Vorwort.

Im Laufe meiner nunmehr 25-jährigen Berichttätigkeit auf allen

Gebieten der Zoologie (Systematik, Anatomie, Physiologie, Biologie

usw.) sind Tausende und Abertausende von Gattungsnamen vor

meinen Augen vorübergeschwirrt. Viele derselben sind ständige

Gäste, eine große Anzahl stellt sich seltener ein, eine geringe Menge

ist nur dem Fachmanne bekannt. Bei .der ungeheuren Fülle von

Namen ist es jedoch nahezu unmöglich, die systematische Stellung

aller dieser Gattungen im Kopfe zu haben. Als Hilfsmittel habe ich

mir zu diesem Zwecke umfangreiche Listen angelegt, da das Nach-

schlagen in den verschiedenen Katalogen bei der weitgehenden Ver-

teilung des Stoffes sehr erschwert, zum Teil nahezu unmöglich ist,

weil nicht jeder Gelegenheit hat, die großen Bibliotheken zu benutzen.

Bei meinem Herbstaufenthalte in Welsleben bei Aschersleben,

Mansfelder Gebirgskreis, im Jahre 1918, machte sich dies besonders

bemerkbar und es reifte in mir der Gedanke, diese Listen allgemein

zugänglich zu machen. Da aber eine bloße Aufzählung der Namen

überhaupt an sich ohne großen Wert ist, eine namhafte Aufzählung

seltener Namen eine mangelhafte und subjektive sein mochte, so

entschloß ich mich trotz der ungeheuren Arbeit, die damit verbunden

war, einen Gesamtkatalog zunächst der Coleoptera herauszugeben,

der alle bis auf den heutigen Tag bekannt gewordenen Namen der

Gattungen und Untergattungen, Synonyma, Errata usw. enthält.

Von diesem Gesichtspunkte aus begann ich am 9. November 1918

den vorliegenden Katalog, dessen erster Teil hiermit vollendet vorliegt.

Bezüglich des Inhalts legte ich besonderen Wert auf die Literatur,

die ich allerdings bei den älteren und bekanntesten Namen auf die

wichtigste beschränken mußte, während sie bei den neueren vollständig

ist, soweit sie mir eben zugänglich war. Außerdem bringe ich

anatomische, physiologische, biologische und entwicklungsgeschichtliche

Angaben, aus deren geringer Zahl zu ersehen ist, wie wenig auf

diesen Gebieten geleistet ist und wieviel zu schaffen noch übrig bleibt.

Verschiedene Familien, wie die Carabidae, Cicindelidae, Bu-

prestidae, Elateridae usw. mußte ich nebst den noch nachträglich

aufgefundenen Gattungen und Ergänzungen zu den bereits behandelten

zurücklassen. Sie sollen in dem zweiten Teile des Catalogus zusammen-

gestellt werden, der bereits dem Abschlusse nahe ist.

Ebenso soll ein Überblick über das ganze System folgen, wodurch

die Zusammengehörigkeit der aufgeführten Unterfamilien, Tribus usw.

sofort und klar zur Anschauung gebracht werden wird. Durch zeit-

weise Nachträge wird fernerhin der vorliegende Katalog auf der

Höhe der Zeit gehalten werden.

VI Vorwort.

Die Anordnung des Stoffes ist folgende: Hinter dem Gattungs-

namen folgt der Autor und die älteste (also Typen-) Literatur. Daran

schließt sich zumeist die Type, event. auch alte oder bekannte Arten.

Die sich anschließende Jahreszahl gibt die bis zu diesem Zeitpunkte

bekannt gewordene Zahl der Arten an, wobei ein — eine Reduktion

der bisher angegebenen Katalogzahl infolge von Synonymie bedeutet.

In Klammern eingeschlossen folgen dann faunische Angaben (Vor-

kommen, Verbreitung). Den Schluß bildet die Stellung in der zu-

gehörigen Familie nebst Tribus, Subtribus usw. Die Schlußzahl

deutet die Stellung. der Gattung in den von Schenkling heraus-

gegebenen Katalogen an, soweit sie bis jetzt erschienen sind; die

Gattungen sind darin aber n'cht nummeriert. Die nach dem Erscheinen

dieser Kataloge neubeschriebenen Gattungen usw. sind, soweit es

festgestellt werden konnte, durch ein beigefügtes a oder b bezeichnet.

Die. Stellung der Untergattungen in der Hauptgattung ist durch —,

1; —, 2 etc. angedeutet (z. B. 68, 1 = Gatt. 68, Subg.1; 79], 2 =

Gatt. 791, Subg. 2).

Um bei möglichst vollständiger Literaturangabe den Umfang

des Kataloges nicht allzusehr anschwellen zu lassen, waren tiefer- .

sreifende Kürzungen nötig, als sie die internationale Literaturkürzung

vorschreibt; doch beschränken sich die starken Kürzungen haupt-

sächlich auf solche Werke, die jedem Coleopterologen geläufig sind

(BEZ., DEZ. usw.).

Welche ungeheure Arbeit zu bewältigen war, ergibt sich aus

der Tatsache, daß das vorliegende Material mit Linne im Jahre 1758

beginnt, sich über einen Zeitraum von 160 Jahren erstreckt und

besonders in den letzten Jahrzehnten infolge der methodischen

Sammlungen in fast allen Erdteilen, besonders in den Kolonien, schier

ins Unermeßliche gewachsen ist. |

Es ist klar, daß bei der geradezu riesigen Stoffülle mir manches

entgangen sein wird. Ich bitte daher um milde Beurteilung und um

eventuelle diesbezügliche freundliche sachliche Mitteilungen, die im

zweiten Teile Berücksichtigung finden werden.

Zum Schlusse ist es mir eine angenehme Pflicht, dem Direktor

des Museums zu Dahlem, Herrn 8. Schenkling, meinen verbind-

lichsten Dank zu sagen für die leihweise Überlassung verschiedener

Teile des von ihm redigierten Kataloges usw. Auch gedenke ich mit

Freuden der Bereitwilligkeit des Herrn Fr. Heikertinger zu Wien.

Vor allem aber bin ich dem Verleger Herrn R. Stricker zu großem

Danke verpflichtet, der mich nicht nur in freigebigster Weise mit

Literatur unterstützte, sondern auch, trotz der so ungünstigen Zeit-

verhältnisse, die Herausgabe dieses Kataloges nicht scheute und

dieselbe mit allen ihm zur Verfügung stehenden Mitteln förderte.

Berlin, am 27. Juli 1919. Dr. Robert Lucas.

A.(1) — JoLSIZo. (66)

VII

Abkürzungen.

I. Zeitschriften.

A. = Annalen, Annales, Annals.

Ab. = Abeille.

Abh. = Abhandl.

ACMus. = Annals Carnegie Mus.

Allg. = Allgemein.

AN YAcSec. = Annals of the New York

Acad.Sei., Late Lyceum of Nat. Hist.

AMusG. = Annali del Mus. Civ. Storia

Naturale.

Ann. = Annuaire.

Ar. = Archiv.

Arch. = Archives.

Ark. = Arkiv.

ArkZo. = Arkiv f. Zoologi, Uppsala.

ArN. = Archiv f. Naturgeschichte.

ArPhys. = Archiv f. d. ges. Phys.

ASAfrMus.=AnnalsofSouthAfricanMus.

ASEB. = Ann. Soc. Entom. Belgique.

ASEFTr. = Ann. Soc. Entom. France.

ASEsp. = Act. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat.

ASLLyon = Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon.

B. = Bull., Bol. usw.

BCA.Col.= Biologia Centrali-Americana

II, 1 erschien 1887/1902 Col. III, 1

1882/97 (1897) IV, 2, 1889/93.

Beih. = Beiheft.

BEZ. = Berliner Entom. Zeitschrift.

Bi. = Biologie, biologisch usw.

Biont. = Biontologie.

BiZbl. = Biologisches Zentralbl.

Bl. = Blätter.

Biosp. = Biospeologica in Arch. Zool.

exper. 1907—1910; 1912, 1914.

BMHNP. = Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris.

BMosc. = Bull. de la Soc. Imper. des

Natural. de Moscou.

BSEFTr. = Bull. Soc. Entom. France.

BSEsp. = Bol. Soc. Espai. Hist. Nat.

BSZFr.=Bull. delaSoe.zoolog.deFrance.

Best.-Tab. (= Tab.) = Bestimmungs-

tabelle.

Can.Ent. = Canadian Entomologist.

CistE. = Cistel. Entomolog. 1875—82.

DEZ. = Deutsche Entom. Zeitschr.

E. = Entomologie, Entomology, Ento-

mologische usw.

EAm. = Entomologia Americana.

EBl. = Entom. Blätter.

EMa. = Entomolog. Magazine.

EMi. = Entomolog. Mitteilungen.

EMo. = Entomologische Monatsblätter.

EMM. = Entomologist’s Monthly Mag.

ENa. = Entomolog. Nachrichten.

Enc. = Encyclopedia, usw.

ENs. = Entom. News.

Ent. = Entomologist.

ER. = Entomol. rossica.

ETi. = Entomol. Tidskr.

F. = Fauna.

G.=Genera, auch Genus, Genre, Genres.

Germar,ZE. = Germar, Zeitschr. f£.

Entom.

GIW. = Genera Insectorum (Wytsman)

Gu.,MaZo. Guerin, Magasine de

Zoologie.

H. = Hist.

HN. = Hist. Nat.

HNIns. = Hist. Nat. Insectes.

Ho. = Horae. |

HoE. = Horae entom.

HoR. = Horae Soc. Entom. Rossice.

(auch kurz Horae Rossic.).

IEZ. = Internat. Entom. Zeitschr.

Ill WE. = NIlustrierte Wochenschr. f.

Eintom.

Ja. = Jahrbuch.

Jo. = Journal.

JoE. = Journal of Entom.

JoLSLZo. = Journ. of the Linnean Soe.

of London, Zool.

VII JoNYES. (67)

— ZwZo. (135).

JoNYES. = Journal of the New York | SE. = Societas entomologica.

Entom. Soc.

KäfMaBr. = Käfer der Mark Branden-

burg.

KäfMEur. = Käfer Mitteleuropa.

Ma. = Magazine, Magasin.

M. = Memoire.

Mi. = Mitteilungen.

MiZoMus. = Mitteil. aus dem Zool. Mus.

Mo. = Monatsblätter.

Mon. = Monographie.

MSEB. = Memoire de la Societe entom.

de Belgique.

MS[So]Liege = Memoires de la Soc.

royale des scienc. de Liege.

MSNMose. = Memoire de la societe

natur. de Moscou.

MSZoFr. = Me&moires de la Societe Zool.

de France.

Mus. = Museum.

MaZo. = Magaz. de Zoologie.

N. = Naturgeschichte.

Na. = Nachrichten.

Nat. = Naturalist(e).

NTi. = Naturhistor. Tidskr.

NID. = Naturgeschichte d. Insekten

Deutschl.

No. = Norvitates.

Not.Leyd.Mus. =Notes Leyden Museum

(Jentink).

NoZo. = Novitates zoologicae.

(VI, 3, 1884; III, 2, 1882.)

P. = Proceedings.

PAcPhil. = Proceed. of the Acad. Nat.

Sci. Philad.

PESL. =Proceed. of the Entom, Society

London.

PESWash. = Proceed. of the Entom.

. Society of Washington.

PLSL. = Proceedings of the Linnean

Society of London.

PZSL. = Proc. Zool. Soc. London.

Rev. = Revue.

Rec. = Record.

Rep. = Report.

Rev.MaZo. = Revue de Magas. zoolog.

S. = Societas, Society usw.

Tring

Sitzb. = Sitzungsberichte.

StEZg. = Stettiner Entomol. Zeitung.

|SuE. = Supplementa entomologica.

Sy. = Systematik.

T. = Transactions.

TAmES. = Transact. of the

Entom. Society.

TESL. = Transact. of the Entom. Soc.

of London. |

TESNSW. = Transact. of the Einkoih,

Soc. of New South Wales.

TiE. = Entom. Tidskr.

TijE. = Tijdschr. voor Entom.

TLSL. = Transact. of the Linnean

Society of London.

TRSAfrMus. = Transact. of the Royal

Soc. of the South Afric. Mus.

V. = Verhandlungen.

Vd7G. = Verhdlg. der deutsch. zool.

Gesellsch. |

VMiVH,, VI = Verh. u. Mitteil. d. Ver.

Naturw. Hermannstadt VI, 1855.

VN. = Verhandlungen des naturhist.

Vereins Brünn.

VzbGW. = Verhandlungen der zool.-

bot. Gesellsch. zu Wien.

W. = Wien, Wiener.

Wo. = Wochenschr.

WEZg. = Wiener Entom. Zeitung.

Z. = Zeitschrift.

Zbl. = Zentralblatt.

ZBi. = Zeitschr. f. Biologie.

ZE. = Zeitschr. f. Entom., reine:

Zg. = Zeitung.

ZInsBi. = Zeitschr. f. Insektenbiologie.

ZN. = Zeitschr. f. Nat.

Zo. = Zoologie, Zoological, usw.

ZoAnz. = Zoologischer Anzeiger.

ZoJa. = Zoolog. Jahrbücher.

ZoJo. = Zoological Journal.

ZoMa. = Zoological Magazine.

Zool. = Zoologist.

ZoZbl. = Zoologisches Zentralblatt.

ZwZo. = Zeitschr. f. wissenschaftliche

Zoologie.

Amer.

All. — Er,

II. Einzelwerke, Monographien etc.

All., Rev. — Allard, Rev. du genre Asida | Casey, Rev.Mon. = Casey, A Revision

in Abeille, XIV, 1876 (1—80).

All., Mon. = Allard, Monogr. Mitth.

Schweiz. Entom. Ges. 1877 (13—268).

Allard, Mon. Ten. = Monogr. der Tenebr.

in ASEFT. (6) 5, (196) 1885 usw.,

ist die franz. Übers. von Haack,

DEZ. 19, 1875.

B. & Sch. = Bernhauer & Schubert.

Bach = Bach, Käferfauna f. Nord: u.

Mittel-Deutschland,bes.der preußisch.

Rheinlande, 4 Bde., Cobl. 1851-—-67.

Baly = Baly, Cat. Hesp. in the British

Mus. (II, 1852, III, 1856/9).

Barbey, Scol. = Barbey, Scolyt.

/’Europ. Centrale. Geneve, 1901.

Baudi, Mil. = Baudi, Milabridi 1886.

Baudi, Et. = Baudi, Eteromeri d. Museo

Zool. di Torino (Atti Acad. Sci. Torino)

1877.

Bates, Ins. F. Amaz. = Bates, Contri-

butions to an Insect Fauna of the

Amazon Valley (Col. Prion.) in TESL.

1869, 37.

Bedel = Bedel, Faune d. Coleopt. du

bassin de la Seine (I V, VI (1881 bis

1901). (V, 1889/1901).

Belon, Lathr. = Belon, Lathridiens in

Mulsant usw., Hist. Nat. Col. France

(XXXI, 1881/9).

Blaisd, Mon. = Blaisdell, Bull.

States Nat. Mus. 63, 1909.

Blatchley = Ill. Descr. Cat. Col. Indiana

1910.

Boieldieu = Boieldieu, Monogr. des Ptini-

ores in: ASEFT. (3) 4, 1856, 291/6.

Bourg., FGRh. = Bourgois, Faune Gallo-

Rhenane, 1884.

Broun, ManNZ. = Broun, Manual of

New Zealand Coleopt. 1888.

Brulle, HNIns. = Brulle, Hist.

Insect. Col. [III, 1857 usw.).

Burm., Hd. E. = Burmeister, Handbuch

d. Entom. 5 Bdn. (in 8 Teil.)

Berlin 1832—55.

Calwer = Calwer, Käferbuch.

Un.

Nat.

of the American Components of the

Tenebrionid Subf. Tentyriinae (s. 1.)

Proc. Wash. Ac. Sci. IX, 1907, 277

—522; 1908, 51—-166.

Cast, HNIns. = de Castelnau (de

Laporte) Blanchard, Brulle et Lucas,

Hist. nat. des Animaux Articules.

4 vols. Paris 1840—1851. I—II

Coleopt. (pls. color.).

Chapuis, Mon. Pl. = Chapuis, Monogr.

des Platypides. Liege (Soc. Se.)

1865/66.

Chapuis, Syn. Scol. = Chapuis, Synopsis

des Scolytides. Liege 1869/73.

Chap. = in Lacordaire & Chapuis,

Gen. Col. (1854—76); X, 1874/5; XI,

1875; XII, 1876.

Chenu, Enc. = Chenu, Encyelop. d’Hist.

nat. Coleopt. (1851—1861). II: 1870.

Clouet, Mon. = Clouet, Mon. Rhyss. in

MSEB,., 8, 1901, 15, 36—117.

Croteh, Erot. = Crotch, Rev. Fam.

Erotyl. in Cist. Entom. I, 1869—76.

Degeer = Degeer (aut De Geer), M&moires

p. s. a P’hist. des Ins. 7 vols., 1752

—1778. = Degeer, Abhandl. z.

Geschichte der Insekten (Übers. von

Götze) 7 vols. 1776—-1783.

DT. =K. W. von Dalla Torre.

Eichh., Rat. Tom. = Eichhoff, Ratio,

descript., emendatio Tomicorum in

Chapuisi usw. coll. (Leodii, Soc. Sc.)

1879 (535 pp., 5 t.).

Er., KäfMaBr. = Erichson, Käfer der

Mark Brandenburg Bd. I, 1839.

Er., NID. = Erichson (et alii aut.),

Naturg. Insect. Deutschl. 1848—1899

(I, 1: 1860; I, 2: 1868; II: 1858;

III, 1, Lfg.1, 2 (p. 1—320): 1845;

2, Lfg. 1, 2: 1882/5; 3 (p. 321—480:

1846; 4/5 (p. 481—-809): 1847; 6 (p.801

—968): 1848; IV: 1863; V, 1: 1877

—98; V, 2, Lfg. 1-3: 1896/9; VI:

1882 —1893.

Everts — Laf.

| Everts = Everts, Coleoptera Neerlandica | Horn,Rev. Ten. =G.Horn, Revis.Tenebr.

(et Suppl.) Gravenh. vol. I, II, 1899

—1903.

Everts, F. Germ. = Everts in Fauna

Germaniae 3, 1911.

Fairm. = Fairmaire in Jacquelin du

Val et Fairmaire, Genera Coleopt.

d’Eur. 4 vols. 1857/68 (I: 1855; ID:

1857/9).

Fairm. IV = Fairmaire in Jacquelin

du Val, Gen. Col. d’Eur. IV, 1868.

Fall, Rev. = Fall, Revision of the Ptini-

dae of Boreal America in TAmES. 31,

1905, 127—283, t. 7.

Fauc., F. anal. Col. Fauconnet,

Faune analyt. des Col&opt. de France

. Autun 1892.

Fauc., G.Col.Fr. = Fauconnet, Genera

Col. de France.

Faue. & Viturat = Catal. analyt. et

raisonn. des Col&opt. de Saöne et Loire

I, 1905.

Foudras, Alt. = Foudras, Altisides in

Mulsant usw., Hist. Nat. Col. Fr., XI,

1859/60.

Ganglb., Käf.MEur. = Ganglbauer,Käfer

Mitteleuropas. 1892—1904 (I: 1892;

II: 1895; III, 1: 1899; III, 2: 1899;

IV, 1: 1904.

Ganglb,, Best.-Tab. = Ganglbauer, Be-

stimm.-Tab. 7, 1882.

Geb, Mon. = Gebien,

Tenebrion.

Geer = siehe Degeer.

Gemm. & Har. = Gemminger & Ha-

rold, Catal. Coleopt. I—XII, 1868

—1876 (I—III: 1868; IV—VI: 1869;

VII: 1870; VIII: 1871; IX: 1872;

X: 1873; XI: 1874.

Gerst., Mon. Endom. = Gerstäcker, Mo-

nogr. Endomychidarum 1858.

Gerst., Rhip. Gerstäcker, Rhipip.

dispos. system. 1855.

Gorham, BCA.Col. VII = Gorham, in

Biol. Centr.-Amer. VII, 1837/9 (1

22174),

Gutil.-B. = Gutfleisch-Bose, Die Käfer

Deutschlands, 1859.

Monogr. des

north of Mexico in Trans. Amer.

Philos. Soc. (n. s.) 14, 1870, 253—402.

Jac., BCA. = Jacoby [Baly & Cham-

pion], Biologia Centr.-Amer. (2 vls.)

VI, 1880/92.

Jaeg. du Val = Jacquelin du Val et

Fairmaire, Genera des Coleopt. d’Eu-

rope 4 vls. Paris 1857—1888 (I: 1857;

11: 1857/9; III: 1859/63?; IV: 1868).

J. Lec. vide sub L.

J. Thoms. siehe sub Th.

Jeannel, BSEsp. = Jeannel, Bol. Soc.

Espan. Hist. Nat,

Jeannel, Arch. Zo, exp. Jeannel,

Archiv. zool. experim. (V, 5 = 1910;

t. 54, 1914.)

Jeanne, Rev.Ba. = Jeannel, Rev.

Bathysc. 1911.

Judeieh & Nitsche = Lehrb. mittel-

europäischer Forstinsekten, 2 vis.

1885/95 (8. Aufl. v. Ratzeburg’s

Waldverderber).

Kolbe, D.-Ostafr. = Kolbe, Deutsch-

Östafr., Käfer.

Kuhnt = Kuhnt, Illustr. Bestimm.-Tab.

der Käfer Deutschl. 1912.

Kuhnt in Calwer = Kuhnt in Calwer’s

Käferbuch, 6. Aufl. 1907/12.

Kuhnt, GIW. = Kuhnt in Genera

Ins. Wytsm. Fasc. 88, 1909 (1—139;

At,

Küster = Küster [Kraatz u. Schilsky],

die Käfer Europas (47 Hfte.) 1844

—1911.

Lac. = Lacord. = Lacordaire.

Lac. = Lacordaire [et Chapuis] Genera

des Col&eopteres (12 vls. in 14 parties)

Paris 1854—1876, avec atlas. (I:

1854; II: 1855; III: 1856; IV: 1857;

V: 1859; VI, VII: 1863/6; VIILEX:

1869/72; XI: 1874/5; XII: 1876.

Lac., Erot. = Lacordaire, Monogr. des

Erotyliens, Paris, 1842.

Laf., Mon. = de La Ferte, Senectere,

Monographie des Anthicus 1848

(Guerin, Spec. iconograph. 1847

nr.25 usw.).

Lmr. — Muls.

Lmr., Col.Cat. = Lameere in Schklg. | Muls. = Mulsant (et Rey et alii), Histoire

& J., Col. Cat., 52, 1913.

Lmr., Long.Afr.trop. = Lameere, Longi-

cornes de l’Afr. tropic., Prioninae in

Ann. Mus. Congo, Zool. (3) II, 1903, 3.

Lmr., Man. = Lameere, Manual Faune

Belg. 1900.

Lmr., Rev.Prion. = Lameere, Revision

des Prionides in Ann. Soc. Entom.

Belgique 46, sq. et Mem. Soc. Entom.

Belg. 9. sq. — cf. sub Prioninae.

Lansberge, Cat. Prion. = van Lansberge,

G., Catalogue des Prionides de !’Ar-

‚chipel Indo-Neerlandais, avec des

descriptions des especes nouv. in

Not. Leyd. Mus. VI, 1884, 135.

Latr, HXNCrIns. Latreille, Hist.

Natur. des Crust. et Ins. 1802/53.

Latr., Precis = Latreille, Precis des

Caracteres generiques d. Insect.

Bordeaux 1796.

J. Lee. = J. Leconte aut Le Conte.

J. Lec., Class. (I ed.), 1861 .= Le Conte,

Classification of the Coleoptera of

North America (P.I: Wash., Smiths,

Inst. Art. III, IV) 1861/2, (310 pp.).

J. Lec. & Horn, Class. (II ed.) = Le-

conte & Horn, Classification of the

Coleoptera of North America (P. II,

Wash., Smiths. Inst.) 1883 2 Part.

(605 pp.) (cf. Dohrn, Stett. Entom.

Zeitg. 1885).

J. Lec., NewCol. = Le Conte, New

spec. of North America. (Part I)

Wash., Smithson. Instit. 1863/6,

(A77 pp.).

J. Lee., Prodr. = J. Lec., Prodromus of

a Monogr. of the Anobiini in Proc.

Ac. Phil. 1865, 222 —224.

Mäkl., Mon. = Mäklin, Mon. Strong ylium

1864? (p. 109-410, t. 1—3).

Mars., Mon. 1879 =de Marseul, Monogr.

des Anthicites de ’ancien monde [in

Abeille XVII, 1879, 1—268].

Matth, Mon. Coryl. = Matthews, A

Monogr. of the Corylophidae and Spae-

riidae (1899) 1900.

naturelle des Col&opteres de France

(derniere edit. 31 tomes [en 35 vols.]

Lyon, Soc. Linn.) .et Paris, 1846

—1889 (134 pls. et portr.).

Eventuelle Kürzungen;

Muls., Longic. = I. Longicornes, ed. I],

1839, ed. II, 1862/3.

Muls., Lamell. II. Lamellicornes,

ed.1: 1842; ed.2(Pectinicornes) 1871.

Muls., Palpic. = III. Palpicornes, ed. 1:

1844; ed. 2: 1885.

Muls., Sulcic. = IV. Sulecicolleset Securi-

palpes. -

Muls., Latig. = V. Latigenes, 1854.

Muls., Pectinip. = VI. Pectinipödes,

1856.

Muls., Heterom. = VII. Heteromeres

(Badipalp., Longip., Latipenn.) 1856.

= Muls., Longip.

Muls, Vesic.e. = VI.

Suppl.) 1857.

Muls., Angustip. = IX. Angustipennis,

1858.

Muls., Rostrif. = X. Rostiferes, 1859.

Muls., Mollip. = XII. Mollipennes,1862.

Muls., Angustic. = XIII. Angusticolles,

Diversipalpes 1863/4.

Muls., Tered. = XIV. Terediles, 1864.

Muls., Fossip. = XV. Fossipedes, Brevi-

colles 1865.

Muls., Collig. = XVI. Colligeres, 1866.

(in Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, 13, 1866,

49—179).

Muls., Scutic. = XVII. Scuticolles, 1867

(in ASLLyon (n. s.) 15, 1867 (1868)

10—14).

Muls., Vesicul. = XVIII. Vesiculiferes,

1867. il

Muls., Floric. = XIX. Floricolles, 1868.

Muls., Gibbic. = XX. Gibbicolles, 1868.

Muls., Pi. = XXI. Piluliformes, 1869.

(Longipedes,

(etiam in ASLLyon (n. 5) 17,

1869, 225 sq. (= 200 + 25 8q.).

Muls., J/mprost. ete.. = XXII. Im-

prosternes, Unciferes, Diversicornes,

Spinipedes, 1872.

Muls. — Ruppertsb.

Muls., Brevip., Aleoch. = XXIII. Bre- | Pie, Ayl. = Pic, Contribution & l’etude

vipenn., _Aleochariens, Myrmedoni-

aires (5 vis.) 1871/7.

Muls., Brevip., Xanth. = XXIV. Brevip.

Xantholiniens, 1877.

Muls., Brevip., Ped. = XXV. Brevip.,

Pederiens, Evesthetiens, 1878.

Muls., Brevip., Oxyp. = XXVLI. Brevip.,

Oxyporiens, Oxyteliens, 1879.

Muls., Brevip., Phleoch. = XX VI. Bre-

vipenn., Phleochariens, Trigonuriens,

Proteiniens, Phleobiens, 1880.

Muls., Brevip., Omal. = XXVIIl. Bre-

vipenn., Omaliens, Pholidiens, 1880.

Muls., Brevip., Habroc. = XXIX. Bre-

vipenn., Habroc6riens, Tachyporiens,

Trichophiens, 1883.

Muls., Brevip., Microp.=XXX. Brevip.,

Micropeplides, Stenides, 1884.

Muls. Pars XI Altes, vide Foudras,

XXXI Lathr. vide Belon.

Muls, GColFr. = Mulsant,

des Col&eopt. de France.

Pering., Contr. = Peringuey, Contribut.

(1—7) to the South Afric. Coleopt.-

Fauna (Cape Town, Phil. Soc.) 1885

— 1908.

Pering., Descr.Cat. = Peringuey, Des-

scriptive Catalogue of the Coleopt. of

South Afr. (13 pts.) (Cape Town,

Phil. Soc. Roy. Soc.) 1893—1909.

(I. Oicind.: 1893; II. Carab. et Supp!.

to Orcind.: 1896; III. Pauss.: 1897;

V. Ciecind., Carab., Pauss. Suppl.:

1898; VII. Lue., Scarab., oprin. usw.

1901; VIII. Scarab. II: Rut. Hopl.

1902; IX. Addendaad VII, VIIL1903

(VII—IX = Transact. of tne $.-Afr.

Phil. Soc. XII): X. Zue., Scarab. III:

Seric. 1904; XT. Continuat. ad X,

1907; XII. Addit. et Corr. 1908

(X—XII = Transact. usw. [ef. supra]

XII); XIII. Meloidae 1909 in

TRS South Afr. 1909. — (cf. Horn,

DEZ. 1894, 12 pp.).

Pic, Cat. = Pic, Catalogue analytique

et raisonne des Coleopt.

Genres

generale des Hylophilidae in: Ann.

Soc. Entom. France Paris 1905.

Pie, Rev. Guad. = Pic, Rev. sp.

Supplem. & la liste des Coleopt. de

Guadeloupe in Ann. Soc. Entom.

France 78, 1909, 166-172.

Redt., F.Austr. = Redtenbacher, L.

Fauna Austriaca. Die Käfer (ed. I:

1849; ed. II: 1858; ed. III: 1874).

Redt., Käferf. = Redtenbacher, L.,

Die Gattungen der deutschen Käfer-

Fauna. Wien 1845.-

Reitt. = Reitter.

Reitt., F.Germ, = Reitter,- Fauna Ger-

manica. Die Käfer des Deutschen

Reiches nach der analyt. Methode

bearbeitet. 1908/9. I. Adephaga:

1908; II. Polyphaga 1 (Staph., Lamell.,

Palpic.): 1909. III. Polyphaga

1I: 1911. IV: 1913.

Reitt., VN. = Reitter, Verhdlg. naturf.

Ver. Brünn. —VN. 30 = XXX, 1891

(1892); VN.31 = XXXL, 1892 (1893);

VN. 34 = XXXIV, 1895 (1896).

Reitt., Tab. = Reitter, Bestimmungs-

tabellen der Europäischen Coleopteren

1879—1908 (in Heften 1—65). Tab. 24:

VN. 24, 1891/92 (92/93). Tab. 42:

VN. 38 1900; Tab. 47: VN. 40 1901

(1902); Tab. 50: VN. 40, 1901 (1902);

Tab. 51: VN. 41 1902 (1903); Tab. 53: .

VN. 42,. 1904.

Reitt., Tab. 3 = Reitter, Verhdlgen. zool.

bot. Ges. Wien; Bd. 30: ed. I: 1880;

ed. II: 1887.

Rey, Ess. Et. Larv. = Rey, Essai sur

V’Etude des Larves des Col&eopteres,

1887 sq. Ann. Soc. Lyon (n.s.) 33,

1886 (1887) 186 (= 130 + 56 3q.).

Rupertsb., Bi. = Rupertsberger, Biologie

der Käfer Europas. Übersicht der _

biolog. Literatur nebst Larvenkatalog,

Linz, 1880 (307 pp.).

Rupertsb., BiLit. = Rupertsberger, Die

biologische Literatur über die Käfer

Europas von 1880 an. Linz 1894,

316 pp. Beide auch als: Biol. Käf. Eur.

Ruppertsb. — Westw.; Abyss. — Alb.

Rupertsb., Cat. =Rupertsberger, Catalog

der europäischen Käferlarven (Stett.

Entom. Zeitg.) 1879.

Rupertsb., Leb. = Rupertsberger, Bei-

trag zur Lebensgesch. der Käfer;

Verhdlg. zool.-bot, Ges. Wien 1871,

20 pp:

Schaufuß in Calwer = C. Schaufuß in

Calwer’s Käferbuch, 6. Aufl., 1907/12.

Schilsky = Schilsky in Küster usw. Die

Käfer Europas. Nürnberg, Hft. 36,

1899 (1900) 41, 1905.

Schklg. & 3. = Schenkling & Junk,

Coleopt. Catalogus Berol. P. 1sgq.

1910 8q.

Sehmidt, GIW. = A. Schmidt, Genera

Ins. Wytsm. Aphodiinae 1910.

Schrenck’s R. II. = Schrenck’s Reisen

in Amurland II, 1860.

Seidl., F.Ba. = Seidlitz, Fauna Baltica.

Die Käfer der Ostseeprovinzen Ruß-

lands; Dorpat (ed. 1: 1875; ed.: 2

1887/91).

Seidl., F.Tr. = Seidlitz, Fauna Trans-

sylvanica. Die Käfer Siebenbürgens.

Königsberg 1883—1891 (960 pp.).

(In den Literaturangaben der Gatt.

habe ich eine Seitenzahl bei diesen

beiden Publikationen der Kürze wegen

meist nicht angegeben).

Seidl., NID. = Seidlitz, Naturgeschichte

der Insekten Deutschlands. Continuat.

ad Er., Naturg. Ins. Deutschl., V, 2

Lief. 1—3, 1896—1899.

Serville, Nouv. Class. Long. = Nouvelle

Classification de la Fam. des Longi-

corn. in Ann. Soc. Entom. France

I, 1832, 120.

Spinola, Pri. = Spinola, Dei Prioniti e

dei Coleotteri pilı affini in Mem. Acc.

Torino 1843, 387.

Stephens, Ill. Brit. E.Mand. = Stephens,

Ill. Brit. E. Mand. III, 1830, 330.

Stieriin, Käferf. Schweiz. I, Il= Stierlin,

Fauna Coleopt. Helvetica. Die Käfer-

fauna d. Schweiz.n.d. analyt. Methode

bearbeitet. Bd. I. Bern, 1900; Bd. II?

Sturm = Sturm, Deutschlands Käfer

(23 Bde. mit Register) 1805—1877.

(Bd. 11/12: 1837; 19: 1847; 22, 1853;

23: 1857).

Thoms., Sk.Col. = C.G.Thomson, Skan-

dinaviens Coleoptera, synopt. bearb.

(10 Bde.) Lund, 1859—1868 (I: 1859;

II: 1860; III: 1861; IV: 1862; V:

1863; VI: 1864; VII: 1865; VIII:

1866).

3. Thoms., Class. Cer.=J.Thomson,Essai

d’une classification de la famille des

Cerambyc. 1860, 281.

J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. = J. Thomson,

Systema Cerambycidarum in Mem.

Soc. Sc. Liöge 19, 1864.

Tourn. = Tournier, Description des Das-

cillidae du bass Löman. Geneve 1868.

Vaul., Übers. = Vauloger, Helopini du

Nord de IlAfrique in Ann. Soc.

Entom. France 68, 1899, 672, 675.

Westwood, Intr. = Westwood, Introd.

moderne Class. Insect. I, 1839.

Ausführliche Liste der üblichen Kürzungen der Autornamen: Calwer, p. 58—60.

II. Ländernamen.

Für die paläarktischen Gebiete sind dort, wo eine Detaillierung notwendig

war, die Abkürzungen der Patria-Bezeichnungen angewandt, wie sie Fr. Hei-

kertinger in der Koleopt. Rundschau Bd. 7 No. 10 25. Febr. 1919 festgelegt

hat. Für die Abkürzungen der britischen und nordamerikarischen Staaten

ist das internationale Postverzeichnis benutzt (ef. Pear’s Shilling Cyclopaedia 1912)

und v. Zülow, Auslandsverkehr der Postämter (Hartlebens Verlag, Bd. 64);

v. Heyden usw., Col. Cat. Eur. Cauc. 1883; usw.

Afr. = Afrika.

Ala. = Alabama.

Alaska = Alaska Terr.

Alb. = Albania.

Abyss. = Abyssinia.

Aeg. = Aegyptus.

XIV

Albe, — Alberta.

Alg. = Algeria.

Alp. = Alpes.

Am. = America.

An. = Annam.

- And. = Andalusia.

Ang. = Angola.

Arab. = Arabie.

Arg. = Argentinia.

Ariz. = Arizona.

Ark. = Arkansas.

Arm. = Armenia.

(Am. m. = Amer. merid.).

As. = Asia.

Ast. = Asturia.

Asm. = Asia minor.

Ath.=Athabasca(Canada).

Austr. = Austria.

Austral. Australia

(postal. N.A., W.A.usw.,

doch Austral. wegen

Austr.[ia)).

b. = borealis.

Bal. = Baleares.

Bale. = Balcania.

Ban. = Banat.

Bav. = Bavaria.

Bech. = Bechuana.

-B. C. = British Columbia.

Beds. = Bedfordshire.

Berks. = Berkshire.

Bo. = Bombay.

Boh. = Bohemia.

Bol, = Bolivia.

Born. = Borneo.

Bosn. = Bosnia.

Bras. = Brasilia.

Brit. = Britannia.

Bucks.= Buckinghamshire.

"Bulg. = Bulgaria.

ce. = centralis.

C. A. = County Alderman.

Cal. = California.

Cam. = Camerunia.

Alba. — Montg.

Car. = Carinthia.

Carn. = Carniolia.

Carp. = Carpathi.

Cauc. = Üaucasus.

'Cel. = Celebes.

Ceyl. = Ceylon.

Ch. = China.

Civ. confoed. = U. $. A.

Col. = Columbia.

Colo. = Colorado.

Conn. = Connecticut

(U. S.).

Cors. = Corsica.

Cri. = Crimea.

Cro. = Croatia.

Cyp. = Cypria.

Dak. = Dakota Terr.

Dal. = Dalmatia.

Dan. = Danmarkia.

Del.= Delaware (U. $.),

D.C. = Distriet of Co-

lumb. (U. S.).

Eur. = Europa.

Ee. = Ecuador.

Edin. = Edinburgh.

F. = Fennia.

Falkl. = Ins. Falkland.

Feuerland = Terra ignita.

Fla. = Florida. °

Ga. = Georgia (U. $.).

Germ. = Germania.

Hunts. = Huntingdear-

shire. f-

Id. = Idaho (U S.A.).

D. = Ilyria..

Ill. = Illinois (U.S.).

Ind. = India (U.S.).

Ind. T. = Indiana Ter.

Ins. Haw. = Ins. Hawai-

enses.

Ins. Sal. = Ins. Salomon.

I.o.M. = Isle of Man.

Iowa = Iowa.

Irel. = Irlandia.

Istr. = Istria.

It. = Italia.

I. W. = Isle of Wight.

Jap. = Japonia.

Jav. = Java.

Kans. (Kan.?) = Kansas.

Ky. =-Kentucky.

ILa. = Louisiana.

Lancs. = Lancashire.

Lap. = Lapponia. |

Line. (vel Lines.) = Lin-

colnshire.

Lus. = Lusitania.

Mac. = Macedonia.

Madag. = Madagascar.

Magd. = Magdalen(e).

Mal. = Malesia.

Man. = Manitoba.

Gal. (pro Ga. Heikertinger)|Mar. = Marochium, Ma-

= Gallia.

Galic. = Galicia.

Gib. = Gibraltar.

Glos. = Gloucestershire.

Gr. = Graecia.

Hants. = Hampshire.

Hawaii. = I. Hawaii. =Ins.

Hawaiienses.

Helv. = Helvetia.

Herc. = Hercegovina.

Herts. = Hertfordshire.

Him. = Himalaya.

Hisp. = Hispania.

Cambs. = Cambridgeshire.|Holl. = Hollandia.

Cap. b. sp. = Cap. bonae |Hond. = Honduras.

spei (Cap. d. gut. Hoffn.)|Hung. = Hungaria.

rocco.

Mass. = Massachusetts.

md. = medius.

Mdsch. = Mandschuria.

Me. = Maine (U. S.).

Me. = Maryland (U. S.).

mer. = meridionalis.

Mesop. = Mesopotamia.

Mex. = Mexico.

Mich. = Michigan (U. S.)

Minn. = Minnesota (U. $.).

Miss. =Mississippi (U. S.).

Mo. = Missouri (U. 8.).

Mong. = Mongolia.

Mont. = Montana (U. 8.).

Montg. = Montenegro.

mont. = montanus.

Mor. = Moravia,

Moz. = Mozambique.

Nat. = Natal.

N. C. = North Carolina

(U. 8.)

N.B. = New Brunswick.

N. Caled, = Nova Cale-

donia,

N. Dak. = North Dakota

(U. S.).

Nebr. = Nebraska (U. S.).

Nev. = Nevada (U S$.).

New M. = New Mexico

(U. S,)

N F. = New Foundland.

N. G. = New Granada.

N. H. = New Hampshire.

(U. 8.).

N. J. = New Jersey (U.S.)|Reg. neotr. = Regio neo-

N. Mex. = New Mexico

Ter.

N.Y. = New York.

Northants. = North-

hamptonshire.

Norv. = Norvegia.

Notts. = Nottingham-

shire.

Nov. Guin, = Nova Gui-

nea.

N.S. = Nova Scotia.

N.S.W. = New South

Wales.

N. W.P. = Provine. bor.-

0CC.

N. W.T. = Territor. bor.-

occ.

N.Y. = New York.

N. Z. = New Zealand.

oce. = oceidentalis.

O0. = Ohio. (U. $.)

or. = orientalis.

Orang. = Orange Free

State.

. mont. — Yun.

'Ore, = Oregon (U. 8.).

Ont. = Ontario.

Okla. = Oklahoma.

Oxon. = Oxfordshire.

Pa. = Pennsylvania.

Pal. = Palaestina.

Pan. = Panama.

Par. = Paraguay.

Pat. = Patagonia.

Ped, = Pedemontium.

Per. = Peru,

Pers. = Persia.

Phil. Ins. = Philippin.Ins.

Pol. = Polonia.

P. Q. = Quebee (prov.).

Pyr. = Pyrenai montes.

Queensl. = Queensland.

Reg. aethiop. Regio

aethiopica.

tropica.

|Reg. pal. = Regio palae-

arctica,

R.L.=Rhode Island (VU.S.).

Rom, = Romania.

Ross. = Rossia europ.

Sal. Ins. vide sub Ins.

Sard. = Sardinia.

Salop. = Shropshire.

Sarum. = Salisbury.

S. Austral. (sonst 8. A.) =

South Australia.

S.C. = South Carolina

(U. S.).

S. Dak. = South Dakota

(U. S.).

Scand. = Scandinavia.

Scot. = Scotia.

sept. = septentrionalis. _

Serb. = Serbia.

Sib. = Sibiria.

Sic. = Sicilia.

Sil. = Silesia.

Styr. = Styria.

Su. = NSuecia.

Sum. = Sumatra.

Syr. = Syria.

Tasm. = Tasmania.

Tenn. = Tennessee.

Terr.cap. = Terra capensis

(Capland).

Terr. ign. = Feuerland.

Tex. = Texas,

Tir. = Teriolis.

Tib. = Tibet.

Trsilv. = Transsilvania.

Trip. = Tripolis.

Trv. = Transvaal.

Tun. = Tunesia.

Ture. = Tureis.

Turk. = Turkestania.

Uss. = Terra ussuriensis.

Utah = Utah,

Va. = Virginia (U. S.).

V.D.Z,. = Van Dieman’s

Land.

Ven. = Venezuela.

Vt. = Vermont (U. $.).

UV, = Ural,

Ur. = Uruguay.

V.I. = Vancouver’s Is-

land.

Vict. = Victoria.

Wash, = Washington

(U. S.).

W,Austral. = West-Austra-

ha.

W, Va, = West Virginia

(U. S.),

W.I. = West Indiee.

‚[Wilts. = Wiltshire (U.S.).

Wis. = Wisconsin.

Wyo. = Wyoming Ter.

(U. S.).

Xas Is]. = Christmas

lands.

Yorks. = Yorkshire.

Yun. = Yunnan.

Is-

XVl

Adim. = Adimeridae.

Aegt. = Aegialitidae.

Agly. = Aglycoyderidae.

All. = Alleculidae.

Amph. = Amphizoidae.

Anis. = Anisotomidae.

Anob. = Anobiidae.

Anth. = Anthicidae.

Antho. = Anthotribidae.

Antri. = Antribidae.

Aphan. = Aphanocepha-

lidae.

Bostr. = Bostrychidae.

Brach. = Brachyceridae.

Brenth. = Brenthidae.

Bruch. = Bruchidae.

Bupr. = Buprestidae.

Byrrh. = Byrrhidae.

Byt. = Byturidae.

Canth. = Cantharidae.

Car. = Carabidae.

Catopr. = Catoprochoti-

dae.

Cebr. = Cebrionidae.

Cephld. = Cephaloidae.

Ceramb. = Cerambycidae.

Ceratoc. = Üeratoceridae.

Ceroph. = Cerophytidae.

Chelon. = Chelonariidae.

Ohrys. = Chrysomelidae.

Cie. = Cicindelidae.

Oro. = Cioidae.

Cis. = Cisidae.

Cist. = Cistelidae.

Clamb. = Clambidae.

Clav. = Clavigeridae.

Cler. = Cleridae.

Cocc. = Coccinellidae.

Colyd. = Colydiidae.

Coryl. = Corylophidae.

Adim. (1) — Myc. (111).

IV. Familiae.

Öryptph. = Cryptophagi-

dae.

Cuc. = Cucujidae.

Cup. = Cupedidae.

Curc. = Cureulionidae.

C ya. = Cyathoceridae.

Cyph. = Cyphonidae.

Dasc. = Dascillidae.

Das. = Dasytidae.

Derm. = Dermestidae.

Dero. = Derodontidae.

Dipl. = Diplognathidae.

Disc. = Discolomidae.

Don. = Donacidae.

Dril. = Drilidae.

Dryop. = Dryopidae.

Dyt. = Dytiscidae.

Eectr. = Ectrephidae.

Elaph. = Elaphinidae.

Elat. = Elateridae.

Elm. = Elmidae.

End. = Endomychidae.

Erot. = Erotylidae.

Eucin. = Eucinetidae.

Eucnem. = Eucnemidae.

Eugl. = Euglenidae.

Euph. = Euphoridae.

@eor. = Georyssidae.

Glyc. = Glycyphanidae.

Gnost. = Gnostidae.

Gymn. = Gymnetidae.

Gyr. = Gyrinidae.

Halipl. = Haliplidae.

Helod. = Helodidae.

Helot. = Helotidae.

Hetc. = Heteroceridae.

Hetrh. = Heterorhinidae.

Hist. = Histeridae.

Hydroph. = Hydropkhili-

dae.

Örem.= Cremastochilidae.| 4 ydrsc. = Hydroscaphi-

Uri. = Criooeridae.

dae.

’

Hygrob. = Hygrobiidas.

H yloph. = Hylophilidae.

Idı. = Idiostomidae.

Ip. = Ipidae.

Ischn. = Ischnostomidae.

Lagr. = Lagriidae.

Lam. = Lamiidae.

Lampr. = Lamprimidae.

Lang. = Languriidae.

Lamp. = Lampyridae.

Lar. = Lariidae.

Laihr. = Lathridiidae.

Lept. = Leptinidae.

Lio. = Liodidae.

Luc. = Lucanidae.

Lye. = Lycidae, Lyctidae.

Lym. = Lymexylonidae.

Lytt. = Lyttidae.

Macr. = Macronotidae.

Mal. = Malachiidae.

Malaec. =Malacodermidae.

Megld. = Megalopidae.

Megasc. = Megascelidae.

Meldr. = Melandryidae.

Mels. = Melasidae.

Melo. = Meloidae.

Melyr. = Melyridae.

Micr. = Micromalthidae.

Mond. = Monommidae.

Mont. = Monotomidae.

Mord. = Mordellidae.

M yc. = Mycetaeidae.

M ycetph. = Myoetophagi-

dae.

Nem. = Nemonyechidae.

Nil. = Nilionidae.

Nip. = Niponiidae.

Niet. = Nitidulidae.

Nosd. = Nosodendridae.

Oed. = Oedemeridae.

Omm. = Ommadidae.

Mycetph. (112) — Xyl. (183); Acanth. (1) — Aegial. (16).

Onth. = Onthophagidae.

Orth. = Orthoperidae.

Ost. = Ostomidae.

Othn. = Othniidae.

Parn. = Parnidae.

Pass. = Passalidae.

Passdr. = Passandridae.

Pauss. = Paussidae.

Ped. = Pedilidae.

Pel. = Pelobiidae.

Petr. = Petriidae.

Phaen. = Phaenocephali-

dae.

Phal. = Phalacridae.

Phyll. = Phylloceridae.

Platye. = Platyceridae.

Platyp.= Platypodidae =

Platypidae.

Platyps.=Platypsyllidae.

Platrh. = Platyrrhinidae.

Proth. = Protherinidae.

Psel. = Pselaphidae.

Pseud. = Pseudocorylo-

phidae.

dae.

dar.

nidae.

Pseph. = Psephenidae.

Ptil. = Ptiliidae.

Ptin. = Ptinidae.

Pyr. = Pyrochroidae.

Pyth. = Pythidae.

Rhip. = Rhipiphoridae.

Rhiz. = Rhizophagidae.

Rhys. = Rhysodidae.

Rhysop. = Rhysopaussi-

Rhomb. = Rhomborrhini-

Sca. = Scaphidiidae.

Scar. = Scarabaeidae.

Schizorh. = Schizorrhi-

Scolyt. = Scolytidae.

Scrapt. = Scraptiidae.

Scydm. = Scydmaenidae.

Silph. = Silphidae.

XVII

Stinod. = Sinodendronidae

Sphaer. = Sphaeriidae.

Sphaerit.= Sphaeritidae.

Sphind. = Sphindidae.

Staph. = Staphylinidae.

Rhag. = Rhagophthalmi- |Stethod. = Stethodesmi-

dae.

Rhipidoc. =Rhipidoceri- |Styl. = Strepsiptera =

Stylopidae.

Synt. = Syntelidae.

Tel. = Telephoridae.

Temn. = Temnochilidae.

Ten. = Tenebrionidae.

Thor. = Thorictidae.

Throsc. = Throscidae.

T mes. = Tmesorrhinidae.

Tret. = Tretothoracidae.

Trich.= Trichopterygidae

Trict. = Trietenotomidae.

Trix. = Trixagidae.

Trog. = Trogidae.

Trogos. = Trogositidae.

Valg. = Valgidae.

X yl. = Xylophilidae.

V. Subfamiliae, Tribus etc. und ihre systematische

Zugehörigkeit.

Acanthoc.= Acanthocerinae (Borre 1886,

Gestro 1899) Scar., Acan. G. 1—10.

Acanthoph.= Acanthophori. Cer., Prion.

V,2, G. 8%.

Achrys. = Achrysonini. Ceramb., Oe-

ramb. XI. G. 100—108, 109, 110.

Aclop. = Aclopinae Arrow 1909. Scar.,

Aclop. G. 1—2.

Acroblb. = Acrobolbiina.. Scar., Rut.

hom. Ruti. Subtr. 3. G. 11.

Acrotr. = Acrotrichini. Ptil. 1,2. G. 17

—31.

Actoch. = Actochari. Staph., Oxyt.

Oxyti. Subtr.2. G. 105—106.

Adelii. = Adeliinae. Ten. LXXVII.

G. 993—1023.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte.

1918. A.1.

Adelost, = Adelostominae Sol. 1837 =

Eurychorynae Haag 1875.

Adesm. = Adesminae. Ten.

G. 181—185.

Adoreta. = Adoretina. Scar., Rut. II

orth., Adoreti. Subtr. 3. G. 132—135.

Adoreti. = Adoretini. Scar., Rut. II

orth., Trib. 1. G. 130.

Adorod. = Adorodociina. Scar., Rut. II

orth., Adoreti. Subtr.2. G. 131.

Adorolpt. = Adoroleptina. Scar., Rut.

II orth., Adoreti. Subtr. 1. G. 130.

Adox. = Adoxini. Chrys., Eumolp.

Trib. XX. G. 200--203.

Aegial. = Aegialiinae Lacord.

Scar., Aegial. G. 1—3.

XVvIl.

1856.

XVIl

Aenigm. = Aenigmaticinae. Orth. 1.

G. 1—3.

Aes. = Aesalinae.

—15.

Agall. = Agallissini. (eramb., Cerambin.

LXXVIIH. G. 922, 923.

Akid. = Akidinae. Ten. XL.

—329.

Alc. = Aleidinae. Cure. cf. P.11.

Allec. = Alleculinae. All.I. G. 1—94.

Alurn. = Alurnini. Chrys., Hisp. A

(amer.) 5. G. 16—18.

Amaryg. = Amarygminae Ten.

LXXXIV. G. 1123—1149.

Amet. = Ametallini Clav. 1913. Chr ys.,

1,5. G. 1.

Ametrocephalides Lacord, 1869 =Pseudo-

cephalini Aur. 1912.

Amph. = Amphycini. End. IVb. G. 36.

Lwe, VII. G,.70

G. 325

Amplip. = Amplipalpini Ws. 1910.

Chrys., Hisp. A (amer.) 1. G.1.

Amyd. = Amydetinae. Lamp. VI.

G. 41.

Anac. = Anacoli. Cer., Prion. VI, 8.

G. 98—109.

Anacol. = Anacolini. Cer., Prion. VI.

G. 73—109.

Anasp. = Anaspidini Kuhnt 1912.

Mord. L. G. 11—16 (+2??).

Anchyt. = Anchytarsini. Dase. II, 2.

G. 9—10.

Ancyl. = Ancylocerini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. LXXIX. G. 924—928.

Ancyr. = Ancyronychini. Dryop. G.58

Aneps. = Anepsiinae. Ten. XXXI. G.258

Anisod. = Anisoderini. Ohrys., Hisp.

B (extra-amer.) 2. G.

Anisopl. = Anisopliina, Ohaus, Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi. Subtr. 3.

G. 100—103.

Anobvi. = Anobiinae. Pie 1912. Anob.

IV. G. 21—42.

Anoma. = Anomalina Ohaus. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi. Subtr.1. G. 71

—85.

Anomt. = Anomalini Ohaus. sScar.,

Rut: hom. Trib.2. G.71.

Aemigm.(17) -

- Ascler. (65).

Anopl. = Anoplodermae.

VII, 1. G. 110—111.

Anoplgna. = Anoplognathina. sScar,,

Rut. IL orth., Anoplgni. Subtr. 1.

Anoplgni. = Anoplognathini. Scar.,

Rut. orth., Trib. 2. IT G. 109,

Anoplod. = Anoplodermini. Cer., Pri.

VII. 4 6G110.

Anthren.=Anthreninae. DT.G. 27—28,

Dermuly. |

Antich. = Antichirina. Scar., Rut. hom,

Ruti Subtr. 12. G. 49—70.

Anitroherp. = Antroherpona.

Bath. II. G. 57—60.

Aphnp. = Aphneopinii. Ceramb., Ce-

rambic. XLI. G. 452-455.

Aphns. = Aphanasiini. Ceramb., Ce.

rambin. XXVIII. G. 387—8390.

Aphod. = Aphodiinae. G. 1—42.

Aphodi. = Aphodiina. Scar., Aphod. I,

G. 1—19.

Apion. = Apionini.

G. 4—13.

Aplogl. = Aploglossini. Helod. II, 1.

G. 16, 17.

Cer., Pri.

Silph.,

Curc., Apion. II,

Apocerypk. = Apocryphinae. Ten.

LXXVII. G. 987—992.

Apolit. = Apolitinae. Ten. XLUÜ:

G. 331—332.

Aproid. = Aproidini. Chrys., Hisp. B

(extra-amer.) 2. G. 49.

Araeosch. = Araeoschizinae. Ten.

XXIII G. 228.

Arch. = Archetypi. Cer., Prion. I, 1.

G. 3—8.

Areod. = Areodina. Scar., Rut. hom.,

Ruti. Subtr. L G. 1—6.

Aresc. = Arescini. COhrys., Hisp. A

(amer.) 4. G. 12—15. B

Arhyt. = Arhytodini. Psel. I, 18.

G. 428.

Arrh. = Arrhenodini. DBrenth. V,

G. 49—69.

Artem. = Artematopinae. Dasc. 1.

G. 1—4.

Ascler. = Asclerini. Oed. Il, 2. G. 9

—52 (51 +1).

Asem. (66) —

Asem. = Asemini. (eramb., Cerambin.

VII. G. 21—32.

Asid. = Asidinae. Ten. XXXVI. G.271

— 291.

. Atim. = Atimiini. (eramb., Cerambın.

LXXXI G. 934.

Atop. = Atopidini. Dase. II,6. G. 31.

Attag. = Attageninae. Derm. II. G. 2

—11.

Auchmob. = Auchmobiinae. Ten. V.

G. 36.

Aulac. = Aulacoscelini Clav. 1913.

Ohrys. 1,6. 6. 15.

Basit.=Basitoxi. (eramb., Prion. 11,2.

G. 9—12.

Bath.= Bathysciinae. Silph., Bath. 1.

Bathy. = Bathysciae. Silph., Batkh.]1.

G. 1—56.

Bairis. = Batrisini. Psel. 1,6. G. 151

—210.

Batul. = Batulinae.

.G. 248, 249.

Bel. = Belopherini. Brenth. VI. G. 70

—19.

Bimi. = Bimiini.

Ten. XXVIIl

Ceramb., (erambin.

XLVIM. G. 577—583.

Blapt. = Blaptinae. Ten. XLVLLE

G. 330—391.

Bolboc. = Bolbocerini Boucm. 1912.

Scar., @eotr. I. B. orbis antig. et

Austral. G. 1—12.

Bolit. = Bolitobiini. Staph., Tach.

Trib. 1. G. 415—418.

Bolitoch. = Bolitocharini. Staph.

Bolitoph. = Bolitophaginae. Ten. LXI.

G. 583—606.

Bothrioph. Bothriophorinae

1911.- Byrrh. I. G. 11.

Bothryon. = Bothryonopini. Chrys.,

Hisp. (B. orb. antig. et austr.). 1.

G. 45—46.

Brachy. = Brachycerinae.

G. 4—8.

Brachyc. = Brachycerini. Brach. IIb.

G. 5—8.

Brachygl. = Brachyglutini. Psel. 1,8,

G. 215—276.

DT.

Brach. I.

Cephali. (115). XIX

Brachyps. = Brachypsectriini. Dasc.

11, 32...G.32

Brachysirn. = Brachysterniina. Scar.,

Rut. II. orth., Anoplgni. Subtr. 5.

Branch. = Branchinae. Pen. LI.

G. 416-418.

Brentha. = Brenthinae. Brenth. A.

G. 1—123.

Brenthi. = Brenthini. G. 82—85.

Broth. = Brotheinae. DBrach. Ille.

G. 9—11.

Bruchi. — Bruchinae. Bruch. II. G.2

— 13

Byrrhi. = Byırhinae. Byrrh.IV. G.?.

Callichr. = Callichromini. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin. LXV. G. 692—755.

OCallid.=Callidini. (eramb., Cerambin.

LXVI. G. 776—79.

Callidp. = Callidiopini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. XXIL G. 300—343.

Callvpi. = Callipogonini. Ceramb.,

Prion. III. G. 44—55.

Callvipog. = Callipogones. Üeramb.,

Prion. IIL, 4. G. 52—53.

Callis. = Callisinini. Chrys., Eumolp.

Trib. XVII. G. 97—98.

Callisp. = Callispini. Chrys., Hısp. B

(extra-amer.) 4. G. 50—54.

Calognath. = Calognathinae. Ten.

XXX. G. 257. |

Calop. = Calopodinae (Seidl. 1899)

Schklg. 1915. Oed. I. G. 1-3.

Cantharocn. = Cantharocnemes. Cer.,

Prion. VI, 1. G. 73—74.

Canthon. = Canthonides. Scar., Copr.

1,15. G. 17—42.

Carpoph. = Carpophagini Clav. 1913,

Chrys. 1,2. G. 9—11.

Carpophil. = Carpophilinae. Net. IIL

G. 23—54.

Cass. = Cassidinae. Chrys.

Cat. = Cateretinae. Net. I. G. 1—13.

Ceoc. = Ceocephalini. Brenth. X.

G. 86—103.

Cephal. = Cephaloplectinae. Staph.

Subf. XII. G. 400405.

Cephali. = Cephaloliini. Ohrys., Hisp.

amer. 2. G. 2—9.

Cephalod. = Cephalodontini. Chrys.,

Hisp. A (amer.) 7. G. 20—21.

Öerambin. = Cerambycinae.. Ceramb.

Cerambyc. = Cerambycini. Ceramb.,

Cerambin. XIV. G. 120—167.

Cerapt. = Cerapterinae. Pauss. 1.

G. 2—7.

Öeroc. = Cerocosminae. Anob. VI.

G. 46.

Chalcoph. = Chalcophorini. Chrys.,

Eumolp. Trib. IV. G. 73—81.

Ohalep. = Chalepini. Chrys., Hıisp.

A (amer.) 8 G. 22—34.

Chapuis. = Chapuisiinae. Platyp. 1.

@. 7.

Chasm. = Chasmatopterini. sScar.,

Melth. Subtr. 22 G. 11—17.

Chelon. = Chelonariinae. Byrrh. Il

G. 12.

Chias. = Chiasognathinae. Lwe T.

G. 1—12.

Chiron. = Chironinae Harold 1867.

Scar., Chiron. G.1.

Chlam. = Chlamydinae. Chrys. IX.

Chlid. = Chlidonini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. LXX. G. 839—840.

C'hoer. = Choeridionini. Ohrys., Hisp.

B (orb. antiq. et Austral.) 8. G. 64

—66.

Chrysi. = Chrysomelini Ws.

Chrys., XII, 2. G. 6—35.

Chryso. = Chrysomelinae.C'hr ys.

G. 61—126.

Chrysod. = Chrysodinini. Ohrys., Eu-

1915.

molp. Trib. I. G. 1—9.

Cinnab. = Cinnabariini. Dasc. 1JI, 5.

G. 30.

Cisi. = Cisinae. Cio. II. G. 2-17.

Clad. = Cladognathinae. Luc. IWW.

G. 24—36.

Cladot. = Cladotomini. Helod. II, 2.

G. 18, 19.

Clavig. = Clavigerine. _Psel. I.

G. 429—467.

Cleom. = Cleomenini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. LXXIV. G. 866-887.

Oleri. = Qlerinae. Cler. I. G. 1—138.

Olerin. = Qlerini. Cler. Ib. G. 45—126.

Cephalod. (116) —

Cossyph. (165)

Olost. = Closteri.

G. 75—83.

Olyt. = Olytini. (Ceramb., Cerambin.

LXIX. G. 797—838.

Olytr. = Clytrinae. Chrys. VL.

Cnem. = Cnemoplites. Cer., Prion. II,

5. G. 23—27. |

Cer., Prion. 12.

Cnemod. = Cnemodininae. Ten. 1.

G. 1.

Oneogl. = Cneoglossini. Dase. II, 3.

G. 11—21.

Onodal. = Cnodalininae. Ten. LXXVI,

G. 917—986.

Ooelaen. = Coelaenomenoderini. Chrys,

Hisp. B (extra-amer.). G. 68.

Coeli. = Coelinae. Ten. LV. G. 430

—431.

Colasp. = Colaspini. Chrys., Eumolp.

Trib. III. G. 45—72.

Comps. = Üompsocerini. Ceramb.,

Cerambin. LXVI. G. 756—775.

Conio. = Coniontinae. Ten. LIV.

G. 419—429.

Copri. = Coprini. Scar., Copr. 1, I.

G. 43—89.

Coprid. = Coprides. Scar., Copr. I, II,

2. G. 75—80.

Coproph. = Coprophili. Staph., Ozxyt.,

Oxyti. Subtr. 1. G. 96—104.

Coptom. = Coptommatini. Ceramb,,

Cerambin. XCIII. G. 1027.

Cord. = Cordobanini. Staph., Tach.

Trib. 3. G. 430.

Corth. = Corthylinae. Ip. IX. G. 101

—ı1l.

Coryloph. = Corylophinae.

G. 14—25.

Coryn. = Corynetinae. Cler. Il. G. 139

—18.

Corynet. = Corynetini.

Gatt. 167—185.

Corynod. = Corynodini. Chrys., Eum-

molp. Trib. XXV. G. 270—273.

Coryth. = Corythoderina. Scar., Aphod.

V. G. 41—42.

Cossyph. = Cossyphinae.

G. 747—748.

Orth. IV.

Oler. Ile.

Ten. LXIX.

Craniot. (166) — Dynam. (214).

Craniot. = Craniotinae. Ten. XVII.

G. 186.

Orioc. = Criocerinae Clav. 1913. Chrys.

IV. G. 1-13.

Cryph. = Cryphalinae.

—55.

Orypt. = Crypturginae. Ip. IV. G. 42

—49.

Oryptar. = Cryptarchinae.

G. 146—154.

Oryptici. = Crypticinae. Ten. LX. G.

580—582.

Ip. V. G. 50

Ni 5V.

Oryptoc. = Cryptocephalinae. Chrys.

Cryptoch. = Cryptochilinae. Ten.

XXIX. G. 250—256.

Oryptod. = Cryptoderminae. Curc.

Cryptogl. = Cryptoglossinae. Ten.

XXXIV. G. 264—268.

Crypton. = Cryptonychini. Chrys.,

Hisp. B (orb. antiqg. et Austral.) 7.

G. 57—63.

Otenist. = Ütenistini. Psel. I, 15.

G. 344—368. |

Ouri. = Quriini. Ceramb., Cerambin.

XXI. G. 344—346.

Cyathyg. = Cyathygerini. Psel. I, 11.

G. 321.

Cyboc. = Cybocephalinae. Net. VI.

G. 155—157.

C'yphal. = Cyphalaeinae. Ten. LXXV.

G. 891—916.

Cyn. = Cynoini. Chrys.,

Trib. XVII. G. 176—198.

Dacn. = Dacnini. Erot.1V. G. 67—94.

Eumolp.

Dacod. = Dacoderinae. Ten. XXVI.

G. 246.

Dad. = Dadophorinae. Lamp. 111.

@422,

. Dasci. = Dascillinae. Dasc. II. G.5.

Dascill. = Dascillini. Dasc. LI, 4.

G. 22—29.

Deil. = Deilini. Ceramb., Cerambin.

LXIII. G. 683—687.

Dej. = Dejanirini. Ceramb., Cerambin.

XLVI. G. 574.

Deloch. = Delochili. Cer., Prion. VI, 3.

G. 84.

XX1

Deranc. = Derancistrini. Cer., Prion.

IV. G. 56--59.

Dermst. = Dermestinae. D.T. Derm. I.

191122627.

Derobr. = Derobrachi. Cer, Prion. V,

3. G. 63-—70.

Desmnch. = Desmonychina. Scar., Rut.

kom. Ruti. Subtr. 9. G. 40.

Diam. = Diamerinae. Ip. II. G. 4—7.

Diaper. = Diaperinae. Ten. LXIV-

G. 614—652.

Dieran. = Dieranosternini. Chrys. XII

4. G. 69—72.

Didrepnph. = Didrepanophorina.Scar.

Rut. hom. Ruti, Subtr. 4. G. 12.

Dilophoch. = Dilophochilina. Scar.,

Rut. hom. Anomi, Subtr.5 G 105

Dim. = Dimerini. Staph., Oxyt. Trib.$-

G. 9b.

Diphyll. = Diphyllini. Brot. V. G. 9

— 100.

Disten. = Disteniini. Ceramb., (e-

rambin. II. G. 2—14.

Distich. = Distichocerini. Ceramb.,

Cerambin. LVIII. G. 656—-657.

Dodec. = Dodecosini. Ceramb., (e-

rambin. XXV. G. 360.

Donac. = Donaciinae Clav. 1913.

Chrys. II. G. 1—6.

Dorc. = Dorcinae. Luc. V. G. 37—60.

Dorcad. = Dorcadocerini. Ceramb.,

Cerambin. LXXXVII. G. 1001.

Dorcas. = Dorcasomini. Ceramb., Üe-

rambin. XLV. G. 566—572, 573.

Dorcat. = Dorcatominae Pic 1912.

Anob. VIII. G. 59—83.

Drepancrd. = Drepanocerides. Scar.,

Oopr, Onit, IIT, 22 .G. 97.

Dryoph. = Dryophilinae Pic 1912.

Anob. 11. G. 3—9.

Dryopi. = Dryopinae. Drop. 11.

G. 6—33.

Dryopin. = Dryopini. Dryop. 1lb.

G. 16—33.

Dynam. = Dymamopinae Arrow 1911.

Scar., Dynam. G.].

XXU

Ebur. = Eburiini. (eramb., Cerambin.

XVI G. 211—217.

Eec. = Ecceoptogastrinae.

G. 85—100.

Edrot. = Edrotinae.

—179.

Edus. = Edusellini. Ohrys., Eumolp.

Trib. XXI. G. 204—216.

Elenoph. = Elenophorinae.

XXXV. G. 269—270.

Eleod. = Eleodinae. Ten.

G. 392—396.

Eleus. = Eleusii. Staph., Oxyt., Piest.

Subtr. 3. G. 11—13.

Eligm. = Eligmodermini. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin. XXI. G. 296—-299.

Emm. = Emminae. Dril.

Encaust. = Encaustini. Erot. II. G.29

—31.

Enchapterinae Thoms. 1860 = Macronini

Lacord. 1860. Ceramb., Cerambiın.

XXXVII.

Encyel. = Eneyclopini.

ramb., Cerambin. XLIV.

—563, 564—565.

Endo. = Endomychinae.

G. 23—82.

Endoc. = Endocephalini. Chrys., Eu-

molp. Trib. XXVI. G. 274—287.

Ten. XV. G. 178

Ten.

XLIX.

XLIV. de-

G. 560

End. IV.

Endom. = Endomychini. End. IV£.

G. 70—82.

Enhydr. = Enhydriniae. @yr.1l. G.1

—4.

Enopli. = Enopliini. Cler. II,b. G. 144

— 166.

Ent. = Entiminae Cure.

Epheb. = Ephebocerini. Brenth. II.

G. 24—27.

Epip. = Epipocini. End. IVd. G. 59

—61.

Epiph., = Epiphysinae. Ten. VE

G. 180.

Epitrag. = Epitraginae. Ten. IX. G.55

—85.

Erem. = Eremoxenini.

G. 123.

Erichs. = Erichsoniae. (eramb., Prion.

1, 2.4022

Brenth. XIII.

Ebur, (215) — Eutr. (261)

Erland. = Erlandiini.

Cerambin. III. G. 15.

Ceramb.,

Ip. VII. | Ernob. = Ernobiinae Pic 1912. Anob.

IH. G. 10-20.

Erod. = Erodiinae. Ten. II. G. 2—13.

Erosch. = Eroschemini Lacord. 1869.

Ceramb.,Cerambin. LIX. G.658—662.

Erotyl. = Erotylini Ganglb. Erot. 1.

G. 1—28.

Euaesth. = Enaesthesinae. Staph.

Subf. VI. G. 147.

Euaesthi. = Euaesthetini. B & Sch.,

Col.Cat. 29, 187. Staph., Euaesth.

Trib. 3. G. 150—156.

Eubr. = Eubriiinae. Dasc. III G. 35

—43.

Euchi. = Euchirinae. Scar., Euch.

G. 1—3.

Euer. = Eucranides. Scar., Copr. I,

I, 1. G.1-3.

Eumolp. = Eumolpinae COhrys. Sub-

fam. XI. G. 1—287 (?288—-290).

Eumolgi. = Eumolpini Jac. Ohrys.,

Eumolp. Trin. XVI. G. 170—173.

Eumorph. = Eumorphini. End. IVa.

G. 23—35.

Eupar. = Eupariina. Scar., Aphod. II.

G. 20—25.

Euplect. = Euplectini. Psel, 1,4.

G. 27—132.

Eur. = Euryopini. COhrys., Eumolp.

Trib. XVII. G. 174—175.

Eurh. = Eurhynchini. Oure., Apion. 1.

G. 1—3.

Eurisp. = Eurispini. COhrys., Hisp.

B 6. (spp. orb. antig. et Austral.).

G. 56.

Eurych. = Eurychorinae. Ten. XXI.

G. 208—227.

Eurymet. = Eurymetopinae. Ten. Ill.

G. 14—34.

Euryp. = Eurypodae. Ceramb., Prion.

III, 1. G. 44-45.

Eutel. = Eutelinae. Ten. LXX. G 749

—758.

Eutr. = Eutrachelini. Brenth. VI.

G. 81.

Ewanios. (262)

Evanios. = Evaniosominae. Ten. VII.

G. 51—54.

Exoth. = Exothispini. Chrys., Hisp.

B (Spp. orb. antiq. Austral. = extra-

amer.)

Falsom. =Falsomycterinae. Ten. XLI.

G. 330.

Faron. = Faronini.

—l1.

Fig. = Figulinae. Luc. VI. G. 61—67.

Fruhstf. = Fruhstorferina. Scar., Rut.

I kom. Ruti. Subtr. 11. G. 48.

Galer. = Galerucinae. Chrys.

Genec. = Genecerini. Doasch il, 7.

G. 32, 33.

Geniat. = Geniatini. sScar., But.

orth. Tribus 4. G. 151—160.

Geotrpi. = Geotrupini. Scar., @eotr. LI.

G. 13—17.

Gibb. = Gibbiinae.

Glaph. = Glaphyrinae.

G. 1—7.

Glaucyt. = Glaucytini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. LXXVI. G. 900—905.

Goniad. = Goniaderinae. Ten. LXXIL.

G. 856—861. _

Goniac. = Goniacerini.

G. 314—320.

Gonoph. = Gonophorini. Chrys., Hisp.

B (extra-amer.) 13. G. 72—77.

Gracl. = Graciliini. (eramb., (erambin.

XXIV. G. 347—351, 352—359.

Gymnplr. = Gymnopleurides. Scar.,

©opr. 1,1,8. G. 13.

Gyri. = Gyrinae. @yr. Il. G. 5—6.

Habroc. = Habrocerinae. Staph., Subf.

XT. G. 393—396.

Halt. = Halticinae. Chrys.

Hedob. = Hedobiinae Pic 1912. Anob.1.

G. 1—2.

Psel. 1:1.'G. 1

Ptin. 1. .G. 1—5.

Scar., Glaph.

Sie». 14

Helaei. = Helainae. Ten. LXVII.

G. 726—746.'

Helm. = Helminae. Dryop. Ill. G. 34

—58.

Helmi. = Helmini. Dryop. Illa. G. 34

—57.

Helodi. = Helodinae.

—15.

Heloa 1. GL

-— Ibid. (313). XXI

Helop. = Helopinae. Ten. LXXIX.

G. 1024—1093.

Helopi. = Helopininae. Ten. LXXXI.

G. 1095—1105.

Hendec. = Hendecatominae. dCio. TI.

Hesprph. = Hesperophanini. Ceramb.,

Cerambin. XV. G. 168—210.

Hesth. = Hesthesini. Ceramb.,

rambin. LVII. G. 655.

Heterasp. Heteraspini.

'Eumolp. Trib. VII. 6. 96.

Heterops. = Heteropsini. Üeramb.,

Cerambin. LXXVII. G. 906—921.

Ce-

Chrys.,

Heterostrn. = Heterosternina. Ohaus.

Scar., Rut. hom. Ruti. Subtr.2

G. 7—10.

Heterota. = Heterotarsinae. Ten.

LXXII. G. 862—877.

Hisp. = Hispinae. Ohrys. XV.

Hispe. = Hispini. COhrys., Hisp. B

(extra-amer.) XV. G. 78—93.

Holopt. = Holopterini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. XXXIV. G. 425.

Holoz. = Holozodini. Psel, 21819

G. 333—334.

Hoplod.=Hoploderes. (eramb., Prion.

III, 5. G. 54, 55.

Hyboc. = Hybocephalini. Psel. I, 14.

G. 335—343.

Hybosi. = Hybosispini. Chrys., Hisp.

(amer:) 3...G. 11.

Hyboso. = Hybosorinae. Scar., Hyboso.

G. 1—20.

Hydnoc. = Hydnocerini.

G. 127—138.

Hyl. = Hylesinae. Ip. 1I. G. 8—4l.

Hyloc. =Hylocurinae. /p.VII. G.73—84.

Hypoe.=Hypocephali. (eramb., Prion.

VIE 226.111.

Hypocy. = Hypocyptini. Staph., Tach.

Trib. 6. G. 434—436.

Hyporh. = Hyporhabdinae. (eramb.

Hopl.= Hopliini. DT. Scar., Melth.

VII. G. 499, 559, 560, 561.

Hor. = Horiini. Melo.]1,3. G. 83--86.

Ibid. = Ibidionini. (eramb., Cerambin.

XX. G. 275—291, 292—29.

Oler."I-c.

XXIV

Idiost. = Idiostominae Arrow 1904.

Scar., Idiost. G. 1.

Ip. = Ipinae. Ip. VI. G 56—72.

Iphim. = Iphimeini. OUhrys., Eumolp.

Trib II G. 10-44.

Ischn. = Ischnomerini.

G. 23.

Isopl. = Isopliina Ohaus. Scar. Rut.

hom., Anomi. Subtr. 4. G. 104.

Ith. = Ithystenini. Drenth. XI.

G. 110—122.

Jamw. = Jamwoni.

III, 3. 'G. 51.

Jub. = Jubinini.

—26.

Karum. = Karuminae. Dril.

Klew. = Klewariinae. Ten. XI. G. 88.

Ten.’ x,

Brenth. 11.

Ceramb., Prion.

Psel: 1,6, 3. 'G. 17

Lachnog. = Lachnogyinae.

G. 86—87.

Lagri. = Lagriinae. Lagr. II. G. 5—16.

Lampi. = Lampyrinae. Lamp. \.

-G. 30—38.

Lampr. = Lamprocerinae. Lamp. 1.

G. 1—14.

Lampros. = Lamprosominae. COhrys. X.

Lasioc. = Lasiocalina, Ohaus. sScar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti. Subtr. 6. G. 33—34.

Leiochr. = Leiochrinae. Ten. LXV.

G. 653—654.

Lep. = Leperininae. Temn. III. G. 20

—29.

Leprot. = Leprotini. COhrys., Eumolp.

Trib. XII. G. 114—145.

Lept. = Lepturini. Ceramb., Cerambin.

XLII. G. 458—559.

Lepth. = Lepthispini. Chrys., Hisp.

B (spp. orb. antiq. et Austral.). G. 55.

Leptoch. = Leptochiri. Staph., Oxyt.,

Piest. Subtr. 4. G. 14—17.

Leptod. — Leptodinae. Ten.

G. 187—189.

Leptot. = Leptotyphlinae.

Subf. II. G. 140—142?

Leptoty. = Leptotyphlini. Staph.,

Leptot. Trib. 1. G. 140—142.

Lethr. = Lethrini Boucm. 1912. Scar.

Geotr. III. G. 18.

XIX.

Staph.

Idiost. (314) — Megascl. (364).

Liesth. = Liesthini.

—20

Limn. = Limnichinae.

1—10.

Limul. = Limulodinae.

G. 32.

Lipar. = Liparetrini. sScar.,

Subtr. 4. G. 156—219.

Lisp. = Lispini. Staph., Oxyt., Piest.

Subtr. 5. G. 18—21.

Lissnt. = Lissonotini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. LXXXIX. G. 1016—1022.

Luca. = Lucaninae Luc II G. 13

—20

Luci. = Luciolinae. Lamp. VIII. G. 42

—50.

Lucid. = Lucidotinae. Lamp. II. G.15

—21.

Lycop. = Lycoperdini.

G. 37—58.

Lyit. = Lyttinae. Melo. I. G. 1—55.

Lytti. = Lyttini. Melo. I, 2. G. 22

—46.

Macrn.=Macronini Lacord., (eramb.,

Cerambin. XXXVII. G. 441-445.

End. Ib. 0.15

Byrrh. I. G.

Ptil. II, 2.

Melth.

Endom. IVe.

Macrod. = Macrodactylini. sScar.,

Melth. VII. G. 450-498.

Macrop. = Macropogonini. Dasc. II,

1. 09.58. |

Macrot. = Macrotomae. Ceramb.,

Prion. II, 6. G. 28-—-32.

Macroti. = Macrotomini. Ceramb.,

Prion. II. G. 3-—43.

Mecyn. = Mecynoderini Clav. 1913.

Chrys. 1,4. G. 14—22.

Meg. = Megalophthalminae. Lamp.

VI G. 39—40.

Megad. = Megaderini. Ceramb., Üe-

rambin. XC.. G. 1023.

Megal. = Megalopinae. Staph. Subf.IV

G. 144.

Megali. = Megalopini.

Trib. 1. G. 144:

Megalp. = Megalopodinae. O'hrys. VII.

Staph., Megal.

Megam. = Megamerini. Chrys. 1, 1.

G. 1—8.

Megascl. = Megascelinae. COhrys. V.

Megat. (365) — Oedem. (410).

Megat..= Megatominae. DT. 1911.

Derm. II. G. 12—26.

Megop. = Megopides. Ceramb., Prion.

III, 2. G. 46—50.

Meligeth. = Meligethinae.

G. 14-—-50.

Meloi. = Meloini. Mele. 1], 3.

55.

Meith. = Melolonthinae. Scar.

Melthi. = Melolonthini. Scar., Melth.

V. G. 220—383.

Merac. = Meracanthinae. Ten. LXXXI

G. 1106—1110.

Merod, = Merodini. Chrys., Eumolp.

Trib. XXIII. G. 239.

Metachr. = Metachromini. Chrys.,

Eumolp. Trib. XV. G. 161—169.

Meth. = Methiini. Ceramb., Cerambic.

x. G. 96—99.

Metop. = Metopiini. Psel. 1,7. G. 211

— 214.

Metopoc. = Metopocoilini. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin. XII. G. 118—119.

Michth. = Michthysomini. Ceramb,,

Cerambin. LXXI. G. 841.

Mieroc. = Microcerinae. DBrach. 1.

G. 1-3.

Mierop. = Micropeplini. Staph., Oxyt.

Trib. 2. G. 29—30.

Molorch. = Molorchini Lacord.

ramb., Cerambin. LI.

—623.

Molur. = Molurinae.

G. 300—317.

Monod.= Monodesmi. Ceramb., Prion.

VI, 7. G. 95—97.

Mordi. = Mordellini J. B. Smith 1882.

Mord. 1. G. 1—10.

Mycet. = Mycetaeinae. End. 1I. G.2

—20.

Nit. II.

G. 47

Ce-

G. 601

Ten. XXXVII.

Myceta. = Mycetaeini. End. IIa. G. 2

—14.

Mylabr. = Mylabrini. Melo. 1, 1.

G. 1—21.

Myochr. = Myochrinae. Chrys., Eu-

molp. Trib. XXII. G. 217—238.

Myth. = Mythodini. Ceramb,,

rambin. XXXIX. G. 446-448,

Ce-

XXV

Nacerd. Nacerdini (Seidl. 1899,

Schklg. 1915). Oed. II, 1. G. 4—8.

Navom. = Navomorphini. Ceramb.,

Cerambin. XCIV. G. 1028.

Necyda. = Necydalini. Ceramb., Ce-

ramb. XLIX. G. 584—591.

Necydo. = Necydolopsini Lac., VIII,

1869, 493. Ceramb., Cerambin.

XLIX. G. 624—627.

Nem. = Nematocephalini. Brenth. XI.

G. 104—109.

Nemogn. = Nemognathinae. Melo. II.

G. 56—86.

Nemogni. = Nemognathini. Melo. II,

2. G. 66—82.

Nemos. = Nemosematinae. Temn. 1.

G. 1—7.

Neost. = Neostinini. Ceramb., (Ce-

rambin. XXV1I. G. 383—386.

Neoph. = Neophonini. Staph., Ozxyt.

Trib. 6 G.4l.

Ner. = Nerissini. Chrys., Eumolp.

Trib. XIV. G. 151—160.

Nitid. = Nitidulinae. Nit. IV. G. 55

—145.

Nodost. = Nodostomini. Chrys., Eu-

molp. Trib. VI. G. 834—95.

Nordenski.= Nordenskioeldiini. Staph.

Euaesth. Trib. 1. G. 147.

Nothoph. = Nothophysies.

Prion. V,1. G. 60-61.

Nyctel. = Nyctelinae. Ten. XXXVII.

G. 292—299.

Nyctop. = Nyctoporinae. Ten. XXXII

G. 260—263.

Obri. = Obriini. Ceramb., Cerambin.

XXVI G. 361—380, 381—382.

Ochod. = Ochodaeinae Arrow 1904,

Kolbe 1907. Scar., Och. G. 1—3.

Odont. = Odontolabinae. Lüe. IM.

G. 21—23.

Odontio. = Odontionopini Clavareau,

1914. Chrys., Eumolp. Trib. IX.

G. 99—103

Oedem. = Oedemerinae (Seidl. 1899,

Schklg. 1915). Oed. II. G. 4—62

(+38).

Ceramb.,

xXxXVl

Oedemi. = Oedemerini (Seidl.

Schklg. 1915). Oed. II, 3. G. 53—62

(+8).

Oeden. = Oedenoderini Aur. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin. LXVIII G. 796.

Oem. = Oemini. Ceramb., Cerambin.

IX. G. 42—9.

Omal. = Omaliini Ganglb. 1895. Staph.,

Oxyt. Trib. 7. G. 42—94.

Omophl. = Omophlinae. All. II. G. 95

—117.

Omophr. = Omophrini. Car.

Oncoc. = Oncocephalini. Chrys., Hisp.

B (orb. ant. et Austral.) 9. G. 66.

Onit. = Onitini. Scar., Copr. I, III.

G. 90—97.

Onitd. = Onitides. Scar., Copr. I, IL,

1. G. %9—96. .

Opatr. = Opatrinae. Ten. LVII. G. 483

—571.

Orect. = Orectochilinae. Gyr. III. G.7

—'9.

Oroph. = Orophiinae. Co. III. G. 18

—20 (212).

Orphil. = Orphilinae D T. 1911. Derm.

VI. G. 31—32.

Orphn. = Orphninae Arrow 1904. Scar.

Orphn. - G. 1—12.

Ors. = Orsodaeninae. Chrys.

Orsod. = Orsodacninae Clav. 1913.

Chrys. III. G. 1—.

Ortho. = Orthoperinae. Orth. V. G. 26

—28.

Oryetmph. = Oryctomorphina Ohaus,

1918. Scar. Rut. hom., Ruti. Subtr.8.

G. 389.

Osor. = Osorü. Staph., Oxyt., Osori.

Subtr. 1. G. 129—136.

Osori. = Osoriini. Staph., Oxyt. Trib.10

G. 129—139.

Ostom. = Ostominae. Temn. IV. G. 30

—45.

Oxyp. = Oxyporinae. Stapkh. Subf. III.

G. 143.

Oxypi. = Oxyporini. sStaph., Oxyp.

Trib. 1. G. 143.

Ozxyplt. = Oxypeltini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. XLVII. G. 575—576.

1899, |Oxyt. = Oxytelinae.

Oedemi. (411) — Phalang. (457).

Staph., Subf. 1.

G..1.

Oxyte. = Oxyteli. Staph., Oxylt., Oxyti.

Subtr. 4. G. 109—126.

Oxyti.= Oxytelini. Staph., Oxyt. Trib.9

G. 96—128.

Pach. = Pachypodinae Arrow. 1909

Scar., Pach. G.]|.

Pachyd. = Pachydemini. Scar., Melth.

VI. G. 384—449.

Pachyrhindt. Pachyrhinadoretina.

Scar. Rut. II orth., Adoreti., Subtr. 5.

G. 138.

Paed.=Paederinae. Staph., Subf. VII.

(4. 157—235.

Paedi. = Paederini. Staph., Paed.

Trib. II. G. 166—235.

Pagr. = Pagriini. Chrys., Eumolp.

Trib. VII. G. 96. |

Parandr.=Parandrae. Ceramb. Prion.

1.1.27 1G. 0:

Parandri. = Parandrini. Ceramb,.,

Prion. 1. G. 1—2.

Parast. = Parastasiina.. sScar., Rut.

hom., Ruti. Subtr. 7. G. 35—88.

Parops. = Paropsini. Chrys. XL, 5.

G. 73—81.

Parosor. = Parosori. Staph., Oxyt.

Osori. Subtr.2. G. 137—139.

Paussin. = Paussinae. Pauss.

G. 8—16,

Pedin. = Pedininae. Ten. LVI. G. 432

—482.

II.

Pelecot. = Pelecotomini Seidl. 1890.

Rhip. 1. G. 1-15.

Pelidnt. = Pelidnotina, Ohaus. sScar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti. Subtr. 5. G. 13

—32.

Pel. = Peleciinae. Car.

Pent. = Pentagonicinae. Car.

Phaedon. = Phaedonini Ws. 1915.

Chrys. XII, 3. G. 36—68.

Phaenom. = Phaenomerinae. Scar.,

Phaen. G.1—2.

Phalang. = Phalangogoniina. Scar.,

Rut. II orth., Anoplgni. Subtr. 3.

G. 123.

Phaler. (458) —

Phaler. = Phalerinae. Ten. LIV. G.

575-579.

Phaleri. = Phalerinae. Ten. LIX.

G. 575-—-579.

Phalo. = Phalotini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. LXIV. G. 628—631.

Phan. = Phanaeides. Scar., Copr. I,

II, 3. G. 81-89.

Phil. = Philini. Ceramb., Cerambin.

XLII. G. 456—457.

Phloeoch. = Phloeocharini. Staph.,

Oxyt. Trib. 4. G. 32—56.

Phloeotr. = Phloeotrupinae Ip. 1.

G. 1-3.

Phlyct. = Phlyctaenodini. Ceramb.,

Cerambin. XXIX. G. 391—-407; 408.

Phorac. = Phoracanthini. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin. XVI. G. 218—244.

Photi. = Photininae. Lamp. IV. G. 23

—29.

Photu. = Photurinae. Lamp. IX. G.51

—53.

Phrenap. = Phrenapatinae. Ten. LXV

G. 655—660.

Phylloba. = Phyllobaenini.

G. 139—143.

Phylloch. = Phyllocharini. Chrys. XII,

7. G. 99—108.

Phyllod. = Phyllodectini. Ohrys. XII,

6. G. 82—98.

Phyllophaga metailica Burm. = Rutelina

Ohaus 1918.

Cler. Ila.

Physog. = Physogasterinae. Ten. LI.

G. 402—408.

Piest. = Piestinae Er. Staph., Ozxyt.

Trib. 1. G. 1-28.

Piesti = Piesti. Staph., Oxyt., Piest.

Subtr. 2. G. 4—10.

Piezc. = Piezocerini. ÖJeramb., (e-

rambin. XIX. G. 267—272; 273, 274.

Pimel. = Pimeliinae. Ten. XLV1.

G. 354—-378.

Pinoph. = Pinophilin, Staph., Paed,

Trib. I. G. 157—165.

Pinophi. = Pinophili. Staph., Paed.,

Pinoph. Subtr. 1. G. 157—160.

Pinot. = Pinotides. Scar., Copr. ],

Il, 1. G. 43—74.

Proth. (504). XXVI

Platam. = Platamodinae. Ten. XXV.

G. 244—245.

Platyarth. = Platyarthrini. Ceramb,,

Cerambin. LXXX. G. 929—933.

Platycoel. = Platycoeliina. Scar., Rut.

Il orth., Anoplgni. Subtr. 4. G. 124

— 126.

Platydasc. = Platydascillinse. Dasc.

IV. G. 44, 45.

Platyop. = Platyopinae. Ten. XLV.

G. 345—353.

Platyp. = Platypodinae Platyp. II,

13. G.2 (12 £.) —4 (22 f.) —6 (2 £.).

Platysc. = Platyscelinae. len. 1.

G. 397—401.

Pleoc. = Pleocominae Arrow 1909.

Scar., Pleoc. G. 1—2.

Poecilopepl. = Poecilopeplini. Ceramb.

Cerambin. LX. G. 935, 936.

Pop. = Popilliina Ohaus. Scar., Rut.

hom., Anomi. Subtr.2. G. 86-99.

Potam. = Potamophilini. Dryop. lla.

G. 6—15.

Praoc. = Praocinae. Ten. LII. G.409

—415. |

Pras. = Prasoideini. COhrys., Eumolp.

Trib. X. G. 104—108.

Prion. = Prioninae. Ceramb., Prion.

Prioni = Prioni. Ceramb. = Prion.

V,‚4 G. 71—72.

Prionin. = Prionini.

V. G. 60-72.

Proc.= Procirri. Staph., Paed., Pinoph.

Subtr.2. G. 161—165.

Prodrtn. = Prodoretina. Scar., Rut. II

Ceramb., Prion.

orth., Adoreti. Subtr. 8 G. 147

—150.

Promec. == Promecothecini. Chrys.,

Hisp. B (Spp. orb. antiq. et Austral.)

12. G. 70—71.

Protein. = Proteinini.

Trib. 5. G. 37—40.

Staph., Ozxyt.

Prosop. = Prosopodontini. Chrys.,

Hisp. A (amer.) 6. G. 19.

Protax. = Protaxini. Ceramb., (e-

rambin. V. G. 18.

Proth. = Prothemini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. LXI. G. 671-674.

XXVII

Protom. = Protomantini. Brach. 1la.

G. 4.

Protop. = Protopaussinae. Pauss. 1.

@G..1.

Psamm.= Psammobiina. Scar., Aphod.

III. G. 26—35.

Pseb. = Psebiini. Ceramb., Cerambin.

L. G. 592—-599.

Psela. = Pselaphinae. Psel. I. G.1

—428.

Pselaph. = Pselaphini. Psel., I 12.

G. 322—332.

Pseph. = Psepheninae. Dryop. 1.

G. 1—5.

Pseudador. = Pseudadoretina. sScar.,

Rut. II. orth., Adoreti. Subtr. 4.

G. 136—137.

Pseudcph. = Pseudocephalini. C(eramb.

Cerambin. XL. G. 449—451.

Pseudocol. = Pseudocolaspini. Chrys.,

Eumolp. Trib. XIX. G. 199.

Pseudop. = Pseudopsini. Staph., Oxyt.

Trib. 3. G. 31.

Psilom. = Psilomorphini Lacord.

Ceramb., Cerambin. XXXIII G.424.

Ceramb., (e-

Pteropl. = Pteroplatini.

rambin. LXXXV. G. 947—961.

Pl. = Ptiliinae Ptiil.IL G 1-31.

Ptilii. = Ptiliini. Ptel. 1,1. G. 1—16.

Ptilin. = Ptilininae Pic 1912. Anob.

V. G. 43—43.

Piilodact. = Ptilodactylinae. Zelod.1l.

G. 16—31.

Ptilodacti. = Ptilodactylini. Helod. II,

3.6. 20—31.

Ptini. = Ptininae Pie, 1912. Piin. I.

G. 6—30.

Pyenoc. = Pyenocerinae. Ten. LXXIV

G. 878— 89%.

Pygost. = Pygosteninae. Staph. Subf.

XIII. G. 406—414.

Pyr. = Pyrestini. Ceramb., Cerambin.

LX. G. 663—670.

Pyth. = Pytheini. Ceramb., Cerambın.

LXII. G. 675—682.

Pyzid. = Pyxidicerini.

G. 12—16.

Psek' 1,02.

Protom. (505) — Scarbae. (553).

Qued. = Quediini. Staph.,

‚ Trib. 3. G. 366—392.

Remip. = Remipedellinae. Ten. XLVI.

G. 379.

Rhaeb. = Rhaebinae. Bruch. I. G.1.

Rhag. = Rhagiomorphini. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin. XXXV. G. 426—429.

Raph. = Rhaphipodi. Ceramb., Prion.

Staphy.

II, 7. G 33—37.

Rhinotr. = Rhinotragini. Ceramb,,

Cerambin. LVl1 G. 633—654.

Rhipid. = Rhipidiini. Rhip. III. G. 19

—25.

Rhipidandr. = Rhipidandrinae.

LXII. G. 607—609.

Rhipiph. = Rhipiphorini.

G. 16—18.

Rhopal. = Rhopalophorini. Ceramb.,

Cerambin. LXXV. G. 888—899.

Rhypar. = Rhyparina. Scar., Aphod.

IV. G. 36—40.

Rhysop. = Rhysopaussidae Ten.

LXXXIIL G. 1111—1122.

Rut. = Rutelina, Ohaus. Scar., Subf.

Rut. hom. = Rutelinae homalochilidae.

Scar., Rut. (Sect.) I. G. 1—105.

Rut. : orth. = Rutelinae orthochilidae.

Scar., Rut. (Sect.). II. @. 106—161.

Ruti. = Rutelini. Scar., Rut. hom.

Trib. 1. G. 1—70.

Rutin. = Rutelina. Scar., Rut. hom.,

Ruti. Subtr. 10. G. 41-—47.

Saci. = Saciinae. Orth. II. G. 4—10.

Sagr. = Sagrinae Clav. 1913. C'hrys. 1.

G. 1—16.

Sagri. = Sagrini Clav. 1913. Chrys. 1,

3. G. 12—13..

Ten.

Rhip. U.

Saph. = Saphanini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. VIII. G. 33—41l.

Scaphi. = Scaphidiina. Scaph.1. G.1

—6.

Scapho. = Scaphosomini. sScaph. Il.

G. 7—21.

Scaphorhindt. = Scaphorhinadoretina.

Scar., Rut. Il orth., Adoreti. Subtr. 6

G. 139.

Scarbae. — Scarabaeides. Scar., Copr.

L, L2.@4. m

Scarbi. (554) — Tentir. (601).

Scarbi. = Scarabaeini. Scar., Copr. ],

I. G. 1-42.

Scaur. = Scaurinae. Ten. XLIII. G.333

—339.

Scelo. = Scelodontini. Ohr ys., Eumolp.

Trib. XI. G. 109—113.

Schistod. = Schistodactylini. Psel. I,

En. G: 427.

Schizogn. = Schizognathina. Scar.,

Rut. II orth., Anoplgni. Subtr. 2.

G. 115—122.

Scotob. = Scotobiinae. Ten. XLIV.

G. 346—344.

Sepid. = Sepidiinae. Ten. XXXIX.

G. 318—324.

Seric. = Sericini. Scar., Melth. Subtr.3.

Sericod. = Sericoderinae. Orth. II.

G. 11—13.

Sestr. = Sestyrini. (eramb., (erambin,

LXXIII G. 864—865.

Sinod. = Sinodendrinae. Luc. IX,

G. 76.

Sisphd. = Sisyphides. Scar., Copr. I,

I, 4. G. 14—16.

Sit. = Sitarini. Melo. II, 1. G. 56—65.

Sob. = Sobari. Ceramb., Prion. VI, 4.

G. 85.

Sphaerio. = Sphaerionin. Ceramb.,

Cerambin. XVIII. G. 245—266.

Sphaero. = Sphaerosominae. End. I.

G.1.

Spilop. = Spilopyrini. Chrys., Eumoly,

Trib. V. G. 82—83.

Spinth. = Spintheriini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. XCI. G. 1025—1026.

Smod. = Smodicini. Ceramb.,

rambin. IV. G. 16—17.

Ce-

Spodochl. = Spodochlamyini. Scar.,

Rut. L orth. Trib. 1. G. 106—108.

Spond. = Spondylini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. VI. G. 19, 20.

Spong. = Spongocerinae. 19. 'XT.

G. 114.

Staphi. = Staphilini. Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl. Subtr. 1. G. 280—331.

Staphy. = Staphylininae. Staph. Sub-

fam. VIII. G. 236—392.

XXIX

Staphyl. = Staphylinini. Staphy.,

Staphy. Trib. 2. G. 280—365.

Stat. = Statirinae. Lagr. III. G. 17—37.

Sten. = Steninae. Staph. Subf. V.

G. 145—146.

Stenaesthi. = Stenaesthini. Staph.,

Euaesth. Trib. 2. G. 148—149.

Stenasp. = Stenaspini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. LXXXVI G. 962—1000.

Steni. = Stenini. Staph., Sten. Trib. 1.

G. 145—146.

Stenodi. = Stenoderini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. XXXVI. G. 431—439, 440.

Stenodo. = Stenodontes. Ceramb.,

Prion. II, 3. G. 13—17.

Stenos. = Stenosinae. Ten. XXIV.

G. 229—243

Stenotars. = Stenotarsini. End. IVe.

G. 62—69.

Sterna. = Sternacanthini. Ceramb.,

Cerambin. LXXXIV. G. 941—947.

Sironglu. = Strongylurini Lacord., 1869.

Ceramb., Cerambin. XXXI. G.

410—418.

Strongyl. = Strongylinae. Ten.

LXXXV. G. 1150—1199.

Symm. = Symmixini. Staph., Tach.

Trib. 5. G. 433.

Synd. = Syndesinae. Luc. VII. G. 68

—69.

Systell. = Systellopini.

Subtr. 1. G. 1—10.

Scar., Melth.

Tach. = Tachyporinae. Staph. Subf,

XIV. G. 415—436.

Tachi. = Tachyporini. Staph., Tach.

Trib. 2. G. 419—429.

Talan. = Talaninae. Ten. LAXX,

G. 1094.

Taphr. = Taphroderini. Brenth. 1.

G. 1—22.

Tauroc. = Taurocerastinae Boucm.

Scar, I» Gl. 2:

Temno. = Temnochilinae. Temn. I.

G. 8—19.

Tenebr. = Tenebrioninae Ten. LXXI.

G. 759—-855.

Tentyr. = Tentyriinae. Ten. XII.

G. 97—169.

XXX

Teret. = Teretici. Ceramb., Prion. VI,

6. G. 93—94. |

Termit. = Termitodiscinae.

Subf. XI. G. 398—399.

Tess. = Tessarommatini.

Cerambin. XXX. G. 409.

Thaum. = Thaumasini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. 1. G.].

Thelyd. = Thelydriinae.

Thinob. = Thinobii.

Oxyti. Subtr. 5.

Thinoba. = Thinobatinae.

G. 35.

Thorac. = Thoracophori. Staph., Oxyt.

Piest. Subtr. 6. G. 22—28.

Thran. = Thraniini. Ceramb.,

rambin. LI. G. 600. _

Till. = Tillmi. Oler. Ta.

Tillom. = Tillomorphini.

Cerambin. LXXIL, 8.

1029 = 855.

Tım. = Timarchini, Chrys. XI, 8.

G. 109—126.

Tit. = Titani.

G. 18—22.

Torn. = Torneutini. Ceramb,.,

- rambin. XII. G. 111—117.

Tox.=Toxcderi. Stiaph., Oxyt., Oxyti.

Subtrib. 3. G. 107—108.

Staph.

Ceramb.,

Staph., Oxyt.,

G. 127—128.

Ten. IV,

Ce-

G. 1-44.

Cerambi.,

G. 842—-863,

Ceramb., Prion. II, 4.

Ce-

Trach. = Trachelizini. Drenth. IV.

G. 28—48.

Trachst. = Trachelosteninae. Lagr. I

G 1—4

Trachyd. = Trachyderini. Ceramb.,

Cerambin. LXXXVI. G. 1002

—1015.

Trachysc. = Trachyscelinae. Ten.

LVIII. G. 572—574.

Tragoc. = Tragocerini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. XCI. G. 1024.

Tragos. = Tragosomae. Ceramb,.,

Prion. VI,5 G 86-92.

Trich. = Trichochrysini. Ohrys., Eu-

molp. Trib. XIII. G. 146—150.

Trichom. = Trichomesiini. Ceramb.,

Cerambin. LIV. G. 632.

Trichon. = Trichonychini. (= Tricho-

niens emend.) Psel.1,5. G. 133—150.

Teret. (602) — Urac. (648).

Trichoph. = Trichophyinae. Staph.

Subf. X. G. 397.

Trichops. = Trichopseniini. Staph.,

Tach. Trib. 4. G. 431—432.

Trient. = Trientominae. Ten. VU.

G. 50.

Trignstm. = Trigonostomina. Scar.,

Rut. II (orth.), Adoreti. Subtr. 7.

G. 140—146.

Trigo. = Trigonuri. Staph., Oxyt.,

Piest. Subtr. 1. G. 1—38.

Trimyt. = Trimytinae. Ten. VI. G. 37

—49. |

Trinod. = Trinodinae.DT. 1911. Derm.

V. G. 29—30.

Trior. = Triorophorinae.

G. 170—177.

Triplac. = Triplacini. Erot. III. G. 32

—66.

Trochoi. = Trochoideinae.

G. 21—22.

Trog. = Troginae. Scar., Trog. G. 1

—3.

Tropel. = Tropocalymmatini. Ceramb,

Oerambin. XXXVI. G. 430.

Tropst. = Tropidosomatini. Ceramb.,

Cerambin. LXXX. G. 937—940.

Tych. = Tychini. Psel. 1,9. G. 277

—313.

Tychi. = Tycheini. Brenth.VIl. G.80.

Typh. = Typhocesini. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin. LXIV. G. 688—691.

Ten. XIV.

Emd. II.

Typhlus. = Typhlusechinae Ten.

XXVI. G. 247.

Typoph. = Typophorini. Chrys.,

Eumolp. XXIV. G. 240-269.

Tyr. = Tyrini. Psel. I, 16. G. 369

—426.

Uloc. = Ulocerini. Brenth. B. G. 124,

125.

Ulod. = Ulodinae. Ten. LXIII. G. 610

—613.

Ulom. = Ulominae.

G. 661— 725. &

Urac. = Uracanthini Thoms. 1860.

Ceramb. (Cerambin. XXXLI. G.

419 —423.

Ten. LXVIL

Uroplat. (649) — Zygogr. (661).

Uroplat. = Uroplatini. Ohrys., Hisp.

A (amer.) 9. -G. 35—45.

Usech. = Usechinae. Ten. XXI. G.207.

Vacro. = Vacroninae. Ten. XXXI.

G. 259.

Vesperides = Lepturini (part.).

Xanth.=Xantholinini.. Staph., Staphy.

Trib. 1. G. 236—279.

Xantho.= Xanthopygi. Staph., Staphy.

Staphyl. Subtr. 2. G. 332—8365 (+ 1

Schklg. u. J., P. 67, 410 nota).

Xenosc. = Xenoscelini. Brot. WI.

G. 101—102.

XXXI

Xixuth. = Kixuthri. Ceramb., Prion.

1,8 G. 38—43.

Xyl. = Xyleborinae. Ip. X. G. 112

—113.

Xylet. = Xyletininae Pie 1912, Anob,

VI. G. 47—58.

Zoph. = Zophosinae. Ten. XII. G. 89

— 9.

Zopher. = Zopherinae. Ten. XX,

G. 190—206.

Zygogr. = Zygogrammini Ws. 1915.

Chrys. XI, 1. G. 1-5.

Ablaberidae (1) — Aenigmatic/inae (27). | {

CATALOGUS.

I. Literatur der Familiae, Tribus, Subtribus,

Sectiones.

Ablaberidae Burm,, Hd. E. IV,2,1855,

136 = Sericini DT., in Col. Cat.

P. 45, 8.

Ablaberini Pering. TSAfr. Phil. S. 13,

1904, 74 = Sericini DT., Col. Cat.

P. 45, 1912, 8.

Abraeini Kuhnt, 375 = Trib. Hister.

Acanthocerini Borre, ASEB. 30,

1886, 56; Gestre, A. Mus. Gen. 39,

1899, 451.

Katalog: Preudhomme de Borre,

ASEB. 30, 1886, 79—82. — Fauni-

stik: Sumatra, Borneo etc.:

Gestro, AMusG. 39, 1899, 495 —

498. — Madag.: H. Madag. 21,

Col. 1900, 245.

Acanthophori Lac. VIII, 68; Gah,,

F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 22; Lmr.,

MSEB. 21, 1912, 182 (Rev., 1046);

Col. Cat. P. 52, 1913, 58.

Achloidae Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 465

= ref. ad Pachydemini Reitt.

1901 (1902).

Achreioptera Westw., EMM. 6, 1896,

118; Thesaurus E. Oxoniensis 1874,

195, t. 37,£.1,2=Platypsyllidae

Csiki, 1910.

Achrysonini Laec., VIII, 1869, 231;

Bates, TESL., 1870, 247.

Acidini Kuhnt, 738 = Trib. Tenebr.

Aclop/ides Lac., 1556; Heller, DEZ.

1908, 55. — 4A.. /inae Arrow, TESL.

1909, 485, 502, Col. Cat. P.43, 6

Acrobolbina ®haus, in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 13.

Aecrotrichini Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

266, 272; Csiki in Schklg. u. J., P. 32,

1911, 28.

Actochari B. u. Sch. in Schkle. u. J.,

El. Cat. P.29, 1911, 91.

Archiv für Naturgeschicht

1918. A. 1.

Adeliinae Lac. V, 434; Gebien in

Schkle. u. J. P.28, 504.

Adelostominae Sol., ASEFTr. VI, 1837,

151; Lac. V, 93; Jacgq. du Val, III,

251, 326; Seidl,, NJD. V, 220; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 19; Best.-Tab.

53, 1904, 23 = Eurychorinae

Haag 1875.

Adelostomini Schaufuß in Calwer, 792.

Adesmi/inae Seidl, NID. V, 1893, 219;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 28; Casey,

Rev. Mon. 1907, 280; Gebien in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 15, 1910,

82=4../ideset Megugeniides

Lac. V, 22, 27; Haag, DEZ. 19, 1875,

Hft.7, 3 et 4.

Adesmiini Schaufuß in Calwer, 792

— Trib. Tenebr.

Adoretina ®haus in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 183.

Adoretini Ohaus, t.c., p. 82.

Revis.: Ohaus, DEZ. 1912, 141

—643; 1914, 471—514.

Adorodociina ÖOhaus, t.c. 182.

Adoroleptina Ohaus, t. c. 182.

Adox/ini Jaec., F. Ind. Col. II, 1908,

465 = A../[inae Baly, JoE. II,

1863 (pars) = 4A.. [itae Lef., MS.

Liege (2) 11, 1885, 109.

Aegialiinge Lac. III, 1856, 114,

124—127. Katalog: Schmidt,

Col. Cat. P. 42, 1912.

Aegialini Sehaufuß in Calwer, 1261,

1285; Kuhnt, 381, 399.

Aegialitidae Borchmann, in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 2,1910, 3; Wiekham

Can. Ent. 36, 1904, 356.

Aenigmatic/inae Csiki in Schklg. u.J.

Col. Cat. P.18, 1910, 5 = A../inei

Casey, JoNYES. 8, 1900, 61 et 73.

—

9 Aesalinae (28) — Anaspjini (56).

4esalinae G. van Roon in Schkle. u.

J., Col. Cat. P. 8, 1910, 55 (= Aesa-

lidae Mac Leay, HoE. I, 1819, 115.)

A4esalini Schaufuß in Calwer, 1252

= Sect. Lucan.

Agallassini 3. Lee, Smiths. Misc.

Coll. XI, 265, 1873, 321; 3. Lee. u.

Horn, 1883; Leng, EAm. 1885.

Aglycyderidae Wollaston, Cat. Canar.

Col. 1864; Sharp, TESL. 1878, 21;

Perkins, F. Hawaii. II, 3 Col. I, 1900,

183; Sharp, Cambridge NHlIns. II.

1901, 297; DT. in Schkleg. u. J. P. 31,

1911, 3.

Agnathini Kuhnt, 730. — Lagr.

4Akidinae Solier, ASEFr. (5) 1836,

635 (exel. Elenophorites); Muls., Col.

Fr. Latigenes 1854, 53; Lac. V, 107;

Jacqg. du Val, III, 256; Kraatz, Rev.

Ten. alt. Welt 1865, 243; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1893, 220, 226; Reitt.,

Tab. 53, 30, 36; Gebien in Schklg. u. J.

Col. Cat, pP. 22, 171.

Akidini Schaufuß in Calwer, 792.

Akisini Schaufuß

— Akidini.

Alexiidae €. G. Thoms., Sk. Col., 288

= Sphaerosominae Gangıb.

Alleculidae Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II, 1891,

pP. XLIX; FTr. 1981 p. XEIX; NID.

V,2,1896,1; Borchm. in Schklg. u. J.

P.3 1910, 1; Kuhat in Calwer (85);

in Calwer, 792

Schaufuß in Calwer, 780; Kuhnt,

22, 731.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1119 (Best.-

Tab. der Larven).

Alleculidae=Cistelidae.

Alleculinae Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1896,

28/30 (Alleculini); Borchm., Schklg.

m: J., P233 1910, 1.

Alleculini Schaufuß in Calwer, 780,

781; Kuhnt, 731, 732.

Alurnini (Hisp. amer.), Ws. in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat: P. 33, 1911,.12; ArN.

76, I, 1,.1910,.69.

Amarygminae Gebien in Schkleg. u. J.

P. 28, 571 = Amarygmides +

Megacanthides Lae. V, 291, 467,

471.

Ametallini Clavareau in Schklg. u. J.

P. 51, 1913, 12 (= Ameiallites

Chapuis, X, 40).

Ametrocephalides Lac. VIII, 1869,

420 = Pseudocephalini Auriv., Col.

Cat. P. 39, 154. |

Amphicini Csiki in Schklg. u.

Col. Cat! BP. 2,

Amphicyrtini — Byrrhini J Lee,,

lass. III, 111 = Byrrhin: DT. 1911.

Amphidorinae J.Lee., Class. 1862,

239; Horn, Rev. Ten., 327; J. Lee.

u. Horn, Class. 1883, 375 = Adelii-

nae Lac.

Amplipalpini (Hisp. amer.), Ws.,

in Schkle. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 35, 1911,

4; .ArN. 76, IL, 1, 1910,68.

Amydetinae Ern. Olivier in Schkle.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 9, 1910, 39 (=Amy-

detini Ern. ©. 1907).

Amydeliri Ern. ®liv.,, GIW. Lamp.

1907, 39 = Amydetinae Ern. Ol.

1910.

Anacoli Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 80

(Rev., 954); Col. Cat. P. 52, 1913, 89.

Anacolini Lmr, MSEB. 21, 1912, 1

(Rev., 865); Col. Cat. P. 52 1913 78.

Anaclyptini Lac. IX, 1869, 84

Clytini Muls. 1839.

Anraspid/ini Csiki in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 63, 1915, 51; Kulint, 717,

Schaufuß in Calwer, 767=4../ides

Lac. V, 608, 612; Emery L’Abaille

14, 1876, Mord., 8, 9; Stierlin,

Käferf. Schweiz. II, 1898, 176; —

A../ites Jacqg. du Val III, 407.

Anasp/ini 3. B. Smith, TAmES. 10

(1882) 74; Schilsky 35 p. A; Everts 1],

293; Reitt., F.Germ.IIl, 375; Schaufuß

in Calwer 764; Kuhnt.711=4../inae

Fowler, F.Brit.Ind.Col.Gen. ete. 1912,

168 = A../iens. Muls., ASLLyon

(2) 3, 1856, 320; Col. France., Lonpig.

1856, 16, 85 = Anaspidini (sikl

1915.

J.,

—

Ancylocerini (57) — Anobiüldae (66). 3,

Ancylocerini Lae., IX, 1869, 135, et

alii aut.

Ancyromychini Zaitzev in Schkig.

&. J., Col. Cat. P. 17, 1910, 40.

Anepsiinae Horn, Rev. Ten. N. Am.

1870, 276; Lee. u. Horn, Classif.

1883, 367; Gebien in Schkle. u. J.

Col. Cat. P. 15, 1910, 117.

Angusticoiles Muls., Col. Fr. Colligeres

1866, 19 = Oedemeridae Schklg.

1915.

Angustipennes Muls., Col. Fr., Barbi-

palpes 1856, 2, Angustip. 1858, 1.

Anisochelidae Burm., Hd.E.IV, 1844,

35 = ref. ad Hopliin: DT. 1913.

Anisoderini (Hisp. orb. antig. et

Austral.) Ws. in Schkleg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 35, 1911, 40.

Anisopliadae Burm., Hd.E.IV,1,1844,

81, 208 = Anomalini ®haus 1918.

Anisopliina ©haus in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 66,, 1918, 155.

Anobiidae Pie in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.48, 1912, 3; Stephens, Il.

Brit. Mand. II, 330; id., Man. Brit. Col.

1839, 198—202; Sturm XI, 1837,

72—148; XII, 1837, 1—28; Redtb.,

F. Austr. ed. I—-IlI; Bach, II, 95,

99—107; Boieldieu, 291—6; Lae. IV,

512, 517—528; €. 6. Thoms. I, 88

—90; V, 143—175; Jaeg. du Val, III,

214—223; J. Lec., Class. 1861 (1862),

201, 206; 3. Lec., Prodr. 222—244;

Wollaston, The Anobiadae Canary

Isl., ANH. (3) 7, 1861, 12—21;

Muls. et Rey, HNCol. Fr., Terediles

1864, 1.c. @ibbicolles 1868, 23—47;

Chenu, Enc. II, 211—219; Kiesen-

wetter, NID. V, 1877, 88—168; Prov., |

F. E. Canada Col. I, 1877, 434—440;

J. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 221/6;

Gorham, BCA.Col. III, 2 (1883),

198—209; ]. c. Suppl. 1886, 347—352;

Seidl., F.Ba. ed. II, 1889, 117/9; 531

- 343; Fauec., F. anal. col. Fr., 1892,

300/6; G. Col. Fr. 1894, 30/2;

Schilsky in Küster, Käf. Eur. 36,

1899 (1900), 36A-36RR; Lmr,,

Man. F. Belg. II, 1900, 265--270;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 47 (Byrrhidae et

Cioidae) 1901, 3—46 in VN. 40,

1901; Everts IL, 220—244; Fall, Rev.,

127—283, t. 7, Pic, Rev. sp. Guad.,

166—172; Perkins, F. Hawaii. Col.

IV, 3, 582—642; Reitt., F. Germ. III,

1911, 305— 320; Kuhnt in Calwer,

(79); Schaufuß in Calwer, 719;

Kuhnt, 15, 674; Pic, Echange 28,

1912, 47 etc.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1112.

Synops.: Abeille de Perrin, ASEFr.

(5) 5, 1375, 207—212 (Dryophilus);

Schilsky, Käf. Eur. 36, 1899 (1900),

36A—36RR; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 47,

1901, 3—46; Pie, ASEB. 46, 1902,

17 etc. (Xyletinus); 1. c., 132 (Grbbo-

zyletinus); 1. c. 408, 409 ( Trichodesma

Bras.); Echange 20, 1904, 31 ete.

(Eupactus); Rev. d’E. 24, 1905, 185,

189 (Petalium); BReitt, WEZg. 17,

1898, 137/9 (Hedobia); M. et Th. Pie,

WEZe. 20, 1901, 169—173 (Hedobia).

Biol.:; Er. ArN. 7, 1841,08;

Dufau, ASEFtr. (2) 1, 1843. 321/8;

Rouzet, op. cit. (2) 7, 1849, 305— 313,

t. 9, I Nr. 1-7; Chapuis et Candeze,

Cat. Larves, MSLiege 8, 1858, 508/10;

Thoms. V, 172; Perris, HN. du Pin

marit. 1862 (63), 491; Larv. de Col.,

1877, 228—250; Muls. et Rey, Teri-

dilos, 1864, 11—13; Rey, ASLLyon,

1864, II, 299; Ess. Et. Larv. 1887, 89

t.2 f. 20/22; Echange 6, 1890, 179:

Chenu, Enc. II, 213, 216/8; Sider-

bethan, EMM. 1872, 108; du Buysson,

Feuill. j. Nat. 8, 1878, 126, t.2;

Biol: Rits, TijE. 24, 1881,

115—124, t.15 f£. 1—7; Rosenh.,

StEZg. 43, 1882, 29; Letzn. Jahresb.

Ges. schles. Kult. 1883, 302;

Buddeberg, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Nat,

1885, 83/5; Xambeu, Moeurs et Met.

II, 1893, 62, V, 1896, 92/100; VII,

1899, 17, 120; ASEFTr. 63, 1894,

471/4 (Hedobia); Portevin, BSEFT.

1896, 15 (Hed. regalis); Verhoeff,

4 Anobirnae (67) — Anthieidae (79).

VzbGW.47,1897,682 (Ochina hederae); | Anthichirina Ohaus in Schklg. u. J.,

Xambeu, Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 38;

Biol.: Rupertsb., Biol. Käf. Eur.

1880, 174/6, id. 1894, 178; ASL

Lyon 45, 1898, 31, 170; Sehilsky,

Käf. Eur. 36 1899 (1900), 36, P.;

Lmr., Man. F. Belg. II, 1900, 265;

Puel, Echange, 23. 1907, 146/7;

Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1911, 309 £ 111;

Kuhnt, 1112.

Katal.: Pie in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 46, 1912. — Liter. Catal.

ibid. p. 3—4.

Anobiinae Pie in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 48, 1912, 25; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 720.

Anobiini Schaufuß in Calwer, 720.

Anomalina ®haus in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 62.

Anomalini Ohaus, t.c. 61.

Anomalini Pering. TR. South Aftr.

Philos. S. XII, 1902, 564, 585 =

Anomalini Ohaus 1918.

Anomalitae E.Blanch., Cat. Coll. E.

Col. 1850, 173 = Anomalini Ohaus

1918.

Anoplodermae 3. Thoms., Class. Cer.,

277; Syst. Cer., 318; Lac. VIII, 25;

Lmr., MSEB. 22, 1912, 182 (Rev.,

1046); Col. Cat. P. 52, 1913, 9.

Anoplodermini Lmr., ASEB. 46,

1902, 191 (Rev., 55); MSEB. 21,

1912, 182 (Rev., 1046); Col. Cat.

P. 52, 1913, 92.

Anoplognath/idae 8. M’Leay, HoE.

I, 1819, App., 142; Burm., Hd.E. IV,

1, 1844, 430 = A../ites Latr. in

Cuv. Regne Anim., 1829; Lap.,

HNCol. II, 1840, 125; Blanch., H. Ins.

I, 1845, 217 = A../itae Blanch.,

Cat. Coll. E. Col. 1850, 221=4. . /ides

Lac., III, 1856, 367.

Revis.: Ohaus, StEZg. 65, 1904

37—175, 254—341; 66, 1905, 120

—167; 7), 1910, 3—26.

Anoplognathina Ohaus in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P.66, 1918, 168.

Anoplognathin? Ohaus. t. c., 167.

Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 43 (!).

Anthicidae Marsham, E. Brit. 1802,

485/7; Stephens, Ill. Brit., E. V, 1832,

71/6; Man. Brit. Col. 1839, 340/2;

Schmidt, StEZg. III, 1842, 74—-88

(Anthicus spp. europ.); Laf., Mon.

1848; 3. Lee., P. Ac. Phil. VI, 1852,

91—104; Truqui, Mem. Accad.

Torino (2) 16, 1855, 3?9—371 t. 16;

Redib, F. Austr. ed. I-IIJ;

Lac. V, 2 p.588—598; Bach III,

282/85; J.Lec., Class. 1861, 262;

Gutil.-Bose, 430; Jacg. du Val, III,

4, 366—373; Thoms., Col. VI, 358

—366; Muls. et Rey, Colligeres, 1866;

[Sep.]), King, TESNSW. II, 1867,

1-24; Baudi, Et. [sep.]; Mars., Mon.

1879; J. Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

409, 412; Champion, BCA. Col. IV, 2,

1890, 203—250; Seidl., F.Ba. ed. II,

1890, V, 146/7, 546—550; F. Tr., V,

VI, 1891, 146 et 591; Faue., F. Col.

Fr. 1892, 332/5; G. Col. Fr. 1894,

41, 48; Casey (Col. Not.),, ANY

Ac Se. 8, 1895, 639— 772; Desbroch.,

Faunule des Col. Fr. in Frelon, 7,

(1899), 151—192; 8 (1899), 1—-37

[Sep.]; Pie, BHSN. Macon I, 1899,

189—196; Lmr., Mon. 1900; Everts

II, 318—323; Kuhnt in Calwer, (86);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 742; Kuhnt,

23, 699.

Biol.: Xambeu, Feuill. j. Nat. X

(1880), 128; Rey, ASLLyon 1881;

1883, 141; 1884, 425—430, t. 1. 1—6

(Anthicus); Flach, StEZg. 47, 1887,

362; Chobaut, ASEFr. 1895, B.

p. CCCLXXVII; Bedel, t.c. Bull.

p. CCCLXVIII; Traizet, BSEFr. 1896,

104; Bolivar, ASEsp. IX, 1896, 184;

Pie, Rev. scient. Bourb. IX, 1896,

163/5; Pic, BSEFr. 1897, 124, 266;

Chobaut, BSEFr. 1897, 74/8; Gem-

minger u. Harold VII, 1870, 2087

—2103. — Notae: Rey, Echange, 8,

1892, 89 etc., Notices ad Ech.

Orbisantig.: Mars., Mon. 1879. —

Anthicidae (79) — Aphodiina (90). 1)

Anth. im Tabak: Pie, BSZFr. 20,

1895, 61/3..

Kat.: Pie, ASEFT. 63, 1894, 100.

— Addit. ad Catal.: Pie, ASEB. 38,

1894, 43—58. — Suppl. I zur Liste:

Pic, ASEB. 41, 1897, 212—224, 343.

— Suppl. II. Pic, ASEB. 45, 1901,

248,/257. — Pie, op. cit. 9, 1893,

5/6; nr. 92 (Rey).

Colleetionen: Coll. Alluaud: Pie,

ASEFT. 64, 1895, 665/8. — Coll. Dela-

srange: Pic, ASEFT. 66, 1897 (98),

389/90 (Syr. sup.). — Coll. Dufour,

Pic, BMHNP. VI, 1900, 102/3. —

Coll. Harmand: Pie, t. c. 7, 1901,

343 (Jap. ec... — Coll. Harmand

u. Gallois: Pie, BMusHNP. 16, 1910,

19. — Coll. Leprieur: Pie, Echange

9, 1893, 38 ete. — Coll. Lethierry:

Pie, Echange XI, 1895, 18—20. —

Coll. Reitter: Pie, Feuille j. Nat.

26, 1896, 178—181. — Coll. Tournier

Echange X, 1894, 64. — Vibert:

Pie, BSEFr. 1907, 321/3. —

Faunistik: Europa: Gallia:

Xambeu, Feuill. j. Nat. X, (1880),

126/8; Pie, Rev. scient. Bourb. VII,

1894, 19, 40, 69/74. — Corsie.: Pie,

l. ce. — Sieil.: Ragusa, Cat. Col.

Sıeill. (N. Sic. [n. s.] II, 1898, nr.

9—12, 223—233. — Italia: Pie,

Rev. scient. Bourb. 14, 1901, 173—

183. — Graecia: Pie, t. ec. 173—183.

Asia: Orient.: Pic, Rev. Scient.

Bourb. XII, 1899, 170/8. — Bengal.:

Pic, ASEB. 38, 1894, 181/4. — Ind.

mer.: Pie, ASEFr. 73, 1903, 348

— 8352. — Japon.: Lewis, ANH. (6)

15, 1895, 446; Pie, BMHNEP.

16, 1910, 19/20 (Harmand u. Gallois).

— Japon. c.: vide Coll. Har-

mand. — Manila: Pie, ASEFTr. 71,

1902 [1903], 643/8. — Syr. super.:

Pic, ASEFTr. 66, 1897/98, 389/90. —

Sumatra: Pie, ASEFr. 68, 1899,

1900, 757/9.

Alr.: Pie, ASEFr 64, 1895,

665/38 (Alluaud). — Afr. b.: Des-

brocher, B. Ac. Hispone 1881, 148

—163 [Sep. 100—115]). — Alger.:

Pie, Echange 10, 1894 67—71; Rev.

scient. Bourb. 7 1894 140-146;

9, 1896, 137/41; Pic, Rev. scient.

Bourb. VII, 1894, 19, 40, 69/79;

Pie, Rev. scient. Bourb. V, 1892,

212—220; Echange 8, 1892, 102/5;

Pie, Rev. scient. Bourb. 1896, 162,

169; Pie, BSEFr. 1906, 283/53.

— Sudan u. Aegypt. or.: Pie,

BSEFr. 1907, 321/3 (Alluaud). —

Tunes.: Pie, BSEFr. 1906, 283/5;

Pic, Rev. scient. Bourb. VII, 1894,

19, 40, 69/79. —Madagasc.: Alluaud,

Col. reg. malgache 1900, 757/9.

Anthicinae Schaufuß in Calwer, 743,

744.

Anthobia (pars) Burm, Hd. E. IV,

1, 1844, 1; IV, 2, 1855, 468 =

Glaphyrinae Arrow 1912.

Anthobia Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1,1844,

lsq, 34 sq. = Melolonthinae

DT. 1912.

Anthreninae DT. in Schkle. u. J.,

Cols Cat. 33, 1911, ,77 (22.

J. Lee., Class. III, 108; = A../int

Casey, JoN YES. 8, 1200, 139 et 159;

Ganglb. IV, 1, 1904, 8 et 27.

Anthrenini Schaufuß in Calwer, 592,

602.

Antroherpona Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp.

(5) 5, 1910, 6 et 45; 54, 1914, 76; Rev.

Ba. 1911, 538; in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. 60, 1914, 52.

Apatophysides et Vesperides Lac.

IX, 1869, 234, 236. = Lepturini

Leaech, 1815.

Aphaenocephalidae Ganglb., Münch.

Kol. Z. I, 1902/3 (1903), 316 = Disco-

lomidae Csiki 1910.

Aphanasiini Lae., VIII, 1869, 367.

Aphneopinii Lac. VIII, 1869, 422.

Aphodiina A. Schmidt, in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 20, 1910, 3; GIW. Aphod.

1910, 8, 9—101, t.1, 2; Muls,,

H.N. Col. Fr. Lamell. 1842, 156—310

Muls. et Rey, 1.c. 1871, 140-365;

6 Aphodiinae (91) — Arescini (102).

Er., NID. Ill, 792—909; Seidl, F.

Ba. 1891, 132—144; F. Tr. 1891,

140—152; Redtb., F. Austr. ed. III,

1874, 459--471; Horn, TAmerES.

14, 1887, 1—65; Reitt., Best.-Tab.

24, 1892, 19—20, 32—111; 225— 228;

VN. 30, 1891 (92), 157/8, 170—249;

31, 1892 (93), 104—107; dOr-

bigny, Abeille 28, 1896, 197—248;

Piring., TSAfr. Phil. S. 12, 1901/3,

Cat. 1901, 370—441; Wiekh., Can.

Ent. 26, 1894; 200, 203/318;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1265, 1267;

Kuhnt, 383.

Faunistik: Nov. Mex.:

TAmerES. 35, 1907, 186, 241/7.

Aphodiinae Muls., HNCol. Fr. Zamell.

1842, 156—324; Muls. et Rey, op.

cit. 1871, 140—405; Er, NID. 3,

1848, 792—916; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 24,

1892, 18—111, 223—8; VN. 30,

1891 (92), 156— 249; 51, 1892 (93),

102, 107; d’Orbign., Akeille 28, 1896,

197—255; Schmidt, GIW., Aphod.

1910, 1-—156, t. 1-3.

Faunistik: Europa: Balt.:

Seidl, F. Ba. 1891, 132, 145.

Transsylv.: Seidl, F. Tr. 1891,

140—152. — Austria: Redtb., F.

Austr. ed. III, 1874, I, 459—472. —

America: Horn, TAmerES. 3,

1870, 110—134; 1871, 284—293; 14,

1887, 1—98; Fall, TAmerES. 33,

1907, 186/7, 241/7. — Canada:

Wickh., Can.Ent. 26, 1894, 200—5.

— Argent.: Burm., StEZg. 38, 1877,

403—414. — Chile: Harold, BEZ.

1867, 279—282. — Am. c.: Bates,

BCA. Col. II, 1887, 83—104; Suppl.,

392/3.

Africa: Pering., T.South Afr. Phil.

S. 12,-1901/3 Cat. 1901, 370—451.

Biol.: Chapuis et Candeze, Cat.

Larv. Col. 1853, 124; Rupertsb.,

Cat. europ. Käf.-Larv. in StEZg. 40,

1879,220; Bio). Käf. Eur. 1880; Liter.

ab 1880, 1894. Bosenhauer, Käf.-

Larv. in StEZg. 43, 1882, 19-—24.

Fall,

Katal.: Heyd., Reitt., Wse. 1883;

1906; 716—72; Schmidt, Aphod.-

Zusammenst., DEZ. 1907/8, Beih. 1

—141; Schilsky, Syst. Verz. Käf.

Deutschl. u. D.-Österr. 1909, 190

—193; Schmidt in Schkle. u. J.,

Cat. Col. P. 20, 130,

Aphodiini Schaufuß in Calwer, 1261,

1264; Kuhnt, 381, 388.

Apioninae Wagner in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 6, 3 = Apionides

Schönherr, Gen. Spec. Cure. I, 1835,

247 et Üylades Schönh, G. Spec.

Cure. 1, 1833, 369; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 1178; Kuhnt, 1024.

Apion/ini Wagner, ASEB. 53, 1909,

433; in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 6,

5 = A..ides Lac, HNIns. 6, 1863,

531 -+ Oybebides Lac., 1. c., 539; —

A../[ides Schönh., Gen. Spec. Cure.

I, 1833, 247 + Tanaonides

Schönh., op. cit. V, 1839, 447;

Faust, StEZg. 50, 1889, 79 nota.

Aploglossini Pie in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 58, 1914, 44.

Apocryphinae Lac. V, 432; Hern,

Rev. Ten., 390; Lee. et Horn, Class.

1883, 373, 384; Seidl., NID. V, 1896,

665. Gebien in Schklg. u. J., P. 28,

503.

Apolitinae Seidl., NID. V, 666; Reitt.,

Tab. 53, 30; Gebien in Schkle. u. J.,

(ol: "Cat. "P. 22, 177,

Aproidini (Hisp. orbis antiq. et

Austral.).,. Ws. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 35, 1911, 41.

Araeoschizinae Casey, Rev. Mon.

1907, 281, 484; Gebien in Schkleg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P.15, 1910, 105.

Archetypi Lmr, MSEB. 20, 1912,

1913, 180 (Rev. 1044); Col. Cat.

P.92,

Areodina @haus in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 8.

Arescini (Hisp. amer.) Ws. in Schklg.

u. 'J.,.001. Cat. P. 35, II II 2

76, I, 1, 1910, 69.

Arhydoti ni (103)

Arhydotini Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

162; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 491; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 410; in Schkle. u. J.,

Cor eat: P.27,. 1911, 171.

Arrhenodini Lae, VII, 1866, 25;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 31.

Artematopinae Pie, in Schklg. u. J.

Col. Cat. P. 58, 1914, 5.

Ascleridae + Ditylidue -—- Gangl-

baueridae

(ex. p.) Semen., HoR. 28, 1894, 450

(Sep., 2) = Asclerini Schklig. in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 65, 1915, 21.

Asclerini Schklg. in Schkle. u. J.,

@ol.?Cat. P.65, 1915, 21. =As-

clerina Seidl, NID. V, 2, 1899,

747, 807.

Asemini Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

259; Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 94.

Asidinae Sol., ASEFr. V, 1836, 403;

Castein., HN. II, 1840, 205; Muis.,

Col. Fr. Latigenes 1854, 84; Lae. V,

153; Jacq. du Val III, 263, 328;

Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 280; Lee. u.

Horn, Class. 1883, 367 (s.str.); Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 53, 29; Gebien in Schkle.

eher Cat: Vol. 'P.,15, 1910, 122.

Asidini Kuhnt, 741; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 792, 794.

‘Astaenidae Burm, Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 123 = Sericinti DT. P. 45, 8.

Atimiini 3. Lec., Smiths. Misc. Coll.

XT, 265, 1873, 322; J. Lee. w. Horn,

1883; Leng, EAm. 1885.

Atractocerites Cast., HNIns. Col. I

1840, 290 = ref.ad Lymexylonidae

Schklg.

Atiagen/inae DT. in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.33, 1911, 50; (= 4..fi

3. Lee. III, 108 A../ini Casey,

JoN YES. 8, 1900, 139 et 143;

Gangib., IV,I, 1,1904, 8 et 21.

Auchmobiinae Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907,

278, 365; Gebien in Schkle. u. J.,

P.15, 1910, 19.

Aulacoscelint Glavarecan in Schklg.

uud). 2.51, 1913, 122 0 (= Aula:

coscelites Chapuis X, 30, 54).

+ Stenostomatidae |

porn (122. 7

Bathysciae Horn, TAm. ES.8, 1880,

251; Reitt., VN. 23, 8.

Bathysciae Jeannel, Ar. Zo.exp. 54,

1914, 66; in Schkle. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 60, 4 = Euryscapiti + Gyno-

morphi-+- Brachyscapiti Jeanne),

Ar. Zo. exp. (5) 5, 1910, 6; Rev. Ba.

1911, 196, 406, 468.

Bathysciinae Jeannel, in

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 60, 1914, 1. Rev.

Bu. 191; Breit, EMi. II, 1915, 301.

— Jeannel, Ar. Zo. exp. 54, 1914,

57—18.

Metam.:

76, 1907, 83;

85—107.

Ökol.: vide autores div. in Bio-

speologica, 1907 —4.

Chorol.: Jeannel, Rev. Ba., 107

—185, f. 55—69.

Katal.: SJeannel in Schklg. u. J.

P. 60, 1914.

Revision: Jeannel, Revis. des

Balhysciinae (Biospeologica 19) in Ar.

Zo. exp. (5)7, 1911, 1—641, t. 1—24;

System. des Ba. (Biosp. 34). Op. eit.

54, 1914, 57—78.

Basitoxs Lmri., MSEB 25.19

180. (Rev., 1044); Col. Cat. P. 52,

1913, 10.

Batrisini Raffr. in Schklg. u. J,,

Gel. Cat. PB. 27, 1911, 51; Bey. d’E.

9, 1890, 82; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 1;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 129; Ganglb., Käf.

MEur. II, 800.

Batuliinage Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870,

257, 270; Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

360, 364; Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907,

282, 497; Gebien in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 15, 1910, 114.

Belopherini Lac., VII, 1866, 433; -

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 42.

Belorhynchides WHac., VII. 1866,

437 = Tychaeini Schoenfeldt 1908.

Bimiini Lae., VIII, 1869, 464.

Biphyllini vide Diphyllint.

Birrhii+Limnichidae Thoms., 11,

120; IV,210 = Byrrhidae DT, 1907.

Schklg.

de Peyerimh,, ASEFT.

Jeannel, Rev. Ba.,

8 Blapstinites (128) — Brachyterinae (148).

Blapstinites vide Pedinites.

Blaptinae Latr, Regne anim. I,

1817, 296 (pars); Solier, Studi ent.

II, 1848, 149—370 .(sep. 1—224).

t. 4—15 (pars); Muls, Col. Fr,

Latigen., 104; Lac. V, 139, 14];

Jacgqg. du Val, III, 265; Lee., Class.

1862, 225; Horn, Rev. Ten., 300;

Allard, ASEFr. (5) 10, 1880, 269

—320; (6) 1, 1881, 131—180; 493

—526; (6) 2, 1882, 77—140; Lee.

u. Horn, Class. 1883, 373; Seidl.,

NID. V, 234; Reitt, DEZ. 1893,

313/6; Tab. 53, 31; HoR. 21, 1887,

362 (8). Gebien in Schkle. u. J.,

Pr 22; 216,

Blaptini Schaufuß in Calwer, 792, 796;

Kuhnt, 738, 742.

Bolbocerini Cast., HN. Col. II, 1840,

102/4; Klug, Abh. Berl. Akad. 1843,

21—57; Westw, TLSL. 20, 1851,

453—467; 21, 1852, 11—30; Bouco-

mont, ASEFTr. 79, 1910 (1911), 333

—343 (Gatt.); in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 46, 1912, 4.

Boletophagini Schaufuß in Calwer,

792, 803; Kuhnt, 745.

Bolitobii Horn, TAmerES. VI, 1877,

83; Zodda, Riv. ital. sc. nat. 22,

1902, 86—88, 93—96, 137—140.

= Bolitobiini B. u. Seh., Col. Cat.

P. 67, 1916, 448.

Bolitobiini Ganglb, KäfMEur.

II, 1895, 358; Luze, VzbGW. 51,

1901, 662—746. B. u. Sch., Col. Cat.

P.38, 1911, 448; Schaufugs in Calwer,

206.

Bolitophaginae Muls., Col. Fr. La-

tigen. 1854, 218; Lac. V, 292;

Thoms. I, 115; VI, 244; Jaeg. du Val

III, 293; J. Lee., Class., 235; Horn,

Rev. Ten., 300, 387; Seidl., F. Ba.

et FE. Tr., 121; NID. V, 222, 489;

J. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 372, 384;

Reitt., Tab. 53, 33. Gebien in Schklg.

u..d., P.28, 355. — Gatt.-Über-

sicht: Paseoe, ANH (4) 8, 1871, 350.

Bostrichidae Er, ArN. II, 1836, I,

45. = Ipidae Ganglb. 1902/3.

Bostrichidae (pars) Erichs., ArN. II,

1836, 45 = ref. ad Platypodidae

Strohm. 1912.

Bostrychidae Kuhnt in Calwer, 79;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 709; Kuhnt, 14,

662. — Biologie: Kuhnt, 1111.

Bostrychinae Schaufuß in Calwer, 710.

Bostrychini Schaufuß in Calwer, 711,

712; Kuhnt, 663, 664.

Bothriophor/inae DT. in Schklg.

u. 'J.,:Col. Cat. P. 33, 1917, 0, =

B../ates Muls. u. Rey, Pil., 160 et

173 (360, 373) = B../ini Ganglb.

IV, 1, 55. Schaufuß in Calwer, 610.

— Byrrh.

Botryoponini (Hisp. orb. antig. et

Austral.); Ws. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 35, 1911, 39.

Brachycer/idaeAuriv.,Öfvers. Vetensk.

Ak. Förh. 42, 1885, 5—24; Pape,

DEZ. 1907, 105—140, 482; in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 16, 1910, 3, =

Br.. [ides Jekel, ASEFr. (4) 4,

1864, 54 = Br../inae Bovie, GIW.

09, 1909, 1—-38, t. 1—3 [Subf. Cure.].

Brachycer/inae Aur., Öfv. Vet. Ak.

Förh. 42, 1885, 21/3; Sv. Vet. Ak.

Handl. XXI, 15; 1887,81/4; Pape in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 16, 1910,

9 = Br../ides Lac. VI, 1863, 283/6;

Bedel, ASEFT. (5) 4, 1874, 119—212;

= Br../ini Bovie, GIW. 99, 1909,

9—28.

Brachycerini Pape in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 16, 1910, 10 = Br../inae

Auriv., Sv. Vet. Ak. Handl. 21, 15,

1887,81; = Br../inae verae Auriv.,

Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh. 42, 1885, 22.

Schaufuß in Calwer 1178. — Cure.

Brachyglutini Raftr, ASEFTr. 73,

1904, 108; GIW., Psel., 1908, 190.

Brachysterniina @haus in Schkle.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 66 1918,-17.

Brachyterinae Er., NID. III, 1845,

125 etc. cf. Grouvelle, Col. Cat. P. 56,

1913,9. = (ateretinae = (ateretes

Branchinae (149) — Bruchinae (157). (

Er. in Germar, Z. 1V, 1843, 226, 227;

usw.

Branchinae Horn, Rev. Ten., 276,

291; Lee. u. Horn, Class., 370; Casey,

P. Wash. Ac. Sc. X, 1908, 53, 54.

Gebien in .Schklg. u. J., P. 22, 263.

Brenthidae Oliv., E. V, 1784, 429

t. 1 £. la—e; Fabr., Mant. Insect. II,

1787, 95; Syst. Zleuth. II, 1801, 545;

usw.; Dejean, HN. Col. II, 1831,

243; Westw., TESL. V, 1843/49, 202;

Redtenb., F.Austr. ed. II, 1858;

Imhoff, Einführ. Stud. Kol. 1856,

166; Lae., VII, 1866, 399; Power,

ASEFTr. (5) 8, 1878, 477; Lewis,

JoLSZo. 17, 1883, 2; Sharp, BCA.,

Col. IV, P.6, 1895, 1; Sehönfeldt,

GIW., Brenth. 1908; Kuhnt in

Calwer, 87; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1030; Kuhnt, 24.

Biol.: Erichs., ArN. II, 1843, 203;

Candeze et Chapuis, MSLiöge, 8,

1854, 196; Heller, StEZg. 65, 1904,

397, t.5, f. 8-10; Beyer, JoN YES.

XII, 1905, 168; Jacobs., Käf. Rußl.

u. Westeur. 1905, 58, fig. 176. —

Kataloge: Schaum, Col. Cat» Eur.,

Aufl. 2, 1862, 101; ‚Gemminger u.

Harold, Col. Cat. IX, 1872, 2703; usw.;

Schoenfeldt in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.,

P. 7, 1910, 20/1.

Brachypterinae Er.

retinae Grouv. 1913.

Brenthinae Kae. VII, 1866, 404;

Schoenfeldt, GIW., Brenth., 1908, 2.

Brenthini Lac, VII, 1866, 439;

Imhoff, Einf. Kol. 1856, 167; Lac.,

VII, 1866, 442; Schoenieldt, GIW.

Brenth., 1908, 52.

Bromites Chap., ©. Col. X, 1874, 304

—= Adoxini Clavareau 1914.

Brothe/inae Pape in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 16, 1910, 28; Marshall,

TSAfr. Phil. S. 18, 1907, 89 =

Br../int Bowie, GIW. 99, 1909, 29.

Bruchidae Fabr., Syst. Ent. 1775,

64/66; Spec. Ins. I, 1781, 74—76 ete.,

1845 = (ate-

ete. Liter. vide Pie in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.55, 3—4: inter alias:

Gerst. in Peters Hd. Zo. II, Col. 1863,

159; Redtb., F. Austr. 1849, 475;

1858, 669; 1872, II, 388; Allard, Me-

lang. Entom. I (ASEB. 11) 1868,

83—124; (27) 1883, 1—13; Baudi,

Rassegna dei Milabridi (Natural.

Sieil. V/VI 1886); Mylabridarum Re-

censitio in DEZ. 30, 1886, 385—416;

31, 1887, 33, 449; 1900, 337; Faue.

F. anal. Col. 1892, 427—430; Gen.

Col. Fr. 1894, 59; Lameere, Man. F.

Belg. HD, 1900, 469; Bedel, Faune

Bassin Seine V, 1901, 341-354;

Everts, Col. Ne. II, 1903; Schilsky,

41, 1905, Nr. 1—100; Blatchley, Ill.

Deser. Col. Cat. Indiana in Nat. Res.

Indianopolis Nr. 11910 (1911), 1233

—42; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1018;

Kuhnt, 25, 894.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1106.

Nomenklat.: Schilsky in Küster,

KäfMEur. 41 p. a—d; DEZ. 1906,

467; 1908, 495; Ganglib., WEZg. 26,

1907, 24; Münch. Kol. Z. III 1906,

65—68; Baudi, DEZ. 30 et 31 ct

Milabr.; usw.

Synopsis: Spp. brit.: Gorham,

EMM.9 1872 (1873), 191; Champion,

EMM. 37, 1901, 144.

Faunistik: Gallia: Abeille de

Perrin, Rev. d’E. 7, 188, 77—82.

Biol.: Literat. vide Pie in Schkleg.

u... J.,. Col. Cat. B.55.1913, 45,

inter alias: Kollar, VzbGW. 4, 1854,

27-—30; 8, 1858, 421—5; Taschenb.,

Schädl. Ins. 1865, 42 sq; Wood,

TESL. 1886, 375—380; Fabre, Souv.

VIII chap. 2—4; Schrottky, ZInsBi.

Biol. II, 1906, 98—102; XKambeu,

Moeurs et Metam. V, 1896; Ferrant,

Schädl. Ins. Land-Forstwirtsch. 1908,

11 (1908), 96—99.

Katalog: Pie in Schkle. u.

2959.1913.

Bruchinae Pie, in Schklg. u. J., Col.

@at P.99, 6.

J.,

Bryaxini Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 189,

83, usw., Ganglb., III 805.

Byrrh/idae DT. in Schkle. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 33, 1911; Gapglb. IV, 1, 48;

Kuhnt in Galwer, (84); Sehaufuß

in Galwer, 669; Kulmt, 21, 609;

—= (B../ii Latr, Gen. Crust. et

Ins. 1I, 1807, 33; Er., NID. III, 464;

Byrrh/iens Lac, I, 474; =

B../ides Jacq. du Val, II, 262;

= B../inae J.Lec. u. Horn,

Class. IV, 158; B../idae ge-

nuini I.Lec. III, 111.

Anat.: Bufour, AScNat. (2) 1,

1834, 56—84, It. —4.

Biol.: Thoms. IV, 211; Muls. et

Rey, Pil., 10 et ASL Lyon (n. s.) 17,

1869, 209—214. Kuhnt, 1105.

Faunist.: Eur. m.: Gangelb., IV, |

1, 48—86.

Belg.: Coucke, ASEB. 36, 1892,

69—79.

Frankr.: Muls. et Rey,. Pil.175 pp.,

2 pl. (ASL. Lyon [n.s.] 17, (1868)

1869, 201—378 2 pls.).

Am. bor.: Civ. conioed: J.Lee.,

P. Ace. Philad. VIE 71854, 113-7.

Austral.: King, TESNSW. IL, 1,

1869, 71/5. — Austral. et Tasm.:

Lea, TESZ. 1907, 135—146.

Byrrhii (exp.) Latr., Gen. Crust. IV,

1809, 377 = Georyssidae Zaitzev 1910.

Byrrh/inae DT. in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 33, 1911, 12; I. Lee. u. Horn,

Class. IV, 159; B.. ini. Er,

NID. III, 466; Gangib. IV, 1, 56;

= B../ides Lae. 11,479 = B../ites

Jaca. du Val, II, 265; B../vii: Thems.

IV, 210; = B../iens Muls, et Rey,

Pil. 30 (230).

Byrrhini Schaufuß in Calwer, 610,

611; Kunnt, 611.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1124.

Bythinini Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

83, 126, 131; Ganelb., IL, 814; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 249, 248; Kuhnt, 609.

Byturidae & € Thomson, Sk.

Col. I, 1859, 71; IV; 1862, 191 19% |

Bryaxini (153) — Calopodidae (175).

1367, 354; X, 1868, 329; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. III, 1899, 411, 437, 442;

Reitt, F. Germ. II, 1911, 214;

Kuhnt in Calwer, (80); Schaufuß in

Calwer, 406; Kuhnt, 17, 471.

Katalog: Grouvelle, Col. Cat. P.

56, 3.

Biologie: Rupertsb., Biol. Käf.

Eur. 1880, 170, 277; 1894, 141,

284; Reitt,, F. Germ. IIL 1911, 4;

Kuhnt, 1092.

Katal.: Schönherr, Syn. Ins. I, 2,

1808, 95; Gemminger u. Harold, Col.

Cat. III, 1868, 912; Jayne, P. Amer.

Phil. S. 1882, 373.

Byturines Subf. des Nitidulines, La-

meere, F. Belg. II, 1900, 341, 342.

Callichromini Lac. IX 1869, 1; Gah.,

F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 189.

Callidiini Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

257 (ex p.); Fairm., G. Col. d’Eur.

IV, 1864, 131; et alii autores.

Callidiopini Lac., VIII, 1869, 340;

Gahan, F. Brit.Ind. Col. I, 1896, 154.

Callipogones Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

181 (Rev. 1045); Col. Cat. P. 52

1913 43.

Callipogonini Lmr., ASEB. 48, 1904

7 (Rev. 425); MSEB. 21, 1912, 181

(Rev. 1045); Col. Cat. P. 53, 1913, 36.

Callisin/ini Clavareau, Col. Cat. P.59,

1914, 62 = O../t Jae., F. Ind. Col. II,

1908, 362 = C../itae Lef., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 65 = (../ites Chap.,

G. Col. X, 1874, 263.

Callispini (Hisp. orb. antiqg. et Au-

stral.); Ws. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 35, 1911, 41.

Calognathinae Lac. V, 85; Gebien in

“ 'Schkleg. u. 'J., Col. Cat. Pb. 1900.

117.

Calopini Kuhnt, 688, 690. — Oedem.

Calopodidae+Oedemeridae Thoms,,

Skand. Col. I, 1859, 125; VI, 1864,

348; X, 1868, 124 = Oedemeridae

Schklg. 1915.

Calopodidae (176) — Cephaloliini (196).

Calopodidae + Sparedridae Semen,, | Cateretini Sehaufuß in Calwer, 416;

HoR. 28, 1894, 449 (Sep. 1) = Calo-

podinae Schklg. 1915.

Calopodinae Schklg. in Schklg. u. J.,

P. 65, 1915, 4 C../[ini Costa,

F. Regni Napoli, Edem. 1852, 4;

Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 405; Kuhnt, 690;

— (.. /aires Muls., ASL Lyon (n. s.)V,

1858, 92; Col. Fr. Angustip. 1858, 28;

— (../idae €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

I, 1859, 125; VI, 1864, 348; 1868,

124; — (../ites Fairm. in Jaecq. du

Val, III, 441; — C©.. [ini Seidl., NID.

V, 2, 729; Schaufuß in Calwer, 729.

Camptosomata Kuhnt, 801, 819 =

Subf. Chrysom.

Cantharidae

Kuhnt, 14, 440.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1089. (Über-

sicht der Larven).

Cantharinae Kuhnt, 445. — Canth.

Cantharini Kuhnt, 441, 447.

Canth.

Cartharocnemes Lmr., MSEB. 21,

1912, 4 (Rev., 868); Col. Cat. P. 52,

1913, 78.

Canthonides Pering., TSAfrPhil.S. 12,

1900 (1901), 22; Kolbe, ZoJa.Supp!.

8,1905, 551; Gillet, Col. Cat. P. 38, 22.

Cantharidae Latr., Fam. nat. 1825,

384; O../ides Redt. 1845 = (Ü.. /idia

Latr. 1804 C../idides Blanch.

1845 C../idiens Lam. 1812

C../idres Lair. 1804 Meloidae

Borchm. 1917.

Carpophagini Clavareau in Schkleg. u.

3 Gel, Cat. P. 51, 1938, 6 (= Car-

pophagites €Chap., X, 36.)

Carpophilinae Er. in Germar, Z. IV,

1843, 226 et 233; Reitt., Europ. Nitid.

1875, 4; Nitid. Japans, 1884; Horn,

Neid. U. States 1879, 268, 274;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1899

usw. cf.. Grouvelle, Col. Cat. P. 56,

1913, 64. = C../inue, fides, fites,

fili, fina, fiens, aut. divers.

Carpophilini Schaufuß in Calwer,

416, 420; Kuhnt, 481. — Nit.

Malacodermata

Kuhnt, 476, 478. — Ntt.

Caulobiina Burm, Fid. E. IV,

1855, 204 Liparelrini

P. 47, 1912, 85.

Cebrion/idae DT. in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 25, 1911, 3; Leaeh, Enc.

Brit. 9, 1817, 140; Monogr. usw. in

Z0.Jo. 1824, 25, 33—46; 282/3 (cf.

Deiecan in Feruss., Bull. 3, 1824,

103/4; Lac. IV, 234/43; Jaeq. du Val

II, 145/6: Chevrolat, Rev. in ASEFt.

(5) 4, 1874, 9-—38, 363—426, 507—540

Brighwell, ZoJo. I, 1825, 282; Eiorn,

TAmES. 9, 1881, 76—89, t. 43.

Kuhnt in Calwer, 83; Schaufuß in

Calwer 620; Kuhnt, 20; (= Ü.. [ites

Latr. in Cav., Regne anim. III,

1817, 33; -— (../ätes Katr,,

HNCrust. et Ins. ?, 1802, 97; 5, 1803,

214. — Katalog: DT. in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P25,. 1911, 3.

Centriopterinue Kae. V, 134

Cryptoglossinae Horn 1870.

Ceocephalini Hne., VII, 1860, 444;

Schoenielet, GIW. Drenth. 1908, 55.

Cephalodontinti Ws. in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 35, 1911, 16; ArN. 76,

1. 1,.1010,.69.

Oephaloidae. Kataloge (spec. Cepha-,

loon) Gemm. u. Hareld, Cat. Col. VII,

1870, 2158; Henshaw, List Col. N.

Amer. u. N. Mex. 1885, 126; Beau-

regard, Ins. Vesie. 1890, 543; Champ.,

ASEB. 43, 1899, 194; Fall, Occas.

Papers Cal. Ac. 8, 1901, 179.

Cephaloidae Lee., Class. Col. N. Amer.

1862, 259; Champion, ASEB. 43,

1899, 194 nota; Semenew, HoR.

34 1899/1960 496; Rev. Russe d’F.

III, 1903, 183 [Russisch]; Wickham,

Can. Ent. 30, 1898, 149; Fall, Occas.

Papers: Cal. Ac. 8, 1901, 179. —

Katal.: Borchmann, Col. Cat. P. 56,

197, 206-208.

Cephaloliini (Hisp. amer.) Ws, ın

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 35, 1911, 5;

ArN. 76, I, 1, 1910, 69.

DT.

Cephaloplectinae Sharp, BCA. I, 2,

1882/87 (1883), 295; Wasm., ZoJa.

14, 1900, 241; VdzG. 1902, 91—93;

B. u. Seh., Col. Cat. P. 67, 1916, 443,

Cephalotrichiadae Burm., Hd. E. IV,

2, 433 = ref. ad Pachydemini

Reitt. 1901 (1902).

Cerambycidae L., Syst. nat. ed. 10

1758, 388—399; ed. 12, 1767, 621

—64%; Thoms., Essai d’une Classif.

de la fam. des ('eramb. 1860 = Class.

Cer., Systema Cerambyc.; 1864/65 =

Syst. (er. 1864/65; Lae., VIII, 1869,

192—552, IX, 1869, 1—237; Pie,

Mater. pour serv. & TVetude des

- Longie. I—VIII, 1891/1911; Heyne,

Exot. Käf. 1906/7, 238—240, t. 7;

Kuhnt in Calwer, (88); Schaufuß in

Calwer, 819; Kuhnt, 25, 751.

Synopsis der Larven: Webb,

USDept. Agr. Ent. Techn. 20 pt. 5,

1912, 149—155, pl. XXVII.

Anatom./Morphol: Auriv.t.c.

S-Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir,

TESL. 1912, 568 pl. LXXV, LXXVI.

Katalog: Aurivillius, Col. Cat.

P. 39, 1912 574 pp.

Biologie: Auriv., 6; Kuhnt, 1121.

Faunistik: Verteilung auf d. Ge-

biste: Auriv., Col. Cat. P. 39, 5/6.

Regio paläaret.: Europ.: Ganglb.,

Best.-Tab. d. eur. Col. VII, 1881,

17—S0 (VzbG.W.31, 1881, 695—758).

Magdeburg: Feuerstacke, MiE.

Ges. Halle 5—7, 1913, 75—88.

Sib.: Kraatz, DEZ. 23, 1879, 65

—114.

Regio indo-malay.: Paseoe, TESL.

(3) III, 1869, 497—-660; Gahan,F.Brit.

Ind. Col. I, 1906, 58—329.

Regio austral.—papuan.: Pascoe

JoLSLZo. IX, 1866, 80—142; TESL.

(3) III, 1869, 497—660. — Nov.

Zealand.: Bates, ANH. (4) 14, 1874,

. 16-24, 118—131; Broun, Man. of

Oephaloplectinae (197) — Cerambycinae (200).

— Nov. Guin.: Mae Leay, PLSNSW.

(2) I, 1886, 202—204.

Regio aethiop.: Jordan, No. Zo.],

1894, 139—190, X, 1903, 131—145.

— Calabarveter.: Chevrolat, Rev. et

MaZo. (2) VII, 185,183 sq.; VIII, 1856,

340sq.;X,1858,50sq.; Murray, ANH.

(4) V, 1870, 430—438; VI, 1870, 44

sg. — Natal: Fähraeus, Öfv. V Ak.

Förh. 29, I, 1872, 48—69. — Trans-

vaal: Distant, Ins. Transvaal. 1904,

104sq. — Afr. or. germ.: Kolbe,

D.-Ostafr. IV, 1897, Col. 296—306.

— Camerun.: Aur, ETi. 24, 1903,

239—237.

Regio nearet.: Civ. confoed.:

Holdeman, TAm.Phil.S. (2) X, 1847, 27

—45, 57—66. — Am. bor.: Leng,

EAm. I, 1885, 28 sq., U, 1886/87,

27 sq.; VI, 1890, 9 sq.; Suppl. (p.

Hamilton), TAm.ES. 23, 1896, 165

—176. — Canad.: Wiekham Can.

Ent. 29, 1897, Sisg.

Amer.: Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912,

215—376; 4, 1913, 193—388.

Regio neotr.: Amaz.: Bates, TESL.

1870, 243 —444.

Argent.: Burmeister, StEZg. 26,

1865, 161—177; 40, 1879, 197—203.

Chile: Blanehard in Gay, H. Chile

Zo. V, 1857, 457—498; Fairmaire et

Germain, ASEFr. (3) 7, 1859, 486

511; Germain, Los Longicorn. Chileno

I—VI, 1897—1901.

Peru: Erichson, ArN. 13,

I, 139—142.

Nicaragua: Bates, TESL. 1872,

163—196; 1874, 219 —224.

Argent. (Katalog): Bruch, Rev.

Mus. La Plata 18, 179—226.

Ins. Ind. oce.: Gahan, TESL.

1895, 90—120. — Cuba: Chevrolat,

ASEFTr. (4) 2, 1862, 256—268.

Am. c.: Bates, BCA. Col. V, 1880,

13—91, 1885, 239--333; TESL. 1892,

146—183.

1847,

N. Zeal. Col. I-—VII, 1880-1893. | Cerambycinae Kuhnt, 751.

Cerambyeini (201) —

Cerambycini Lae. VIII, 1869, 246;

Gah. ANH. (6) VI, 1890, 247; F.

Brit.Ind. Col. I, 1906, 119.

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 822,

Kuhnt, 751, 773.

Cerapter/inae Gestro in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.5, 1910, 5 (= (.. [ini

Raffray, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris (2)

8, 1885, 335; Desneux, GIW. Pauss.

1905, 7.

Ceraspididae Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2,

91 = ref. ad Macrodactylini DT.

1913.

Cerocomini Sehaufuß in Calwer, 753.

— Melo.

Cerocosminae Pie in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 48, 1912, 45 (nec Dril.).

Chalcophan/ini Clavareau, Col. Cat.

P. 59, 1914, 42 Ch..inae Jac.,

TESL. 1900, 494 = Ch../itae Lef.,

MSLieöge (2) 11, 1885,50 = Ch../ites

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 256.

Chalepini Ws. in Schkle. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 35, 1911, 19; ArN. 76, I, 1,

1910, 19; Reitt., VN. 49, 1910, 120.

Chapuisi/inae Strohm., in Schkleg.

2: J., Col. Cat. P.44 1912, 3 =

Ch../ides Blandt., BCA. Col. IV,

1895, 6, 117; — Ch../inae Strohm.

8Bl. 7, 191], 218.

Cheirideitae Lei. MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 67 Nerissini Kuntzen.

Chelonari/inae DT. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 33, 1911, 11; J. Lee. u.

Horn, Class. IV, 159; Sharp, BCA.

Col. II, 1, 1902, 684 Ch../ides

Lae. II, 487; = Ch../idae J. Lec.,

Class. III, 112.

Ohrvasognath/inae G. v. Roon, in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 8, 1910,

4 (= Ch../itae J. Thoms., ASEFr.

'4) 2, 1862, 391).

Uhironinae Harold, BEZ. II, 1867,

278.

Katalog: Sehmidt, in Schkleg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 42, 1912.

843;

Chrysomelinae (220). 13

Chiroscelinae Kolbe, ArN. 1913, 1,

2, 161—180 = Pycenocerinae Lae.

Chlidonini Waterh., TESL. 1879, 320.

Choeridionini (Hisp. orb. antig. et

Austral.) Ws. in Schkle. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.35, 1911, 149.

Öhrysodinini «Ciavareau in Schkle.

u. J., Col. Cat. P.59, 1914, 3.

Chrysodinitae Lef., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 5 = Chrysodinini Clavareau,

1914.

Chasmatopterin/i Reitt, VN, 27,

1898, (1899) [Best.-Tab. 38], p. 4;

l. c. 40 1901 (1902) Best.-Tab. 50,

p- 137; DT., in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 45 1912, 6. — Chi../des Lae.

11I, 1856, 220; R.Luecas, cf. etiam Cat.

alph., PII.

Chrysomelidae Kuhnt in Calwer,

(88); Schaufuß in Calwer, 885; Kuhnt,

25, 800.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1123.

Kataloge: Bates u. Clark, Cat.

of Phyt. 1866 (Sagrinae, Dona-

ciinae, Criocerinae, Megalo-

pinae); Baly, Cat. of Phyt. 1866;

Gemminger u. Harold, Col. Cat.

XI, 1874, 3233—3478. Nachtrag

ad Gemm. et H.: Donckier, MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885 (Sagrinae, Crioceri-

nae, Clytrinae, Megalopinae,

Cryptocephalinae, Lamproso-

minae); Clavareau, ASEB. 44,

1900, 270—280 (Sagrinae); Jacoby,

GIW., 14, 1903 (Sagrinae); Jacoby

u. Clavareau, GIW. 21, 1904 (Do-

nacviinae); ibid. 23, 1904 (Crioce-

rinde).

Biol.: Chapuis et Candeze, MS

Liege 8, 1853, 590—622; Lit.

biol.: Rupertsb., 1880, 246/8; Biol.

Käf. Eur. 1894, 255/7.

Chrysomel/inae Weise in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P.68, 1916, 3

Chr../idae Jacoby, BCA. Col. IV, 1,

1882, 188 — COhr.. /ina €. G. Thoms,

—

VIII, 242 = Chr../ini Redtb.,

F. Austr. ed. 3, 1874, I, p. CXLVII

et II, 467; Ws., NID. VI, 1, 1882,

298; J. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

344; Seidl., F.Ba. ed. II, 1887/91 (91),

Gatt., 172; Spp., 689; F. Tr. 188/91

(91), Gatt., 172, Spp. 769; Bedel, V,

139; Wiekh., Can. Ent. 28; Reitt.,

F. Germ. IV, 1912, 107; Kuhnt,

835; Schaufuss in Calwer ed. 6 1907/

16 (1913), 923 et 926; Gutil.-B.

p. X et 59; = Chr.../ides Lane.

Phytoph. I, 1845 p.L; Motsch. in

Sehrenck’s R., 15, R. II, 179; Chap.

X, 351 = Chr../ites Fairm. in Jacg.

du Val, IV (1868) 225.

Morphol., Anatom.: Lecaillon,

Arch. Anat. Misc. II, 1898, p. 89, 118

et 189; Bordas, Jo. Anat. Physiol.

35; .: 1899, .20 > tt. - 25% ..BMHNE.

6, 1899, 282; Hezner, Biol. Bull.

Labor. Woods Hole, 16, 1908, 19;

Science (2) 29, 1909, 426; Stevens,

Exp. Zo. Philad. 6, 1909, 101; Sharp

u. Muir, TESL. 1912, 559.

Biol.: Katr., : HNCrIns XT,

1803, XII; 1804; Ratzeb., Forst-

ins I, 1837, 240; Westw., Introd.

E. I 1839, 370; Lac. Phytoph. T,

1845, p. XXXVIII; Chapuis et Can-

deze, MemSLiege 8, 1853, 590;

Rey, Ess. Et. Larn. 1887, 110; Beuten-

müller, EAm. VI, 1890, 175;

Bedel, VII, 1891, 105; Ws. NID.

VI, 6, 1893, p. XIII; Sanderson,

PES. Wash. V, 1902, 21; Friederichs,

Ar.Ver. N. Mecklenb. 61, 1907, 48.

Faunistik: Europa: Gaubil,

Col. Cat. d’Europe et d’Algerie

1849; Marseul, Absille 26, 1889,

489—500; Ws., Col. Cat. Eur., Cauc.

u. Armen. ross. 1906, 534—585. —

Belg.: Mioffarts, ASEB. 37, 1893,

179—229 (Best.-Tab.).

Asia: Marseul, Abeille, 26, 1889,

489—500. — Armen. ross.: Ws. vide

sub Eur. — Oaucasus: Ws. vide sub

28 ge

Chrysomelini (221).

Eur. — Japon.: Baly, TESL. 1873,

69—99, 1874, 161—217; Jacoby,

PZSL. 1885, 752/5; v. Schoenfeld,

Cat. Col. Jap. 1887; Nachtr. 1891

et 1897. — Sibir.: v. Heyden, Col.

Cat. Sib. 1898.

Regio Malay.: Baly, Phytoph. Ma-

lay. in TESL. (3) 4, 2, 1867, 278— 298.

Africa: Afr. bor.: Vogel in

Nungquam otiosus I, 1871, 65—

155. Marseul, Abeille, 26, 1889,

489—500. — Alger.: Gaubil vide

sub Eur. — Afr or. germ.:

Kolbe, D.-Ostafr. IV, 1898, Col.

324—345. — Kilimandjaro-Meru:

Ws. in Sjösteät, Kilim.-Meru

Exped. VII, 12, 1909, 245—247.

— Afr. mer.: Clark, ANH. (3) 14,

1864, 115. — Madag.: Alluaud,

Cat. Madag. 1900, 301—333; Ws. in

Voeltzkow, Reise in Ostafr. II, 1910.

America: Am. b.: Henshaw, Cat.of

Col. N.Am. North of Mexico, 1885,

104—114; Nachtr.. 1889 et 189.

Amer.: Stal, Mon. des Chrys.

de ’Amer. in Nova Acta Upsala (3)

4, 1862/5, 1—86 = Mon. I, 1862, 87

—176 = Mon. II, 1863, 177—365

—= Mon. III, 1865.

Wiekham, Cand. Ent.

Argent.: Burm,,

StEZg. 38, 1877, 52—67. — Chile:

Philippi, An. Univ. Chile, 71, 1887,

Canada:

165—171. — Guadeloupe: ‘“Fleu-

tiaux u. Sall&, ASEFTr. (6) 9, 1889,

474—481. — Insulae: Canaren:

Wollaston, Col. Canar. 1864. —

Hesperid.: Wollaston, Col. Hesperid.

1867. — Philippin.: Baer, ASEFr.

(6) 6, 1886, 160-170. — Nov.

Guinea et Austral., Ins.: Masters,

PLSNSW. III, 1888, 980—999. —

Nov. Guin.: Ws., Nova Guinea V,

Zool. II, 1908, 333—349. — Nov.

Caled.: Fauvel, Rev. d’E. 22, 1903.

Chrysomelini Ws. DEZ. 1915, 435;

in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 68,

Cioidae (222) — Cleridae (228). \ 15

1916, 10. Schaufuß in Calwer, 923,

926; Kuhnt, 804.

Cioidae DT. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 30, 1911, 3; Kiesenw. in Er.,

NID. V, 1, 169-200; Thoms. V,

180—198; Reitt., DEZ. 22, 1878,

21—30, VN. 40, 46—64; Kauhnt in

Calwer, (81); Schaufuß in Calwer, 503.

Biol.: Perris, ASEFr. (2) 10, 1852,

491—522 (Sep. Paris 1863, 245/8,

497/8); ASLLyon (n.s.) 23, 1876

(77), 63—68 f.251/5 (Sep. Lyon

1877, 226); Thoms. V, 181.

Faunistik: Britann.: Waterh.,

_ TESL. (2) 5, 1860, 200—9.

Danemark.: Meinert, E. Meddel. I,

1887/8, 191/7.

Ins. Hawaii. : Perkins, F. Hawaii.

— H, 3, Col. I, 1900, 253—270.

Cis Melli, ASEFr. (2) 6, 1848,

205—274, 313— 396, t. 9—12; Extr.:

Strübing, StEZe. 12, 1851, 23—32,

94—5, 99—108 = ref ad Coridae

Kiesw.

Cis/idae Leach in Samouelle, E. Com-

pend. 1819; Kuhnt in Calwer, 81;

Kuhnt, 18, 547; Schaufuß in Calwer,

503.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1100.

ÖO../ini Kraatz, Verz. Käf. Deutsch.

1869, 43; — O../ides Abeille de

Perrin, Essai monogr. 1874; ASEF!.

(5) 6, 1876, 309—314; — CO... /inae

Casey, Col. Not. II in AN York AcSe.

V, 1890, 498; C../sides Lae. IV,

343 = Cioidae DT., Kiesw. usw.

Oisinae DT. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 30, 1911, 4.

Cissidae Schaufuß in Calwer, 503.

Cistelidae J. Lec., Class., 242; ed. 2,

1883, 389; €. G. Thoms., Sk. Col. 6,

1864, 275; Seidl, F.Ba. 1875, p.

XXXIX; Champion, BCA. Col. IV,

1, 1884/93, 385; Casey, AN York

AcSc. 6, 1891, 69 = Alleculidae

Seidl. 1891, Borehm. 1910.

Cistelidae Reitt, VzbGW. 31, 1881

[Best.-Tab. 4), 67 = Byrrhidae

DT. 1911.

Cistelini Reitt, VzbGW. 31, 1881,

[Tab. 4], 68 = Byrrhinae DT. 1911.

Cladognath/inae G. v. Roon in

Schkle. u. dJ., Col. Cat. P. 8, 1910,

217 (=:Ch./üdae Parry, "TESL.

1864, 75).

Cladotomini Pic in Schkle. u.

Col. Cat. P. 58, 1914, 45.

Clairones esc. Spin. = Ülerini etc.

Olavigeridae vide Pselaphidae.

Claviger/ides Lac. II, 178; —

Cl..fites Jacq du Val, I, 128 =

Clavigerinae Raffr., 3. Lee u. Horn

usw.

Claviger/finae 9. Lec. u Horn,

Class. 1883, 85; Gangib. II, 851;

Raffr., ASEF!r. 72, 1903, 488; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 415; in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Gate #B. 27,191, ,171;1 =, C2./%

Redtb., F. Austr. ed. I, 1849, 58,

647; — Cl..[idae J.Lee., Class.

1862, 55; Thoms. Ili, 240; Sauley,

BS.a’HN. Metz, 13, 1874, 20; KReitt.,

NID. II, 2, 1882, 1; Raffr., Rev.

d’E. 9, 1890, 81, 163/8.

Ölavipalpides Lac. III, 174, 267 =

ref. ad Macrodactylini DT. 1913.

Cleomenini Lae., IX, 1869, 97; Pase.,

TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 645; Gah.,

F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 92, 313.

Cleridae Klug, Olerii in Abh. Berl. Ak.

1842, 259—397 ; Spinola, Essai monogr.

Cierites I—II, 1844; Lac. IV, 1857,

415—416; Chenu, Enc. d’HN. Col. II,

1860, 226; Sharp, Cambridge NH.

Ins. II, 1910, 253; Schenkling, GIW.

Cleridae 1903; DEZ. 1906, 241—-

320; Gahan, ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 55

—76; Schaufuß in Calwer, 395;

Kuhnt in Calwer, (78); Kuhnt, 14,

465.

Mus. Milwaukee:

Wise. Soc. 7, 93—102.

Biol.: Erichson, ArN. 7, 1841,

96—98; Perris, ASETr. (5) 2, 1854, -

Woleott, B.

613—622; Kiesenwetier, NID. 4,

1863, 676; Perris, ASLLyon (n.s.)

23, 1876 (1877), 43, 54; Xambeu,

Natural. 30, 1908, 130/33.

Anat.: Dufour, AScNat. (2) 19,

1843, 150; Bordas, ASEFTr. 77, 1898,

622, t. 30, £. 1—12 (3-Cop.-Org.).

Katal.: Schklg. in Schklg. u. J.,

P. 23, 29/11 1910.

Europa; Reiter,VN.32,1893 (1894),

37—89. Best.-Tab. 28, 1894, 1—-55. —

Hungaria: (siki, Rovart. Lapok 7,

1900, 117—124. — Neerland.:

Everts. Col. Neerl. I—II, 1899—1903

(1904), 199—208. — Gallia:

Mulsant w Rey, HN. Col. Fr.

Angusticoll. 1863. — Bretagne:

Houlbert u. Betis, Trav. Sci. Univ.

Rennes 4, 1905, Suppl., 120—135. —

Asia: Japon.: Lewis, ANH. (6)

10, 1892, 183—192.

America: Americab.: J. Leconte,

ANYAcSci. V, 1852, 9-35; J.

Lec. u. Horn, Class. Col. N.Am. ed.

II, 1883,Cler., 216—220. — Canada:

Wickham, Can.Ent. 27, 1895, 247

—253. — Indiana: Woeleott, Publ.

Field, Mus. Chicago 7, 1910, 339—401;

Bull. Ind. Dept. Geol. N. I, 1910.

846—862.; Blatchley, B. Ind. Dept.

Geol. No. 1, 846-862, ff. 330—342.

— Amer. c.: Gorham, CistE. LI,

1875/82 (1876), 57 — 106; TESL.

1877, 245—263, 401—426; 1. c. 1878,

153—167; Cler. in BCA. 1882/6.

Austral.: Blackburn, TRS. South

Austral. 24, 1900, 116—140. — Nova

Caled.: Fauvel, Rev. d’E. 23, 1904,

142—147.

Clerides Laec.. etc. = Olerini.

Clerina Reitt, VN 32, 1893 (1894),

42 Best.-Tab. 1894, 9.

Clerinae Gahan, ANH. (8) 5, 1910,

60; Schklg. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 23, 4, 1910; Schklg., DEZ. 1906,

253 = Ülerini.

Clerini Schaufuß in Calwer, 396, 397;

Kuhnt, 467; Lohde, StEZg. 61, 1900,

Clerides (239) — Clytini (245).

23; Sehklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 3, 8;

Gahan, ANH. (8) 5 1910, 61; Schkig.

in Schklg. u. J., Col. GE P

1910, 28; Reitt,, VN. 1893 (1894),

37, Best.-Tab. 1894, 4.

Closteri Lac. VIII, 149; Lmr., MSEB.

21, 1912, 5 (Rev. 1869). Col. Cat.

P. 52, 1913, 81.

Clypeastr/es Redtenb., Käferf. 1845,

58, 122; F.Austr. 1849, 8, 572;

Cl../ides Jacgq. du Val, ASEFr. (3)

5, 1857, 98 = Orthoperidae (Csiki

1910.

Clytini Muls., Col. Fr. Long. 1839,

70; ed. 2 1862, 135; id. alii aut.;

Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906,

239; Schaufuß in Calwer, 859, 906;

Kuhnt, 755, 782.

Monogr.: Cast. u. Gory, Moncgr.

des Clytus. 1855.

Faunistik: Europa: Ganglb.,

Best.-Tab. VII, 1882, 46—60 (724

—728). |

Asia: Chevr, Mem. 8. R. Se.

Liege, 18, 1863, 253—350. — Ind.

or.: Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 239—304.

Afrika: Jordan, NoZo. 10, 1903,

141—145.

Ameriea: Amer. b.: Leng, E.Am.

II, 1887, 194—-200, III, 1887, 4—8,

23—24, 44. — Mexico: Chevr,,

ASEFTr. (3) 8, 1860, 451—504. —

Antillae: Chevr, ASEFTr. (4) II,

1862, 528—532. — Bolivia: Chevr.,

ASEFTr. (4) II, 1862, 524—527. —

Argentinia: Chevr, 1.c., 527. —

Brasilia: Chevr., 1. c., 49—67. —

Chile: Chevr.,, l.c., 524—527. —

Columbia: Chevr., l. c., (4) 1, 1,

1861, 377—8388. — Guyana: Chevr,,

ASEFr. (4) 2, 1862, 517—524. —

— Peru: Chevr, ASEFr. (2) II,

1862, 524—527.

Australia: Pasc., JoE. Il, 1864,

245— 246.

Oceania: Chevr., Mem. Soc. R,

Sc. Liege 18, 1863, 253—350. —

Olytrini (246) — Coprinae (262).

"Ins. Hawaii.: Sharp, F. Hawaii. II,

1900, 98—113;

Olytrini Kuhnt, 802, 819. — Chrys.

COnemvdininae Horn, Rev. Ten. 257,

266; Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 360,

363; Casey, Rev. Mon. 278, 283;

Gebien in Schklg. u. J., P. 15, 1910.

Cnemoplites Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

181 (Rev., 1045); Col. Cat. P. 52,

1913, 19.

Cneoglossini Pie in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 58, 1914, 8.

Onodaloninae Lae. V, 291, 414;

Kraatz, DEZ. 24, 1880, 99; Gebien

‘in Schklg. u. J., P. 28, 458.

Coelaenomenoderini (Hisp. orb.

antiq. et Austral.) Ws. in Schklg. u.

J., Col. Cat., P.35, 1911, 51.

Ooelarthrinae Lae., IX, 1869, 138 =

Platyarthrini Bates 1870.

Coelinae Casey, P. Wash. Ac. Sc. X,

1908, 53, 150 (Monogr.); Gebien

in Schklg. u. J., P. 22, 270.

Coelometopides, Tenebrionides

vraies + Toxicides Lac. V, 341,

358, 365 = Tenebrioninae Redt.

Colaspini Jac., F. Ind. Col. II, 1908,

367, Clavareau, Col. Cat. P. 59, 1914,

23 = Colaspinae Jac., TESL. 1900,

469 = Colaspitae Lef.,, MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 26 = Colaspites Chap.,

G. Col. X, 1874, 245.

Colydiidae Kuhnt in Calwer, (80);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 505; Kuhnt, 17,

552. — Biologie: Kuhnt, 1101; —

vide etiam Discolomidae.

Colydiini Schaufuß in Calwer, 506,

507; Kuhnt, 552.

Compsocerini Thoms., Syst. Ceramb.

1864, 260; Lae., IX, 1869,30.

Coniontinae Lac. V, 218 (Coniontides

vrais!); Horn, Rev. Ten. 276, 291;

TAm.ES. V, 1876, 200; Lee. u. Horn,

1883, 367, 371; — Monogr.: Casey,

P Wash. Ac. Sc. X, 1908, 53, 55. —

Gebien in Schklg. u. J., P. 22, 263.

Copr/ides, fini, Jinae = ref. ad Co-

prinae. ’

Arehiv für Natsrgeschichte.

1918. A.1.

'Coprides Burm, G. Ins. Hft. 10,

1846, Col. nr.27,; Kolbe, ZoJa.

Suppl. 8, 1905, 549; Gillet, Col. Cat.

P. 38, 1911, 63.

Coprinae: Gillet, J. 3. E. in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Gat. P. 38 1911; — Kata -

loge: Gemminger u. Harold, Col.

Cat. IV, 1869, 979—1041.

Larven: Chapuis u. Cand&ze,MSSc.

Liege, 8, 1853, 123—124.

Europa: Gaubil, Col. Cat. d’Eur.

et d’Alger. 1849. — Lusit. (Por-

tugal): de Seabra, Esbogo monogr.

Scarab. Portugal 1907, 1—176, t. 1—7.

Caucasus, Armenia Tossica:

Reitter, Col. Cat. Eur. Cauc. Armen.

ross. 1906, 727—730.

Asia: Japon.: Waterhouse, TESL.

1875, 72—79; Lewis, Col. Cat. Jap.,

Archip. 1879; ANH. (6) 16, 1895,

403—404; von Schoenfeldt, Ja. Nass.

V. Naturk. 40, 1887, 71—72; 50,

1897, 102—103. |

Sibiria: v. Heyden, Col. Cat.

Sibir. 1880—81, 101—103.

America: Chile: Reed, Anal. Univ.

Chile 1876, Copridae.

America b.: Henshaw, List Col.

America, North of Mexico, 1885,

Suppl. 1895. — Canada: Wiekham,

Canad. Ent. 1894, 199.

Guadeloupe: Fleutiaux u. Salle,

ASEFT. (6) 9, 1890, 432.

Chile: Philippi, Anal. Univ. Chile

1887, Copridae.

Austral.: Masters, PLSNSW. (2) I,

1886, 21—87.

Ins. Philippin.:

(6) 6, 1887.

Madagascar: Alluaud, Liste Col.

region malgache 1900.

Tasmania: Lea, List Col. Tasm,

1902.

Neu Caledonia: Fauvel,

d’E. 22, 1903, 350—365.

Guyana gallica: 3.Prudhomme,

Cat. Col. Guyane frang. 1906,

Baer, ASEFT.

Rev.

Coprini Schaufuß in Calwer, 1261,

. 1295; Kuhnt, 381, 402. — Scar.

Coprophagi KLatr, HNCrIns. III,

1802, 139 = Coprophaga Burm.

Hd. E. III, 1842, 115 = Coprini

- Reitt., Best.-Tab. 24, 1893, p. 12,

158; VN. 30, 1892 (1893), 150;

31, 1893 (1894), 37 = Coprinae

Peringuey, T. South-Afr. Phil. S.

XII, 1900 (1901), 19,21 = Coprinae

Gillet, Col. Cat. P. 38, 1911.

Biologie: Kolbe, ZoJa. Suppl.

1905, 475—594, t. 17—19; Aus der

Natur I, 1906, 641/838, 678—685,

722/9; Naturw. Wochenschr. (n. F.)

1907 Nr. 3.

Anat. u. Physiol.: Sehiödte,

ASEFT. (5) 4, 1874, 39/41; Nat. Ti.

(3) 9, 1874, 227, 367; Arrow, TESL.

1904, 721/3; Hardenberg, T. Wisc.

Ac. Sc. XV, 1907, 548—602, t. 1—4.

Kataloge: Gillet, Col. Cat. P. 38,

1911.

Coprophaginae Kuhnt, 381, 387 =

“ Laparostictae (Mistkäfer). — Scar.

Coprophili B. u. Sch, Col. Cat.

P.29, 1911, 87.

Coptommatini Lae. IX, 1869, 221.

Cordobanini Bernh,V zbGW. 60,

1910, 386; B. u. Seh., Col. Cat. P. 67

1916, 494.

Corthyl/inae Hagedorn, E. Bl. V,

1909, 163; in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P.4, 1910, 90 = C../idae Eiehh,,

Rat. Tom. 1879, 421; C.. ft Ein.

BCA. Col. 1904, 248.

Corylophidae Csiki in Schklg. ud.

‚Col. Cat. P.18, 5; Wollaston, Ins.

Mader. 1854, XXX; Lee. u. Horn.

Class. 83, 112; Matthews, BCA. Col.

II, 1, 1887/1905, (1888), 102; Mon.

. Coryl. u. Sphaer. 1899, 30; Seidl.,

F. Ba. etF., Tr. ; EvertsI, 429; Ganglb.,

Käf.MEur. 3, 3 et 271; (Casey,

JoN YES. 8, 1900, 60; Sharp, Cam-

‘bridge, NH. 6, 1901, 228; Reitt.,

F. Germ. H, 1909, 8, et 221 (=

Coprini (263) — Corythoderina (278).

C../ides Redtb., F. Austr. ed. II

et III; Jaq. du Val. II, 229; Chap.,

G: Col. 12, 1876, 259; Kuhnt in

Calwer, (77); Sehaufuß in Calwer,

293; Kuhnt, 13, 350.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 13, 350.

Katalog: Jacgq. du Val II, Cat.

116; Matthew, Mon. Coryl. 1899,

26—29.

Coryloph/inae Csiki in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 18, 1910, 16 = C../ina

Matth., BCA. Col. II, 1, 1887/1905

(1888), 103; Mon. Coryl. 1899, 32

et 124; Ganglb,, Käf.MEur. 3,

1899, 274; CO../ini Ganglb., t.c.,

275; Casey, JoN YES., 8., 1900, 61.

Corynomal/ini Csiki, Cat. Endom.

1901, 20, = C../idae Gorh., Endom.

recit. 1873; et. = Amphicini

Csiki 1910.

Corynetidae Kuhnt in Calwer, (71).

Corynetina Reitt, VN. 32, 1893

(1894), 38 et 82, Best.-Tab. 1894,

5 et 45 = Coryneltini.

Corynetinae Gahaen, ANH. (8) 5

1910, 67; Sehklg. in Schklg. u. J.

Col. Cat., P. 23, 1910, 113; Sehklig

DEZ. 1906, 318 = Corynetini.

Corynetini Schaufuß in Calwer, 396,

402; Lohde, StEZg. 61, 1900, III;

Sehklg, GIW. Cler. 193, 3 et

112 ;Gah., ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 751;

Sehklg. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 23, 1910, 134; Reitt., VN., 32, 1893

(1894), 38, 81; Best.-Tab. 1894, 5,

48 = Corynelinae.

Corynod/ini Jae., F. Ind. Col. U,

1908, 491; Clavareau, Col. Cat.

P. 59, 1914, 157 = C../ina Marshall,

PLSL. 8, 1865, 24 = Ü../itae Let.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 145 = (..//ttes

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 336.

Corythoderina Sehmidt, GIW. 1910,

9 et 137—140; in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 20, 1910; 93; Wasmann, DEZ.

1899, 152—5.

Cossiphides (279) — Cteniopites (298).

Cossyphides (pars) Bröme, Essai mo-

nogr. Cossyph. I, 1842, 1—72, t.1

—7 (Monogr.) = Helaeinae Lae.

Cossiphinae Latr, HN. X, 1804,

324; Bre&me, Essai mon. Cossyph. I,

1842, 11; II, 1846 (Monogr.); Lac.

V, 290, 351; Jaegq. du Val, III, 290;

Seidi., NID. V. 1893, 222, 228; Reitt.,

Tab. 53, 33; Gebien in Schklg. u. J.,

P. 28, 429.

Craniotingae Horn, TAmES. V,

- 1874, 30; Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

360, 361; Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907,

280, 457; Gebien in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 15, 1910, 91.

Criocer/inae Clavareau, in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 51 1913 39; Ja-

eoby, F. Brit. Ind. Col. II, 1908, 13

— Cr../ini Ws., NID. 6, 1882, 54;

Wiekham, Can. Ent. 28, 1896, 73;

= Or../idae €. 6. Thoms,., VIII, 136;

Jacoby u. Clavareau, GIW. 23, 1904,

1 = Criocerides Lae., Mon. Phyt. I,

(in MSLiege III) 1845, 222; Chap.,

X, 63.

Morphol.: 6Gahan, TAmES.

London, 1900, 451.

Biol: Ramdohr, Abh. Ver-

dauungswerkz. Ins. 1811, 106, t. 6,

f.5; Dufour, A. Sc. N. IV, 1824, 116;

V, 1825, 281; (2) 19 Zo. 1843; 157;

Harris, Rep. Ins. Massach. 1842, 95;

Lae., Mon. Phyt. I, 1845, 225; Chap.,

X, 68.

Criocerini Schaufuß in Calwer, 888,

901; Kuhnt, 801, 817. — Chrys.

Oryphalj/inae Tredi, EBl. 3, 1907, 12;

Hagedorn, E. Bl. V, 1909, 162; in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P.4, 1901,

= CÖr/..idae Eiehh., Rat. Tom.

1879, 107; Eur. Borkenk. 1881, 169;

Cr../i Blandfd, BCA.Col.

1904, 225; Sehaufuß

1216, 1230. — Ipid.

Cryptarchinae Grouvelle, Col.

P. 56, 1913, 177 (literat.).

IV, 61,

in Calwer,

Cat.

Cryptarchin: Kuhnt, 476, 500; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 416, 442; Kuhnt, 802.

— Chrys.

Orypticinae Muls., Latig. 1854,

125; Lae. V, 222; Jacg. du Val,

III, 269, 329; Lee., Class. 1862, 234;

Horn, Rev. Ten., 300, 362; Lee.

u. Horn, Class. 1883, 373, 380; Seidl.

NID. V, 1893/94, 221; 459; RBeitt.,

Tab. 53, 32. Gebien in Schklg. u. J.,

P. 22, 350.

Örypticini Kuhnt, 744; Sehaufuß in

Calwer, 792, 803. — Ten.

Oryptocephalins Schaufuß in Calwer,

906, 912. — Chrys.; Kuhnt, 823.

— Chrys.

Öryptochilinae Sol., ASEFT. 9, 1840,

248; Lae., V, 87; Haag, BEZ. 16,

1872, 273—313 (Mon.); Gebien in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 15, 1910, 115.

Öryptoglossinae Horn, Rev. Ten.

1870, 276, 278; Lee. u. Horn, Class.

1883, 368; Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907,

513; Gebien in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 15, 1910, 120.

Cryptonichites Chap., XI, 286

Cryptonychint.

Öryptonych/ini (Hisp. orb. antiq. et

Austral.) Ws. in Schklg. u. J., Col.

—

Cat. P. 35, 1911, 45 = Or../ites

Chap., XI, 1875, 286.

Cryptophagidae Kuhnt in Calwer,

(83); Sehaufuß in Calwer, 467; Kuhnt,

19,513. 3. Engint videsub Dacnins;

— Cr. Trib. yon vide sub

Diphyllini.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1097.

Cryptophagini Sehaufuß in Calwer,

467, 468.

Örypturgini Sehaufuß in Calwer, 1215,

1229. — Ipid.

Örypturg/inae Hagedorn, E. Bl. V,

1909, 162; Sehklg. u. 3., Col. Cat.

P. 4, 1910, 34 = Cr../idae Eiehh.,

Rat. Tom. 1879, 72 = Ür../inae

Tredi, E. Bl. 3, 1907, 11.

Oteniopites Jaeg. du Val, III, 1863,

350 = Omophilinae Seidl. 1896.

2%#

Ctenistin: Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

140, 141; TSAfr. Phil. S. 1897, 100;

ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 491; GIW., Piel.

1908, 327; in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 27, 1911, 144; Ganglb. II, 845.

Schaufuß in Calwer, 243, 253.

Cuped/idae Gestro in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 5, 1910, 1; Alluaud, Col.

reg. malgache 1900, 155; Peyerimhoft,

BSEFTr. 1902, 206 et 330, 1. c., 1909,

57 = Uupesidae Lac., IV, 1857, 505.

Cupedidae ad Rhysodidae refert.

(nota). Sehaufuß in Calwer, 144.

Curiini 9. Lec., Smiths. Misc.

265; 1873 304.

Cyathigerini Raffr, Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 133; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 490;

GIW., Psel. 1908, 300; in Schklg. u.J.,

Col. Cat. P. 27, 1911, 134.

Cyathoceridae Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2,

1882, 141; Zaitzev, in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 17, 1910, 48.

Cybebides vide sub Apioninı.

Cybocephalinae Sharp, BCA.Col. II,

1, 1891, 372; Reitt., F. Germ. III,

1911, 10 = Cybocephalini aut. div.

—= (ybocephalinae, Grouvelle, Col.

Cat. P. 56, 1913, 191.

Cybocephalini Schaufuß in Calwer,

416, 441. — Nit.

Oylades siehe Apioninae, id. sub

Eurhynchides.

Cyphaleinae Lac. V. 291, 407; Pase.,

ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 288. Gebien in

Schklg. u. J., P. 28, 479.

Cynoini Clavareau in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 59, 1914,. 109.

XI,

Decnini Kuhnt in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 34, 1911, 68 = Erotyl/idae

Subf. Dacnides Gorh., BCA.Col.

VII, 1887, 33 = E../idae I, Engini

Reitt., VN. 26, 1887, 3 (excel. Lobero-

gosmus et Pharazonotha); = E../idae

I. Subf. Zrotylinae, III. Trib. Da-

enini Ganglb. III, 1899, 645 =

E../ides(Tribu) Engitides(Gruppe

I) Chap., XII. 19; E../ides (Subf.

Ctenistini (300) — Daseillidae (317).

2) Dacnini (Trib. 1) Crotch, Eror:

1876,20; = E../ini (Tribe) Dacnes

(Gruppe I), J. Lec. u. Horn, Class.

1885, 124; = E../iens (Sect. I) En-

gides Bedel, Abeilie V,. 1868/9, 4;

— B..Jiens engidiforme s (Tribu 1)

I. A. Lac., Erot., 44; = Ürypto-

phagidae 3. Engini Seidl., F. Ba.

ed. I, 1887/91. 8; Mur, 3

Schaufuß in Calwer, 479, 481.

Dacoderinae Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870,

257, 275; Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

360, 365; Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907, 281,

491; Gebien in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 15, 1910, 114. |

Dadophorinae Ern. Olivier in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 9, 1910,21 (= Dado-

phorini Ern. Ol. 1907).

Dadophorini Ern. Olivier, GIW.

Lamp. 1907, 26 = Dadophorinae

Ern. Oliv. 1910.

Dapsini Gerst., Mon. Endcm. 1858,

40 et 170; Ganglb., III, 1899, 929;

Lee. u. Horn, Class., 121.

Dascillidae Kuhnt in Calwer, (78);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 619; Kuhnt, 13,

616.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1106.

Dascillidae, Helodidae, Eucine-

tidae E. Olivier, Ent. ILI,nr. 54, 1795,

t. 1; Paykull, F. Suec. II, 1799, 116

— 121, Fabr., Syst. Zleuth. etec.,

Kiesenw., NID. IV, 3, 1860, 385

—428; IV, 4 Nachtr. 1863, 719

—721; BEZ. 7, 1863, 451, t.1; 18,

1874, 245; Jacq. du Val, III, 2, 1861,

149—155; J. Lec., Class. 1861, 177;

Muls. u. Rey, HN. Col. France,

Brevicoll. 1865, 19—124; Baudi, BEZ.

15, 1871 (72), 89.

Faunistik: Europa: Spp. ger-

man.: Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1910,

241—6.

Spp.neerl.: Everts, Col. Neerl. II,

1903, 134—143.

Spp. belg.: Lameere, Man. :Belg.

II, 1900, 291—4.

Duseillinae (318) — Dermestidae (328). 2]

Spp. brit.: Sharp, EMM. 9, 1872, | Derancistrini Luar., MSEB. 17, 1909,

154.

Regio balt.: Seidl., F. Ba. (1889)

106, 466.

Regio transs.:

(1889), 106, 495.

Seidlitz, F. Tr.

l (Rev., 585); 21, 1912, 181 (Rev.

1045); Col. Cat. P. 52, 1913, 49.

Derecephalides Muls., Col. Fr. Long.

cd. 1, 1839, 212 = Lepturini Leach.

1815.

Spp. gallic.: Fauconnet, F. anal. | Dermestates Muls. et Rey, Scut., 23

Col. 1892, 273; G. Col. Fr. 1894, 31;

Houlbert, Gen. anal. ill.

de France 1901.

Reg. rhen.-gall.: Bourgeois, F.

Gall. rhen. IV. Dasc. in Rev. d’E. 3,

1884, 9—42, Suppl. 1898, 1—4;

Pic, Cat. anal. et raisonne des Col.

de Saöne et Loire etc.

1911, 317—325 (in BSNH. Autun 24,

1911, 139—147.

- .. Spp. rossic.: Jacobson,

Rußlands 10, 1913, 723 sq.

Asia: Japon.: Lewis, ANH. (6) 16,

1895, 98—108. — Ind. brit.: Beetl. in

B. Ind. Dept. Geol. a. Nat. Res. In-

dianop. nr. 1, 1910 (1911), 688—696.

America: Am. bor.: 3. Lee. u.

Horn, Class. 1883, 167—175.

Canada: Provanch., F. Canada

I, 1877, 397—401.

Am. c.: Champion, BCA. Col. III,

1, 586—662.

Indiana:

Col. Cat. or,

Civ.confoed.: Horn, Synops. Dasc.

in TAmES. 8, 1880, 76—114.

Insulae: Spp. e Nov. Zealand:

Sharp, ANH. (5) 2, 1878, 40—59.

Katalog: Pic in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. 58, 1914, 3—4.

Liter. biol. vide Pie, 1. c., 14.

Käf.

Blatehley, Il. Deser.

. Dascillinae Pic in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 58, 1914, 6.

Dascyllidae = Dasecillidae Kuhnt

in Calwer (71).

Dascylloidae Kuhnt in Calwer, (71).

Deilini Fairm., Gen. Col. d’Eur. IV,

1864, 154; Lae., VIII, 1869, 534.

Dejanirinae Lac. VIII, 1869, 460.

Delochili Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 57

(Rev., 921); Col. Cat. P.52, 1913, 85.

II. Dascill. |

= Attageninae DT. 1911.

des Col. | Dermest/idae DT. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat: P.33, 1911, 39; 3. Lec.,

Class., III, 105; Reitt., VzbGW. 30,

1880 (Tab. 3), 41; VN. 19, 1880 (81)‘

28; Leprieur, Rev. d’E. 7, 1888,

384; Casey, JoN YES. 8, 1900, 138;

Ganglb. IV, 1,3 = D../ini Latr.,

Gen. Crust. et Ins. II, 1807, 3; Er.,

NID. II, 419; Thoms. IV, 197 =

D../ae Redtenb., F. Austr. ed. I,

24 = D../insLae.II, 453; =D,./tides

Jacg. du Val II, 253; = D../inae

J. Lec. u. Horn, Class., IV, 142;

Muhnt in Calwer (84); Sehaufuß in

Calwer, 591; Kuhnt, 21, 601.

Biologie: Kuhnt.

Anat.: Dufour, L., A.Sc.Nat. (2)

I, 1834, 56—84, t. 2—4.

Biol.: Er., ArN. 7, 1841, 1, 7;

NID. III, 1846, 421/3; Chapuis, MSSe.

Liege 8, 1853, 436/38; Thoms. IV,

158; Reiche, ASEFr. (4) 4, 1863,

476—480; (5) 5, 1874, Bull. p. CXII;

Muls. u. Rey, Scut., 6—14; Hagen,

P. Boston SNH. 20, 1881, 56—62;

Karsch, ENa. 13, 1887, 279—283;

Rey, Ess. Et. Larv. Col. 1887, 54,

in ASLLyon (n.s.) 32, 1886 (87),

184; Ganglb. IV, 1, 6; Chittenden,

Rep. E. S. Ontar. 26, 1895, 76; B.

Dept. U. S. Agr. E. 8, 1896, 15—24.

Faunistik: Europa: Belgium:

Couche, ASEB. 36, 1892, 69—79.

America: Casey, JoNYES. 8, 1900,

51—172. — Civ. confoed.: J. Lec.,

P. Ac. Philad. 7, 1854, 106—113;

Jayne, P. Am. Ac. Phil. S. 20, 1883,

343—377, t. 1—4.

Australia: Blackb., TRS. South

Austral. 27, 1903, 159—172.

Dermest/inae DT. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 33, 1911,39 = D../ates

Muls. u. Rey, Scut., 23 = D../es

3. Lee. III, 107; = D../ini Casey,

JoN YES. 8, 1900, 139; Ganglb., IV,

1, 1904, 8/9.

Derobrachi Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

182 (Rev., 1046); Col. Cat. P. 52,

1913, 61.

Derodontidae Schklg. in Schkleg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 64, 1915, 1; J. Lee,,

Class. (1861), p. XXIII et 100;

J. Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1833, p. XXXI;

Seidi., F. Ba. et Tr.; Sharp, Cam-

bridge, NH.Ins. II, 1901, 244; Reitt.,

F. Germ. 3, 242 et 298; €. Sehau-

fuß in Calwer, 405; Kuhnt, 16 et

471, f£. 111, 112; in Calwer p. (80).

Desmocerinae J. Lee, Smiths. Misc.

Coll. XI, 265, 1873, 324 = Dorca-

somini Lac. 1869.

Desmonychina Ohaus in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 38.

Diamerinae Hagedorn, EBl. 5, 1909,

163; Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 4, 6.

Diamerini Sehaufuß in Calwer, 1206.

Diaperinae Redtb., Gatt., 1845, 128;

F. Austr. 1849, 52 ed. II, 1858 p. CV;

ed. III, 1874, II, 104; Muls., Col.

Fr. Latigen. 1854, 195; Lae. V, 298;

Jaeg. du Val, III, 295, 329; €.6.Thoms.

1,115; VI, 248; X,122; J. Lee., Class.

1862, 236; Horn, Rev. Ten., 300,

378; J. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

383; Seidl., F. Ba. et F. Tr.; NID.

V, 1894, 506; Champion, BCA.Col.

IV, 1, 1886, 170; Reitt., Tab. 53, 33.

Gebien in Schklg. u. J., P. 28, 364.

Diaperini Schaufuß in Calwer, 792,

805; Kuhnt, 745. — Ten.

Dichelonych/idae Burm.,, Hd. E.

IV, 2,70; — D../ae J. Lec., Jo.Ac.

Philad. (2) 3, 1856, 277 = ref.

ad Macrodactylini DT. 1913.

Derimest/ina (329) — Distinüni (349).

Diceranosternini Ws, DEZ., 1915,

436; in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 68;

152.

Didrepanophorina Ohaus in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 14.

Dignamptini Lee. u. Horn, Class.

1883, 385 = Talaninae Champ.

Dilophochilina Ohausin Schkleg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 166.

Dimerini Bernhauer, Münch. Kol. 7,

III, 1908, 326,

Diphucephalidae Burm., Hd. E. IV,

2, 1855, 112 = Sericins DT.P. 45, 8.

Diphyllini Kuhnt in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 34, 1911, 81 = D.. [ini

(Subf. Erotylinae) Ganglb. III,

1899, 635 et 651 = M ycetophagidae

Subf. II Diphyllidae J. Lec., Class.

1862, 105 = M../idae Trib. III D;-

phyllini J. Lee., Class. 1883, 140 =

Cryptophagidae Trib. Dipkyllina

C. 6. Thoms. V, 239 = Cr../idae

1 Abt. Diphyllina Reitt., VN. 26,

1887, 12 = Telmatophtilidae 1.

Diphyliini Seidl. F. Ba. ed. II,

1887/9 65; F. Tr. 1891, 65 = Bi-

phyllini Casey, JoN YES. 1900, 78;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 479, 483.

Diplotox/idae Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 254; = D../es J. Lec., Jo.

Ac. Phil. (2) 3, 1856, 265, D../ide

Reitt., VN. 40, 1901 (1902) [Tab.

50], 161, 293, = D../ides. P£ring.,

TSAfr. Phil. S. B., 1904, 183, 289

ref. ad Melolonthint.

Discolom/idae (siki in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 18, .1910, 30; Horn,

P. Am. Phil. S. 17, 1878, 557; Ganglb.

III,846; Sharp, Rev.d’E.19,1900, 193;

BCA.Col. II, 1 (1902), 630; Seott,

F. Hawaii. III, 5, 1908, 431=D../inae

Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1 (1894) 445;

l. ec. (1895) 495 (Colydiidae), Ganglb.

III, 845; Belon, Rev. d’E. 19, 1900,

81.

Dicranidae Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,| Disteniini J. Tlioms., Class. Cer. 1860,

56 = ref. ad Macrodactylini DT.

1913.

181; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 58.

Distichocerini (350) — Drilidae (366). 23

Distichocerin? Lae., VIII, 1869, 513.

Ditylates+Nacerdates (ex parte)

+ Oedemerates (ex p.) + Steno-

stomates Muls., ASLLyon (n.s.) 5,

1858, 99; Col. France, Angustip.

1858, 35 = Asclerini Sehklg. 1915. |-

Diversicornes Muls.. u. Rey, HN.

Col. Fr. 1872, 39 pp. = Dryopinae.

Zaitzev 1910.

Ditomint Kuhnt, 553; Sehaufuß in

Calwer, 506, 509. — Colyd.

Diversicornes-+ Unciferes Muls. u.

Rey, NH. Col. Fr. 1872.

Diversipalpes Muls. u. Rey, HN. Col.

Fr., Diversip. 1863/64 = Lymexy-

lonidae Schklg. 1915.

61/3; ASLLyon 1893, 224—-7; Westw.,

Introd. I, 1839, 373; Schwarz,PES.

Wash. II, 1893, 224/7; Me Gillivray,

NYork State Mus. Bull. LXVIII,

Ent.1903, 288—327,t.21—30; Heeger,

Sitzb. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1854, 38;

Ws., NID. VI, 2, 8; Harrach, In-

sektenwelt II, 25-30; Walther,

Nerthus, IV, 1902, 697/8, 721/3;

Böving, Bid. Kundsk. Donaciin-Larv.

Naturk. Copenh. 1906, 1--263, fig.,

t. 1—7; Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol.

Hydrogr. III, Bi. Suppl. I, 1910,

1108, t. 17.

Atmung: Deibel, ZoJa. Anat. 31,

1910,-107—160 u. 2t.

Dodecosint Bates, EMM. 4, 1867, 27; | Donaciini Schaufuß in Calwer, 888,

TESL. 1870, 310.

889; Kuhnt, 801.

Donaci/inae Clavareau in Schklg. u.J., | Donacini = Donaciini Kuhnt, 810.

Col. Cat. P. 51, 1913, 13; Jacoby,

F.: Brit. Ind., Col. II, 1908, 9 =D.

jadae kirby, F. Ber.-Am. IV, 1837,

222; == D../ides Lae., Mon. Phyt.

I (in MSLiege III), 91; Chap. X,

55 = D../iae Redtb., Käferf. 1845,

113; = D.. [ini Redtb., F. Austr. ed.

3, II, 1874, 439; Wiekh., Can. Ent.

28, 1896,69; = D../idae C.6. Thoms,,

Sk. Cöl. VIII, 1866, 105; Jacoby

u. Clavareau, GIW. 21, 1904, 1 =

D../ini Seidl., F. Ba. 1875, 136;

Ws., NID. VI, 1882, 7.

Mcrph., Physiol.: Friedrichs,

Nov. Act. Ac. Leop. 85, 1906, 124 pp.

et 7 t.; Hirschler, ZoAnz. 31, 1907,

766—770, 4 figg., ZwZo. 92, 1909,

627 —744, 5 t.

Biol.: Sehmidt, BEZ. 31, 1887,

325—334, t. 5 f. 1—10; Dewitz, BEZ.

32, 1888, 5 et 6; Günther, BEZ. 44,

1900, 8 et 9; Guerin, ASEFT. (2) IV,

1846 Bull. p. LXXV, ete.; Chapuis

u. Candeze, MS Liege, 8, 1853, 593;

Laboulbene, ASEF!. (4) 8, 1868 Bull.

p. CV; Chap. X, 58; Miall, NH. aquat.

Ins.,Lond. 1903,93 ; Lambertie,ASL. X,

Bordeaux LXII, 1909 p. CXXXVII

—CXLI; Xambeu, Rev. d’E. 1891,

Dorcadocerinae Lae. IX, 1869, 192

= Dorcadocerini Aur., Col. Cat.

P. 39, 476.

Dorcatominae Pie in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 48, 1912, 58; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 720.

Dorcasominti Laec., VIII, 1869, 456.

Dorcatomini Sehaufuß in Calwer, 727;

Kuhnt, 674, 686. — Anob.

Dore/inae @. v. Roon, in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 8, 1910, 48 (= D../idae

Parry, TESL. 1864, 86).

DrepanoceridesvonLansberge, ASEB.

18, 1875, 14; Gillet, Col. Cat. P. 38,

1911, 99.

Drilidae Olivier in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 10, 1910, 4; GIW. Dr:l. 1907,

1 (= Dr../ides Lac., IV, 1857, 368;

Dr../int Gemm. u. Har., Cat. Col.

VI, 1868, 1648).

Biol.: Desmarest, A. Sc. N. II,

1824, 257, t. 1; Audouin, ibid. ; Westw.

Introd. to Mod. Class. Ins. I, 1839,

247, f. 16—18; Muls., Mollip. 1862,

422, f.19—21; Lucas, ASEFT. (5)

1, 1871, 19—28; Bayford, EMM. 17,

1906, 267; Cf. etiam Olivier in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 10, 1910, 4.

Drilini Schaufuß in Calwer, 353, 376;

Kuhnt, 440, 456.

Dryocoetini Schaufuß in Calwer, 1216,

1235.

Dryophilinae Pie in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 48, 1912, 8.

Dryopidae Ganglb., KäfMEur. IV,

1, 1904, 95; Zaitzev in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 17, 1910, 3.

Biol.: Muls. u. Rey, Uncif. 1872, 4;

Divers., 6; Friedenr., StEZg. 42,

1881, 104—112; Roberts, B. Brooklyn

Soc. 7, 1884; 68; Kletke, ZE. Breslau

(n. F.) 20, 1895, p. XX; Kuhnt in

Calwer, 73; Sehaufuß in Calwer,

576; Kuhnt, 10, 591.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 10, 591.

Morph.: Kempers, TijE.

1900, 192/3, f. 22.

Katal.:. Zaitzew, HoR. 38, 1908,

. 283,—312; in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P.16, 1910.

Dryop/inae Ganglb., KäfMEur. IV,

1 1904, 99; Zaitzew in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat., P. 17, 1910, 5 (= Dr.. [ini

Er., NID. 3, 1847, 509).

Dryopini Ganglb., KäfMEur. IV, 1,

1904, 102; Zaitzew in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 17, 1910, 8; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 578; Kuhnt, 593.

Dynamopinae Arrow, ANH. (8) VII,

1911, 610; Col. Cat., P. 43, 34.

43,

JZEburiini Lac., VIII, 1869, 291.

Eccoptogast/rinae Hagedorn, EBl.

..V, 1909, 63; in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.4, 79. — E../rini Reitt.,

- Col. Cat. Eur. 1906, 707. — E../eri-

dae Tredl, EB]. 3, 1907, 5.

Edemeridei Costa vide sub Oede-

meridea.

Edemerinae Costa, F. Regni Napoli,

. Edemer. 1852, 4 = Oedemerinuae

Schklg. 1915. |

Edrotinae Lac. V, 31; Casey, Rev.

"Mon. 1907,. 279, 449; Gebien, in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 15, 1910, 81.

Drilini (367) — Elmijens (388).

Edus/ellini Clavareau, Col. Cat. P. 59,

1914, 121 = E../inae Jac., TESL.

1900, 500 = E../ini Jae. F. Ind.

Col. II, 1908, 456 = E../itae Lef.

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 111

E..fites Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 306.

Egoliides vide sub Nemosomatinae.

Elaphoceridae Burm,, Hd.E. IV,

2,450 = ref. ad Pachydemini Reitt.

1901 (1902).

Elenophorinae Sol., ASEFTr. 5, 1836,

638; Muls., Col. Fr. Latig. 1854,

58; Lac. V, 111; Jaeg. du Val, III,

255, 327; Seidl., NID. V, 1893, 220;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 29; Gebien

in Schklg. u. P. 15, 1910, 121.

Elenophorini Sehaufuß in Calwer, 792,

193.

Eleodinae Blaisdell,BUn.Stat.Nat.Mus.

63, 1909, 1—254, t. 1—13 (Monogr.);

Gebien in Schklg. u. J. P. 22, 241.

Eligmodermini Lac. VIII, 1869, 337.

Elm/idae Shuck. & Spry, Brit. Col.

Del. 1839, 199; Lee., Class. 1861,

117; Horn, TAmES. 3, 1870, 29;

— E../ites Cast., HN. 1, 1840, 41;

Jacg. du Val, II, 18, 276; E../ida

Heer, F. Helv. 1841, 468; — E../ini

Er., NID. 3, 1847, 520; Gutfl.-B.,

295; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.; Stierlin, I,

232; Pie, Rev. d’E. 13, 1894, 193;

Everts II, 624; — E../ides Redtb.,

F. Austr. ed. I, 1849, 4 et 137; Bach

I, 141; Lae. II, 506; — E../idini

Seidl., F. Ba. ed. Il, 1888, Arten,

p. 123; — E../inae Lec. u. Horn,

Class. 1883, 165; — E../ina Fowl.,

Col. . Brit. Isl. 3,. 1889, 375;

E../idiens Lam., F. Belge II, 1900,

315 = Helminae Zaitzev 1910.

Elmidae Shuck. u. Spry, Brit. Col.

Del. 1839, 199 (ex p.) = @eoryssi-

dae Zaitzev 1910.

Elmi/ens Brulle, HNIns. V (II), 1835,

314 (exp.); — E../ites Cast., HN.

II, 1840, 41 = Dryopidae Zaitzev

1910.

Encaust/ini (389) — Eremoxenini (412).

Encaust/ini Kuhnt in Schkleg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 34, 1911, 36 = E../ites

Grupp. 3 ex ur opyligea Trib. 3)

Chap. XII, 16.

Enchapterinae Thoms., Class. er.

1860, 151 = Macronini Lac. 1869.

Encyelopini J.Lee., Smiths. Misc.

Coll. XI, 265, 1873, 326; Leng,

Entom. Amer. VI, 1890, 10, 12.

Emminae Escalera, Bol. S. espan. 13,

1913, 318. Dril (trib.).

Endocephal/ini Jae., F. Brit. Ind. Col.

II, 1908, 510 = E../itae Lef.,, MS

Liege (2), 11, 1885, 154 = E../ites

Chap., X, 1874, 343.

Endomychidae Steph., Ill. Brit. E.

Mandibul. IV, 1831, 389; Westw.,

Intr. 393; J. Lee, PAcPhil., 385;

Geist., Mon. Endom., 1; Thoms.,

Sk. Col., 299; J. Lee u. Horn, Class.,

119; Seidl, F.Tr. p. XLIV; Everts,

Col.Neerl.572; Ganglb., KäfMEur.III,

1899, 909; Csiki, Rov. Lap. 7, 1900,

144; Csiki, Col. Cat. P. 12 1910;

Kuhnt in Calwer, (82); Kuhnt, 18,560.

Org. cop.: Sharp & Muir, TESL.

1912, 525.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1101.

Kataloge: Gemm & Harold, Col.

Cat. 12, 1876, 3721 sq.; Csiki, Col.

Cat. P. 12. — Bemerk. dazu. Sicard,

BSEFTr. 1910, 163—164.

Endomychidae adsciti Gerst., Mon.

Endom.,377 = M ycetaeinae Ganglb.

Endomychinae Ganglb.,, KäfMEur.

100, 1899, 929; Csiki, Rov. Lap. 7,

1900, 145; Col. Cat. P. 12, 16; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 522, 525; Kuhnt, 560.

Endomych/ini Gerst., ArN. 23, 1857,

I, 239; Mon. Endom. 1858, 40 et 353;

Lee. u. Horn, COlass., 122; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. III, 1899, 938; (siki in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 12, 54 =

E../ina €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. V,

1863, 300 = E../ites Chap., G. Col.

12, 1876, 130.

Endomychoidea Verhoeif, ArN. 61,

1895, 1,272 = Endomychidae Steph.

Endomycites Newm., EMa. II, 1885,

420 = Endomychidae.

Enhydrinae Regimbart, ASEFTr. (6)

2, 1882, 391, 392; GIW. Col. I, 1902,

2 et 3,; Ganglb., I, 521 et 523; Ahl-

wardt, in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 21, 1910, 4.

Enopliides Lae., IV, 1857, 422,

Corynetinae.

Enopliini Lohde, StEZg. 61, 1900,

37; Schklg., GIW. ler. 1903, 3 et 97;

Gah., ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 68; Sehklg.

in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 23,

1910, 305; Kuhnt, 470.

Enoplina Reitt., VN. 32, 1893 (1894),

38 et 81, Best.-Tah. 1894, 5 et 48 =

Enopliinti.

Enoplini Sechaufuß in Calwer,

401. — ler.

Ephebocerini Lae., VII, 1866, 415

(Hepheboceridae); Schoenfeldt,

GIW. Brentk. 1908, 15.

Epipedocerini Gahan, F. Brit. Ind.

Col. I, 1906, 305 = Tillomorphinv

Lac. 1869.

Epiphloeini Kuw, ASEB. 37, 1893,

492.

Epiphysinae Lac. V, 29; Casey, Rev.

Mon. 1907, 450; Gebien in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat: P.'15, 19190, 82:

Epipoc/ini Csiki, Cat. Endom. 1901,

33; Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 12, 44

= E../idae Gorh., End. recit. 1873,

20 ="E../ites Chap., G. Col. XII,

1876, 87, 120.

Epispastiques Dum. 1806

loidae Borchm. 1917.

Epitraginae Lac..V, 175; Horn, Rev.

Ten., 263; Loc. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

360; Seidl, NID. V, 816; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 53, 28; Casey, Rev. Mon.

1907, 278, 378, 518; Gebien in

Schkleg. u. J., P. 15, 1910, 23.

Tiudy ete.

Schoenfeldt,

474

396,

"Me-

Eremoxenini Semenow,

HoR. 26, 1892, 440;

GIW. Brenth. 1908, 46.

Erichsonige 3. Thoms., Class. Cer.,274,

Syst. Cer., 315; Lae. VIII, 23; Lmr.,

MSEB. 21, 1912, 180 (Rev., 1044),

Col. Cat. P. 52, 1913.

Erlandeiin: Auriv., Col. Cat. 1912, 12.

Ernobiinae Pie in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 48, 1912, 12.

Erodiinae Solier, ASEFr. 3, 1834,

500, 506; Lae. V, 14, 17; Jaeg. du

Val, III, 245, 326; Kraatz, Rev. Ten.

1865 (1864) 14; Seidi., NID. V, 1893,

219, 223; Reitt., ENa. 26, 1900, 298;

Best.-Tab. 53 in VN. 42, 1904, 28;

Casey, Rev. Mon., 1907, 280; Gebien

in Schklg. u. J., P.15 1910, 4.

Erodiini Sehaufuß in Calwer, 792. —

Ten.

Eroschemini Lae., VIII, 1869, 515.

Erotyl/idae Kuhnt, in Schklg. u. J., |

Col. Cat. P. 34, 1911, 3; Guer., Rev.

Zo. 1841, 115—120; Croteh, Rev.

Fam. Erotyl. in Cist. E. I, 1869/76

(76), 377—572 (excl. Langurides

et Helotides); Gorh., BCA. Col. VII,

1—114 (exel. Languriides); Reitt.,

VN. 26, 1887, 1—10 (Best.-Tab.

europ. Col. XVI); Wiekham, Can.

Ent. 26, 1894, 337—342; Sharp,

Cambr. NH. Ins. II, 1901, 236;

E../iens Lae., Mon. Erot. 1842;

Bedel, Abeille V, 1868/9, 1—50;

E../ides Fairm. in Jacq. du Val IV,

1868, 269; E../tdes (Trib. III

des E../iens Chap. in Lac. XI,

18 = E../ini (Trib. Il der Z../tdae)

3. Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 123 =

E../inae Subf. I der E../idae

Ganglb. III, 634—656; Kuhnt, GIW.

88, 1909, 1——-139, t. 1—4. — E..fidae

Kuhnt in Calwer, (82); Sehaufuß

in Calwer, 478; Kuhnt, 19, 528.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1098.

Anat.: Verh., ArN. 61, 1895, 1,

1—80, t. 1—6; Kempers, TijE. 43,

1900, 179—180.

Katal.: Fleutiaux, ASEB. 30,

1886, 220—224; Kuhnt in Schkle.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 24, 1911.

Erichsoniae (413) — Euerantadae (430).

Erotyliens engidiformes (Abt. 1

Trib. 1) Lae., Zrot., 3 = E../ides

(Subf. 2); Encaustin: (Trib. 3)

Croteh, Erot., 100 (476) = En-

eaustini Kuhnt 1911.

Erotyl/ini Kuhnt in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 34, 1911, 3; (Tribe 4)

Croteh, Cist. E. 1,497; (Tribe, Grupp.3

Erotyli) Lee. & Horn, Class. 1883,

125; (1. Tribus) Ganglb., Ill, 635;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 479;

E../ides (Trib. 3) - Erotylides

Gruppe 4) Chap. XII, 48; (Subf. d.

Erotylidae) Gorham, BOA. Col. VII,

VII, 1888, 82; E../iens vrass

(Trib. 2, E../ini genuint) Lac,

Mon. Erotyl. 1842, 243. — Erot.

vide etiam sub Encaustini, Tre-

placıni, Dacnini.

Euaesthetini B. u. Sch. in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 29, 187.

Euvesthe/inae Sharp, BCA. I, 2,

1886, 639; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 542; Reitt, F. Germ. II,

1909 153; B. u. Seh., Col. Cat. P.

38, 1911; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 146,

179; Kuhnt, 157, 512.

Eubrachini Jae, F. Ind. Col. II,

1908, 432 = Uynoinae (Clavarcau

1914. Ä

(Eubriidae Kuhnt in Calwer, 71.)

Eubriini Sehaufuß in Calwer, 571, 575.

Euchirinae Burm. in Germar, ZE. I

1840, 353; Hd. E. UI, 1842,

695; Er, AN. VI, 1840, U, 244;

NID. III, 1848, 653; v. d. Poll,

TijE. 23, 1890, 116, 3—6.

Kat.: Ohaus, Col. Cat. P.66, 1918.

Eucinetini Sehaufuß in Ealwer, 571,

575. — Helod.

Euenemidae Kuhnt in Calwer, (84);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 669; Kuhnt, 20,

639.

Kuhnt, 1109.

Biologie:

Eueraniadae := KHKuweranides =

Eueraniinae.

Eueranides (431) — Fungicolae (453).

Eucranides Burm., BEZ. 5, 1861, 55;

StEZg. 34, 1873, 405; v. Lansberge,

ASEB. 17 1873, 181; Kolbe, ZoJa.

Suppl. 8, 1905, 488, 590; Gillet, Col.

Cat. P. 38, 1911, 4.

Euglenidae Scehaufuß in Galwer, 743

= Hylophilinae Subf.; Anthic.;

Kuhnt, 23.

Eumolpinae Jac, F. Ind. Coi. 1,

1908, 283 Eumolpidae Jaec.,

BCA. Col. VI, I, 1881, 105; Lefövre

L’Abeille XIV, 1876, 2; MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 3 Eumolpides

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 220 = Eu-

molpini Weise, NID. VI, 1882,

276; J. Leconte u. Horn, Col. N.

Amer. 1883, 342; Bedel, F. Col.

Bassin Seine 1891, 107; Wiekham,

Can. Ent. 28, 1896, 171; Clavareau

in Schklg. u. J. Col. Cat. 59. —

Eumolp/ini Jae., F. Ind. Col. VI, 1908,

438 = E../itae Let., MSLiege (2)

11 1885, 100 = E../ites Chapuis,

G. Col. X, 1874, 299, G. 170—173;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 923. — Chrys.

Eumolp. Trib. XVI.

Eumorphini Gerst, Mon. Endom.

1858,40; Ganglb., KäfMEur. III, 1899,

929; Csiki, in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 12, 16 = Eumorphites Chapuis,

G. Col. 12, 1876, 87.

Eupariina A. Sehmidtin Schklg. u J.,

Col. Cat. P. 20, 1910, 71; GIW. 1910,

8 et 102, 115 t.2 u. 3; Horn, TESL,.,

3, 1870, 133/4; 1881, 284—290; 14,

1887, 65—87.

Euplectini Raffr. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. 27, 1911, 13; Rev. d’E. 9.

1890, 82, 91; 16, 1897, 198; ASEFT.

72, 1903, 518; GIW. Psel. 1908, 34;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 779; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 243.

Eurhynchini Wagner, ASEB. 53,

1909, 433; in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P.6, 3 = Cylades Sehönh., Gen.

Spec. Cure. I, 1833, 369 = Eurhyn-

ehides Lac., HNIns. 6, 1863, 527 +

Cylades Lae., |. e., 529; — Eurh.

Faust, StEZg. 50, 1889, 79.

Eurispini (Hisp. orb. antiq. et

Austral.), Ws. in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 35, 1911, 85.

Eurychorinae Haag, DEZ. 19, 1875,

359 (Mon.); Gebien in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 15, 1910, 99 = Adelo-

stominae Sol. 1837.

Eurymetopinae Casey, Rev. Mon.

1907, 278, 285; Gebien in Schklg. u. J.,

P. 15, 1910, 11.

Euryop/ini Clavareau, Col. Cat. P. 59,

1914, 107 = E../itae Lef., MSLiege

(2) XI, 1885, 108 = Z../ites Chap.,

G. Col. X, 1874, 302.

Eurypodae Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

181 (Rev. 1045); Col. Cat. P.52,

1913, 36.

Eutelinae Lac. V, 291, 354; Gebien

in Schklg u. J. P. 28, 431.

Eutrachelinti Lae. VII, 1866, 438;

Sehoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 49.

Evaneoceri/des Lae. V, 1, 1859, 618;

— E../ttes Jaeq du Val III, 1859/63,

409, 417 Pelecotomini Seidl.

1898.

Evaniosominae Lae. V, 73; Gebien

in Schkle. u. J., P. 15, 1910, 20.

Exothispini (Hisp. orbis antiq. et

Austral.) Ws. in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 35, 1911, 51.

Falsomyeterinue (indesc.) Gebien in

Schklg. u. :J., Col. Cat. P.22, 177.

Faronin:i Raffr. in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. 27, 1911, 3; Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

82; 12, 1893, 1; ASEFr. 72, 1903,

489; GIW. Psel. 1908, 13; Ganglb.,

Il, 778.

Figulinae 6. v. Roon in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.8, 1910, 48 (= Figu-

litae Thoms., ASEFT.(4) II, 1862,391.)

Fruhstorferina Ohausin Schkleg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 43.

Fungicolae Latr, Fam. Nat. regne

anim., 1825, 406 = Endomychidae.

Geniatini Ohaus in Schklg.u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 66, 199.

Georyssidae Zaitzev in Schklge. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 17, 1910, 49. — @../idae

Gutil.-B., 292; Leec., Class. 1861,

113; Seidl. F. Ba. et Tr.; Reitt.,

VzbGW. 31, 1881, 67 (Best.-Tab.

Hft. IV); Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

161; Fowl., Col. Brit. Isl. 3, 1889,

373; Everts I, 622; Stierlin I, 231;

-Ganglb., KäfMEur. IV, 1, 1904,

91; Kuhnt in Calwer, (84); Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 586; Kuhnt, 1104.

Kubknt, 21, 598; — G@../ites Cast.,

HN. II, 1840, 44; — @../ida Heer,

F. Helv. 1841, 471; — @. .fii Er,

.NID. III, 1847, 500; Redtb., F.

Austr. ed.: I, ' 1849, :25, 223;

Bach I, 288; €. G. Thoms. II, 13;

— @G../iens Lac. 1, 490; Lameere,

F. Belg. II, 1900, 316; — @../ides

Jacgq. du Val Il, 271; Redtb., F. Austr.

ed II; Zaitzev, HoR. 38, 1908, 31.

Morph.: Kempers, TijE. 43, 1900,

192, £. 21.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1104.

Geotrupinae Lac. III, 1383—148; Bou-

comont, GIW. Geotr. 1902, 3—20.

Biol.:

475—594, t. 17.

Katal.: Gemm. u. Har. IV; Bou-

eomont in Schkle. u. J., Col. Cat.,

_P. 46, 1912, Cat. provis. @eotr. 1906,

9—44.

Europa: Heyd., Reitt., Ws., Col.

Cat. Cat. ed. 2,1906, 724/7; Reitt., VN.

31, 1893, 3—37; Best.-Tab. 24, 1893,

124—158: in französ. Übers.: Mise.

E. 19, 1911.

Germania: Er., NID. III, 1847,

721—746, F. Germ. Käf. 1909, 320

3-22.

Belg.: Pseudhemme de Borte,

ASEB. 17, 1874, Cr., 134—143.

Gallia: Muls., Col. Fr. Lamel.

ed. 2, 1871, 411—465; Bedel, IV,

Scar., 1912, 97-108.

Kolbe, ZoJa. Suppl. 8, 1905,

Glaphyrinae =

Glaphyrides spuriae

Geniatini (454) — Glaphyrides spuriae (461).

Asia: Sib.: L. v. Heyden, Col. Cat.

Sib, 1880, 107/8; Nachtr. I, 1893,

73/4; II et III, 1896/8, 46/8.

Africa: Afr. m.: Peringuey,

TrSAfr. Phil. S. XII, 1901/2, 477 —

491; XIII, 1908, 634—646.

Ameriea: Am... b.: Henshaw,

TAmES. 1885/95.

Am. c.: Bates, BCA. Col. Lamell.,

1887, 108—115.

Argent.: C. Bruch, Rev. Mus. La

Plata 17, 1911, 192.

Chile: F. Philippi, A.Univ. Chile

71, 1887.

Australia;

1835/96.

Masters, PLSNSW.

G@eotrupin: Boucomentin Schklg..u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.46, 1912, 19; Jekel,

ASEFT. (4) 5, 1865 (66), 513—618;

Jacobson, HoR. 26, 1892, 245—257,

fig.; Reitt., WEZg. 11, 1892, 272/8;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1261, 1287;

Kuhnt, 381.

Europa: Gallia: Chalande,

BSHN. Toulouse 1883, 94—117.

Asia: Boucm.,, Rev. d’E. 23,

1904 (1905), 209—252.

America: Am. bor.: Horn,

TAmES. 1868, 313—322, fig.; 1880,

144/5; Blanchard, Psyche, 1888,

103—110.

Gibbiini Schaufuß in Galwer, 716;

Kuhnt, 668. — Piin.

Glaphyr/ides Lae.

1856, = @../ites Jacq du Val 1859

— @../int J. Leeonte u. Horn 1883

= @../inae Bedel, ASEFr. (6) IX,

1889, 97; Reitt., VN. 41, 1903, 126;

Arrow, Col. Cat. P. 43, 6.

Katal.: Nonfried, BEZ. 37,

249; Reitt., Col. Cat. Eur.

730, 731.

1892,

1906,

Glaphyrini Schaufuß in Calwer, 1307.

— Scar., Melth.

Burm, Hd.

E. IV, 1, 1844, 29 = Chasmato-

plerini Reitt., 1898.

Glaucytint (462) —

Glaucytini Lac.. IX, 1869, 118;

Pase., TESL. (3) III, 1869, 650;

Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 319.

Goniacerini Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

131; ASEFr. 73, 1903, 490; GIW.

‚ Psel. 1908, 295; in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.27, 1911, 132.

Goniaderinae Lac. V, 390; Champion,

BCA. Col. IV, 1, 1886, 229; Gebien

in Schklg. u. J. P.28, 467.

Gonophorini (Hisp. orb. antiq. et

Austral.), Ws. in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 35, 1911, 54.

Graciliini Lac. VIII, 1869, 357.

Gymnolominae Burm, Hd.E. IV,

1, 1844, 138 ref. ad Hopliini

DT. 1913.

Gymnopleurides Lac. III, 1856, 65;

65; P£ring., T. South-Afr. Phil. S. 12,

1600 (1901), 21; Kolbe, ZoJa. Suppl.8,

1905, 552, Gillet, Col. Cat. 38, 1911, 16.

Gyrinidae Thoms. II, 1860, 433; Mae

Leay, Ann. Javan. ed. I, 1825, 30;

ed. II, 1833, 132; Steph., Ill. Brit.

E. II, 1828, 97; Casteln., Et.E. 1835,

017; Fairm. et Laboulb., F.Fr. 1854,

219; Gutfl.-B., 63; Kiesenw., NID. I,

2, 1868, 127; Seidl., F. Ba. ed. ITet II,

"F. Tr. 1888, 21; Regimbart, ASEFr.

(6) 2, 1882, 379; (6) 3, 1833, 121; Lee.

u. Horn, Class. 1882, 68; Fowl., Col.

Brit. Isl. I, 1887, 209; Ganglb. I,

518; Everts I, 144; Stierlin I, 5 et 209;

Lam., F. Belg. 1900, 747; Sharp,

Cambr. Nat. Hist. Ins. II, 1901,

215 £.99; Regimb, GIW. Col.I,

1902, 1, 2; Csiki, Mag. Bogarf I],

1908, 510; Reitt., F. Germ. I, 1908,

234; Süßwass.-F. Deutschl. TII/IV,

1909, 48.

Monogr.: R£egimb., Essai mon.

‚de la fam. @., ASEFT. (6) II, 1882,

379—458, t. 10—12; (6) 3, 1883,

121—190, t. 6; 381—482, t. 11—14;

1 Suppl. (6) 6, 1886, 247—272, t. 4;

2 Suppl. 60, 1891, 663—752, t. 18,

19; 3. Suppl. 76, 1907, 137—245.

Helopininae (483). 29

Biol.: Schiödte, NTi. (3) 1, 1862,

207; (3) 3 1864/5, 189/190; Regimb.,

ASEFTr. 2, 1882, 388; Ganglb. 1],

1892, 322; Sharp, Cambr. NH. Ins.

II, 1901, 215, 99; Reitt., F. Germ.

I, 1908, 234.

Katal.: Severin in ASEB. 33,

1889, 149—179; Ahlwardt in Schkleg.

u: J. BD: 2151910. :

Gyrin/inae Re£gimb., ASEFr. (6)

2, 1882, 391; l.c. (6) 3, 1883, 124;

Ganglb. I, 524; Everts I, 145;

G../ines Lmr., F. Belg. II, 1900,

829; Regimb., GIW. Col. I, 1902, 3;

— @../ini Csiki, Mag. Bogarf 1,

1908, 511.

Moabrocerinae Ganglb, KäfMEur.

II, 1895, 326; Porta, Riv. Col. Ital.

III, 1905, 159; B. u. Sch., Col. Cat.

P. 67, 1916, 442.

Habrocerini Schaufuß in Calwer, 206,

213. — Staph.

Hedobiinae Pie in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 48, 1912, 4.

Hedobiini Kuhnt, 674, 677.

Helaeinae Lac. V, 343; M’Leay,

PLSNSW. (2) II, 1888, 513—6550,

635—675 (Monogr.).

Helminae Zaitzev in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.17, 1910, 20 = Hel-

midae Kolbe, ZInsBiol. 4, 1908 250.

Helmini Zaitzev in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.17, 1910, 20 (= Helmin-

thini Ganglb, KäfMEur. IV, 1,

1904, 108).

Helminthinae Ganglb, KäfMEur.

IV, 1, 1904, 108.

Helminthini Schaufuß in Calwer, 577,

581. — Dryop.

Helodidae Kuhnt in Calwer, (78);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 571; Kuhnt,

13, 587 = Oyphonidae Pie in Schklg.

u. J., P. 58, 1914.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1103.

Helodinae Pic, t.c. 21.

Helopininae Lac. V, 457;

in Schkle. u. J., P. 28, 563,

Gebien

Helopinae J.Lee., Class. 1862, 240,

ed. II, 1883, 385; Jaeq, du Val, III,

320; Horn, Rev. Ten., 300, 391;

Seidl., NID. V, 1896, 676; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 53, 34, Gebien in Schklg.

u. .d., B.28, 520. Helopides

-veais 4 Misolampides Lae. V,

440, 447.

Helopini Sehaufuß in Calwer, 792,

817; Kuhnt, 749. — Ten.

Helotidae Gorh., TESL. 1874, 447;

Chap. XII, 1876, 18; Harold,

Abh. Naturw., Ver. Bremen V, 187,

119; Reitt., VN. 14, 1876, 65; DEZ.

20, 1876, 31; Sharp, Cambr. NH.

Ins. II, 1901, 235; Ritsema in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 34, 1911, 104.

Hendecatominae Kiesw, NID. V,

1, 23; DT. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 30, 1911, 3.

Hepheboceridae = Ephebocerini.

Hesperophanini Lae. VIII, 1869,

273; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. I, 1906,

. 109.

Hesthesini Lae. VIII, 1869, 512.

Hetaeriini Schaufuß in Calwer, 303;

Kuhnt, 372. — Host.

Heterasp/ini Jae., F.Ind. Col. II,

1908, 387 = H../itae Let., MS Liege

(2) 11, 1885, 82 = H../ites Chap.,

9, X, 1874, 282.

Heteroceridae Kuhnt in Calwer, 84;

Schaufuß in Calwre, 587; Kuhnt, 21,

599.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1104.

Heierochlinae Burm, Hd.E. IV, 1,

1844, 86 = ref. ad Hopliin: DT.

1913.

Hö&teroceres (ex part.) Latr., Consid.

gen. 1810, 188 = Dryopidae

Zaitzev 1910.

Heierocer/idae Mae Leay, Annul.

Javan. ed, I, 1825, 34, II, 1833, 138;

- Steph., Il. Brit. E. TI, 1828, 100;

Shuek u. Spry, Brit. Col. Del. 1839,

197; Er., NID. 3, 1847, 538; Qutfl.-B.,

297; Thoms. II, 122; Lee., Class. 1861,

117; Lee. u. Horn, 1883, 166; Seidl.

Helopinae (484) -— Hister/idae (504).

F.Ba., FTr.; Fowl., Col. Brit. Isi III,

1889, 383; Kuw., VzbGW. 1890, 17

[Sep.: Reitt., Best.-Tab. Hft. 2;

Everts I, 1898, 632 £. 59; Stierlin I,

1900, 237; 6anglb.,, KäfMEur. IV,

1, 1904, 126; H../ites Cast.,

HN. II, 1840, 40 = H../ida Heer,

F. Helv. 1841, 465; — H../s Redtb.,

F. Austr. ed. I, 1849, 6 et 138;

Bach I, 146; — H../sdes Kae. II,

513; Jaeg. du Val II, 2831; — H../ins

Sehiödte, NTi. (3) 4, 1866, 165 —

H../iens Lmr., F. Belg. II, 1900,

312.

Katal.: Zaitzev, HoR. 38, 1908, &

315—323 in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 17, 1910, 52 sq.

Biol.: Muls. et Rey, Spinif. 1872,17.

Morph.: Kempers, TijE. 43, 1900,

193 f.23; Gahan, TESL. 1900, 447.

Heteropsini Lac. IX, 1869, 121.

Heterotarsinae Lac. V, 392; Horn,

Rev. Ten., 373, J. Lee. u. Horn, 382.

Gebien in Schklg. u. J., P. 28, 469.

Heterosternina Ohaus in Schklg. u. J.,

P. 66, 1918, 12;

Monogr.: Ohaus, StEZg. 62, 1901,

349, t. Il.

Hexacol/idae Eiehh, Rat. Tom.

306 = H../ides Bldtd., BCA. Col. IV,

6, 1898, 173 = Hylocurinae Haged.

1909.

| Hispini(Hisp. orb. antiq. et Austral.)

Ws. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 35,

1911, 58; Schaufuß in Calwer, 302;

Kuhnt, 809, 890. — C'hrys.

Hispini + MonochiriniWs, DEZ.

1905, 317 = Hispini Ws. 1911.

Hispites, Monochirites + Trichi-

spites Chap. XI, 263 = Hispinv

ws. 1911.

Hister/idae Biekhardt in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 24, 1910, 3; Horn, P.

Am. Phil. S. 13, 1873, 273; Lee.

u. Horn, Class. 1883, 143; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. III, 1899, 346; Sharp,

Cambridge, NH. Ins. II, 1901, 230;

Hister/ides (505) — Hydroscaph/idae (528).

- Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 277 = H../-

otides Paykull, Mon. Histeroidum,

1811; Er. in Klug, Jahrb.Insektenkde.

I, 1834, 83; Leeonte, Boston Journ.

V, 1845, 34 = H../oidae Thomson

IV, 219); — Histeridae Kuhnt in

Calwer (79); Sehaufuß in Calwer, 301;

Kuhnt, 15. 362.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1084.

- Mon.: Paykull (cf. supra); Leconte,

A Mon. of the N. Am. Histeroid. in

Boston Jo. V, 1845, 34; de Marseul

Essai monogr. sur la fam. Histerides

in ASEFTr. (3) v. 1—8, 1853—1860,

tt.; (4) v, 1 et 2, 1861/2 tt.

Best.-Tab.: 3. Sehmidt, BEZ.

29, 1885, 279—330 (Best.-Tab.).

Kat.: Lewis, Syst. Cat. of Hist.

1905; Biekhardt in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 24.

Faunistik: Seychelles:

Seott, TLSL. 16, 222—234.

Hister/ides Mars, ASEFr. (3) 1,

1853, 131; (3) 5, 1857, 112; Jacg.

du Val, Il, 1897; = H../iens Lae.

II, 242 = Histeridae Bickh.

Histerini Schaufuß in Calwer, 302;

Kuhnt, 368.

Hololeptinv Sehaufuß in Calwer, 302;

Kuhnt, 365. — Hist.

Holopterini Lae. VIII, 1869, 393.

Holozodini Raffr., ASEFr. 68, 1899,

518; 72, 1903, 491; GIW. Psel.

1908, 315; in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 27, 1911, 141.

Homalini Leconte u. Horn = Oma-

lini Ganglb. 1895.

Homalisini Sehaufuß in Calwer, 353;

Kuhnt, 440. — Canth.

Homalopliadae Burm.,, Hd. E. IV,

2, 1855, 147 = Sericini DT., Col.

Cat. P.45, 1912, P. 8.

Hopliadae Burm, Hd. E. IV, 1,

1844,173=ref.ad Hoplvini DT.1913.

Hopljiaires Muls., F. Col. Fr. Lamell.

1842, 502; ed. 2, 1871 in ASLLyon

(4) 3 1870 (1871), 358, 380—=H../ides

Lec. IIl, 1856, 174; H../iae J. Lec.,

Jo. Ac. Philad. (2) 3, 1856, 284 =

H../ini Reitt., VN. 41, 1902 (1903)

[Best.-Tab.], 108=HM../tinaePering.,

T. S. Afr. Phil. S. 12, 1902, 624;

Longstaft, TESL. 1906, 9; = Ho-

plin: DT. 1913. 3

Hopliini DT. in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.50, 1913, 339; Kuhnt, 411;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 1307, 1321. —

Scar., Melth.

Hoploderes Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

181 (Rev., 1045); Col. Cat. P. 52,

1913, 47.

Hoplonychidae -Burm, Hd. E. IV

= Liparetrini DT., P. 47, 1912,85.

Horiales Latr. 1804 = Meloidae

Borehm. 1917.

Horiini Borehmann in Schklg. u. J.,

- Col. Cat. P. 69, 1917, 172.

Hybocephalini Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 134, 135; ASEFr. 72, 1903,

491; GIW. 1908, 319; in Schkle.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 27, 1911, 142,

Hybosispini (Hisp. amer.) Ws. in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 35, 1911,

ll; ArN. 76, I, 1, 1910, 69.

Hybosor/ides Lae. 1856; — H../ites

Jaeg. du Val 1859; — H../ini J.Lee.

u. Horn = Hybosorinae Pering.,

T. South Afr. Phil. Soc. XII, 1900,

492; Arrow, TESL. 1909, 485, 487;

Col. Cat. 43, 1902, 35.

Hybosorini Kuhnt, 382, 400; Sehau-

fuß in Calwer, 1286. — Scar.

Hydnocerides Gorh. etc. = Hydno-

cerint.

Hydnocerinae Sehkig, DEZ. 1906,

299 = Hydnocerini.

Hydnocertini Lohde, StEZg. 61, 1900,

89; Sehklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 3 et

88; Gahan, ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 65;

Schklg. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 23, 1910, 102.

Hydroscaph/idae 3. Lee, TAmES.

V, 1874/6 (74), 45; Sharp, EMM

11, 1874/55, 101; Cambr. NH

6, 1901, 228; J. Lee. u. Horn, Class

32 ‚ Hylastini (529) —

1883, 108; Flach, VzbGW. 39, 1889,

523, Best.-Tab. eur. Col. 18, 1889,

45; Ganglb., III, 3 et 332; Reitt.,

. F. Germ. II, 1909, 5, 264, 275.

Kuhnt in Calwer, (77); Schaufuß in

Calwer, 299; Kuhnt, 13, 1044,

= H../ina Matthews, TAmES. 11,

1884, 114; H../ini Flach in

Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II (1888) Gatt., 71;

F. Tr. (1889) Gatt. p. 71; Csiki in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 30, 1911, 3.

Hylastini Reitt., Best.-Tab. 1894, 59

= Örypturginae Hagedorn 1909.

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 1215, 1224;

Kuhnt, 1044. — Ipid.

Hylesinae Swaine, Cat. Scol. N. Am.

1909, 80 = Orypturginae MHage-

dorn 1909. — Deutsche Gatt. ders.,

Naturw. Z. Landw. 10, 1912.

Hylesinina Schaufuß in Calwer, 1216,

1218. — Ipid.

Hylesin/inae Tredi, EB. 3, 1907,

. 8; Hagedorn, EBl. 5, 1909, 163;

Schklg.2u..J., P.4, 75,7 — DH. Aidae

Chapuis, S. Sc. 1873, 223; = H../ini

Reitter, Best.-Tab. 1894, 39; Col.-

Cat. 1906, 707; — H../ides Blandf.,

BCA. Col. 1896, 142.

Hylesinini Schaufuß in Calwer, 1215,

. 1216; Kuhnt, 1044, 1049. — Ipid.

Hylocuri Blandfd., BCA. Col. IV, 6,

1898, 219 = Hylocurinae Haged.

1909.

Hylocurinae Hagedorn, EBl. V,

1909, 163; in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 4, 1910,76 = Hylocuridae Eichh.

Rat. Tom. 1879, 298.

Hylophilidae(=X ylophilidae=Eu-

glenidae) Westw., ZoJo. V, 1829,

57—61; Lee., P. Ac. Phil. 7, 1855,

275/6; Lac. V, 2, 583; Lec., Class.

. 1861, 265; 1883, £09; Jacg. du Val,

III, 4, 1862/3, 375; Thoms. VI,

367—372; Redtb. F. Austr. ed. I

—III; Muls. u. Rey, Collig. 1866,

20-—-45; Baudi, Et., 73—82; Champion

.EMM. (2) 1, 1890, 264—269; Casey,

‚Col. Not. VI in AN YAcsSe. 8, 1895,

‚Hypocepliali (539). :

. 772—809; Pic, BSZFr. 21, 1896,

49/53; 22, 1897, 80-82; 23, 1898,

68— 72; Desbrocher, Faunule, Col. in

Frelon 8 nr.3 (1899) 79-90, et

nr. 4 (1900) 91—94; Pie, GIW. 1902,

Hyloph.; Pie, Etude gener. ASEF*r.

72, 1903, 65—107; 74, 1905, 181

— 286, Sep. 1—149; Kuhnt in Calwer,

86; Kuhnt, 23, 698.

Best.-Tab.: M. u. Th. Pie, Best.-

Tab. 40, 1900 (Hyloph.).

Katal.: Pie (Liste) MSZFr. 7,

1894, 427—436; Pic in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 14, 1910.

Biol.: Perris, ASEFT. (4) 8, 1868,

308; Pie, Hyl. p.4, 11, 145.

Europa: Germania: Seidl,

F. Ba. en

Gallia: F. Anal. Col. Fr. 1892,

331; Gen. Col. Fr. 1894, 48.

Sicil.: Ragusa, Col. Cat. Sie.

1898, 223/4. in Natur. Sie. (n.s.)

II, nr. 9—12.

Transsylv.: Seidl., F. Tr.

Jap.: Marseul, ASEFTr. (5)

1876, 455/6. |

Asia: Sumatra: Pie, ASEFT. 78,

1899 (1900), 754/7. }

America: Am. c.: Champion,

BCA. Col. IV, 2, 189%, 166—190;

l. c., Nachtr. 1893, 455—461, t. 8,21.

Boliv.: Pie, BMHNP. 15, 1909,

109—112.

Brasil.: Pie, ASEB.42, 1898, 260/8.

Africa: Madag.: Alluaud, Col.

Reg. Malgache 1900, 485.

Australia: Lea, PLSNSW. 22,

1897, 588/90.

Hylophilinae Schaufuß in Calwer,

742. — Hyloph. |

Hylurgini Schaufuß in Calwer, 1215,

1222. — Ipid.

Hypocephali Blanch, HNIns. IH,

1845, 135; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer.,

270; Syst. Cer., 320; Lac. VIII, 28;

Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 182 (Rev.,

1046); Col. Cat. P.52, 1913, 9,

1869, 328.

Hypocyptini (540) — Ipidae (548). 33

H ypocyptini Gauglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 330; Luze, VZbGW. 52, 1902,

193; B. u. Sch., Col. Cat. P. 67, 1914,

495; Schaufuß in Calwer, 206. —

Staph.

Hyporhabdinae Auriv., J. Sarawak,

Mus. 3, 1913, 10 = Ceramb. Subtr.

Hyposorini Schaufuß in Calwer, 1261.

— Ipid., Scar.

Hbidionini Lac., VIII, 1869, 328.

Idiostominae Arrow, TESL. 1904,

740, 747, l.c. 1909, 501; Col. Cat.

P. 45, 34.

Improsternes Muls. u. Rey, NHCol.

Fr. 1872, 17.

Iphimeitinae Chap., X, 1874, 230

(pars) = Chrysodinini Clavareau

1914.

Iphime/ini Clavareau, Col. Cat. P. 59,

1914, 9; Jac.,, F. Ind. Col. DJ,

1908, —; = JI../[itae KLef, MS

Liege (2) 11, 1885, 12; = I../ites

Chapuis, G. Col. X, 1874, 230 (pars).

Clavareau, Col. Cat. P. 59.

Ipidae Ganglb.,, Syst. Col. Stud.

Münch. Kol. Z. I. 1902/3; Reitt.,

UsE Cat. Eur. ed. II, 1906, 707;

Swaine, Cat. of the describ. Scolyt.

of Amer. North of Mex. in Education

Dept. B. Albany Nr.455, 1909,

Mus. Bull. 134, p. 76—159; Hage-

dorn, in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. 4,

1910,1; Kuhntin Calwer, (87); Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 1199; Kuhnt, 24, 1043.

— sScolytidae Kuhnt, 1043.

Stridulationsapp.:

EBI. 8, 8—10.

Cop.-App.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 572 pl. LXXV1.

Neues phylog. System: Nüßlin,

V. G. deutsch. Naturf. 83, II, 1,

1912, 425-436; ZInsBi. 7, 1912,

1—5, sq.

Polonia: Jacentkovskij, Rev. russe

ent. 12, 284— 29.

Archir ftir Naturgeschichte.

19 e

Wichmann,

Parallelism. in den morphol. u.

phys. _Charakt.: Hopkins, P. Biol.

S. 26, 209 +11.

Arven-, Lärchen-, Fichten-borken-

käfer im Engadin: Fuchs, Naturw.

Z. Landwirtsch. Stuttgart 11, 65

—86.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1126.

Nahrungspflanzen u. Ver-

breitungsgebiete d. Borkenk. Eur.:

Bl. 3, 1907, Hft. 1—6.

Die zahlreichen biolog. Notizen

können nicht im Einzelnen auf-

gezählt werden. Es wird deshalb

auf die von Hagedorn in Schklg.

u. J., P.4, 1910 zerstreuten An-

gaben hingewiesen.

Zusammenstellung d. Literatur

(alphab.) Hagedorn in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. 4, 1—4 (bis 1910, Forts.

siehe Lucas, Archiv-Ber. 1910 sq.).

Kataloge: Hagedorn, p. 4.

Faunistik: Geogr. Verbreit.:

Kleine, EBIl. 8, 1912, 92 etec.;

Hagedorn, Verbr. der I/pid.-Gatt.,

BEZ. 19. |

Europa: Holland.: Everts, Col.

Ne. 1899—1903.

Germ. med.: Kellner,

d. Käf. Thüring. 1877.

Borussia: Kugelann u. Illiger,

Verzeichn. d. Käf. Preuß. 1789.

Andersch, Preuß.

Preuß. Provinz.-Bl. 46,

Verz.

Boruss. or.:

Borkenk.,

1851, 56/62.

America: Amer. b.: Crotch, Check

List of the Col. Amer. 1874; Henshaw,

List of Col. of N.Am. 1885—1895.

Californ.: Fall, List of the Col.

of South; in Osc. Papers, Calif. Ac.

Sc. 8, 1902, 36/7, 201/3.

Mexiko: Swaine, Col. Cat. Am. N.

of Mex. in Educat. Bull. Albany

Nr. 455, 1909, Mus. B. 134, 76—159.

Africa: Madag.: Hagedorn, Reise

Östafr. Voeltzkow, 3. Hft.. 3, 253/8.

24 Ipides (549) —

Ipides LWac., Il, 1854 (1855), 291 =

Ip-ina, -ideas etc. Literat. vide

Grouvelle, Col. Cat. P. 56, 1913, 177

= Öryptarchinae sens. Grouv.

Ipinae Hagedorn, EBl. V, 1909, 163;

in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 4, 1910,

47 = Ipinae (Tomicini) Swaine,

Col. Cat..N. Am. in Educat. Dep.

Bull. 455; N YState Mus. Bull. 134,

1909, 80 = Ipini Reitt., Best.-Tab.

1894, 39; Col. Cat. Eur. 1906, 711.

— Ipinae Schaufuß in Calwer, 1216,

1206; Kuhnt, 1044, 1045. — Ipid.

Ipini Schaufuß in Calwer, 1216, 1246;

Kuhnt, 1044, 1054.

Ipi/nae,I..//ides, I../ites,I../ina,

Tjadeas, sl janın T./ens, 1..ja,

I..//[inae aut. divers. = Uryptar-

chinae.

Ipsinae Sharp, BCA. Col. II, 1, 1891,

873 = Ipsi Mars, N. Repert. 1885, 20

= ÖOryptarchinae s:ns., Grouv.

Ischnomerini Lae. VII, 1966, 14;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 15.

Isonychidae Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2,

22 = ref. ad Macrodactylini DT.

1913. !

Isopliina ®haus in Schkle. u.

Col. Cat., P. 66, 1918, 166.

Ithystenini Lae. VII, 1866, 464.

Jamwoni Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 181

(Rev., 1045); Col. Cat., P. 52, 1913, 43.

Jubin/ini Raffr. in Schklg. u. J,.,

Col. Cat. 27, 1911, 9; GIW. Peel.

1908, 25 (= J../t Rafir. [emend.],

ASEFr. 72, 1903, 30.

Moaruminae Escalera, Bol. $. espan.

13, 1913, 320.

Klewariinae Reitt, EBl. 6, 1910,

21; Gebien in Schklg. u. J., P. 15,

1910, 36. |

Lachnogyinae Seidl., NID.V, 1, 1894,

476, 490, 816, 821; Reitt., Best.-Tab.

53, 28 f. 34; Gebien in Schkle. u. J.,

35, P. 15. 3910.

Lamiidae (56%).

Laeninae Seidl, NID. V,

—= Adeliinae Lac.

Lagri/idae Latr., Fam. Nat. 1825,

381; Sol, ASEFr. 4, 1835, 495;

Westw., Introd. med. Class. Ins. 1,

1839, 289; Redtb., F. Austr.; Muls.,

Opusc. VI, 1855, 33; Lee., Class.

1862, 245; ed. II, 1883, 392; Seidl.,

F. Ba. et Tr; DNB. VW 2, 206;

Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 2, 1889/93,

1-—-74; Kolbe, Käf. D.-Ostafr. IV,

1897, 251; Everts, 1901, 275.

L../ariae Latr. in Cuv, Anim.

ed. 2, V, 1829, 51; €. 6. Thoms., Sk.

Col. I, 1859, 126. = L../ites Casteln.

HN. II, 1840, 255; L../ides

Muls., Col. Fr. Latip. 1856, p. (8),

12; cp. VI, 1855, 33; Lac. V, 1859,

563, Jacq. du Val, III, 359;

L../ae Redtb., Käferf. 1845, 134; F.

Austr. — L. .[idae Guttl.-B., 428;

Kuhnt in Calwer, (85); Sehaufuß in

Calwer, 778; Kuhnt, 22, 729.

Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 551.

Bioi.: Er, ArN.s,

Kuhnt, 1118.

Übers.: Candeze, MSScLiege 8,

1853, 524; Schiödte, NTi. (3) 12,

1879/80, 520, t.14; Kolbe, ArN.

1901, Beihft., 539; Bourgeeis, DB.

Colmar 1906, 404.

Morph.: Geäder: Kempers, Tjj.

E. 44, 1901, 34, t.IV, 1.22; --

Styli: Wandolieck, VdzG. 1902, 193.

— Abdom.: ZoAnz. 27, 77; ZoJa.

Anat. 22, 1905, 540.

Kat.: Champ., ASEB. 42, 1898,

46—66; Borchm. in Schkig. u. -T.,

Col. Cat. P.2, 1910, 459.

Layriinae KLee., (lass. 1862, 246,

ed. II, 1883, 39%; Seidl.. F. Ba. 1875,

100, 1891, 137; F. Tr. 1891, 137;

NID. V, 2. 1898 316 et 318; Borehm.

in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 2, 1910, 5.

Lagriini Kuhnt, 730.

| Lami/idae, L../inae vide Pars I.

1396, 669

1842, I, 369:

Lamprocerinae (568) -— Leptochiri (588).

Lamprocerinae Ern. Olivier in Schkleg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P 9, 1910,6 (= Lam-

procerini KErn. Oliv. 1907).

Lamprocerini Ern. Olivier, GIW.

Lamp. 1907, 7 = Lamprocerinae

Ern. Oliv. 1910.

Lampyridae @. A. Olivier, E. II,

1790, No.28; Enc. 7, 1792, 476

—490; Castelnau, ASEFr. II, 1833,

122—153; HN. Col. I, 1840, 263

— 270; Motschulsky, Et.E. I—-VIII,

1852/59; Le Conte, P.Ac.N. Se.

Philad. V, 1852, 331—347; TAmES.

9, 1881, 15—38; Lac. IV, 1857, 304

—- 341; Gemminger u. Harold, Cat.

Col. 6, 1869, 1636--1655; Gorham,

TELS. 1880, 1—36, 83—112; Ern,

Olivier, Ab>ille 1884, 1—54; ASEFT.

1885, 125—-154; 1886, 201— 246, 1888,

35—62; GIW., Lampyr. 1907; Olivier

in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 9, 1910.

Biol.: Olivier in Schklg. u. Junk,

Col. Cat. 'P.9, 3—6 (Leuchten von

Lampyris etc.), H.R.von Wielo-

wiejski, Stud. üb. d. Zamp., ZwZo.

1883, 37, 354, t. 23, 24.

Katal.: Ern. Oliv. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 9, 1910.

Synon.: Pic, BSEFr. 1911, 175.

: Typen von Motschulsky: Oliv.,

BSEFT. 1911, 139. *

Biol.: Oliv., Rev. sci. Bourbon,

24, 1911, 37—39.

Leucht. Correlative: O@liv.,, M.

Congr. intern. E. 1, 273—282.

Faun.: Oliv.,C.r. ass. franc. avanc.

sci. Paris 38, 1909 [1910], 669—671,

carte. — Lampyridae Kuhnt in

Calwer, (71), Pos. in Syst. Kolbe.

Lampyrinae Ern. Oliv. in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 9, 1910, 31 (= Lam-

pyrinv Ern. Oliv. 1907).

Lampyridini Schaufuß

357; Kuhnt, 446.

Lampyrini Ern. Oliv., GIW. Lamp.,

1907, 38 Lampyrinae Ern. Ol.

1910. Sehaufuß in Calwer, 353;

Kuhnt, 441.

in Calwer,

Laricobiidae Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3,

766 Nota; Jacobs., Käf. Rußl. 1905

— (11), 654, (1913) 722 = Dero-

dontidae Schklg. 1915.

Lariidae Kuhnt in Calwer, (87);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1018. = Bruchr-

dae.

Lariini Schaufuß in Calwer, 1019. —

Lar.

Larini Lac., Class. 1861, 116; Horn,

TAmES., 3, 1870, 30; Lec. u. Horn,

Class. 1883, 164 = Dryopidae

Zaitzev 1910. -

Lasiocalina Ohaus in Schklg. u. J., -

Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 30.

Lasiopodes J. Lec., Jo. Ac. Philad.

2 (3), 1856, 226, 286 = ref. ad.

Pachydemini Reitt. 1905 (1902).

Leiestina C. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col., 306

—= Leistini Seidl, F. Ba. 1872,

Gatt. p. 38; F. Tr. p.57; etc. =

Liesthini.

Leiochrinae Lewis, ANH. (6) 13,

1894, 389; Gebien in Schklg. u. J.

P. 28, 388.

Leperin/inae Leveille in Schklg. u. J.

P. 11, 1910,20 — ZL../inin? Lev.,

Cat. Temn. ed. 1 in ASEFT. (6), 8,

1888 (1889), 440; ed 2, 1. c. 1900, 15

= L../i Reitt., VN. 14, 1876, 29;

Best.-Tab. VI, l.c. 20, 1882, 145;

Seidl., F. Ba. ed. 2,1891, 51; F.Tr.

1891, 51: Mars., Abeille 23, 1885, 145.

Leperinini Schaufuß in Calwer, 407.

— Byt.

Leprot/ini Jac., F. Ind. Col. II, 1908,

395 = L../itae Lef., MSLiege (2)

11, 1885, 71 = L../ites Chap.,

G. Col. X, 1874, 268.

Lepisiidae Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

166 = ref. ad Hopliini DT. 1913.

Lepthispini (Hisp. orb. antiqg. et

Austral.), Ws. in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 35, 1911, 44.

Leptodini Schaufuß in Calwer, 793

(nomin.). — Ten.

Leptochiri B. u. Sch. in Schklg. u.

I:B. 27, 1911.

Leptoderoides (589) — Lucanidae (611).

Leptoderoides Sol. in Gay, H. Chile | Limnich/inae DT. in Schklg. u. J.,

V, 1851, 250 = ref. ad Oedemeridae

Schklg. 19/5.

Leptodinae Lae. V, 108; Reitt., Best.-

Tab. 53, 1904, 29; Casey, Rev. Mon.

1907, 280, Gebien in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 15, 1910, 91.

Leptodirites Abeille de Perrin, BSHN.

Toulouse 12, 1878, 144 (non descr.)

Lept.../idae, Lept/ini ete. aut.

div. = ref. ad Bathysciinae Jeannel

1914.

Leptopodidae Burm.,, Hd.E. IV, 2,

128 == ref. ad Pachydemini Reitt.,

1901 (1902).

Leptorrkynchidae Schoenfeldt, GIW.

Brenth. 1908, 69.

Leptotyphlinae Ganglb., KäfMEur.

II, 1895, 605, B. u. Sch., Col. Cat.

P.29, 1911, 144.

Leptotyphlini Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 606; Bernh., Münch. Kol. Z.

III, 1908, 332; B. u. Sch., Col. Cat.

P. 29, 1911, 146.

Lepturini Leach, Enc. Edinb. IX,

1815, p. ?; Lae. VIII, 1869, 424. —

Lepturini Schaufuß in Calwer, 822,

825; Kuhnt, 751, 758. — Ceramb.

Lethrini A. Sem.-Tian Shansky in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 46, 1912, 34.

Leucophol/idae Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2,

1855, 285; Brenske, DEZ. 37, 1892,

38. — L../ides Peering, TSAfr.

Phil. So. 13, 1904, 183, 277 = ref. ad

Melolonthini.

Liesthini Ganglb., KäfMEur. III, 1899,

925; Csiki, Rov. Lap. 7, 1900, 145;

Csiki, Col. Cat. P. 12, 1910, 13. —

Liesthini Schaufuß in Calwer, 523,

525. — Endom.

Limnichini Sehaufuß in Calwer, 610;

Kuhnt, 609, 610. — Byrrh.

Limniidae Steph.,, Il. .Brit. E. II,

1828,104 (exel.@eor yssus €.6.Thoms.

II, 127) = Helminae Zaitzev 1910.

Limniidae Steph., Ill. Brit. Ent. II,

1828, 104 (ex p.) = @eoryssidae

Zaitzev 1910. i

Col. Cat. P.33, 1911, 5; Sharp,

BCA. Col. II, 1, 6733 — L../ini Er.,

NID. III, 496; J. Lee., Class. III,

112; J. Lee. u. Horn, Class. IV, 161;

Ganglb., IV, 1, 52; = L../ides Lae.

II, 485 = L../ites Jaegq. du Val II,

267; = L../idae Thoms. II, 120;

— L../ates Muls. et Rey, Pil., 160

(360).

Limulodinae Ganglb. III, 297; Csiki,

in Schkle. u.‘ I.,.Col. Cap 232,

1911, 55.

Liodini Lio. cf. P.II.

Liogenyidae Burm, Hd.E. IV, 2,

12 ref. ad Macrodactylini DT. 1913.

Liparetr/ini DT. in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 47, 1912,.85 = L../idae

Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 1855, 187, 193.

Col. Cat.

Liparetrini fere omnes austral. excl.

Sericoides, Plectrodes, Hwypotrichia, .

Photyna.

Lispini vide P, I.

Lissonotini Dupont, Monogr. Trachy-

der. I, 1836, 6—15; Lae. IX, 1869)208.

Longipedes Muls., ASLLyon (2) 3,

1856, 305 = Mordellidae Csiki 1915.

Lucanidae Mac Leay, HoE. I, 1819,

95—112; Westw., ASeN. (2) I, 1834,

112—124; Westw., EMa. V, 1838,

259—68; Hope, Cat. Lucan. Col. in

the coll. of Hope, etc. 1845. Descr.

p. 9—31; Westw., TESL. (2) 3, 1855,

197—221; Thoms., ASEFTr. (4) 2,

1862, App., p- 405—436; Parry,

TESL. (3) 2, 1864, Deser. p. 6—66,

t.1—12; 1870, 53—103, t.1—3;

Muls., ASAgr. Lyon (4) 3, 1870, 481

—522, t.3; Kraatz, E.Monatsbl. I,

1876, 71/4; Albers, DEZ. 1883, 333

— 342; Ritsema, Not. Leyd. Mus. 14,

1892, 3—6; Deser. des Luc. nouv.

Paris, 1899 et 1906, Boileau, MSEB.

9, 1902, 33—62, t. 1-2 (Mus.

Bruxell.); Griffini, Studi di Lucan.,

I, Torino 1905! id. II. Milano 1906,

III, IV, Milano 1907. — Lucanidae

Lucani/nae (612) — Lymexylon/idae (628).

Kuhnt in Calwer, (88); Schaufuß in | Zuciolin: Schaufuß in Calwer, 357.

Calwer, 1251; Kuhnt, 25, 379.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1085.

Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 573.

Monogr.: et

Leuthner, Lucan.

— Canth.

Lycariites Chap:, Gen. Col.X, 1875,

420 = Phyllocharini.

Lycidae Kuhnt in Calwer, (71), pos.

in Syst. Kolbe.

Pseudolucane, Paris 1898; TZoSL. 11, | Zyeini Sehaufuß in Calwer, 353, 354;

1885, 385—491 f. 84—97;

Monogr. du G. Lucane.

Eur.: Jacq du Val, Essai mon.

Luc. d’Eur. 1859 fasc. 1859 fasc. 74

—75, p. 7—14; Kraatz,

1860, 68—75, 265—275.

Eur. medit.: Ganglb, SE. I,

1886, 81—82 (Dorcus-Übersicht). —

Planet,

Kuhnt, 440, 441. — Canth.

LycoperdinaeRedt. in Germar, ZE.V,

1844, 117; F.Austr. 1849, 51

Endomychidae.

BEZ. 4, | Lycoperdin/inaC. G. Thoms., Sk. Col.

5, 1863; 303 = L../ites Chap.,

G.&l. 12,71876,.997 =. EZy.co.-

perdinint.

— Ital.: Leoni, Riv. coleott. ital. | Lycoperdinint Gsiki in Schkleg. u. J.,

8, 1911, 153—194, 231—245; 9,

29 sq. (Beschr.), Kritik usw..

Archip. maläy.: Gestro, AMus.

G. 16, 1881, 303—347, f.

Japon.: Lewis, TESL. 1883, 333

— 343.

Africa: Afr. mer.: Peringuey,

TSAfr. Phil. S. 12, 1901, 1—12.

Afr. oee.: Griffin, A.Mus.G.

42, 1906, 135—148 (Coll. L. Fea.) —

America: Civ. confoed.:

Fuchs, B. Brooklyn ES. (5) 1883,

49—52, 57—60.

Insul.: Nov.-Zealand.: Sharp,

-Compt. rend. SEB. 27, 1884, 78—80.

Katal.: 6. v. Roon, in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 8, 1910. (enum. Cat. P. 4).

Lucani/nae &. v. Roon, in Schklg. u.J.,

Col. Cat. P.8, 1910, 9 (= L..[idae

Mac Leay, HoE. I, 1819, 111).

Lucanini’Schaufuß in Calwer, 1252;

_ Kuhnt, 379. — Ceramb.

Lucidotinae Ern. Ol. in Schklg. u. J.,

ol. Cat. P.9 1910, 14 (= Luei-

dotini Er. 01. 1907).

Lucidotini Ern. Ol, GIW. Lamp.

1907, 17 = L../tinae Ern. Ol. 1910.

Lueciolinae Ern. Ol., in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat., P. 9, 1910, 40 (= Luciolini

Ern. 01. 1907).

Luciolini Ern. 01, GIW. P.9, 1907,

40 = Luciolinae Ern. O1. 1910.

Col. Cat. P. 12, 30.

Lymezylidae J.Leec., Class. 1861,

p. XXIV et 198; Kiesw., NID. 4,

1863, 699; Seidl., F. Ba. 1875, Gatt.

p. 88, Spp. p. 523; J. Lec. u. Horn,

Class. 1883, p. XXXIV et 231;

Kuhnt, 661 ref. ad Zymexy-

liondae Schklg. 1915. = L.. /idae

Kuhnt, 661 = Lymezxylonidae.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 111.

Lymezulini (subf. Clerid.) Heyd.,

Reitt. u. Weise, Col. Cat. Eur. 1891,

228; Houlbert u. Be£tis, Trav. scient.

Univ. Rennes IV, 1905, Suppl. p. 125

et 138 = ref. ad Lymexylonidae

Schklg. 1915.

Lymexilonidae 93. Thoms., ArE.

II,1858, 82 = ref. ad Lymexilonidae

Schklg. 1915.

Lymexylon/idae Leach, Enc. Brit.

1817; Stephens, Ill. Brit. E. Mand.

V, 1832, 62; Man. Brit. Col. 1839,

184, 202; Westw., Introd. mod.

Classif. Ins. I, 1839, 273; Guttfl.-B.,

p. VI et 395; Chenu, Enc. II, 220;

Seidl., FT. Ba. et Tr.; Gorham, BCA.

Col. III, 2, 106; Kolbe, Käf. Deutsch.-

Ostafr. 1897, 222; Sharp, Cambr.

N. H. Ins. II, 1901, 254; Everts, II,

196; Jacobs., Käf. Rußl. 1905 (11),

654, (1913), 722; Heyne et Taschenb.,

Exot. Käf. 1908, 191; Reitt., F. Germ.

299; €.SchaufuBin Calwer, 706; Kuhnt,

14; in Calwer, (78);=L../itae Casteln.

in Silberm, Rev. E. 4, 1836, 58

L../es Redtb., F. Austr. 1849,

et 36; Bach II, 119; Lac. IV, 497.

L../ides Redtb., F. Austr. ed. 2,

1858 p.L et CH; ed. III, 1874

p. LII et CIX; Jaecquelin du Val,

G. Col. III, 205; Girard, Les Ins.

1873, 547; Gutfl.-B. 395; Kuhnt in

Calwer, 78; Schaufuß in Calwer,

706; Kuhnt 14.

Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 542.

Anat., Phys. et Biol.: Verhoefi,

VzbGW. 47, 1897, 679; Leisewitz,

Über chitinös. Fortbew.-Apparate

einig. Insekt.-Larv. 1906, 26; Germer,

ZwZo. 101, 1912, 683; Germer u.

Steche EMi. I, 1912, 295, t.6

f. 1—18; Schklg. Col. Cat. P. 64, 1915.

Faunistik: Indiana: Biatchley,

B. Ind. Dept. Geol. No. 1, 894—895,

fig. 352.

Lyttidae (pars) Walker, ANH. (3) 2,

1858, 2855 = Lymexylonidae

Schklg. 1915. — L yttidaeWellm.1910

—= Meloidae Borchm. 1917.

Lyttinae Schaufuß in Calwer, 750, 752;

Borchm. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P.69, 2191753.

Lyttini Borchm. in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 69, 1917, 67; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 754; Kuhnt, 704, 707. —

Melo.

Esel

Macrodactyl/idae Burm., Hd.E. IV,

2,5=M../ides Lae. III, 1856, 174,

267 = M../i J. Lec., Jo. Ac. Philad.

(2) 3, 1856, 277 = Macrodactylini

DT. 1913.

Macrodaciylini DT. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 50, 1913, 314.

Macrodactyl/i (ex part.) Latr., Regne

anim. ed. I, 1817, 271; Fam. nat.

Regne anim. 1825, 364; M../a (ex

part.) Latr., Regne anim. ed. I,

Lyttidae (629) -—- Megalopinae (648).

1829, IV, 516 = Dryopidae Zaitzev

1910. R

Macrophyll/idae Burm., Hd. E. IV,

2, 447; M../ae J. Lee., Jo. Ac.

Philad. (2) 3, 1856, 226 = M../ides

Lac., III, 1856, 174, 302; Blackb.,

TRSSouth Austral. 29, 1, 1905,

276 ref. ad Pachydemini Reitt.

1901 (1902).

Macropogonini Pie in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.58, 1914, 6.

Macrosiagonini Reitt., F. Germ. 3,

1911, 382 = ref. ad Rhipiphorini

Gerst. 1855. — Schaufuß in Calwer, °

759, 761.

Macrotomae Lmr., MSEB. 11, 1903,

89 (Rev., 283); 21, 1912, 181 (Rev.,

1045); Col. Cat. P. 52, 1913, 21.

Macrotomini Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

180 (Rev., 1044); Col. Cat. P. 52, 7.

Maechidiina Burm, Hd. E TV,

2, 1855,208 = Lipareirini DT,

P.47, 1912,85.

Malacoderm/ata (pars) Perty, Del.

anim. 1830/34, 25; M../i (pars)

Gylienhal, Ins. Suec. I, 1808, 314;

Zetterst., F. Ins. Lapp. 1828, 125;

Ins. Lapp. 1838—40 (1838) 80 = ref.

ad Lymexylonidae Schklg. 1915.

Malacodermat« Kuhnt in Calwer,

(74); Schaufuß in Calwer, 353; Kuhnt,

440 = (antharidae.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1089.

Malacodermidae Cop.-Org.:

u. Muir, TESL. 1912, 535.

Mecynoderini Clavareau in Schkle.

u.‘ J., Col. Cat. - PB. 5E 92,717

Mecymoderites Chap. X, 44.

Sharp

Megacanthides Lac.

minae Geb.

Megaderini Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

213; etiam alii aut.

Megageniides Lac. vide Adesmitidae.

Megalopinae Sharp, BCA. Cal. 1, 2,

1886, 668. B. u. Sch., Col. Cot., P. 38,

1911, 150.

Amarig-

Megalopini (649) — Melolonthinae (662).

Megalopini B. u. Sch., in Schklg. u.

J., Col. Cat., P. 1911, 150.

Megalophthalminae Ern. Olivier in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat., P.9, 1910,

38 (= Megalophthalmini Ern. Ol.

1907).

Megalophthalmini Ern. Olivier, GIW.

Lamp. 1907, 46 = Megalophthal-

minae Ern. Ol. 1910.

Megamerini Clavareauin Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.51, 1913, 4 (= Mega- \.

merites Chap. X, 30).

Megatomates + Trogodermates

Muls. u. Rey, Scut. 106 et 120 = Me-

gatominae DT. 1911.

Megatominae DT. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 33, 1911, 60 (= M\jini

Ganglb. IV, 1904, 8 et 26 = Altta-

genini Casey, JoN YES. 8, 1900,

139) (vide etiam sub Altagenin:).

Aegatomini Schaufuß in Calwer, 592,

599.

Megopides Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

181 (Rerv., 1045).

Meligetihinae Grouvelle, Col. Cat.

P. 56, 1913, 24 = Meligethina

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. I, 1859, 67 et=.

— Meligethini Seidl, F. Balt.

ed.I, 1872 gen. 49; sp., p. 215; etec.;

“ Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1911, 11 et 15.

Meloidae Lee., Class. Col. N. Am. I,

1862, 268; Peringuey, TRSSouth

Afr. I, 1, 1909, 165 (Cat. descript.),

Blatchley, Ill. Descript. Col. Cat.

Indiana 1910, 1350, fig.; liter. cf.

Borchmann, Col. Cat. P. 69, 1917, p. 3.

(Literat. biol. vide Borchm., |].c.,

p.4, 5); Gutil.-B. 435; Kuhnt in

- Galwer, (86); Schaufuß in Calwer,

747; Kulhnt, 23, 704.

Anat.,Physiol.: Eseherich, DEZ.

26, 1882, 113—130, t.1; Brauer,

VzbGW. 37, 1887, 633—647; Hahn,

BEZ. 32, 1888, Sitzb. p. 6-8; (Ver-

dauungsorg.:) Beaur., Comp. rend. Ac.

Sci. Paris 1884, 1083; Blasenziehen:

Cowan, ENs. 6, 1895, 235-—-240; Ver-

teidigungssäfte: Porter, Act. S. Sci.

Chile IV, 1895, 217--220; Lebens-

weise: Bedel, Abeille 27, 1891, 235,

t.40; Flügeldecken: Beaur. Jo. S.

Sci. I, 1885, 209; Klauen vom

Käfer u. Larven: Mejere, ZoJa. Abtg.

Anat. 14, 1901, 432, t. 32, et«.

Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 556.

Biol.: Kuhnt, 1115.

Kataloge: Gemminger u. Harold,

Col. Cat. VII, 1870, p. 2124; Beaure-

gard, Ins. Vesic. 1890, 465; Champion,

ASEB. 43, 1899, 153; Heyden, Reitter

u. Weise, Col. Cat. Eur. 1891, 261;

ed. 2, 1906, 445.

Meloinae Sechaufuß in Calwer, 750.

Meloin? Borchm. in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 69, 1917, 117; Kuhnt,

704, 705.

Melolonth/ides Lae.,1II, 1856, Blackb.

1898, 1905; — M../aires Muls. 1842,

1870; M../ae Lec. 1856; — M.. /inae

Reitt. 1901 (1902); —M../ini Pering.

1904 ref. ad Melolonthini DT.

Melolonthinae Schaufuß in Calwer,

1261, 1306; Kuhnt, 405.

Biol.: Th. Harris, Mass. Agric.

Repos. X, 1826, 1-—12, 41—42,

48—49; New Engl. Farmer VI, 1827,

9/10,18; Haldane, All about Grubetc.

Colombo 1881, 32, t. 4; Raspail,

BSZFr.36, 1911, 158—169(Flugjahre).

Larven: Ohaus, StEZg. 61, 1900,

164/191, 193/274. Forceps:

Tieffenbaeh, DEZ. 26, 242, t. 4.

System.: Brenske, SE. VI, 1892,

185—187; VII, 1892, 1—3, 9—

ll; ENa. 18, 1892, 151—159;

BEZ. 37, 1892, 33—838. — Liste der

Spp.: Neufried, BEZ. 37, 1892,

249—290; Brenske, Münch. Kol. 7.

I, 1903, 333—335; Kolbe, ASEB. 38,

1894, 548-577. — Kraatz, DEZ. 26,

1882, 123—124, t.2, 3; :1888, 205

-—208; Monnot u. Houlbert, Misc. E.

2.1902, 73:89.

Mus. Brüssel: Brenske, MSEB.

1I, 1894,87; — Ind. Mus. (Caleutta):

Barlow, Not. Leyd. Mus. IV, 1899,

234—272.

Faunistik: Exped. antarkt.:

Brenske, ASEB. 44, 1900, 109—110.

— Regio palaearkt.: Reitter, WEZg.

8, 1889,. 275—279; VN. 37, 1898

(1899) [Best.-Tab. 38], 21—111; 40,

1901 (1902) [Best.-Tab. 50], 93

— 303; 41, 1902, 1903 [Best.-Tab. 51],

28—158; WEZg. 21, 1902, 173—176.

— Europa: Göttingen: F. A. Meyer

in Scriba, Jo. Ins. III, 1791, 285/26.

— Silesia: MRendtschmidt, Ark.

Schles. G. f. vaterl. Kultur 1839,

120; 1852, 94; 1853, 1857. —

Thuringiam.: Prediger, Insekten-

börse 22, 1905, 108. — Neerland.:

Everts, Col. Neerland. II, 1, 1901. —

Hispania,Marokko: Borre, ASEB.

30, 1886, 98—102.— Meleda: Gangl-

bauer, VzbGW. 54, 1904, 660. —

Asia: Brenske, StEZg. 57, 1896,

178—205; 58, 1897, 96—120; BEZ.

4], 1896, 339—364. — DBengal.:

Brenske, ASEB. 40, 1896, 150—164.

— India: Brenske, Not. Ind. Mus.

IV, 1899, 176—179. — Bangalore:

Brenske, Not. Leyd. Mus. V, 1900,

38, £.4. — Manipur: Nonfried, BEZ.

38, 327—8340. — Ceylon: Brenske,

StEZg. 61, 1900, 341—863.— Japon.:

Lewis, ANH. (6) 15, 1895, 374—408.

— Asia minor: Brenske, StEZg. 58,

1897, 21—25; Brenske in Bodemeyer,

Quer durch Kleinasien, 1900, 151.

— India neerland.: Lansberge,

Not. Leyd. Mus. 8, 1886, 131

—137. — Borneo, Arch. malay.:

Brenske, BEZ. 38, 1895, 347—358.

— Java: Brensk, AMusG. 35,

1895, 215— 226. - Sumatra: Brenske,

StEZg. 55, 1894, 274—279.; Brenske,

MSEB. 7, 1900, 141—155. — Suma-

tram.: Noenfried, DEZ.1894, 193—215.

Africa: Nonfried, BEZ. 36,

1891, 221—240; Brenske, StEZg.

Melolonthini (663) — Melolonthites (664).

rokko ete.: Brenske, DEZ. 30,

1886, 195—197; HoR.22, 1888, 350

—361; BEZ. 33, 1889, 325—334;

Borre (cf. Hispania),. — Terra

Mashona: Africa or.: Arrow,

ANH. (7) 9 1902, 89—101; (7) 11

1903, 303—306. — Somali: Van

Lansberge, ASEB. 26, 1882, C.r.

p. XXI—XXXI — Usambara:

Brenske, DEZ. 1903, 295—299. —

Barh-Al-Ghazal: Brenske, ASEB.

1899, 377—8387. — Afrika oce.:

Van Lansberge, Not. Leyd.Mus. 8,

1886, 69—120. — Kamerun.:

Brenske, E.Ti.24, 1903, 31-91. —

Africa m.: P£ringuey, T. SAfr. Phil.

S. 12, 1901, 1—563, t. 1-9; XII,

1902, 563—89, t. 10—12; XIII,

1904, 1—293, t.1—4; XIV, 1907,

289—546, t. 47.

Madagascar: Waterhouse, TESL.

1882, 493/502; Brenske, BEZ. 41,

1896, 339 sg.

America: America c.: Nonfried,

BEZ. 36, 1891, 221—240. — Cali-

fornia: Horn, P. Ac. Cal. (2) IV,

1, 1894, 302-449, 1.7, 8 —

Brasil.: Borre, ASEB. 30, 1886,

103—120.

Australia: Blackburn, TRS South

Austral. 22, 1898, 18—64; 1905, 29,

270-332, 30, 1906, 263—324; 33,

1909, 18—81; 35, 181—188 (Einteil.).

— Austral. et Males.: Brenske,

in Semon, Zool. Forschungsreise V,

1900, 616—626. — Papua: Brenske,

Abh. Zo. Mus. Dresden 1894/95,

nr. 16, 1895, 17.

Melolonthini Reitt., VN. 40, 1901

(1902) [’Best.-Tab. 50], 94, 161;

Burm, Hd. E. IV, 2, 1855, 4

et 243; Pering., TSAfr. Phil. S. 13,

1914, 114 sq.; DT. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 49, 1912, 135; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1307, 1310; Kuhnt, 384,

406.

59, 1898, 333—394. — Alger.: Lucas, | Melolonthites Laporte, HN. Col. II,

HN. Alger. Col. 1849, 275. — Ma-

1840, 128 (pars) = Melolonthites

Melyridae (665) — Mordelliens (686).

'E. Blaneh., H. Ins. I, 1845, 214 | Molurinae Sol, Mem. Accad. Se.

(part.) = Anomalini Ohaus 1918.

Melyridae Gutil.-B., p VII.

Melyrinae Sehaufuß in Calwer, 395;

Kuhnt, 464. — Canthk.

Meracanthinae Lae V, 291, 464;

J. Lee. u. Horn, Class. 373, 386.

Gebien in Schklg. u. J., P. 28, 567.

Merod/ini Clavareau, Col. Cat. P. 59,

1914, 136 = M../itae Lef, MS.

Liege, (2) 11, 1885, 128 = M../ttes

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 327.

Metachrom/ini Jac., F. Ind. Col. 11,

1908, 378 =.M../itae Lei, MS.

- Liege (2) 11, 1885, 92 = M../ites

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 295.

Methinii Lac. IX, 1872, 465; Gah.,

ANH. (8) I, 1908, 143.

Metopiini Rafir., ASEFr. 73, '904,

106, GIW. Psel. 1908, 186.

Metopocoilini Lae., VIII, 1869, 244.

Michthyosomini J. Lec., Smiths.

Mise. Coll. XI, 265, 1873, 332;

J. Lee. u. Horn 1883; Leng u. Ha-

milton, EAm. 1896.

Micracides Lee., P. Am. Phil. S. 15,

1876,367 =H ylocurinaeHaged.1909.

Microcer/inae Auriv., Ofvers. Ve-

.tensk. Ak. Förh. XXI, 15, 1887,

.1—80; Jekel, Col. Jek. 11, 1875,

104; Pape in Schklg. u. J., Ccl. Cat.

P. 16, 1910, 3 = M../ides Lac. VI,

20 = M../ini Bovie, GIW. 99,

1909, 2.

Microcraniadae Burm.,, Hd. E. IV.

2, 75 ref. ad Macrodactylini DT.

1913.

Micromalthidae Barber, P. Biol.

S. Wash. 26, 1913, 185, 189; Schklg.

in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 64,

1915, 14.

Misolampides vide Helopinue.

Mixtodentatae Hagedorn, E. Bl. V,

Torin. (2) 6, 1843, 212—333 (1—127)

(excel. Sepidiinae); Lac. V, 1859,

192 (Molurites vrais); Haag-Ruten-

berg, Col. Hft. 7, 1871, 24—111;

s, 1871, 29—116; 11, 1873, 1—48;

14, 1875, 67—82 (Mon.); Gebien

in Schklg.. u. J., Col. Cat. P.15,

1910, 149.

Monodesmi Lmr, MSEB. 21, 1912,

80 (Rev., 944); Col. Cat. P. 52,

1913, 88.

Mordellidae Seidl, F. Ba. et Tr.;

J. B. Smith, Ins. of New Jersey 1900,

330; Everts, I, 1898, 16; II, 1903,

292; Stierlin I, 1900, 16; II, 1898,_

176; Kolbe, Käf. D.Ostafr. IV, 1897,

253; Shärp, Cambridge NH. 6, 1901,

267; Blatehley, Col. of Indian. 1910,

1423, 1308: Reitt, F. Germ. 3,

1911, 327; Kuhnt in Calwer, (85);

Kuhnt, 763; Fowler, F. Brit. Ind.,

Col. Gen. Introd. et Cicind. 1912,

158; Broun, Man. New Zeal. Col. I,

1880, 413; = Mordellidae Gutil.-

B., 433; Kuhnt in Calwer, (85);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 762; Kuhnt, 23,

709. = Mordellidae Csiki in Schkleg.

u. J., Col. Cat: "P. 63, 1915, 1915, 1.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1117.

Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 555.

Mordell/ides Bach, III, 1856, 245;

Lac. V, 604; Redtenb., F. Austr.;

Emery, L’Abeille 14, 1876, Mordell.

3; Broun, Man. New Zeal. Col. TI,

1880, 413. — M../ites Jacgq. du Vai

III, 404, 417 = Mordellidae &Gsikl

1915.

Mordellides Stierlin, II, 176; Champ.,

BCA. Col. TV, 2 (1891), 259; M. vraies

Lae. V, 608; Emery, L’Abeille 14,

1876, Mord., 8, 52 ref. ad Mor-

dellini Csiki.

1909, 163; in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. | Mordelliens Muls., ASLLyon (2) 3,

B.4,.-1910, 117.

Molorchini Lac. VIII, 1869, 482;

Gahan,_F. Brit. Ind. Col. T, 1906, 169.

1856, 320; Col. Fr. Longip. 1856,

16 = Mordellites propres Jacq. du

Val III, 405 ref. ad Mordellini Csiki.

42 Mordellinae (687) — Nemosomini (711).

Mordellinae Fowler, F. Brit. Ind.

Col. Gen. et Introd. et Cicind. 1912,

168 ref. ad Mordellini Csiki. —

Mordellinae Sehaufuß in Calwer,

763; Kuhnt, 711.

Mordell/ini Csiki in Schklg. u. J.,

P. 63, 1915, 1 = M../idae -Broun,

Man. New Zeal. Col. I, 1880, 413

== M../ides Stierlin, Käferf. Schweiz

1898, 17b; Champ., BCA. Col. IV,

2...(18097), 299% Set — u ons

Sehilsky, 35, p. A; Everts, II, 294;

Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 373; Sehaufuß in

Calwer 764; Kuhnt, 711, 712 =

Mordellini Schaufuß in Calwer,

764; Kuhnt, 711, 712.

Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 526. e

Mycetaeina €. G. Thoms., Sk. Col.,

309 = Mycetaeint Seidl, F. Ba.

1872 Gatt., p. 38, 1888, p. 57; F. Tr.

1889, Gatt. p. 57; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

11I, 1899, 918; GCsiki, Rov. Lap. 7,

1900,. 145 = Mycetaeini €. 6.

Thoms.

M ycetaenidae=M ycetaeinae Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 522, 523; Kuhnt, 17,

562.

Mycetaeini Schaufuß in Calwer, 523;

Kuhnt, ???.

Myceteides Jaeg. du Val, G. Col.

d’Eur. II, 1857/59, 219; ASEFr. (3)

5, 1857, 1022 = Myestaeinae.

Mycetopkagidae Guifl.-B., 278;

Kuhnt in Calwer, (80); Schaufuß in

Calwer, 497; Kuhnt, 17, 5435 —

M ycetophagidae Subf. II Diphyl-

l/idae et D../ina et Myc../idae

Trib. II, Diphyllini vide Di-

phyllini.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1100.

Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 529.

Mycetophagini Schaufuß in Calwer,

497.

M ylabridae == Bruchidae.

Mylabrini Borchmann in

ur'd., Cok BU, 1977, 0.

Schkle.

Myodit/ides Lae., V, 1, 618, 630;

M../ini Gerst. Rhip. 15 ref. ad

Rhipiphorini Gerst. 1855.

M yochr/ini Jac., F. Brit. Ind. Col. U,

1908, 459; Clavareau, Col. Cat. P. 59,

1914, 126 = M../inae Baly, Jo.

E. I, 1865, 83.0 = MM. /itae

Lef., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 117

= M,./ites Chap., G. Col. X, 1874,

314.

Wacerd/ini Schklg. in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 65, 1915, 8 = N../idae

Semon., HoR. 28, 1894, 450 (Sep., 2)

= N../ina Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1899,

7147.

Navomorphini Lac. IX, 1869, 229.

Necrophagi €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

IV, 1862, 4—76 ref. ad Silphidae

Jeann. 1914; Sk. Col. 9, 1867, 328

— 35.

Necrophorini Schaufuß in Calwer,

271; Kuhnt, 326. — Silph.

Necydalates Muls,, Col. Fr. Long.

ed. 2, 1862, 232 = Necydalites

Fairm., Gen. Col. d’Eur. IV, 1864,

179 = Necydalini €C. 6. Thons.

1866. |

Necydalinae Pasc., TESL. (3) LI,

1869, 565 = Molorchini Lac. 1869.

Necydalini €. 6. Thoms., Skand. Col.

VIII, 1866, 47; Leng, E. Amer. V],

1890, 11 = Necydalini Schaufuß

in Calwer, 822, 841; Kuhnt, 772. —

Ceramb.

Necydalites Fairm. G. Col. d’Eur.

IV, 1864, 179 = Necydalint.

Necydolopsini Lae. VIII, 1869, 493.

Nemognathinae Borchmann in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P.'69, 1917337.

Nemognathini Borchmann, t.c., p.

148.

Nematocephalini Lac. VII, 1866,

459; Sehoenfelät, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

65.

Nemosomini Schaufuß in Calwer, 407;

Kuhnt, 473. — Ostom.

fer.

Nemosomat/inae (712) — Nycteliinae (725).

Nemosomat/inae Lac. Il, 1854,

334/6 (Egoliides, Troyositides

pars); Jacg. du Val II, 1858, 161

(Trogositites pars); Fowler, Col.

Brit. Isl. II, 1889, 268 (Trogo-

sitini pars); Ganglb., KäfMEur. III,

1899, 420 (Tenebrioidini pars);

N../ini Leveill, ASEFrT. (6) 8,

1888 (1889), 431; 69, 1900, 1.

Nemozom/ini Reitt., VN. 14, 1876,

7; Best.-Tab. eur. Col. VI, l.c. 20,

142; Seidi., F. Ba. ed. II, 1891, 51;

F. Tr. 1891, 5l; N../i Marseul,

Abeille 23, 1885, 145.

Neostenin? Lac. VII’, 1869, 363.

Nerissini Kuntzen, ArN. 78, 1912,

2, p 42; Clavareau, Col. Cat. P. 59,

1914, 84.

Nilionidae Borehmann in Schkleg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 2, 1910, 1; Champ,

BCA. Col. IV, 1, 1888, 470. = Nili-

onidae Kuhnt in Calwer, (71); Pos.

syst. in Syst. Kolbe.

Kat.: Borchmann (cf. antca);

Champ., ASEB. 42, 1898, 61.

Nitidul/idae 3. Lec., Class. Col. N.

Amer. T, 1861, p. XXIII, 81—85;

Reitter, Nitid. Japans in WEZg. III,

1884, 257 sq. IV, 1885, 15 sq.; F.

Germ. III, 1911, 2, 10-41; Mars.

Repert. Col. d’Eur.: Abeille, 23,

1885, 19—142; Horn, Revis. Mit.

U. St. in TAmES. 7, 1879, 267—336;

Fowler, Nit. Gr. Brit.: EMM. 21,

1884, 54 sq., 1885, 213 sq., 22, 1885,

33 sq.; Sharp, BCA Col. II, 1, 1889

—91, 265—383; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

III, 1899, 4il; 442—565; Stierlin,

Käterf. Schweiz 1, 1900, 8 et 517

—542 ete. = Nitidulidae Gutfl.-B.,

233; Kuhnt in Calwer, (72), (80);

Schaufuß in Galwer, 415; Kuhnt, 16,

475.

Org. cop.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912,. 515.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1093; Ganglb..

l. c., 445; Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1911,

10; Redtb., F. Austr. ed. I, 1849,

LXXVII =

HN. Col.

175; ed. Il, 1858, p.

N../aires pars Casteln.

II, 1840, 7.

Katal.: Schönherr, Synon. Ins. TI,

2, 1808, 135—150; Gemminger u.

Harold Col. Cat. III, 1868, 802,

838; Alluaud, Cat. reg. Malgache

1900 (1902), 113—121; Philippi,

Col. Cat. Chile in An. Univ. Chile 71,

1887, 55-57; Fauvel Cat. LIles

Madere, Porto Santo, Desert. in

Rev. d’E. 16, 1897, 55; Deville. Cat.

Corse in Rev. d’E. 26, 1908, 226

—234; Grouvelle, Col. Cat. P. 56,

1913.

Nitidulinae Er. in Germ. Z. IV,

1843, 226, Literat. cf. Grouvelle, Col.

Cat. P. 56, 1913, 94.

Nitidulini Schaufuß in Calwer, 416,

422; Huhnt, 476, 482.

Nodostom/ini Clavareau, Col. Cat.

P. 59, 48; Jae., F. Ind. Col. II, 1908,

291 = N../itae Lep., MSLiege (2)

1l, 1885, 56 = N../ites Chap., G.

Col. X, 1874, 261.

Nordenskioeldiini B. u.

Cat. P. 29, 1911, 186.

Nosodendr/idae DT. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. ‚Cat. .P. 83, 191IB 3; 3. Tec,

Class. TII, 110; Ganglb. IV, 1, 86

=(N../ides Er, NID. III, 465 =

N../ides Lac. II, 478 = N..fütes

Jacqg. du Val II, 262; = N../iens

Muls. u Rey, Pi... 25 (225) =

N../inae = Nosodendridae Kuhnt

in Calwer, (84), Schaufuß in Calwer,

608; Kuhnt, 21, 608 Class. IV, 159.)

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1106.

Nosoderminae vide Zopherinae.

Sch., Col.

Nothophysies Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

182 (Rev., 1046); Col. Cat. P. 52,

1913, 56.

Nycteliinae Sol., ASEFr. V, 1836,

303; Lac. V, 165; Fairm.,, ASEFt.

(5) 6, 1876, 143 (Mon.); Burm.,

StEZg. 36, 1875, 469; Casey, Rev.

Mon. 1908, 161; Gebien in Schkle.

ü. J., Col. Cat. P. 15, 1910, 140.

44 Nyctaporinae (726) — Oedemeridae (735).

Nyctoporinae Lac. V, 130; Horn,

Rev. Ten. 1870, 276, 277; Lee. u.

Horn, Classif. 1883, 367, 368; Gebien

in Schkleg. u. J., P. 15, 1910, 118.

Nyctozoilides Carter, A. Queensl.

Mus. 10, 136—166. Revis. Ten.

. ®briini Lac., VIII, 1869,360; Pasecoe,

TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 550; @ah., F. Brit.

Ind. Col. I, 1906, 164.

- Ochodaeinae Arrow, TESL. 1904,

747; Kolbe, ASEB. 51, 1907, 27;

Arrow, Col. Cat. P. 43, 21.

Odontionopitae Lef.,Rev. MaZo. (3)

4, 1876, 301; MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

65 = Prasoideini Clavareau 1914.

Odontiopini Clavareau, Col. Cat. P. 59,

1914, 62.

Odontolabinae 6. v. Roon in Schkleg.

ud. Col? Cat. B.8, 1910,15 =

O../idae Parry, TESL. 1870, 5.

Monogr.: Leuthner, TZSL. 11,

1885, 385.

Oedemer/aires Muls., ASLLyon. (n. s.)

V, 1858, 92 et 99; Angustip. 1858,

28 et35 = Oe../ites Fairm. in Jacq.

du Val, III, 442 = Oedemerinae

Sehklg. 1915.

Oedemerates (ex p.) + Nacerdates

(ex p.)+ Stenostomates Muls., ASL

Lyon (n.s.) 5, 1858, 99, 167, 228;

Angustip. 1858, 35, 103, 164 =

Oedemeridae + Stenostomatidae

(ex p.) Semen., HoR. 28, 189%,

450 sep. (p.2) = Vedemerina Seidl.,

NID. V, 2, 1899, 747 et 873 = Oede-

merini Sehklg. in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 65, 1915, 52.

Oedemeridae Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent.

Mandib. V, 1832, 52; Man. Brit. Col.

1839, 321; W. Schmidt, Linn. E. I,

1846, 5; J. Lec., Class. 1862, p. XXV

et 258; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.; NID.

V, 2, 1899, 681; Semen., HoR. 28,

1894, 449 (sep. 1); Heyne u. Taschb.,

Exot. Käf, 1903/8, 219; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 728; Schklg. in Schklg.

0. J.,: Eol. .Gat. :P. 65, II 32 =

Oedemeridae Gutfl.-B., 441; Kuhnt

in Calwer, (86); Sehaufuß in Calwer,

24, 728; Kuhnt, 688.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1113.

Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 554.

Anat., Physiol.: Dufour, A. Sc.

Nat. 3, 1824,483,t. 30,£.7,8; Blanch.,

A. Se. Nat. (2) 5, 1846, 273; Stein,

Vergl. Anat. u. Phys. d. Ins. 1847,

295 q.; 3. Redtb., Ann. Hofm. Wien,

I, 1886, t. 19, f.136; Seidl, NID.

V, 2, 689; Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 554, t. 70. :

Biol.: Er, ArN. 8, 1842, I, 368;

Chapuis u. Candeze, Larv. Col. 1853,

181; Muls., ASLLyon (n.s.) V, 1858,

73; Col. Fr., Angust., 1858, 9; Lac.

V,695; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. VI, 1864,

350; Perris, ASEFr. (5) 5, 1857,

395; ASLLyon (n.s.) 23, (1877),

187; in Mul. Col. Fr., Larv. 1877,

349; Sehiödte, NTi. 12, 1880, 539;

Seidl., NID. V, 2, 691.

Europa: 6anglb., VzbGW. 31,

1881, 97; Best.-Tab. 4a: Oedem. 1881.

Britan.: Sharp, Cambridge NH.

Ins. II, 1901, 266.

Germ.: Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911,

404; Kuhnt, 688.

Gallia: Desbroehers, Frelon 8,

(1900), Oedem.

Neerl.: Everts, II, 1903, 323.

Helv.: Stierlin, 194.

America: J. Lec. u. Horn, Class.

1883, p. XXXVII et 404; Horn, P.

Cal. Ac. Sc. (2) 6, 1896, 382.

Am. c.: Champion, BCA.Col. (4)

2, 109. . i

Canada: Wiekham, Can. Ent. 30,

1898, 149.

Australia: Blackburn, Tr.RS

South Austral. 23, 1899, 70.

Kat.: Sehklg. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 65, 1915; Cat. region,

divers, vide Sehklg. t. c., 4.

a. Er. a

Oedemeridae (736) — Orsodaenini (758)

Oedemeridae (pars) Steph., Il. Brit. |Onitini Burm., G. Ins. Hft. 10, 1846

E. V, 1832, 52 ref. ad Lymezy-

lonidae Schkleg.

Oed&emer/ides Blanch.,, HNIns I,

1845, 42; Lac. V; 1859, 693; Fairm.

in Jacq. III, 440 = Oedemeridae

Sehkig. 1915.

Oedemer/inae Schklg. in Schkleg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 65, 1915, 8 = Oe../vtes

Latr., Consid. gen. 1810, 216;

Oe../idae G. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. I,

1859, 125; VI, 1864, 349 ;Semen., HoR. |.

28, 1894, 450 (Sep. 2) = Oe../[ini

Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1899, 729 et 746;

Reitt., F. Germ. LI, 1911, 405.

Oedemerini Schaufuß in Galwer, 729,

730; Kuhnt, 690.

Oedemer/ites Berthold, Latr.’s natürl.

Fam. 1827, 372 = Oe../ae Redtb.,

Gatt. deutsch. Käferf. 1845, 54 et

133; F. Austr. 1849, 6 et 56; Bach,

III, 264 = Oe../idae [Edemeride:]

Costa, F. Regni Napoli, Edem. 1852,

1.:suppl. 1859; 1; = Oe../ides

Redtb., F. Austr. ed. 2, 1858 p. LII

ete.; ed. 3, 1874, 348; etc. = Oede-

:meridae Schklg. 1915.

Oedenoderini Auriv., Col. Cat. P. 39,

368.

Oemini Lae., VIII, 1869, 216; Gahan,

F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 98.

Olisthaerinae=pars Phloeocharin.

Omophliens Muls., Pectin. 1856, 65

= Omophlinae Seidl. 1896.

Omophlinae Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1896,

28 et 173; Reitt., VN. 45, 1906, 116;

Borchm. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 3, 1910, 46.

‘:Omophlini Schaufuß in Calwer, 780,

787; Kuhnt, 731, 735.

Oncocephalini (Hisp. orb. antiq. et

Austral.) Ws. in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 35, 1911, 50.

Onitides Laporte de Castelnau, HN.

Col. II, 1840, 88; van Lansberge,

ASEB. 18, 1875, 7, 14; Gillet, Col.

Cat. P. 38, 1911, 89.

nr 27; van Lansberge, ASEB. 18,

1875, 5, 14; Gillet, Col. Cat. 38,

1911, 88.

Opatrinae Cast, HN. II, 1840, 211;

Muls., Op. E. IV, 1853, 33; Col. Fr.

Latigen. 1854, 60; M. Ac. Lyon 9,

1859, 63—155; 10, 1860, 1-66;

Opusc. E. 1859, 1—73; Laec., V, 253;

J. Lec.. Class. X, 1862, 227; Horn,

Rev. Ten., 358; J.Lee. u. Horn, Class.

1883, 379; Baudi, BSE. Ital. 7, 1875,

209; Seidl., NID. V, 222, 407; Reitt.,

53, 32 et 106. Gebien in Schkleg. u. J.,

B..22) 304.

Opatrini Schaufuß in Calwer, 792,

880; Kulınt, 744. — Ten.

Oreciochilinae Regimb., ASEFT. (6)

II, 1882, 391; l.c. (6) III, 1883,

38l, Ganglb., KäfMEur. I; 529;

Everts I, 146; Ahlwardt in Schkle.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 21, 1910, 26.

Orophiinae Thoms., V, 195; DT. in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 30, 1911,

26.

Orphil/inae DT. in Schklg. u. J.,

GoE Cat. pP. 33, .19171,. 87. =0.. fi

J. Lee. III, 109 = O../ates Muls.

u. Rey, Scut., 178 = O../ini Casey,

JoN YES. 8, 1900, 140 et 164;

Ganglb. IV, 1, 1904, 8 et 16.

Orphn/idae Er, ArN. 13, 1847, I,

111; NID. I, 3, 1848, = 0O../ides

Lae., III, 1856, 920 = O../ini J. Lec.

u. Horn 1883, = O../inae Pering.,

TR-Afr. Phil. Soc. 12, 1901, 498;

Arrow, TESL. 1904, 747; 1. c. 1909,

485, Col. Cat. P. 43, 27.

Orphilini Schaufuß in Calwer, 592,

6075. — Derm.

Orsodacninae Clavareau in Schkle.

2%). Col. Cat. DL 51L, 1913, 33 =

Orsodachnidae C. G. Thoms. Sk.

Col. 8, 130 = Orsodacnites Chap.

x, 147.

Orsodacnini Schaufuß in Calwer, 888,

899; Kuhnt, 801, 815. — COhrys.

46 Orthoperidae (759) — Pandariens (785),

Örthoperidae Thoms., IV, 1863, 113, |Oxyteli B. u. Sch., Col. Cat. P. 29,

Csiki in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 18,

1910, 5.

Orthoper/inae Csiki in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.:18, 20 (= 0,/Ena

Matth,, BCA. Col. II, 1, (1888),

103; Mon. Coryl. 1899, 32 et 171;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1899, 274

= 0../ini Ganglb., t.c., 275, 283.)

Oryciomorphina Ohaus in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 37.

Osorii B. Sch., Col. Cat. P. 29, 1911,

141.2

Osoriini B. u. Sch., Col. Cat. P. 29,

1911, 141 (elem. tribus vide 1. c.).

Ostomidae Kuhnt in Calwer,, (80);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 407; Kuhnt, 472.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 17, 1092.

Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 516.

Ostom/inae Lev. in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. PB. 11.021910, 124; = OO Jini

Reitt., Best.-Tab. eur. Col. VN. 20,

1882, 146; Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3,

1899, 420/8.

Ostomini Schaufuß in Calwer, 407,

412; Kuhnt, 472, 474.

Othiini Kuhnt, 228. — Staph., Staphyl.

Othniidae Borchm. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.2, 1910, 2; J. Lec., Class.

1861, 102; Champ., BCAm. Col. IV,

1, 1888, 465 — Othniidae Kuhnt

in Calwer, (71), Pos. in Syst. Kolbe.

Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 551.

Katal.: Borchm. (cf. ant.), ASEB.

42, 1898, 60/61.

Oxypeltini Lac, VIII, 1869, 461.

Oxyporinae Sharp, BCA. I, 2, 1887,

676; Ganglb., KäfMEur. Il, 1895,

601; Reiti., F. Germ. II, 1909, 162,

B. u. Sch., Col. Cat. P. 29, 1911, 148.

Oxyporini Ganglb. KäfMEur. II, 1895,

602, B. u. Sch., Col. Cat. P. 29,

1911, 148 = Oxytel/ides, /ites,

/inae, aut. div. etc.

1911, 91.

Ozxytelinae Schaufuß in Calwer, 157,

148; Kuhnt, 157, 158, 180. — Staph.

Oxytelini Er. Käf. MBrab. I, 1839,

576, B. u. Sch., Col. Cat. P. 38,

1911, 87; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 148,

163; Kuhnt, 194. — Staph.

Pachycnemidae Burm., Hd.E. IV,

1, 53, 1844 = ref. ad Hopliini DT. _

1913.

Pachydemidae Burm.,, Hd.E. IV,

2, 437 = ref. ad Pachydemini

Reitt. 1901 - (1902).

Pachydeminti Reitt. VN. 40, 1912, 94

(Schaufuß in Calwer, 1321).

Pachypod/ides Lac. III, 1856, 174,

307; = P../ini Pering, TSAfr.

Phil. 8. 13, 19045 115; = Pr Jens

auct. pp. = ref. ad Pachydemini

Reitt. 1901 (1902). un

Pachypodii Tanyproctini Er. NID.

3, 1846, 683 = Pachydemini

Reitt. 1901 (1902).

Pachyrhinadoretina®hausir Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 196.

Pachytrichiadae Burm.,, Hd.E. IV,

2, 1855, 241 = Liparetrini DT.

1912.

Paederinae Ganglb,, KäfMEur. I,

1895, 493; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

139, B. u. Sch., Col. Cat. P. 38, 1911,

= PaederiniEr., G.-Spec.,Staph.,

1839/40, 560 = P../idae. /inae

etc. auct. div., B. u. Sch., Col. Cat.

P. 38, 1911.

Pagri/ini Clav., Col. Cat. P. 59, 1914,

61 = P../itae Lef., MSLiege (2)

11, 1885, 62; P../ni Jac., F. Ind.

Col. II, 1908, 355.

Palaeomorphidae Gorh., Endom.

recit. 1873, 24 = Stenotarsini Csiki

1910.

Pandariens vide Pedinites, Pe-

diniens.

u 2

Parandrae (786) — Pausslidae (796). 47

Parandrae Blauch., HN. Ins. II, 1845, | Parnidae -—- Limniidae (ex paıte)

134; J. Thoms., Class. Cer., 262; Mus.

Scient. 1860, 73; Syst. Cer., 316;

Lac. VII, 21; J.Lec. u. Horn,

Classif. 1883, 265; Lmr., MSEB. 21,

1912, 180 (Rev. 1044); Col. Cat.

P. 52, 1913, 4.

Parandrini ULmr., ASEB. 46, 1902,

59 (Rev., 1); MSEB. 21, 1912, 113

(Rev., 977), 180 (Rev., 1044); Col.

Cat. 1913, 3. — Parandrini Sehau-

fuß in Calwer, 822.

Parastasiina Ohaus in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 31.

Paristemiinae Lac. IX, 1869, 59;

3. Lec., Class. 1873; J. Lee. u. Horn,

Class. 1883; Leng, EAm. 1885,

1886; = Pteroplatini Thoms. 1864.

Parn/idae Mac Leay, Annul. Javan.

ed. I, 1825, 34, ed. II, 1833, 139;

Er., NID. 3, 505; Gutil.-B., 293;

Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.; Fowler, Col.

Brit. Isl. 3, 1889, 374; Kuw., VzZbGW.

40, 1890, 15; Everts, 623; Stierl.,

Käf. Schweiz I, 1900, 231; 9. Lee.

1861, 114, J. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

162, Horn, TAm.ES. 3, 1870, 29; =

P../ida Heer, F. Helv. 1841, 466;

= P../idesıLae. II, 495; Redtb.,

F. Austr. ed. II, 1858, 410; Jaecg.

du Val, II, 273; Lam., F. Belg. II,

1900, 311; = P../idea Leach,

2o. Misc. 3, 1817, 88; Steph.,

Ill. Brit. E. II, 1828. 102; Shuck.

u. Spry, Brit. Col. Del. 1839, 197;

3. Lee, Class. 1861, 115; Horn,

'TAm.ES. 3, 1870, 29; = P../ides

vrais Lae. II, 500; Redtb, F.

Austr. II, 1858; = P../ini Seidl.,

F. Ba. et Tr.; Kuw., VzbGW. 1890,

16; Everts, 624; Stierlin, Käferf.

Schweiz, I, 1900, 232; = P../inae

Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 164; =

P../ina Fowl., Col. Brit. Isl. 3,

1889, 380; = P../iens Lam., F. Belg.

I, 1900, 312; P../ides Jaeqg. du

‘Val, II, 273. = Dryopidae Zaitzev

1910.

Steph., Ill. Brit. E. II, 1828, 102;

C. 6. Thoms., II, 127. — Parnidae

— Elmidae (ex p.) Shuck. et Spry,

Brit. Col. Del. 1839, 197, 199; =

Dryopidae Zaitzev 1910; = Parni

-- Elmides, Redtb., F. Austr. ed. I,

1849, 4, 16, 136; Bach, I, 139; =

Dryopinae Zaitzev, 1910. — Par-

nidae Gutil.-B. 293.

Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 490.

Parn/int J. Lec., Class., 1861, 116;

Horn, TAm.ES. 3, 1870, 30; J. Lee.

u. Horn, Class. 1883, 165; (=

P../aires Muls. et Rey, Divers,

1872, 11).

Paropsini Ws, DEZ. 1915, 436;

in Schkig. u. J.,.Col. Cat. P.68,

1916, 155.

Paropsites Chap., Gen. Col. X, 1874,

441 (pass) =

—+ Paropsint.

Dicranosternini

Parosorii B. u. Sch., Col. Cat. P. 29,

1911, 146.

Pauss/idae Westw., TLSL. 16, 1833,

69; Arcana E. II, 1843/5, 37 sq.;

Thes., E. Oxon. 1874, 72—-96, t. 15

—19; Burm., MaZo. 1841 nr. 76,

15 fig; ASEFr. X, 1841, Bull.

p. XXXI—XXXILU; Jacq. du Val,

I, 1856, 125; Sauley, BSHN. Mo-

selle 13, 1874, 9—19; Raffr., Nouv.

Arch. Mus. Paris (2) 8, 1885, 307

—59, t. 15—19; (2) 9, 1886, 1—52;

(3) 4, 1892, 91—102, t. 13; Wasm.,

Not. Leyd. Mus. 25, 1904, 1—82,

110, t. 1-6; Desneux, GIW.,

Pauss. 1905, 1—-34, t. 1—2; Shiraki

(On Paussidae) Dobuts. Z. Tokyo

1907, 168—175; Gestro in Schkle.

u .,.60l..Cat. P.5, 1910 = P.: [vl

Latr., Gen. Crust. et Ins. 3, 1807,

1; Consid. gen. 1810, 225; — P../ides

Leach in Brewster, Edinb. Eur. 9,

1815 Part 51; Lae. II, 1854, 1. —

Paussidae Kuhnt in Calwer, (75);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 145; Kuhnt, 7.

Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 490.

Biol.: Boyes, Jo. As. S. Bengal (2)

1, 1843, 421—37; Benson, JoNH.

6, nr. 24, 1846, 459—470; Er., ArN.

13, 1, 1847, 275/8; Mac Leay,

TESNSW. II, 1873, 337—53; Raffr.,

Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris (2) 9, 1886,

1—13; Dohrn, StEZg. 37, 1876,

333/6; Reitt., VzbGW. 29, 1879,

543-6; Pering., TESL. 1883, 133

—8; Gestro, AMusG. 32, 1893,

705/9; Emery, ZBi. 9, 1889/90,

23—28; Wasm., TijE. 33, 1890,

42—52; Krit. Verz. myrm. u. term.

Arthrop. 1894, 111—121; Not.

Leyd. Mus. 21, 1899, 3—52, t. 3—4;

25, 1904, 1—82; BiZ. 23, 1903, 232

—248; die mod. Bi. u. d. Entw. 1904;

DEZ. 1907, 147/53, t.1; 561/6;

Keller, ZoAnz. 1892, 137—143;

Escherich, ZoJa. 12, 1988, 27—70,

.t.2; vide etiam Gestro in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P.5, 1910, 4—5.

Faunistik:Erythraea: Gestro,

Boll. S. Ent. ital. 41, 255-267.

Kat.: Desneux, GIW. Pauss. 1905,

6—29; Gestro in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.5, 1910.

Pauss/inae Gestro in Schklg. u. J.,

66]. Cat. P. 5, 1910, 12 (= Pi fin:

Ratfr., Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris (2)

8, 1885, 335; Desneux, GIW.,

Pauss. 1905, 14.

Paussoideidae

recit. 1873, 29

Ganglb.

Pedilidae Pie in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.26, 1911, 11; Fischer, Ento-

mogr. Ross. I, 1822, 35; Laferte,

Mon. Anthicus (Guerin, Spec. Icon.

1846 (8), 1848, 1-20); Lee., P. Ac.

NSe. Phil. 7, 1855, 270/5; Lac. V,

2,574—582; J.Lee., Class.1861, 263/5;

Jaeg. du Val III, 4, 363/6; Muls.

et Rey, HNCol. Fr, Colligeres

(ASLLyon 13) 1866, 46—49; Baudi,

Gorh., Endomyoeiei

Trochoideinae

Pauss/inae (797) — Peltasticidae (806),

Col. Et., 72; J.Lee. u. Horn, Class.

1883, 409/12; Champ., BCA. Col.

IV, 2 (1889/90) 191—203; Seidl.,

F.Tr. 1891, 146; Semen., HoR. 27,

1893, 326/34, 35, 1902, 261/5; Casey,

AN YAcSe. 8, 1895, 624—639; Reitt.,

WEZ2. 20, 1901, 114/6. — Pedilidae

Kuhnt in Calwer, (71); Pos. in Syst.

Kolbe.

Katal.: Champ., ASEB. 42, 1898,

76—81, Pie in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. .26, 1912; Echange 12, 1896,

120/2.

Faunistik: Madag.:

Col. Reg. Malg. 1900, 484.

Japon.: Pie, BMHNP. 16, 1910, 19.

Pediniens + Pandariens Muls.,

Col. Fr. Latigen. 1854, 130 Pe-

dininae Solier, Gebien.

Pedininae Solier, ASEFr. 8, 1834,

506; Casteln, HN. II, 1840, 208;

Lac. V, 226; Jacq. du Val III, 271;

J. Lee., Class. 1862, 266; Horn, Rev.

Ten., 300, 348; J. Lee. u. Horn, Class.

1883, 373, 378; Seidl, NID. V, 337

(excl. Platyscelina); Reitt., Tab. 53,

31, 49; Gebien in Schklg. u. J. P. 22,

271. 8 K

Pedinini Schaufuß in Calwer, 792,

798; Kuhnt, 743.

Pedinites, Pandarites + Blap-

stinites Muls. et Rey, M.Ac.Lyon,

(2) II, 1852, 226—466, t.1—4;

(2) 4 1854, 153—400; ASAgr.Lyon

(3) 3, 1859, 129—201; (Abdruck in:

Opusc. E. 4, 185°, 1—242, t.1—4;

V, 1854, 9—255; 9, 1859, 65—137)

— Pedininae Solier, Gebien.

Pelecotomini Seidl., F. Ba. II (1890)

Gatt 142, F. Tr. (1891) Gatt. p. 142;

Reitt.. F. Germ. III, 1911, 382;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 759; (Csiki in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 54, 1913, 1.

Pelidnotin«a Ohaus, Col. Cat. P. 66,

1918, 14.

Peltasticidae J.Lec., Class. 1861,

88 Derodontidae Sehklg. 1915.

Alluaud,

Pelt/ides (807) — Phylloceridae (834).

Pelt/ides Latr., Gen. Crust. Ins. II,

1807, 8; Er., NID. 3, 1848, 237;

Redtb., Käferf. 1845, 75; Bach, 1851,

224; Jacg. du Val, II, 161

Temnochtilidae HLev. 1910;

P../idae €. 6. Thoms. Sk. Col. 1,

1859, 70, IV, 1862, 186; Seidl., F. Ba.

ed. 11.875, p. XXXIII, 153; I,

1891, 5l et 224; F.Tr. 1891, 51;

— Temnochilidae KLeveille 1910.

Pelt/ides Lac. Il, 347 = P../ites

Jacg. du Val, II, 164 =; P../idae

C.6.Thoms.], 70; IV, 186; J.Lec., Class.

1861, 88; = P../ini Reitt., VN. 14,

1876, 44; J. Lec. u. Horn, 1883, 164;

Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.; = P../t Mars,,

Abeille 23, 1885, 145 = Ostominae

Lev. 1910.

‚Petriidae Borchm. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.2, 1910, 3; Semen.,

Mel. biol. 13, 1893, 53; Bull. (n. s.)

3, 1893, 607; Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1896,

25; V, 2, 1898, 307 et 320; Semen,,

A. Mus. St. Petersb., 1896, 25—30

= Petriidae Kuhnt in Calwer, (71),

pos. in Syst. Kolbe.

Phaedonini Ws., DEZ. 1915, 435;

in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P.68,

1916, 113.

Phaenocephalidae Matthews, A., Mo-

nogr. Col. Fam. Coryloph. a. Sphaer.

1899, 205/81; Csiki in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 18, 1910, 29.

Phaenomerinae ®haus, DEZ. 1913,

Beihft. p. 225; in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.66, 1918, 7—8.

Phalangogoniniina Ohaus in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 176.

Phaleriinae Muls., Col. Fr. Latigen.

1854, 184, 190; Lac. V, 285, Jacg. du

ValIIlI, 289; Reitt., VN. 53, 32; Gebien

in Schklg. u. J. P.22, 345.

Phaleriini Schaufuß in Calwer, 802;

Kuhnt, 744. — Ten.

Phalotini Lac. VIII, 1869, 495.

Phanaeides Kolbe, ZoJa., Suppl. 8,

1905, 550; Gillet, Col. Cat. P. 38,

1911, 80.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte.

1932 2x1.

Phanerocephalina Matihews, Mon.

Coryloph. 1899, 32; = Aenigmati-

cinae Csiki 1910.

Philini Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 54.

Phloeochar/inae, Phl..fini = Oye-

telinae B. u. Sch. (part.) 1910.

Phloeocharini Schaufuß in Calwer,

148, 150; Kuhnt, 180. — Staph.,

Oxyt.

Phloeosinina Reitt.; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 1216, 1217. — Ipid., Sect.

H ylesin.

Phloeotribina Reitt.; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 1216. — I pid. Sect. Hylesın.

Phloeotrupidae Chapuis, SScLiege,

219 Phl../inae Haged. 1909.

Phloeotrupinae Haged., EBl. 5, 1909,

163, Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P.4, 5.

Phlyctaenodini Aur. in Schklg. u. J.,

P. 39, 140.

Phoracanthini Lac. VIII, 1869, 248;

Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 151.

Photininae Ern. Oliv. in Schkleg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.9, 1910, 21 (= Photi-

niwt Er. Ol. 1907).

Photinini Ern. Oliv, GIW. Lamp.

1907, 27 = Photininae Er. Ol. 1910.

PhoturinaeErn. Oliv. in Schklg. u. J,,

Col. Cat. P. 9, 1907,49 (= Photurini

Ern. Ol. (1907).

Photurini Ern. OL, GIW. Lamp.

1907, 57; = Photurinae Ern. Ol.

1910.

Phremapatinae Lac., V, 312, Gebien

in Schklg. u. J., P. 28, 389.

Phyllobaeninae Schklg., DEZ. 1906,

298 Phyllobaenint.

Phyllobaenini Lohde, StEZg. 61,

1900, 87; Schklg., GIW. 4 Cler. 1903,

3 et 86, Gah., ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 59

et 87; Schklg. in Col. Cat. P. 23,

1910, 113.

Phylloceridae Kuhnt in Calwer, (84);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 622; Kuhnt, 21.

= ref. ad Cebrionidae.

50 " Phyllochar]ini (835) — Platypod/idae (857).

Phyllochar/ini Ws, DEZ. 1915,|) 282; Gebien in Schklge. u. J., Col.

436; in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P.68,| Cat. P.15, 1910, 113. |

1916, 197 (= Ph../ites Chap.,| Platyarthrini Bates, TESL. 1870,

Gen. Col. X, 1875, 422).

Phyllodectini Ws., DEZ. 1915, 45;

in Schklg u. J., Col. Cat. P. 68,

1916, 176.

Phyllophaga Burm, Hd. E. IV, 1,

1844, 68 sq., IV, 2, 1855, 1 sq.

Phyllotocidae Burm, Hd. E. IV,

2, 1885, 182 = Sericini DT., Col.

Oat., .B245: 78:

Physogasterinae Lac. V, 206; Burm,,

StEZge. 36, 1875, 488; Gebien in

Schklg. u. J., P. 22, 258.

Piesti B. u. Sch. in Schklg. u. J.,

P. 29, 1911.

Piestinae Er. etc, B. u. Sch. in

Schklg. u. J., P. 29, 1911.

Piezocerini Lac., VIII, 1869, 324.

Pilidentatae Haged., EBl. 5, 1909,

163; Sehklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 4, 5.

Piluliformes Muls. et Rey, Pi. 1

(201); = Byrrhidae DT. 1907.

Pimeliinae Solier, ASEFr. V, 1836,

6; Lac. V, 174; Jacgq. du Val, III,

257, 327; Mraatz, Rev. Ten. alt.

Welt 1865, 270; Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II,

1891, I, 121, 125; NID. V, 1893,

221; Sem., HoR. 27, 1893, 263;

38, 1907, 176; Reitt., Tab. 25, 201

‘ (Pimeliini echte u. unechte Pim.

pars); Gebien in Schkle. u. J. P. 22,

188.

Pimeliini Schaufuß in Calwer, 792,

795; Kuhnt, 7338. — Ten.

Pinophili B. u. Sch., op. eat." PD. 40,

1912, 191.

Pinotides Burm., G.Ins., Hft. 10,

1846, Col. nr.27, Kolbe, ZoJa.,

Suppl. 8, 1905, 548; Gillet, Co). Cat.

P. 38, 1911, 44.

Pityophagini Fauc.,, G. Col. 1894,

27 = ÜUryptarchinae sens. @.ouv.

Platamodinae Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42,

1900, 82; Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907,

419.

Platycoeliina Ohaus in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.66, 1918, 176; Er,

G. Spec. Staphyl. 1839/40, 668;

B. u. Sch., Col. Cat. P. 38, 1911.

Platyopinae Sem.,, HoR. 27, 1893,

260; 38, 1907, 175; Reitt., Tab. 25

201 (unechte Pimeliinae, paıs);

Gebien in Schklg. u. J. P. 22, 185.

Platypidae Org. cop.: Sharp et

Muir, TESL. 1912, 572.

Platyp/ides Lae., VIII, 1866, 3897 —

Pl../[ites Fairm., Gen. Col. IV,

1868, 107 = Pl../idae (Scolyt.

pars) Chap., Pl. 1865 = Platy-

podidae Strohm. 1912.

Platypini Kuhnt, 1044, 1061. — Ipid.

Platypod/idae Strohm. in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 44, 1912, 3; Bedel,

VI, 3 (subf.! p.385); Escherich,

Best.-Tab. deutsch. Borkenk. in

Forstl.-naturw. Z. 1897, Hft.1, 10;

Ganglb., Syst.-kol. Stud. in Münch.

kol. Z. I, 1903, 271; Strohm.,

EBl. 7 1911, 218 = Pl../idae =

(subf.) Lec., PAm. Phil. S. 15, 1873,

13; Reitt., DBest.-Tab. Borkenk.

Brünn 1894, 93 = Pl../[inae

Blandf., BCA. Col. IV, 6, 1895,

88; Swaine, J. M., Educt. Dep. B.

nr. 455, 8 = Pl../ae Eichhoff,

die europ. Borkenk. 1881, 305 =

Platypodidae Kuhnt in Calwer,

(72), pos. in Syst. Kolbe.

Biol.: Chapuis, Pl., 18; Blandf., Ins.

Life VI, 3, 1894, 261; Strohm.,

die biol. Bedeutung sec. Sexualm. (?)

usw.: EBl. 7, 1911, 103/7 (2 Taf.)

Syst.: Strohm, EBI. 7, 217;

DENation. Bibl. II, 1911, 182.

Fundorte: $trohm., EBl. 7, 203.

Katal.: Strohm. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 44, 1912, 3.

. Platygod/inae (858) — Prioninae (877).

Platypod/inae Strohm. in Schklg. | Polygraphini Reitter 1915 (?); Schau-

u. J., Col. Cat. P.44, 1912, 4 =

Pl../ides Blandt.,, BCA. Col. IV,

6, 1885, 89 Pl../inae Strohm.,

EBl. VII, 1911,218 = Platypodinae

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1199.

Platypsyll/idae Rits., Pet. Nouv.

E. I, (1869), 75 (69), 38; J. Lee., PZSL.

1872, 799, t. 68; J. Lee. u. Horn, Class,

1883, 73; Everts I, 10 et 395; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. 3, 2 et 264; Sharp,

Cambr. NH. 6, 1901, 219; Desneux,

GIW. 41, 1906, 2, Reitt., F. Germ.

II, 1909, 12; €Csiki in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 18, 1910,83 = Pl../inae

Lee. Pet. Nouv. E. I (1869)/75 (73);

= P../ini Seidl, F. Ba. et Tr.

Platypsyllidae Kuhnt in Calwer,

(76); Sehaufuß in Calwer, 292;

Kuhnt, 12.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1083.

Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 506.

Platypus (Bostrichinorum genus) Latr.,

. HN. Crust. et Ins. III, 1802, 202

et Pl. (Curculionitum) Latr., Gen.

Crust. et Ins. II, 1807, 277 = ref. ad.

Platypodidae.

Platyscelinae Lae. V, 1859, 229

(pars); Seidl, NID. V, 1, 1893, 338;

Reitt., Tab. 53, 31; Gebien in Schklg.

u. J. P. 22, 254.

Platyscelint Kuhnt, 743. — Ten.

Platypsyllidae Kuhnt, 350 = Platy-

psyllidae.

Plectridae Burm.,, Hd.E. IV, 2, 80

ref. ad Macrodactylin: DT. 1913.

Pleganophorides Jaeg. du Val, Gen.

d. Col. d’Eur. II, 1857/59, 186

Trochoideinae.

Pleganophorin: Reitt, VN. 20,

1881, 115 = Trochoideinae Ganglb.

Pleocomins J.Lec. u. Horn, Class.

Col. North Amer. 1883, 244; = Pleo-

cominae Arrow, TESL. 1909, 484;

Arrow, Col. Cat. P. 43, 4.

—

fuß in Calwer, 1215, 1227. — Ipin.,

Sect. I pid.

Polyphyllidae Burm., Hd. E. IV,

2, 1855, 397 ref. ad Melolonthini.

Popilliina ®haus in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 133.

Potamophil/ini Ganglb., KäfMEur.

IV, 1, 1904, 100; Zaitzev in Schklg.

1. Col. Cat »P. 17, ‚1910, 5

Potamophilini Schaufuß in Calwer,

577; Kuhnt, 591, 593 (= P../aires

Muls. et Rey, Impr. Diversic. 1872,11).

Praocinae Solier, ASEFr. 9, 1840,

207; Lac., V, 210; Burm., StEZg. 36,

1875, 491; Casey, P. Wash. Ac. Sec.

X, 1908, 162; Gebien in Schklg. u. J.,

P..22, 259,

Prasoideint Clavareau, Col. Cat. P. 59,

1914, 65.

Prionidae Kuhnt in Calwer,

pos. in Syst. Kolbe.

Prioni Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 182

(Rev., 1046); Col. Cat. P. 52, 1913, 68.

Prionini Kuhnt, 758.

Prioninae Latr., HNCrIns. XI, 1804,

264; Serv., Class. Long.; Spin,

Pri.; 3. Thoms., Ess. Class. Cer.;

J. Thoms., Syst. Cer.; Lac. VIII,

16; Bates, Ins. F. Amaz.; Lans-

berge, Cat. Prion.; Lmr., Long. Afr.

trop.; Lmr., Rev. Pri. in ASEB.

46, 1902, 59—111 (Parandr.); 191

— 225 ( Anoplod.),303— 334 (Spondyl.);

MSEB. 9, 1902, 63—110 (Stenod.);

ASEB. 47, 1903, 129—140 (Ole-

thrius), 213—224 (Basitoxus); MSEB.

11, 1903, 1—216 (Maciot.); ASEB.

47, 1903, 307—8320 (Mecosarthr.);

48, 1904, 7—78 (Callipog.); 309

—352 (Titan.); 49, 1906, 361—7

(Hoploderes); 53, 1909, 135—170

_ (Megopis); MSEB. 17, 1909, 1—70

(Deranc.); ASEB. 53, 1909, 451—565;

54, 1910, 240—269, 272—292, 368

—383; 55, 1911, 260—277, 325—356;

56, 1912, 185—260 (Prionines);

MSEB. 21, 1912, 1—112 (Anacolın.);

(72),

52 Prionini (877) — Pselaphides (891).

113—188 (Add. et Corr.) = Mem. | Psammobiina A. Schmidt in Schklg.

1—22. Als (Prion.) Rev. fortlauf.

numeriert, p. 1—1052.

Kataloge: White, Col. Cat. Brit.

Mus. VII, 1853, 1; Gemminger u.

Harold, Col. Cat. IX, 1873, 2751;

Lmr. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 52, 1913.

Prionini Lmr, MSEB. 21,

182 (Rev., 1046); Col. Cat. P. 52,

1913, 56.

Procirri B. u. Seh., Col. Cat. P. 40,

1912, 197.

Prodoretina ®haus, Col. Cat. P. 66,

133, 1918.

Promecothecini (Hisp. orb. antiq. et

Austral.) Ws. in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 35, 1911, 53.

Prosopodontini (Hisp. amer.) Ws.

in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 35,

1911, 15, ArN. 76, I, 1, 1910, 69.

Protaxini Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 92.

Proterrhinidae Perkins, F. Hawaii.

II, 3, Col. I, 1900, 183; Sharp, Cam-

bridge NHIns. II, 1901, 298; DIT.

in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P.3,

1911, 4; Kuhnt in Calwer, (72).

Org. cop.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 528.

Prothemini Lac., VIII, 1869, 524;

Gah., F. Brit: Ind. Col. I, 1906,

232.

Protomant/ini Pape in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.16, 9 = Pr../inae Aur.,

Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh. 42, 1885, 21;

Sv. Vet. Ak. Handl. XXI, 15, 1887,

61.

Protopauss/inae Gestro in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 5, 1910 (=Pr../ini

Gestro, AMusG. 32, 1892, 707;

Desneux, GIW. Pauss. 1905, 6.)

Pryochroidae Sehaufuß in Calwer,

Index, 1386 = er. pro Pyro-

chroidae.

1912, |.

u. J;, Col. Cat. P.20, 1910, 81;

GIW. 1910, 9 et 115—130, t.3;

Muls., 1842, 310—324; Muls. et Rey,

1871, 377—405; Er., NID. III, 1848,

909-916; Redtb., F. Austr. 1874,

1, 471/2; Horn, T. Am. ES. 3, 1871,

290/3; 14, 1887, 87—98; Bates, BCA.

Col. II, 2, 1887, 102/4; Seidl., F. Ba.

1891, 144/5; F. Tr. 1891, 152/3;

Reitt., Tab., 18/9, 20/30; VN. 30,

156/7, 158—168; d’Orb., Abeill: 28,

1896, 248—255, Pering, TRSAfr,

Phil. S. 12, 1901/3, Cat. 1901, 442/9;

Blackb., PRSVict. 17, 1904, 150,

172/4. — Psammobiina Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1265; Kuhnt, 333.

Faunistik: Nov. Mex.:

TAmES. 33, 1907, 186.

Psebiini Lac., VIII, 1869, 479.

Pselaph/idae Leach, Zo. Misc. III,

1817, 80; Denny, Mon. Psel. et

Scydm. Brit. 1825; J. Lee. u. Horn,

Class. 1883, 84; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 771; Rattr,, ASEFr. 72, 1903,

486; GIW. Psel. 1908, 6; Raffr.

in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 27,

1911, 3 =. Ps../ti Latr., G. Crust.

et Ins. 3, 1807, 76; Aube, Psel. Mon.

1833, 10; — Ps../i Reichenbach,

Mon. Psel. 1816; — Ps../iens

Aube, ASEFT. (2) 2, 1844, 76; Lae.

II, 158; — Ps../ides Jaegq. du Val,

I, 127; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

22 = Ps../idae + Ülavigeridae

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. III, 1861, 220;

Sauley, BSHN. Metz 13, 1874, 20;

Reitt., VN. 20, 1881, 183; NID. III,

2, 10; Gutfl.-B. 190; Kuhnt in

Calwer, (76); Schaufuß in Calwer, 242;

Kuhnt, 12, 306.

Coll. Howitt: Lea, PRS. Vict.

23, 8—14).

Biologie: Kuhnt, 12, 306.

Fall,

Ps&laph/ides Lae. 11,163 = Ps..fites .

Jacq. du Val, TI, 127 — Pselaphinae

Raffr. 1911.

Pselaphlinae (892) — Ptinidae (913).

Pselaph/inae Raffray, in Schkig.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 27, 1911, 3; Lec.

u. Horn, Class. 1883, 86; Gangib.,

Pterosteninae Lac. VIII, 1869, 410

Stenoderini Auriv., Col. Cat.

VIII, 1869, 410.

KäfMEur. II, 777 = Ps../i Redtb., | Ptili/idae Reitt., F. Germ. li, 1909,

F. Austr. 1849, 57; — Ps../idae

genuinae Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

81; — Ps../ini genuini Raffr.,

ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 487; GIW. Psel.

1908, 11 = Pselaphinae Schaufuß

in Calwer, 242;

Pselaphini Raffr, Rev. d’E. IX,

1890, 140; TSAfr. Phil. Soc. 1897,

98; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 490, GIW.

Psel. 1908, 302; in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 27, 1911, 135 = Psela-

phini Schaufuß in Calwer, 243, 252;

Kuhnt, 306.

Psephenidae Kuhnt in Calwer, (71);

Pos. in Syst. Kolbe.

Psephen/inae J, Lec. u. Horn, Class,

1883, 163; Zaitzev in Schklg. u. J.,

501. Cat. P; 17, 1910, 4 = Ps../ides

Kae. II, 497 = Ps../idae Lee. 1861,

115; Horn, TAmES. 3, 1870, 29;

Kolbe, ZInsBi. 4, 1908, 249.

Pseudocephalini Auriv. in Schkleg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 39, 1912, 154.

Pseudadoretina Ohaus in Schklg.

u. J., P. 66, 1918, 195.

Pseudocolasp/ini Jaec., F. Ind. Col.

II, 1908, 466; Clavareau, Col. Cat.

P. 59, 1914, 117 = Ps../inae Jac.,

TESL. 1900, 490 (pars) = Ps../itae

Lef., MSLiege (2) XI, 1885, 84 (pars)

= Ps../ites Chap., G. Col. X, 1874,

287. ;

Pseudocorylophidae Matth., ANH.

(5) 19, 1887, 115; Mon. Coryl. u.

Sphaer. 1889, 197 = Discolomidae

Csiki 1910.

Psilomorphini Lac. VIII, 1869, 392.

Psoidae Kuhnt in Calwer, (71), pos.

in Syst. Kolbe.

Psoinae Schaufuß in Üalwer,

Kuhnt, 663, 664. — Bostrych.

Ptenidiini+ Ptiliini Flach, VzbGW.

39, 1889, 489, 490; Everts I, 433

= Plilsin: Reitt., Csiki.

710;

264; Csiki in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P.30, 4, 911, — Pt../i BRedtenb.,

F. Austr. 1849, 8; Pt../ina

Heer, StEZg. 4, 1843, 60; Er., NID.

Col. III, 1845/8 (1845) 15; Ptiliidae

Kuhnt, 352 Trichopter ygidae

= Pt../ierne Schiödte, NT (NR.)

I, 1884, 380.

Ptiliinae Csiki in Schklg. u.

Col. Cat. P. 30, 1911, 5.

Ptili/ini Reitt, F. Germ. II, 1909,

265, 267; Csiki in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. in Schklg. u. J., P. 30, 1911, 5;

— Pt../ina Matth, TAmES. 11,

1884, 114, 115; BCA. Col. II, 1 (1888),

126; — Pt../adae Matth., Trichopt.

ıllustr. 1872, 59 = Ptilvin: Schaufuß

in Calwer, 298. — Trichopt.

Ptilininae Pic in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 48, 1912, 41.

Ptilodactylidae Kuhnt in Calwer,

(71), pos. in Syst. Kolbe.

Ptilodactylinae Pie in Schkleg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 58, 1914, 44.

Ptilodactylini Pie in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 58, 1914, 46.

Ptilophorini Gerst., Rhip.,2 = Pele-

cotominv Seidl. 1890.

Ptinidae Sturm, Deutschlands Ins.,

Käfer XII, 1837, 29—88; Beieldieu,

Monogr. des Ptiniores, ASEFTr. (3)

IV, 1856, 285—315, 487—504; 629

—686; Reitter, Best.-Tab. eur. Col.

XI, Bruchidae (Ptinidae) VN. 22,

1884, 295—323; — Ptinidae Gutfl.-

B. 395; Kuhnt in Calwer, (79);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 716; Kuhnt, 15,

667.

America: Am.b.: Fall, TAmES.

31, 1905, 99—127; Reitt., F. Germ.

III, 1911, 320/6.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1112.

Org. cop.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 534.

Katalog: Pie, Col. P. 41,

1912.

Ptinidae (pars) Melsh., Col. Cat. Un.

States 1853, 86 = Lymezxylonidae

Schklig. 1915.

Ptininae Pic in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. B.41, 1912, 8.

Ptinini Schaufuß in Calwer,

Kuhnt, 668, 669.

Purpuriceninae Gahan, F. Brit. Ind.

Col. I, 1906, 183 = Stenaspini

Lac. 1869.

Pycnocerinae Lac. V, 399.

Monogr.: Gebien, DEZ. 1904, 101

—176; 305—356, t. 1; Gebien in

Schklg. u. J., P. 28, 474.

Pygosteninae Wasm., VDZ8G. 1902,

91—93; B. u. Sch., Col. Cat. P. 67,

1916, 444.

Pygostenini (Tribus) Fauv., Rev.

d’R. 18, 1899, 9 = Den

Wasm. 1902.

Pyrestini Lac. VIII, 1869, 518; Gah.

F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 22.

Pyrochroidae Gutfl.-B. 429; Kuhnt

in Calwer, 86; Schaufuß in Calwer,

741; Kuhnt, 697.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1114.

Pyrochroides Zetterst., Ins.

1840,

1915.

Pytheini J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

153 (ex p.); Lac. VIII, 1869, 527.

Pyzsicerini Raffr. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. 275°1911,,7:ASBRE 2,

1903, 504; GIW. Psel., 1908, 412.

Cat.

716;

Lapp.

159 = Calopodinae Schklg.

@&uediini Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895,

378; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 106;

B. u. Sch., Col. Cat. P. 67, 1916,

409; Horn, TAmES. 7, 1878, 149 =

Quediini Schaufuß in Calwer, 187;

Kuhnt, 241. —Staph., Staphylinin.

FMkemipedellinae Sem, Rev. Russe

d’E. V, 1905, 257; HoR. 38, 1907,

176. Gebien in Schklg. u. J., P. 22,

216.

Ptinidae (914) — Rhizophag/idae (938).

Rhaebinae Pic in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat... P.53, 2.

Rhaebini Schaufuß in Calwer, 1019.

Rhagiomorphini Lac. VIII, 1869,

406.

Rhaphtpodı Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

181 (Rev., 1045); Col. Cat. P. 52, _

1913, 30.

Rhinotragini Lac. VIII, 1869, 497;

Bates, ANH. (4) 11, 1873, 21-45;

117—132.

Rhipidandrinae Sharp, BCA. Col. II,

1, 1905, 690. Gebien in Schklg. u. J.,

P. 28, 362.

Rhipiphoridae Gutfl.-B. 437; Kuhnt

in Calwer, (85); Schaufuß in Calwer,

758; Kuhnt, 23, 709.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1116.

Rhipiphorini Schaufuß in Calwer,

759, 760.

Rhipidi/ini Gerst., Rhip. 14; Seldl.,

F. Ba. ed. II (1890) Gatt., p. 142;

F. Tr. (1891) Gatt. p. 142; (Csiki in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 54, 1913,

23 = Rh../ides Lac, V, 1, 632;

—Rh../ites Jacg. du Val, III, 415,

417.

Rhipiphor/ini Gerst, Rhip., 17;

Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.; Reitt., F. Germ.

3, (1911) 382; Schaufuß in Calwer 759,

760 (part.); = Rh../ides vrais Lac.

V, 1, 618; — Rh../ites Jacg. du Val

III, 411.

Rhizophag/idae Mequignon in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. 61, 1914, 1 = Rh../i

.Redtb., Käferf. 1845, 125; Marseul,

l’Akeille 23, 1885, 20; = Rh../ides

Lac. Il, 329 = Rh../ites Jacg. du Val,

II, 155; Rh../ini J. Lec.,Class. 1861,

84; Seidl., F. Ba. 1875, 151; Reitt.,

DEZ. 20, 1876, 295; Horn, TAmES. 7,

1878/9, 327; 3. Lec. u. Horn, Class.

1883, 140; Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3,

556; Stierlin, I, 158; Blatchley, B.

Dept. Geol. I, 1910, 629 (Nitid. pars);

Rh../ini Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 520 (Cucuj. pars). — Rh../ina

C. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. IV, 1862, 1560;

Rhizophagini (939) — Sagrinae (953).

Fowler, EMM. 21, 1884/5, 56. —

Rh../inae Reitt.., VN. 11, 1872,

27. — Rh../idae Crotch, P. Am.

Phil. S. 7, 1873, 5 (pars); Broun,

Man.N. Zeal. Col. I, 1880, 175; Kolbe,

ArN. 1901, 89. — Rh../inae Everts,

TijE. 24, 1880/1, 18; Col.Neerl. I,

468; Fowler, Col. Brit. Isl. 3, 1889,

262. — Rh../iens- Lameere, Man.

F. Belg. II, 1910, 342.

Biol.: Perris, ASEFTr. (3) 1, 1853;

Ganglb., KäfMEur., 3, 557; Sharp u.

Muir, TESL. 1912, 520, t. 58, £. 101.

Kat.: M&quignon in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 61, 1914, 1.

Rhizophagini Schaufuß in Calwer,

416; Kuhnt, 501.

Rhizotrog/idae Burm, Hd. E.

IV, 2, 1855, 308; Brenske, DEZ. 37,

1892, 38; ENa. 20, 1894, 177—183.

— Rh../i J. Lec., Jo. Ac. Phil. (2)

3, 1856, 233. — Rh../ina Reitt.,

VN 40, 1901 (1902) [Tab. 50],

161, 162.

Rhopalophorini Lac., IX, 1869, 109;

J. Lec. Class.

Horn, 1883.

Rhysodidae Gestro in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 1, 1910, 3; Lewis, ANH.

(6) II, 1888, 76, 84, 483; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. I, 1892, 530; Escherich,

WEZe. 17, 1898, 41, t.1; Peyerim-

hoff, Rev. d’E. 22, 1903, 80

Rh../ides Er., NID. 3, 1848, 297;

Lac. II, 1854, 385; Chevrolat, ASEFT.

513, 1873, 207; Grouvelle, Rev. d’E.

22, 1903, 85, t. 1—2; Kuhnt in

Calwer, (75); Schaufuß in Calwer,

144; Kuhnt, 8.

Org. cop.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 590.

Biolog.: Peyerimhoff, Rev. d’E.

22, 1903, 80, t.1, £.1—3 (Larv.).

Katal.: Gestro in Schkle. u. J.,

®ol.- Cat. P: 1, 1910.

Rhyparina Sehmidt, GIW. 1910, 9 et

130—137; in Schkle. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 20, 1910, 91.

1861/2; J. Lec. u.

Rhysopaussidae Wasm., AMusG. (2)

16, 1896, 613; (2) 17, 1896, 149;

Results of Swedich Zo. Exped.

Egypt. and White Nile 1904, nr. 13,

p- 5; Gestro, AMus.G. 40, 1900, 746.

Gebien, in Schklg. u. J., P. 28, 569.

Rhyssodidae (€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. V,

1863, 110; Crotch, P. Am. Phil.

Soc. Philad. 13, 77; Leconte u. Horn,

Class. 1883, 130 Rhyssodidae

Gutfl.-B., 255; Kuhnt, 155

Rh../ides Jacq. du Val, II, 1857/9,

187 = Rhysodidae Gestro 1910.

Rosaliinae 3. Lec., Smiths. Mise.

Coll. XI, 265, 1873, 310 = (ompso-

cerini Thoms. 1864.

Rutelina Ohaus, Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918,

9. — R. Reitt. = Anomalini Ohaus.

Ohaus, Col. Cat. P. 66,

Rutelinae

1918, 58.

Katalog: Gemminger u. Harold,

Col. Cat. IV, 1869, 1192.

Rutelini Ohaus in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.66, 1918, 9; — Rutelini

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1307, 1324;

Kuhnt, 384, 409.

Sabulicoles Muls. u. Rey, Col. France,

Lamell. 1871, 466 Troginae

Me Leay.

Sacc/inae Csiki in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.18, 6 =S../ina Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. 3, 1899, 274 = S../ina

Matthews, Mon. Coryloph. 1899, 32

et 40.

Saetidentatae Hagedorn, EBI. V,

1909, 163, in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 4, 1910, 9.

Sagr/inae Jacoby, GIW. 14, 1903;

F. Br. Ind. Col. II, 1908, 3; Clavareau,

in Schklg. u. J., Col. .Cat. P. 51,

1913, 3. = S8../ides Lac., Mon. Phyt.

I (in MSLiege III), 1845, 1; Chap. X,

26 =S../ini Redtb., F. Austr. ed.

3, II, 1874, 438; Ws, NID. VI,

1882, 2,

Sagrini Clavareau in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 51, 1913, 6 (= Sagrites

Chap. X, 39.)

Saphanini Lac. VIII, 1869, 211.

Saprinini Schaufuß in Calwer, 302,

311; Kuhnt, 363, 372. — Hist.

Scaphid/iidae Csiki in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.13, 1910, 3; J. Lee.

u. Horn, Class. 1883, 110; Matth.,

BCA. Col. II, 1, 1888, 158; Seidl.,

F. Ba. et Tr.; Casey, AN YAcsSe. 7,

1893, 510; Everts, 1898, 8 et 444;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. III, 1899, 335;

“ Stierlin, Käferf. Schweiz I, 1900, 12;

Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 8 et 275

= Sc../tlia Latr., Gen. Crust. et

Ins. II, 3, 1807, 20; Er., NID. III,

1845,1; €. 6. Thoms. IV, 1862, 125; —

Sc../ti Redt., F. Austr. 1849, 17; —

Sc../ites Cast, HNIns. Col. LI,

1851, 18; — Sc../iles Lac. II,

1854, 236; — Sc../iides Jacq. du

Val, II, 121; Reätb., F. Germ. 3. Aufl.

I, 1872 p. LII et LXXXII = Sca-

phidiidae Gutil.-B., 222; Kuhnt

in Calwer, 77; Schaufuß in Calwer,

299; Kuhnt, 12, 361.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1084.

Org. cop:: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 506.

Katal.: Csiki, Cat. Scaph. in Rov.

Lapok 15, 1908, 151—174; (Csiki

in. Schklg: u. ., Col: Cat. B. 1,

1910.

Scaphidiini Casey, AN YorkAcsSe. 7,

1893, 510; Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3,

1899, 339; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

275; Csiki, in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 13, 1910, 3 = Scaphidiini Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 300.

Scaphorhinadoretina

Cat. P. 66, 1918, 196.

Scaphisomini Casey, AN YorkAcSc.

7, 1893, 511.

Scaphosomini Ganglb., KäfMEur. II.

(1), 1899, 339 et 341; Reitt., WEZg.

27, 1908, 31; F. Germ. II, 1909,

276; Csiki in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

Ohaus, Col.

Sagrini (949) — Scolytjidae (965).

P. 13, 1910, 9; Schaufuß in Calwer,

300.

Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 580. |

Scarabaeidae Kuhnt in Calwer, (88);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1257; Kuhnt,

381; Lac., III, 1856, 65; Pering.,

T. South Afr. Phil. S. 12, 1900 (1901)

21; Kolbe, ZoJa. Suppl. 8, 1905, 550,

Gillet, Col. Cat. 38, 1911, 5.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1085.

Scarabaeini Laporte de Castelnau,

HN. Col. 1840, 63; v. Lansberge,

ASEB. 17, 1874, 177/193; 1875,

157—187; Pering., Phil. TSAfr. S.

XII, 1900 (1901), 21; Gillet, Col. Cat.

P. 38, 4.

Scaurinae Solier, ASEFr. (7) 1838,

159; Lac. V, 122 (Scaurides vrais);

Horn, Rev. Ten., 323; Lec. u. Horn,

Class. 1883, 377; Seidl., NID. V, 221,

226; Reitt., Tab. 53, 31. Gebien, in

Schklg. u. J. P. 22, 178.

Scaurini Schaufußin Calwer, 795. —

Ten., Asid.

Schistodactylini Raffr, Rev. d’E.

9, 1890, 162; ASEFT. 72, 1903, 491;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 409; in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 27, 1911, 70.

Schizognathina Ohaus in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 174.

Schizonychidae Burm., Hd. E. IV,

2, 1855, 265; Brenske, DEZ. 37, 1892,

38. — Sch../ida Reitt, VN 40,

1901 (1902) [Tab. 50], 161, 292. —

Sch../ides Pering., TSAfr. Phil. S.

13, 1904, 182, 184, ref. ad Melolon-

thint.

Scelodont/ini Jac., F.Ind. Col. 11,

1908, 382; Clavareau, Col. Cat. P. 59,

1914, 66 = Sc../itae Lef., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 67 = Sc../ites Chap.,

G. Col. X, 1874, 266.

Scolyi/idae @emm., et Har., Col. Cat. 9,

1872, 2669; Eichhoff, Eur. Borkenk.

1881, 33; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 1894, 39

Lee., P. Am. Phil. S. XV, 1876, 341;

Chap., Synops. Scol. Liege 1873; =

Scolytinae (966) — Sericoides (978). 57

Sc../ides Lac., HNIns. 7, 1866, 349;

Sc../idae verae Chapuis, Syn.

Scol.261; = Sc../ides Bldfd., BCA.

Col. IV, 6, 1896, 119; = Scoly-

tidae Gutfl.-B.,559; Kuhnt in Calwer,

(72), pos. in Syst. Kolbe; Kuhnt,

1043 = Ipidae Ganglb., 1902/3.

Org. cop.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 572.

Natur.

—

25, 141, 1. 5;:.26, 110

F. Col. Fr. 1892, 330; Gen.

Fr. 1984, 47; Everts, II, 293/53.

Biol.: Perris, ASEFT. (5) 6, 1876,

218; Larv., Coleopt. 1877, 341/7,

t. 10, f. 371/9, Rupertsb., BiLit.

1880, 190; ed. II, 1894, 193.

Kat.: Champ., ASEB. 42,

81/2.

Faunistik: Madagascar:

Alluaud, Col. Reg. malg. 1900, 484.

Col.

1898,

(Scolytidae) Canada: Swaine, Ottawa. | Scraptiinae Schaufuß in Calwer, 763.

Bestimmungstab. der europ.

usw.: Reitter, WEZg. 1913 Beihtft.,

41-113.

Biol.: der russ. Spp. Spesivcev,

St. Petersburg 1912 p. I—VII,

1—112 Textf. 1—156. — Beobacht.:

Loos, Z. Forstw. Wien, 39, 405/14.

— Se. in Kiefern zu Minsk: Boro-

dajerskij, Lesn. Zurn. 43, 228-—-247,

581-612, figs. 1—47 [russ.].

— Mord.

Scraptini Kuhnt, 711. — Mord.

Sepidiinae Solier, M. Ac. Sci. Torino

(2) 6, 1843, 216 (4); Lac. V, 201;

Jacg. du Val III, 262, 327 (Molurites);

Seidl., NID. V, 221; Reitt., Tab. 53,

29; Gebien in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 22, 1911, 167.

Sepidiini Schaufuß in Calwer,

7195. — Ten.

792,

Scolytinae Schaufuß in Calwer, 1199, Seren DE. Coli.car P. 431910

1202. — Ipid.

Scolyt/ini Eichh., Eur. Borkenk. 1881,

147; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 1894, 39;

Eccoptogastrinae Haged. 1909.

Scolyto- Platypi Blandf., TESL. 1893,

428; = Spongocerinae Haged. 1909.

Scolytoplatypodinae Sehaufuß

Calwer, 1199, 1210. — Sect. I pid.

Scotobiinae Lac. V, 126; Solier,

ASEFTr. 7, 1838, 7, 39 (Tagenites,

2. Div.); Gebien in Schkle. u. J.

P*22,,183.

Scraptiidae Pie in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.26, 1911, 3; KLatr, Gen.

rust. et Ins. II, 1807, 199; Casteln.,

HNIns. Col. II, 1840, 259; Lac., V,2,

583—7;J. Lec., Class. 1861, 248,253;

Muls., Col. Fr. Longip. 16, 137—147;

Jacq. du Val III, 4, 374, 376/8; Lec.,

New Col., 144; Baudi, Et., 73, 82/5;

Lec. u. Horn, 1883, 395; Reitt., DEZ.

1889, 267/8 (Scraptia); Seidl., F. Ba.

ed. II, 1890, 534; Champ., BOA.

Col. IV, 2, 1889, 93, (1889), 90—95;

Seidl., F. Tr. 1891, 140, 574; Fauc.

8 = Seric/aires Muls., F. Col. Fr.

'Lamellic. 1842, 457; S../ides

Lac. 1856; = S$../ae J.Lec. 1856;

— S../inae Brenske, BEZ., 42—47,

1897—1902; Pering, TSAfr. Phil.

Soc. 13, 1904, 1; — 8../ides

Blackb., TRS. South Austral. 22,

1898, 20; 29, 1905, 279; — S../inae

Reitt, WEZg. 15, 1896, 184; VN.

40, 1901 (1902) [’Bast.-Tab. 50]

137; = S../ini Pering, TSAfr.

Phil. 8.13, 1904, 5; — Sericini

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 1307. Kuhnt,

405. — Scar., Copr.

Sericoder/inae (siki in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 18, 1910, 14 (= $../in«a

Matth., BCA. Col. II, 1887/92 (88),

105; Mon. Coryl. 1899, 32, 108;

Ganelb., KäfMEur. 3, 1899, 274;

S../ini Casey, JoNYES. 8,

1900, 61, 68).

Sericoides LHac., 1856, 174, 216

Serticoi/des Blackb.,, TRS. South

Austr. 22-35, 1898—1911;

S../idea Burm., Hd.E. IV 1855,

58 Sestyrini (979) — Staphilini (1000).

213. — Liparetrini DT., P.47,| 1883, 109; Matthews, BCA. Col. II,

1912, 85. 1 (1888), 156; Mon. Coryph. u.

Sestyrini Lac. 1869, 95; Pasc., | Sphaer. 1899, 209; Seidl., F. Ba.,

TESL. (3) III, 1869, 643.

Silph/ae, S8../ales, S../ides usw.

vide sub Jeannel in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 60, 1914, 1.

Silphidae Jeannel in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 60,1914, 1; — Silphidae

Gutil.-B., 201; Kuhnt in Calwer,

(77); Schaufuß in Calwer, 263;

Kuhnt, 12, 324.

Biologie: Kuhnt, 1081 (Larven-

Gruppen).

Anat.: Org. cop.: Sharp u

Muir, TESL. 1912, 502, t. 49—50 (8).

Metam.: System. d. Larven:

Karschh ENa. 10, 1884, 223/9;

Peyerimhoff, ASEF'r. 76, 1907, 83/88.

Jeann, Arch. Zo. exp. (5) 7, 1911,

95; videetiam sub Jeann in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 60, 1914, 1.

Silphinae Schaufuß in Calwer, 263,

271; Kuhnt, 325, 334.

Silphini Schaufuß in Calwer, 271, 274.

Sinodendrinae 6. van Roon in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P: 8, 1910, 57 (= S$i-

nodendronitae Thoms., ASEFT. (4)

2, 1862, 391).

Sınodendrini Schaufuß in Calwer,

1251, 1254; Kuhnt, 379. — Luc.

Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 576.

Sısyphides Pering, TSAfr. Phil.

S. 12, 1900 (1901), 22; Kolbe, ZoJa.

Suppl. 8, 1905, 552; Gillet, Col.

Cat. 38, 22.

Sitarini Borchm. in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 69, 1917, 137 (2).

Smodicini Lac., IX, 1869, 143 (ex p.);

J. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 279;

Auriv, Col. Cat. 1912, 12.

Sobari Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 58

(Rev., 922); Col. Cat. P. 52, 1913, 85.

Sphaeri/idae €. 6. Thoms, Sk. Col.

IV, 111; J. Lee. u Horn, Class.

Tr.; Everts, I, 1898, 429; Ganglb.

KäfMEur. III,288; Sharp, Cambridge

NH. VI, 1901, 227; Reitt., F. Germ.

II, 1909, 264 ; — Sphaeriidae Kuhnt

in Calwer, (77); Schaufuß in Calwer,

296; Kuhnt, 13, 352.

Sphaerionini Lae., VIII, 1869, 312.

Sphaerosominae Ganglb., KäfMEur.

III, 1899, 913; Csiki, Rov. Lap. 7,

1900, 145; Esiki, Col. Cat. P. 12, 1;

— Sphaerosominae Schaufuß in

CGalwer, 522; Kuhnt, 561. — Endom.

Sparmanniini Pering., TSAfr. Phil. S.

13, 1904, 115 = ref. ad Pachydemini

Reitt. 1901 (1902).

Spilopyrini Clavareau, Col. Cat. P.

59,48; = Sp../itae Lef., MSLiege (2)

11, 1885, 56 ;= Sp../ites Chap.,

G.Col. X, 1874, 259.

Spinidentatae Haged., EBl. 5, 1909,

163; Schklg., u. J. Col. Cat. P. 4, 6.

Spintheriini Lac. IX, 1869, 219.

Spodochlamyini Ohaus in Schklg.

u. .J, Col Cat, BE 8. 8 76

— Revis.: Ohaus, StEZg. 66, 1905,

260.

Spondylini Serv., ASEFr. I, 1832.

123 (ex p.); Muls., Col. Fr. Long.

1839, 171 ed.2, 1862, 36; Csiki,

Rov. Lapok X, 1903, 76; —Spondy-

lini Schaufuß in Calwer, 822; Kuhnt,

751, 758.

Spongocerinae Haged., EBl. V, 1909,

163; in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 4,

1910, 117.

StaphiliniB. u. Sch. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 57, 1914, 321.

Org. cop.: Weber, Festschr. V.

Naturk. Cassel, 1911, 2834—313, 4 Taf.

Faunistik: Seine - Becken:

Deville, Soc. ent. Paris (publ. hors

serie 1910, 1—160. — Danmarkia,

Johansen, Nath. Medd. Köbenhavn,

Nath. Medd. 1910, 227—248.

Staphilinidae (1001) — Systellopini (1025).

Staphilinidae Gutfl.-B., 73; Kuhnt | Stenomelites Chap., G. Col., X 1874,

in Calwer, (76); Schaufuß in Calwer,

145; Kuhnt, 12, 156.

Katal.: Gemm. u. Harold, Col.

Cat. II, 1868, 502; Duvivier, Enum.

Staph. 1883, 93; Eichelbaum, Katal.

der Staph.-Gatt., MSEB. 17, 1909.

Biologie: . Kuhnt, 1079 (Larven-

Gruppen).

Cop.-Org.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 496.

Staphylininae Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2,

1882/87 (1884), 320; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. II, 1895, 375; Reitt.,

F. Germ. II, 1909, 139; B. u. Sch.,

Col. Cat. P. 57, 1914, 289. — Staphy-

lininae Schaufuß in Calwer, 146,

186; Kuhnt, 165, 225.

Staphylinini Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 412; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

116; B! u Sch. Col. Cat. P. 57,

1914, 321; Schaufuß in Calwer,

187, 193; Kuhnt, 229.

Statirinae Latr, HNIns. 1845, 39;

J. Lec., Class. 1862, 246; Seidl., NID.

V, 2, 316; Borchm. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P.2, 1910, 17.

Stenaesthetin? B. u. Sch. in Schkleg.

10 8.,:Col. 'Cat: 'P:29;, 186.

Stenaspes + Tyloses )J. Lee,

Smiths. Misc. Coll. XI, 265, 1873,

313—315; J.Lec. u. Horn 1883;

= Stenaspini Lac. 1869.

Steninae Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2, 1886,

640; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 546;

Reitt, F. Germ. II, 1909, 153;

B. u. Sch., Col. Cat. P.29, 1911, 151;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 146; Kuhnt,

157, 164, 206. — Staph., Subf.

Stenini Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895,

548; B. u. Sch., Col. Cat. P. 29, 1911;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 176. — Staph.,

Sten.

Stenoderini Auriv. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 30, 1912, 150.

Stenodontes Lmr., MSEB. 21, 11 92,

180 (Rev., 1044); Col. Cat. P. 52,

1913, 10.

421 = Ühalcophanini.

Stenopteri J. Lee., Smiths. Misc. Coll.

XI, 265, 1873, 306; = St. Lee. u. Horn

1883 = Molorchini Lac. 1869.

Stenosinae Lae. V, 101; Jacg. du

Val, III, 252, 328; Lee., Class. 1862,

217; Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 366;

Seid, NID. V, 1893, 220, 229;

Reitt., DEZ. 30, 1886, 97 (Mon.);

Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 29; Casey, Rev.

Mon., 281; Gebien, in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 15, 1910, 106.

Stenosini Schaufuß in Calwer, 792,

793. — Ten.

Stenostomini Schaufuß in Calwer,

737; Kuhnt, 694. — Oedem.

Stenotars/ini Csiki, Cat. Endom. 1901,

37; in Schkleg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 12,

48; = St../ites Chap., Cat. Erndom.

1901, 37.

Sternacanthini Lae. IX, 1869, 154.

Stethaspididae Burm, Hd. E. IV,

2, 1885, 218 = Liparetrin: DIT.

1912.

Strongyliinae Lac. V, 291, 478;

Horn, Rev. Ten., 300; 3. Lee. u. Horn,

1883, 373, 387; Reitt., Tab. 53, 34;

Gebien in Schklg. u. J., P. 37, 587.

Strongylurini Lac. VIII, 1869, 379.

Suleicolles Muls., HN. Col. Fr. 1846, 1

= Endomychida.

Symmizini Bernh., Col. Rundsch.

IV, 1915, 56; B. u. Sch., Col. Cat.

P. 67, 1916, 495.

Syndesinae . van Roon in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 8, 1910, 54 (= Syn-

desidae Mae Leay, HoE.I, 1819, 104).

Systellopidae Neonfried, BEZ. 37,

1892, 253 = Systellopides Sharp,

AMusG. 9, 1877, 311-320; =

Blackb., TRS. South Austral. 29,

1905, 277; 31, 1907, 234 = Systello-

pini DT. 1912.

Systellopini DT. in Schklg. u.

Ool. Cat. P. 45; 1912, 4.

Tachyporinae Ganglb., KäfMEur. I],

1895, 329; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

90 (excel. Habrocerus); Luze, VzbGW.

52, 1902, 192; B. u. Sch., Col. Cat.

P. 67, 1916, 447; Schaufuß in Calwer,

146, 206; Kuhnt, 157, 168, 247. —

Staph., Subf.

Liter.: Sharp, EMM. XII, 1875, 19

199; onitt, PLSNSW. (2) I, 1886,

887; Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2, 1882/87

(83) 297. — Der wechselnde Umfang

der Fam. ist aus B. u. Seh., Col. Cat.

P. 67, 1916, 447 ersicht!.

Tachyporini Ganglb., KäfMEur. Il,

1895, 335; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

90, 91; B. n. Sch., Col. Cat. P. 38,

1911, 465; Kuhnt, 251. — Staph.,

Tachyper.

Taeniocerinti Blandtd., TESL. 1893,

428 = Spongocerinae Haged. 1909.

Tagen/ites (pars) Selier, ASEFT. (7)

1838, 8 = T../iens Muls., Col. Fr.

Latigenes, 1854, 61.

Talaninae Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 1,

1887, 321; Gebien in Schkle. u. J.,

P. 28, 562.

Tanygnathini Kuhnt, 247. — Staph.,

Tachypor.

Taphroderini Lac., G. Col. VII, 1866,

406; Schoenfeld, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 3.

Taphrorychina Schaufuß in Calwer,

1239, 1241 = Sect. Ipid.

Taphrorhychini Reitt.; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 1216, 1239. — Ipin., Sect.

Ipid.

Taurocerastinae Boucomont in Schkl.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 46, 1912, 3; P. Ger-

main, An. Univ. Chile XCVII, 1897,

288— 300.

Katalog: Boucoment (cf. antea).

TelmatophylidaeI Diphyllini vide

sub Diphyllint.

Telmatophilini Schaufuß in Calwer,

467; Kuhnt, 513, 515. — Uryptoph.

Temnochilidae Lev., ASEFT. (6)8,1888

(1889), 431; Col. reg. Ind. Temnoch.

Tachyporinae (1026) — Tenebrionidae (1040).

in ASEF:. 77, 1908, 321; in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 11, 1910.

Biol.: Rupertsb., Bi.Lit. 1880, 130

et 272; BiLit. 1894, 138 et 284.

Katal.: Leveille, ]. c.

Temnochilinae Lae. II, 1854, 336;

Lev. in Grouv., Col. reg. Ind., ASEFTr.

87, 1908, 321; in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.11, 6; = T../ini Leveille,

Cat. Temnoch. in ASEFTr. (6) 8,

1888, (1889), 432; Cat. Temnoch.

2 ed. 1900, 3.

Tenebrionidae Muls, HNCol. Fr.

Latigenes 1854, 1—396; Lac V,

1—489, 722—732; Jaeg. du Val, III;

Gutfl.-B., 408; Kuhnt in Calwer, (85);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 789; Kuhnt, 22,

737.

Biologia: Kuhnt, 1119.

Org. cop.: Sharp u. Mulr, TESL.

1912, 548.

Europ.: Reitt., Best.-Tab. d. eur.

Col., Hft.53 in VN. 42, 1904, 25

—34 (Übersicht der Subfam.); 34

— 189.

Germ.: Seldl., NID. V, 1, 1893:

201—400; 1894: 401-608; 1896:

609—800; 1898: Nachtr.

Gallia: Desbrochers des Loges,

Faunule de Col. de la Fr. et Cors.

in Frelon IX—XI, 1901/2.

Corsic.: Desbr. des Loges, 1. c.

Asia: Japon.: Lewis, ANH. (6)

13, 1894, 377—484.

Atriea: Afr.or.: Kolbe, Coleopt.

in Stuhlm., Ostafr. IV, 1897,

237 —250. <

America: Am.b.: 3. Lec. u. Horn,

Class. 1883, 358—387.

Indiana; Blatehley, B. Ind. Dept.

Geol. No. 1, 1243—-1270.

Civ.Confoed.:Horn, Rev. Ten.Am.

North of Mex, TAmPhil. S. Philad.

(n. s.) 14, 1870 (1872), 253—402.

Nov. Mex.: Fall et Coek., TAmES.

33, 1907, 201 sq.

Am. c.: Champion, BCA. Col. IV,

1, 1884/93, 1384, 477—563.

Tenebrionides (1041) — Tittini (1062).

Subfam.: Solier, Essai d’une

Division des Col. Heterom. et d’une

Mon. des Collapterides: ASEFTr. III,

1834, 479—636; IV, 1835, 249—419,

509—574; V, 1836, 5—200,

303— 8355, 403—512, 635—684;

VI, 1837, 151—172, VII, 1838,

5—73, 2159-19; IX, 1840,

207—370; X, 1841, 29—51l. Mem.

Ac. Sci. Torino (2) 6, 1844, 214—339

[Sep. 1—127] [Molurites]; Studi ent.

1I, 1848 [Torino], 149—370 [Sep. 1

—224] (Blapsites).. Kraatz, Revis.

der Tenebr. d. alt. Welt aus Lac.’s

Grupp. der Erodiides, Tentyr. etc.

1865 (1864), 1—393. Casey, Revis.

of the Am. Components of the Tenebr.

Subf. Tentyriinae (s.]. Lec. u. Horn):

P. Wash. Ac. Sc. 9, 1907, 275—522;

Coniontinae, op. cit. 10, 1908,

51—166.

Katal.: Gebien in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 15, 22, 28, 37, 1910/11,

740 pp.; Champion, List Ten., Suppl.

to the „Munich“ - Catal.: MSEB. 3,

- 1895, 1—261; Gebien, Notiz. dazu I:

WEZg. 24, 1905, 252/60.

11:27,

1908, 155—--161.

Tenebrionides vide Coelometopi-

des.

Tenebrioninae RBRedt., Gatt. 1845,

127; F. Austr. 1849, 52; ed. II,

1858, p. CVI; Muls., Col. Fr. Latigen.

1854, 262; ASAgr. Lyon, 1859, 202

—221; 3. Lec., Class. 1862, 229;

Horn, Rev. Ten., 330; Motsch., B.

Mose. 45, 1872, III, 23—27; J. Lee.

u. Horn, Class. 1883, 376; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1896, 610; Reitt., Tab. 53,

34. Gebien in Schklg. u. J., P. 28,

433.

Tenebrionini Schaufuß in Calwer,

792, 814; Kuhnt, 748.

Tenebrioidini (pars) Ganglb., Käf.

MEur. III, 1899, 420

chilinae.

TenebrioidinivideNemosomatinae.

Temno-

Tentyriidae Kuhnt in CGalwer, (71);

Pos. in Syst. Kolbe. = Tentyriini.

Tentyriinae Sol, ASEFr. 4, 1835,

249; Mulsant, Col. Fr. Latigenes

1854, 40, 41; Lae. V, 32 (pars);

Jaeg. du Val, III, 246, 326; Kraatz,

Rev. Ten. 1865, 69; Seidl., NID. V,

1893, 219, 223; Reitt., Best.-Tab.

42, 1900, 82; 53, 1904, 28; Casey,

Rev. Mon. 1907, 279, 522.

Tentyriini Schaufuß in Calwer, 792,

793. — Ten.

Terediles Boheman, Ins. Caffr. I,

1848,519 = Lymexylonides Schklg.

1915.

Tereticiı Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 72

(Rev., 936); Col. Cat. P. 52, 1913,

87.

Termitodiscinae Wasm., ZwZo. CI,

1912, 91; B. u. Seh., Col. Cat. P. 67,

1916, 443.

Tessarommatini

378.

Thamnurgina Reitt.; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 1215, 1239. — Ipin., Sect.

Ipid.

Thaumasini J. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 313.

Thelydriinae Semenov, Rev. russ.

ent. 12, 1912, 498 = Subf. ad Dermest.

Thinobatinae Kae, V, 63; Gebien

in Schklg. u. J., P.15, 1910, 19.

Thinobii B. u. Sch. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 29, 1911, 137.

Thraniini Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 236.

Thrinod/inae DT. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 33, 1911, 85 = A../ini

Casey, JoNYES. 8, 1900, 140 »t

163,; Ganglb., IV 1, 1904, 8 et 44.

Tillides Lac. = Tillin:.

Tillinae Schklg., VEZ.

— Tillini.

Tillini Lohde, StEZg. 61, 1900, 6;

Sehklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 3; Gahan,

ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 60; Schklg. in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 23, 1910, 4;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 396. — (ler.

Lac. VIII, 1869

1906, 242

Tillomorphini Lac., IX, 1869, 88;

Pasc., TESL. (3) III, 1869, 640.

Timarchini Ws, DEZ. 1915, 436;

in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 68, 1916,

202.

Titani Lmr., ASEB. 48, 1904, 309

(Rev., 497); MSEB. 21, 1912, 180

(Rev., 1044); Col. Cat. P. 52,.1913,

15.

Tomic/idae Fichhoff, Rat. Tomic.

1879, 210 = T../i Blandf., BCA.

1898, 185; Lee., P. Am. Phil. Soc.

XV, 1876, 346 = Ipinae Hagedorn.

Tomicidae Schlechtendal u. Wünsche,

Ins. Leipzig 1879, I, 123 = Ipidae

Ganglh. 1902/3. |

Tomyritae KLef., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 64 = Tomyrites Chap., G.

Col. X, 1874, 264.

Torneutini Lac, VIII,

Bates, TESL. 1870, 249.

Toxicides vide (oelometopides.

Toxoderi B. u. Sch. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 29, 1911, 91.

Trachelites Lam. 1817 = Meloidae

Borchm. 1917.

Trachelizini Lac. VII, 1866, 417;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 18.

Trachelocharianos Sol. in Gay, H.

de Chile V, 1851,267 = Mordellidae

Csiki 1915.

Trachelosteninae Lac. V, 1859, 567;

Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1898, 319; Borchm.

in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P.2,

1910, 4.

Trachyderini Laec., IX, 1869, 194.

Monogr.: Dupont I, 1836, 5l pg.,

t. 141—164 in MaZo. VI, 1836; II,

1838, XIII+59 pp., t. 186—200,

204—224 in MaZo. VIII, 1838; Suppl.

1840, 16 pp., t. 238—38 in MaZo. X.

1840. Lmr. Col. Cat. P.39, 1912, 476.

1869, 237;

Trachyscelinae Muls, Col. Fr.

Latigen. 1854, 184; Lac. V, 282

(Trachyscelides vrais, pars); Jacg.

du Val, III, 286, 334 (pars); Horn,

Rev. Ten., 374 (pars); Pasc., ANH.

(4) 5, 1870, 94 (pars); 3. Lec. u. Horn,

Tillomorphini (1063) — Trichopteryg/idae (1089).

1883, 372, 582 (pars); Redt., F. Austr.

ed. III, 1874, II, 101 (pars); Seidl.,

NID. V, 1894, 472; Reitt., Tab. 53,

32 et 182. Gebien in Schkleg. u. J.,

P. 22, 344, |

Trachyscelini Schaufuß in Calwer,

792, 802. — Ten.

Tragocerini Lac. IX, 1869, 217.

Tragosomae Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

59 (Rev., 923); Col. Cat. P.52,

1913, 85.

Trichiini Schaufuß in Calwer, 1307,

1334; Kuhnt, 385, 412.

Trichochryseini Clavareau, Col. Cat.

P. 59, 1914, 82.

Trichomesiinv Auriv. in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 39, 276.

Trichony/chini Raffray in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P.27, 1911, 45;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 798;

Raffr., ASEFr. 72, 1903, 586, GIW.

Psel. 1908, 113 (= Tr../ni. Raffr.

[emend.]), Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 82, 102);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 243, 246;

Kuhnt, 308. — Psel.

Trichophyinae Ganglb.,, KäfMEur.

II, 1895, 324; B. u. Sch., Col. Cat.

P. 67, 1916, 442.

Trichophyini Schaufuß in Calwer,

Kuhnt, 256. — Staph., Tachypor.

Trichoplerygidae Gutfl.-B.,V =errat.

pro Trichopterygidae.

T'richopseniini Eichelb., Kat. Stahp.

Gatt. in MSEB. 17, 1909, 196;

B. u. Sch., Col. Cat. P. 67, 1916, 494.

Trichopteryg/idae J. Lec. u. Horn,

Class. 1883, 107; Matth., BCA.

Col. II, 1 (1888), 126; Flach, VzbGW.

39, 1889, 481; Everts, I, 8, 432;

Ganglb., III, 3, 292; Csiki, Mag.

Bogarf. II, 1909, 3; — Tr../ia Er.,

NID. III, 1845/8 (45), 13; Gillmeister

in Sturm 17, Käf., 1845, 1—98;

Thoms. IV, .1862, 92; Matthew,

Triehopt. illustr. 1872, 42, 52; —

Tr../ides Jacg. du Val, II, 124;

Redtb., F. Austr. ed. III, I, 1874,

p. LV, LXXII; — Tr../ini Flach

- Trichopterig/idae (1090) — Trog/idae (1106).

in Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II (1888) Gatt.

71; F. Tr. (1889) Gatt. 71; — Tr../iens

Lac., II, 226 Ptiliidae (Csiki

1911.

Kat.: Matth. Trich. illustr. 1872,

178—180; Trich. Suppl. 1900, 8—11.

Trichopterig/idae Fairm, u. Laboulb.,

F. Fr. I, 1854, 330; Matth., TAmES.

11, 1884, 114; BCA. Col. II, 1 (1888),

126; — Tr../ini Flach, VzbGW. 39,

1889, 492; Best.-Tab. eur. Col. 18,

1889, 14; Everts, I, 474 = Acro-

trichini Reitt. 1909, Csiki 1911. —

Trichopterygidae Gutil.-B., 217;

Kuhnt in Calwer, 77; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 296; Kuhnt, 13, 352.

Org. cop.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 507.

Biolog.: Kuhnt, 1083.

T'richopteryginae Ganglb. III, 1899,

297 Ptiliinae (Csiki 1911.

Tr../inae(pars) Redt., F. Austr. ed.

III, 1874, II, 101; Horn, Rev. Ten.,

374; 3. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 382;

Seidl., NID. 1858, V, 472 = Phale-

riinae Muls.

Trichoptiliens Motschulsky, BSN.

Mosc. 41, 1868, II, 170 = Ptiliidae

Csiki 1911.

Trictenotomidae Gebien in Schklg.

er) ColL Cat. P-37, 1911, 741;

3. Thoms., Musee scient. I, 1860, 25;

Lac. VIII, 1869, 1; Deyrolle, BSEFr.

1875, p. LIX; Lmr, ASEB. 45,

1901, 315; Kuhnt in Calwer, (71),

Pos. in Syst. Kolbe.

Org. cop.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 557.

Trientominae Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907,

278; Gebien in Schklg. u. J., P.

15, 1910, 22.

Trigonostommina Ohaus in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 66, 1918, 196.

Trigonurini Schaufuß in Calwer, (147)

— Staph., Subf. Piestin.

Trigonuriens Muls. u. Rey 1878

= Piestini Bernh. u. Schub, 1910.

Trimytinae Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907,

278, 366; Gebien in Schklg. u. J.,

P. 15, 1910, 19.

Trinodini Schaufuß in Calwer, 595,

606. — Derm.

Triorophinae Casey, Rev. Mon. 279,

431; Gebien in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 15,.1910, 79.

Triplacini Kuhnt in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 34, 1911, 38 = Erotyl-

tyl/iens engidiformes (1 Trib. 2 B);

Lac., Erot., 73 = Er../iens (2. Sect.

Triplacides excl. Aulacochilus); Bedel,

Abeille V, 1868/9, 5 = E../ides

(Tribu), Triplacites (Gruppe 2);

Chap., XII, 30 = E../ides (Subf. 2).

— Triplacini Schaufuß in Calwer,

479; Kuhnt, 528. — Erot.

Triplaxzini (Trib. 2); Croteh, Zrot.,

42 = E../ini (Trib.),; Tritomata

(Gruppe 2) J. Lec. u. Horn, Class.

1883, 124. E../idae (Fam.)

Triplacides (Subf.) Gorh., BCA.

Col. VII, 1888, 35 = E../idae (Fam.)

Triplacini(2.Trib.) Ganglb. III, 636.

Trixagidae Seidl, F. Balt. ed. UI

1888, fam. p. LXIV, gen. p. 82,

sp. p. 216; F. Tr. 1888 fam. p. LXIV,

gen. p. 52, sp. p. 241; Stierlin, Käferf.

Schweiz I, 1900, 8 et 551 = By-

turidae Thoms. 1859.

Trixagini Schaufuß in Calwer, 660,

676; Kuhnt, 639, 643. — Euen.

Trochoideinae Ganglb., KäfMEur.III,

1899, 926; Csiki, Rov. Lap. 7, 1900,

145; in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 12,

15; Schaufuß in Calwer, 522.

Org. cop.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 577. -

Trog/idae,-Jides, -[ites,-[ini, -/[inae

= Trogidae MW’Leay, HoE. I, 1819,

136; Arrow, TESL. 1909, 485; Col.

Cat. P. 43, 52.

Katalog: Preudhomme de Borre,

ASEB. 30, 1886, 69-—78.

Faunistik: Africa: Afr. b.:

Kolbe, D.-Ostafr. IV, 1897, Col., 157.

64 Trogini (1107) —

Afr.m.: Pering., TSAfr. Phil. Soc.

XII, 1901, 452.

America: Am.b.: Henshaw, List

Col. N.Am. 1885, 89.

Am. c.: Bates, BCA. Col. II, 2,

1887, 116—129.

Am. m.: Bruch, Rev. Mus. La Plata

(2) IV, 1911, 192.

Trogini Schaufuß in Calwer, 1261;

Kuhnt, 387. — Scar.

Trogosit/idae J. Lec., Class. 1861, 86;

Thoms. I, 1859, 84; V, 1863, 103;

Redib, F. Austr. ed. III, 1874,

p. LXXX, VI; Reitt., Syst. Einth.

Trogos. in VN. 14, 1876, 7; Best.-

Tab. eur. Col., 1.c., 20, 1882, 142;

3. Lec. u. Horn, 1883, 152; Marseul,

Abeille, 23, 1889, 5 et 267; Sharp,

BCA. Col. I, 1, 1891, 388; —

Tr../inae Er. in Germar, ZE. IV,

1843, 227 et 361; V, 1844, 442; —

T../aires Lac. Il, 1854, 332 =

Temnochilidae Leveill& 1910.

Trogosit/idae Lac. Il, 336 (pars);

Lee. Class.1861, 87 (pars); €.6.Thoms,.,

Sk. Col. I, 1859, 84; V, 1863, 103;

= Tr../ites Jacqg. du Val, II, 161;

= Tr../ini Reitt., VN. 14, 1876,

13; DBest.-Tab. VI, l.e., 20, 1882,

143; J. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

153 (pars); Sharp, BCA. Col. II, 1,

1891, 390; Seidl, F. Ba. et Tr.;

Tr../iti Mars., Abeille 23, 1885

= Temnochilinae Lev. 1910.

Trogossitites Castelnau, HN. Col.II,

1840, 382 = Temnochilidae Le-

veill& 1910.

Trophocalymmatini Lac. VIII, 1869,

408.

Tropidosomatini Lac. IX, 1869, 149.

Trypodendrinae Tred, EB. II,

1907, 18 = Xyleborinae Hagedorn

1909.

Tychaeini Schönfeldt, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 48. ’

Tychini Raffr., ASEFr. 1872, 1903,

490; 73, 1904, 254; GIW. Psel. 1908,

Usechinae (1127).

256; in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 27,

1911, 111.

Typhlusechinae Casey, Rev. Mon.

1907, 281, 494; Gebien in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P.15, 1910, 114.

Typhocesini Lac., VIII, 1869, 539.

Typophor/ini Jac, F. Ind. Col.

II, 1908, 468; Clavareau, Col. Cat.

P.59, 1914, 136 = T../itae Lef.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 129 =:

T../ites Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 329.

Tyrini Raffr, Rev. d’E. 29, 1910,

44, 162; TSAfr. Phil. S. 1897, 107;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 351; in Schklg.

u. J.,.:Col. Cat. PB. 27, 19117 352;

Ganglb. II, 580; Schaufuß in Calwer,

243, 255; Kuhnt, 306. — Peel.

Wlocerinae Lac. VII, 1866, 473;

Jekel, Ins. Saunders. I, 1855, 156;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 79.

Ulodinae Pase, ANH. (4) 3, 1869,

31. Gebien in Schklg. u. J., P. 28,

362.

Ulominae J. Lec., Class. 1862, 232;

Muls., Col. Fr. Latigenes (Ulomiens,

Triboliens et Hypophleens), 1854,

184; Lac. V, 316 (excl. Toxicides);

Jacg. du Val III, 300; Horn, Class.

1883, 384; Champion, BCA. Col. IV,

1, 1886, 140; Seidl., NID. V, 541;

Reitt., Tab. 53, 33. Gebien in Schklg.

u. .J., B.28, 391.

Ulomini Schaufuß in Calwer, 792, 808;

Kuhnt, 746. — Ten.

Unciferes Muls. u.Rey, HN. Col, Fr.

1872, 57 = Helminae Zaitzew 1910.

Uracanthini Thoms., Class. (er.

1860, 50.

Uroplatini Ws. in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.35, 1911, 30; ArN. 76, I,

1, 1910, 69; Reitt., VN. 49, 1910, 145.

Usechinae Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 257,

273; Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 360,

365; Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907, 281,

481; Gebien in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 15, 1910, 98.

Vaeroninae (1128) — Zophosini (1149).

Wacroninae Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907,

508; Gebien in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.15, 1910, 118.

Vesicants Muis. 1857 = Meloidae

Borchm. 1917.

Xantholinini Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 466; Casey, T.Ac. St. Louis XV,

1906, 356; B. u. Sch., Col. Cat. P. 57,

1914, 289; Schaufuß in Calwer, 187;

Kuhnt, 225. -- Staph., Staphyl.

Xanthopygi B. u. Sch. Col. Cat.

P. 57, 1914, 396 = Xanthopygina

Sharp, BCA. I, 2, 1882/87 (1884),

342 + Creophilus Mannerh.

Xenocephalini Wasm., DEZ. 1887,

411 Cephaloplectinae Sharp

1883.

Xenoscelini Kuhnt in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 34, 1911, 84; Ganglb.,

III, 1899, 649; Schaufuß in Calwer,

479, 483. — Erot.

Xixuthri Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 181

(Rev., 1045); Col. Cat. P. 52, 1913,

33.

Xylebor/inae Hagedorn, EBI. V,

1909, 163; in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P.4, 97 =X../idae Eichh., Rat.

Tom. 1879, 308 = X../i Blandfd.,

BCA. 1898, 191.

X yleborini Reitt.; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1216, 1236. — Spin., Sect. Ipid.

J.,

Xyletininae Pic, in Schklg. u.

Col. Cat. P. 48, 1912, 45.

X yletini Schaufuß in Calwer, 720, 725;

Kuhnt, 674. 683.

X yletinini

Anob.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte,

1918. A 1.

X ylophaga (pars) Gerst., Gliedertierf.

d. Sansibar-Geb. (Deckens Reise)

1873, 160 = LymezxylonidaeSchklg.

1915.

Xylophaga (pars) Latr., Gen. Crust.

et Ins. Il, 1807, 275 = Ipidae

Ganglb. 1902/3.

Xylophilidae Kuhnt in Calwer, (71),

Pos. in Syst. Kolbe.

Xylophilinae Schaufuß in Calwer,

743 = Hylophilinae, Anthic.

X yloterini Reitt.; Schaufuß in Calwer,

216.

Xylotrogi (pars) Latr, Fam. nat.

regne anim. 1825, 354; in Cavier,

Regne anim. ed. 2, IV, 1829, 485;

€. J. Thoms., Sk. Col. 6, 1864, 229

= Lymexylonidae Schklg. 1915.

Zopherinae Sol, ASEFTr. 10, 1841,

29; Lac. V, 90; Horn, Rev. Ten.,

271; 9. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

360, 364 = Zopherinae-+Noso-

derminae Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907,

280 etc., 1908, 52; Gebien, in Schklg.

u. J., P.15, 1910, 93.

Zophosinae Solier, ASEFTr. 3, 1834,

597; Lac., V, 15; Jaeg. du Val, III,

244, 326; Seidl., NID. V, 223; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 53, 27; Casey, Rev. Mon.

1907, 279.

Monogr.: Deyrolle, ASEFr. (4) 7,

73—284, 4 Taf.

Zophosini Schaufuß in Calwer, 792,

793. — Ten.

Zygogrammini Ws., DEZ. 1915, 435;

in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 68,

1916, 4.

Ababa (1) — Abletobium (17).

II. Literatur der Genera und Subgenera.

«Ababa Casey, AN YAcSe. IX, 1897 (4.

erintta Cas. 1897). 1913:1 (Texas).

Othn. 2.

Ababactus Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2, 1832/87,

(1885), 533; Casey, B. Cal. Ac. II,

1886, 211, T.Ac. St. Louis XV, 27,

52 (A. depressus et pennatus Sharp

1886) 1913:10 (Pan. 4, Guat. 3,

Bras. 1, Tex. 1, Cal. 1) Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 232.

Abactrus OÖ Sharp, BCA. Col. IV, P. 6,

1895/6 (A. Championi D. Sharp 1395)

1913:2 (Pan., Brasil). Drenth.,

* Brentha., Taphr. 22.

Abantiades Fairm., ASEB., 34, 1894,

395 nec Herr.-Sch, 1853 [Lep.]

Neoabantis Geb. 1910. Ten., Opatr.

560.

Abantis Fairm., Rev. d’E. XI, 1892,

: 109 = Neoabantis Geb., 1910. Ten.,

- Opatr. 560.

Abascantus O Schauf., TijE. 29, 1886,

.258; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 148,

160; PLSNSW. 1900, 233; ASEFT.

73, 1904, 368; GIW. 1908, 390,

"t.9 f.52 (A. sannio Schauf. 1886)

1913:1 (Austral.).,. sel. Psela.,

Tyr. 406.

Abatrisops Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881, 578.

Tribatus Motsch. 1851. Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 248.

Abbotia Leach, T. Plymouth Instit.

1830, 156 = Platysoma Leach-1817,

Hist. 20.

Abemus Muls. et Rey, ASAgr. Lyon

1875, 242; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895

423; Sehauiuß in Calwer, 197;

Kuhnt, 237 = Subg. ad Staphylinus

L. 1758. Staph., Staph., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 314.

Abemus vide etiam Trichoderma.

Abiga Guer.,BSEFTr.,1859,p. CLXXXIX

= Scolesodis Sol. 1835. Ten. Tentyr.

131. \

Abirus Chap., G.Col. X, 1874, 310;

Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 113;

Jaec., F. Ind. Col, II, 1908, 456 (Typ.?;

A. aeneus [Wiedem. in Germ.] 1821,

Fortunei [Baly] 1861) 1914:23 (As.

m., Ind. Sund., Celeb. (?); Philipp.,

Andam., Philipp, Nov. Guin.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Edus. 210.

Ablabera OÖ Er., N. Ins. Deutschl. III,

1847, 695; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 136; Pering, TSAfr. Phil. S.

13, 1904, 75 (A. splendida [F.] 1781)

1913:37 (Afr. m., Caffr.5, Terr.

cap. 22, Madag. 3.). Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 143.

Ablabera Pering., TSAfr. Phil.S. 13,

' 1904, 78 = Subg. ad Ablabera Er. 1847.

Scar., Melth., Seric. 143.

Ablaberoides Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. I,

1850, 102; Pering., TSAfr. Phil. S.

XIII, 1901, 58 (A. aeneus Blanch,

1850; obtusus et A. breviusculus

Fährs 1857) 1913:20 (Afr. mer.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 141.

Atlapsis Reitt., HoR. 21, 1887, 364;

DEZ. 1895, 316, (4A. compressipes

—Reitt. 1887) 1913: 1 (China e.). Ten.,

Blapt. 388.

Abletobium Casey, T.Ac. St. Louis XV,

1205, 70, 79 = Subg. ad Lathrobium

Grav. 1802. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

210.

Abracodes (18) —

Abraeodes Reitt., WEZg. V, 1886, 272

(Abr. Radei Reitt. 18377) 1913:1

(Caucas.). HAist. 116.

Abraeomorphus Reitt., WEZg. V, 1886,

272 (Abr. minutissimus Reitt., 1884,

punctulus Reitt., 1886) 1910:2

(Caucas.). Hist. 115.

Abraeus O Leach, Zo.Misc. 3, 1817, 76;

Lec., P.Ac. Philad. 1853, 283; Mars.,

Mon. 1856, 577; Jacg. du Val, II,

114; €. 6. Thoms. IV, 254; Schmidt,

BEZ. 29, 1885, 284; Reitt., WEZg.

5, 1886, 273; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

3, 1899, 403; Reitt., F. Germ. II,

1909, 294; Schaufuß in Calwer, 315,

318; Kuhnt, 365, 377 (Typ.? 4.

glbosous [Hoffm.] 1803, globulus

[Creutz] 1799, exilis [Payk.] 1811)

1913:35 (Eur., As., Afr., Nov Zeal.,

Venez., Nov. Caled.1) Hest. 114.

Abrarius Fairm., ASEB 46, 1902, 261

(A. cribrosus Fairm. 1902) 1916:1

(Mad.). COhrys., Chryso., Tim. (125).

Abrentodes OÖ D. Sharp, BCA. Col. IV.

P.6, 1895, 48 (D. auratus D. Sharp

1895) 1913:5 (Mex., Guatem.).

Brenth. Brentha, Bel. 76.

Abrognathus OÖ B. Jak., HoR. 24, 1890,

563, 26, 1892, Subg. 1 ad 198

Lethrus Scop. 1777 (L. tuberculifrons

Ball. 1871) 1913:1 (Turkest.). Scar.,

@eotr., Lethr. 18, 1.

Abrosius Fairm., B. Mus. HN Paris, 1902,

315; Schklg., GIW. Oler. 1903, 96

(A. cyaneorufus Fairm. 1902) 1913:1

(Mad.). Oler. Cleri., Hydnoc. 134.

Abryxis Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1830,

119, 124 = Scalenarthrus J. Lee.

Psel., Psela., Brachyl. 226.

Acacicis Lea, P. Roy S. Vict. 22, 1911,

149 (A. abundans Lea 1911) 1913:1

(Tasm., Vict.). /pid. (Hyles. apud

Hylesinum) 17a.

Acacicola Lea, Rep. Australas. Ass.,

1902, 392 (A. tristis Lea 1902) 1916:1

(N. S. W.: Forest Reefs). Chrys.,

Chryso., Phylloch. 106.

Acanthixus (38). (

Acalanthis OEr. inGermar, ZE.1844,446;

Reitt., VN. 14, 1876, 8 (A. quadri-

signata Er. 1844) 1913:3 (Chili).

Temn. Nemos. 2.

Acalodegma O 3. Thoms., Rev. MaZo.,

1877, 261 Acanthinodera Hope

—= Subg. 2 ad Ancistrotus Serv. 1832

(Typ.: Acal. Servillee Blanch. in

Gay 1851) 1913:1 (Chile: Mendoza).

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Tit. 20, 2.

Acalophaena Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2,

1882/87 (1886) (Typ. A. angulata [Er.]

1839/40, A. polita Sharp, TESL. 1876,

267) 1913:9 (Am. mer. usq. ad

Argent.). Staph., Paed., Paed. 203.

Acamaldes OÖ Reitt., DEZ. 26, 1882,

191; Raffr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 115;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 233 (A. bythino-

ides Reitt. 1882) 1913:2 (Ouida

[Afr. occ.) Gabun.). Psel., Psela.,

Brachygl. 256.

Acanthaphodius O A. Schmidt, SE. 24,

(1909), 67; GIW., 1910, 10 et 14

(A. Bruchi A. Schmidt 1909) 1913:1

(Rio Negro). Scar., Aphod., Aphodi. 5.

Acanthinodera OÖ Hope, TZSL. I, 1833,

106; J. Thoms., Class. Cer., 285;

Syst. Cer., 476; Lac. VIII, 83; Lmr.,

ASEB. 49, 1906, 344 (Rev. 532)

= Subg. ad Ancistrotus Serv. 1832

(A. Cumingi Hope, 1833) 1913:2

(Chile). Ceramb. Prion., Macrot.,

711.720, 2.

Acanthinomomus Hope, TZSL. I 1835,

107 Cordylomera Serv. 1834.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phorac. 242.

Acanthinus Lat. (Mon.) 1848 106, 136

Subg. ad Anthicus Payk. 1798.

Anth. 19.

Acanthroides Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894,

320 (A. asperula Fairm. 1894) 1913:1

(Mossamb.). Ten., Eurych. 213.

Acanthispa Chap. XI, 323 —= Acanthodes

Baly 1864. Chrys., Hisp.,Uroplat.42.

Acanthixus Letvr.,Rev.MaZo.(3)4, 1876,

290; MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 40 (4A.

serratipes Lef., 1876) 1914: (Cayenne).

Chrys., Eumolp., Colasp. 57.

68 Acanthoblaps (39) — Acanthosternum (56).

Acanthoblaps Reitt., HoR. 23, 1889,

687 = Blaps F. 1775. Ten., Blapt. 391.

Acanthocamaria O Geb:en, ArN.1917,A.3

26,28 (A.brunneoopaca Gebien) 1917:1

(Bras.).

Acanthocerodes OÖ Pe&ring., T.SouthAfr.S.

XII, 1901, 83 (A. singularıs Pering.

1901) 1913:1 (Colon. cap.). Scar.,

Acanthoc. 1.

AcanthocerusO Me Leay, HoE. I, 1819,

136; Borre, ASEB. 30, 1886, 64

(A. spinicornis [F.] 1792) 1913:

1913:33 (Amer. ; Born. 1, Sum., Nias.).

Scar., Acanthoc. 10.

Acantihocerus Germar, ZE.IV, 1843, 131

— Cloeotus Germ. 1843. Scar.,

Acanth. 9.

Acanthodes OÖ Baly, ANH. 1864, 262;

BCA. Col. VI, 1886, 118; Ws., VN. 49,

1910, 146 (A.generosa Baly, 1864,

Leseleuci Guer.) 1913:9 (Am. mer.).

Chrys., Hisp., Uroplat. 42.

Acanthodon Ws., E. Monatsbl. II, 1880,

76 (nec Guer.) = Machomena Dub.

1887. Chrys., Chryso., Phaeden 57.

Acanthogethes Reitt., Rev. Melig., 1871,

49 sep. 14; Schaufuß in Calwer, 433;

Kuhnt, 490 = Subg. ad Meligethes

. Steph. 1830. Nit., Meligeth. 2.

Acanthoglossa Kraatz, ArN. 25, 1859,

I, 144; Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2, 1882/87

.(1886), 606 (A. hiria Kraatz 1859)

1913:15 (Ceyl. 3, Syr. 2, Japon. 1,

Ind. or. 1, Afr. or. brit. 2, o0cc. 2;

Aeg. 1, Tunes. 1, Madag. 2). Stapk.,

Paed., Paedi. 198.

Acanthomera OÖ Latr., Regne anim.

ed.2, V, 1829, 16; Cast, HN. II,

1840, 205. (Typ.? 4A.dentipes [F.]

1792, calcarata [F.] 1798, gratilla

[Herbst] 1799) 1913:15 (Terra cap.).

Ten., Merac. 1107.

Acanthomerus Gue&r., MaZo. 1834, Melas.

121 = Acanthomera Latr. 1829. Ten.

Merac. 110.

1) Nota:

meyer 1910 nec Serg. 1832.

Acanthophorus O Serv., ASEFtr. 1,

1832, 152; Har., Col. Hfte. 16, 1879,

155; Lmr., AMus. Congo, Zo. (3) II,

1903, 26; ASEB. 54, 1910, 240

(Rev., 671) (A. serraticornis [01.]

1795)1913:16. — Subg.: Acanth., Tith.,

Ceratoc. — Ac. s. str., Serv. ASEFTr.

I, 1832, 152; 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.,

294; Class. Cer., 473; Lac. VIII,

69; Lmr., AMus. Congo, Zo. (3) 2,

1903, 27; ASEB. 54, 1910, 241

(Rev., 672) = Subg. 1 ad Ac. (Typ.

ut antea). (Ind., Afr., Fernando Po,

Ins. Prinzen). Ceramb., Prion.,

Prionin., Acanthoph.) 61; 61, 1.

Biol.: Lucas, ASEFT. (3) 2, 1854,

Bull., p. XLVII.

Acanthophorus!) Strohmeyer, EBl. 6, 69

(A. brevicollis Strohm. 1910) 1913:1

(Usambara). I/p., Hyles. 17a.

Acanthoptera Latr., Crust. Ins. II, 1829,

114 = Purpuricenus Germ. 1823/24.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 973.

Acanthopterus Guer., Icon. regne anim.

Ins. 1844, 223 = Purpuricenus

Geı m. 1823/24. Ceramb., Cerambin.

Stenasp. 978.

Acanthoptura Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894,

224 (A.spinipennis Fairm. 1894)

1913:1 (Thibet). Ceramb., Cerambin.

Lept. 525. i

Acanthopus Latr., Regne anim. ed. II,

2, 1829, 38; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 233;

All., Abeille 14, 1876, 3; Mi.Schweiz..

E. Ges. V, 1877, 15 et 64 = Eno-

plopus Sol. 1848. Ten., Helop. 1069.

Acanthoscelides Schilsky 41, 1905 p.C;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1020 == Subg. ad

Bruchus L. 1758. Bruch., Bruchi. 11.

Acanthosternus Montrz., ASEFr. (3) 8,

1860, 289 = Diphyrrhynchus Fairm.

1849. Ten., Diaper. 643.

Acanthosternum Philippijun., Anal. Univ.

Chile 1861,1,739(A.splendensPhil.1861)

1913:1. Scar., Melth., Macrod. 466.

vide Peronophorus Strohmeyer 1910 pro Acanthophorus Streh-

Acanthotomicus (57) — Achthosus (79).

Acanthotomicus Bläfd., TESL. I, 1894,

89 (A. spinosus Bidid. 1894) 1913:2

(Japon., Palembang). Ip. I pin. 57.

Acanthurus Eichh., Not. Leyd. Mus. 8,

1886, 24 (pro part.) (= Diamerus

Er. 1836). Ip., Diam. 5.

Acantodactylus Desbr., Frelon IV, 1894,

5 et 18 = Subg. ad Cossyphus Ol.

. 1795. Ten., Cossyph. 747.

Acastus O Pering., TESL., 1896, 177

(P. rusticus, agrestis et segnis Pering.

1896) 1913:6 (Samb. 4, Nat. 1,

Rhodes. 1). Ten., Rhyssop. 1120.

Acathartus Fährs., Col. Hefte X, 172,

194 = Ossibia Pase. 1867. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Obri. 362.

Accıa Curtis, TESL. 19, 1845, 453;

Burm,, Hd. E. IV, 2, 1855, 216

= Subg. ad Sericodes Guer. 1839.

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 212.

Acentroptera O Baly, 121, t.2, £f. 14;

ws., VN. 49, 1910, 116 (Typ.? 4.

pulchella [ Guer.,] 1830) 1913:7 (Bras,.,

Ecuad., Cayenne). Chrys., Hisp.,

Cephalod. 21.

Acestus Haag, DEZ. 19, 1875, 417.

(Mon.) (A. elongatus Haag 1875)

1913:3 (Afr. mer., mer.-oce.). Ten.,

Eurych. 222.

Acetalius Sharp, TESL. 1883, 322

(A. dubius Sharp 1883) 1913:1

(Japon.). Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 276.

Achanius Er., ArN. 13, 1847, I, 118;

Lac. V, 82 (A.anthicoides Er. 1847)

1913:1 (Peru). Ten., (Epitrag.) 83.

Achelyna Er., NID. III 1847, 653;

Burm.,, Ha. E. IV, 2, 1585, 460;

Lac., III, 311 nota (A. clypeata Burm.

1855) 1913:2 (Cap, Trv.). Scar.,

Melth., Pachyd. 419.

Achenium OÖ Curt., Brit. E. III, 1826,

t. 115; Schaufuß in Calwer, 180;

Kuhnt, 165, 224 (A. humile [Nicolai]

1822; depressum (Grav.] 1802) 1913:27

(E., Mediterr., Sib. or., Ind. or.).

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 217.

Achenomorphus Motsch., B. Mosc. 31,

1858, II, 647 = Medon Steph. 1832

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 199.

Achenopsis Fauv, Rev. d’E. 19,

1900, 70 (A. inaequalis Fauv. 1900)

1913:2 (Congo, Sumatr.). Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 219.

Achillia O Reitt., WEZg. 9, 1890, 212;

Raffr, ASEFr., 73, 1904, 113;

GIW. Psel., 1908, 220. (Typ.?; A.

approximans Reitt., 1885, A. valdıi-

viensis Blanch. 1851) 1913:25 (Chile,

Valdivia, Cuba [1]. Psel., Psela.,

Brachygl. 242.

Achlamys Waterh. 1879, Cists E. U,

1875—82 (1879) 530; Schikg., GIW.,

Cler. 1903, 16 (A. uniformis Waterh.

1879) 1913:1 (Mad.). Cler. Cler.

Till. 25.

Achloa Er., Entomogr. I, 1840, 41;

NID. III, 1847, 653 (A. helvola et

caffra Er. 1840) 1913:5 (Afr. mer.).

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 427.

Achora Pasc., ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 279

— Priothorax Geb. 1910. Ten.,

Opatr. 576.

Achranoxia Kraatz, DEZ. 32, 1888,

208; Reitt, WEZg. 8, 1889, 275;

VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50], 255, 277

Schaufuß in Calwer, 0?0. (A. Koenigi

Brenske 1888) 1913:2 (Transcasp.,

Buchara). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 354.

Achrionota OÖ Pase, ANH. (4) 10,

1872, 325; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 75 (A. bilineata Pascoe 1872)

1910:1 (Sarawak). Brenth., Brenth.,

Ith. 118.

Achrostus Fairm., ASEFT. 60, 1891, 256

(A. rufonitens Fairm. 1891, A. elate-

roides [Har.] 1870 1913:4 (Afr. occ.,

or, Ten., Tenebr. 819.

Achryson O Serv., ASEFr., 1833, 572

(A. surinamense [L.] 1767) 1913:15

(Am. pars mer., Am.c., Am. mer.

usq.ad Argent.). C eramb., Cerambin.,

Achrys. 100.

Achthosus Pasc., JoE. II, 1863, 42

(A. Westwoodi Pasc. 1863) 1913:8

(Sum., Born, N. 8. Wales,

Guinea, Austral.).,. Ten., Ulom. 6%.

Acideres OÖ J.Thoms., Class. C’er. 1860,

310; Syst. Cer. 1864, 473 (4.

Ricaudi Guer. 1858) 1913:1 (N.

Caled.). Ceramb., Cerambin. (Trib.?)

1031.

Acidoderes Gemm. u. Har., Cat. Col.

IX, 1873, 2779 = Acideres Thoms.

Ceramb., Cerambin. (Trib.?) 1031.

Acidoptera Gemm. u. Har., Cat. Col.

IX, 1873, 2879 = Akiptera Saund.

1851. Ceramb., Cerambin., Bimi. 582.

Acidota Mannerh., Brach. 1830, p. 55,

424; Er, KäfMaBr. 1837, 620;

Kraatz, NID. II, 1856/58, 935;

Ganglb.,, KäfMEur. II, 1895, 716;

Luze, VzbGW. 1905, 69; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 153, 159; Kuhnt, 160, 191.

Biol.: Beling, ArN. 33, 1877, I,

50 (A. cruentata Mannerh. 1830;

4A. crenata [F.) 1792) 1913:8 (Eur.

bor., Lapp., Scand. mer.; Cauc.,

Sib., Alger., Am. bor.). Staph.,

Oxyt., Omal. 69.

Acimerus Fairm., Gen. Col. d’Eur. IV,

1864, 184; Schaufuß in Calver, 826,

831; Kuhnt, 754, 762= Akimerus Serv.

1835. Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 521.

Acinaces OÖ Gerst,, Mon. Endomych.

1858, 177, 178; Chap., G. Col. 12,

1876, 102 (A. Lebasi Gerst. 1858)

1913:4(S. Am., Panama). End. Endo.,

Lycop. 37.

Acis Motsch, in Schrexck’s R. II, 1860,

177 = Oolasposoma Lap. 1833. Ohrys.,

Eumolp., Eumolp. 171.

Aclemmysa Reitt., WEZg. 23, 1904, 41;

Fiori, Riv. Col. Ital. II, 1904, 143;

Csiki, A. Mus. nat. Hung. 3, 1905,

574; Schaufuß in Calwer, 0?0; Kuhnt,

0?0. (A. Solarir Reitt. 1904) 1913:1.

End., Mycet., Myceta. 10.

Aclopus OÖ Er., ArN. I, 1835, 259;

Ohaus, DEZ. 1909, 427; Arrow,

TESL. 1909, 482 (4A. vittatus Er.

1835) 1912:5 (Brasil., Argent.). Scar.,

Aclop. 1.

Acideres (80) — Acolpus (97).

Neu | Acmaeonotus Motseh., B. Mosc. 1851,

482 (A. Motschulskyi Motsch. 1851)

1913:1 (Ind. or.). sel. g. inc. sed.

(Append.).

Acmaeops O & J. Lec. in Agass., Lake

Sup. 1850, 235; Ganglb., Best.-Tab.

VIL 1881, p. 6 (686); Seidl., F. Balt.

ed. 2, 1891, Gatt. p. 184; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 826, 832; Kuhnut, 753, 764.

Synopsis: Spp. paläarkt.: Pie,

Longic. III, 3, 1901, 22—25.

Biol.: Perris, ASEFT. (5) 6, 1876,

239; ASL. Lyon (2), 23, 1877, 373,

550—555; Xambeu, Moeurs et Met.

8, 1902, 110 (4A. pratensis [Laich.]

1784, marginata [F.] 1781, A.

smaragdula [F.] 1792) 1913: 8-+7;

Spp. palaearct.; Subg. Acm. s. str.

= Subg. 1:8, Spp. Subg. Dinopt.: 4.

Subg. Pseudodin. (Spp. nearct.): 18.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 526, 1.

Acmaeops €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. VIII,

1866, 55 = Pachyta Zett. 1828.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 523.

Acmaeopsilla Casey, Mem. Col. 4, 1903,

242 = Subg. ad Leptacmaeops Casey

1913. Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

526a.

Acmaeus Fährs., Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh.

27, 1870, 293 = Anomalipus Guer.

1846. Ten., Opatr. 485.

Acmenychus Ws. DEZ. 1905, 318;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 0?0 (A. inermis

Zoubkoff 1833) 1911:3 (Asm., Arm.,

Caue., Mong., Nepal). Chrys., Hisp.,

Hispi. 80.

Acneus Horn, TAmES. 8, 1880, 95

et 97, 1883, 173 (4. quadrimacu-

latus Horn 1880) 1914:1 (Am.: Civ.

eonfoed.). Dasc., Eubr. 37.

Acolonia Casey, Col. Not. 5m ANYAcSe.

1893, 443, 454 (.A. cavicollis J. Lee.?)

1913:1 (Florida). Psel., Psela.,

Euplect. 103.

Acolpus O Jayne, PAmPhilS. 20, 1882,

360 (A. primus Jayne 1882) 1913:1

(Texas). Derm., Metag. 21.

Acroma (98) — Acrolocha (118).

Acoma Casey, A. New York Acad. V,

.. 1889, 165; Horn, TAmES. XVIII,

1891, 4 (A. brunnea Casey 1889)

1912:1 (Texas). Scas., Pleoc. 2.

Aconobius Cas., AN YAcSc. VIII, 1895,

617 (A. laciniatus Cas. 1892) 1913:1

(Arizona). Ten., Pedin. 470.

Acoremia Kolbe, StEZg. 54, 1894, 252

(A. flavomaculata Kolbe 1894) 1912: 1

(Usambara). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Comps. 773.

Acorethra Bates, ANH. (4) 11, 1873,

126 (A. chrysaspis Bates 1873) 1912:2

(Bras. mer... Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Rhinotr. 648.

Acotreba O Reitt., VN. 20, 1881, 195;

DEZ. 27, 1883, 52; Raffr., Rev.

d’E. 9, 1890, 93 ete.; 16, 1897, 205;

ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 519; GIW. Psel.

1908, 52 (A. Simoni Reitt. 1893)

1911:1 (Chili). Psel., Psela., Euplect.

136.

Acrantus Broun, ANH.. 1985, 417 (4.

mundulus Broun 1895) 1910: 1 (Nov.

Zealand.). Ip., Hyles. 39.

Acraspedon Arrow, ANH. (7) 4 1899

364 (A. sulcipenne Ch. Waterh. 1881)

1918:1 (Ecuador, Boliv.. sScar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti., Antich. 56.

Acratichis Motseh., BSN. Mose. 23,

1850, 1, 236 = Aecrotrichis Motsch.

1850.

Acratus OÖ Kac., VII, 1866, 463;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 68 (A.

monilis [F.] 1787) .1910:15 (Bras.,

Am. mer. parsb.). Brenth. Brentha

Nem. 108.

Acratus Horn, TAmES. I, 1867, 165 fig.

[non KLacord.] 1866 = Pseudacratus

DT. 1912. Scar., Melth., Chasm. 17.

Aecribis €. ©. Waterh., PZSL. 1877,

78 = (ybocephalus Er. 1844. Nit.,

Cyboc. 156.

Acrimea Casey, Mem. Col. 2, 1911, 14

(A. resecta Cas.) 1911:3 (Am.: Civ.

confoed.). Staph., Aleoch., Aleochi.

Acritus O Lee., P. Ac. Philad. 6, 1853,

288; Mars., Mon. 1856, 595; Jaca.

du Val, II, 115; C.6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

IV, 1862, 252; Lewis, BCA.Col.

1888, 238; Schmidt, BEZ. 29, 1885,

284; Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3, 189,

405; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 294;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 315, 319; Kuhnt,

365, 378 (Typ. ? A. minutus Hbst. 1791)

1913:65. Subgg.: Acrit., Halacr.,

Aelet. (Eur., As., Am., Nov.-Guin.,

Tasm., Java, Afr. or.) Hist. 118.

Acritus OÖ Mars., Mon. 1856, 618 t. 23,

fig. 18; (Typ.?; exiguus [Er. in Klug]

1834 nigricornis [Hoffm.] 1803),

(Aer. minutus Hbst. 1791). — 4. =

Subg. 3ad Acritus Lee. s. str. 1910:51

1853 (Eur. As., Am.). Hist. 118, 3.

Acrobolbia O Ohs., StEZg. 63, 1912, 316

(A. macrophylla @hs. 1912) 1918:1

(Per.: Pozuzu). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Ruti., Acroblb. 11.

Acrocomus Raffr., ASEFr. 61, 1892,

460; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 257; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 263 (A. cribratus Raffr.

1892) 1911:1 (Ceylon.) Psel., Psela.,

Tych. 278.

Acrocyrta O Pasc., TESL. (2) 4, 1856,

44; Pase., PZSL. 1866, 521; TESL.

(3) 3, 1869, 639 (A. clytoides Pasec.

1856) 1913:2 (Borneo). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Olyt. 828.

Acrocyrtidus O Jord., NoZo. I, 1894,

499 (A. fasciatus Jord. 1894) 1913:1

(Siam). Ceramb., Cerambin., Comps.

757.

Acrogenius Blackb., TRS. South Austr.

20, 1896, 38 (A. tinctus Blackb. 1896)

1912:1 (Queensl. b.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Tillom. 856.

Acrognathus O Er, KäfMaBr I,

1839, 607 ; Ganglb., KäfM Eur. II, 1895,

674; Schaufuß in Calwer, 163, 166;

Kuhnt, 163, 195 (A. mandibularis

[6yl.] 1827) 1913:1 (Eur. med.,

Mediterr.). Staph., Oxyt., Ozxyti.,

Coproph. 104.

Acrolocha O €.6.Thoms., Sk. Col. I, 1860,

50; III, 1861, 201; Gangelb,,

KäfMEur. II, 1895, 743; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 154; Kuhnt, 162, 184 (A.

'striata Grav. 1802) 1913:3 (Eur.;

Caucas.; Fenn.). Staph., Oxyt.,

Omal. 47.

Acronotus Laec., Zrot., 332; Chap.

XII, 58; Croteh, Erot., 132 = Subg.

ad Brachysphaenus Lacord. 1842.

Erot., Erotyl. 10.

Acrops Dalm.,, Eph. E. 1824, 15;

Lac. II, 1854, 347, nota 3; Reitt.,

VN 14, 1876, 41. (A. punctata [F.]

1801) 1910:9 (As. mer., Born., Sum.,

Moluce.). Temn. Lep. 26.

Acropteron O Perty, Del. anim. art.

1830, 64; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 241;

Lae., V, 426; Champ., BCA. Col. IV,

1, 1886, 252. — Monogr.: Mäkl.,

Act. S. Fenn. 1862, 103 (A. rufipes

et aeneum Perty 1830, geniculatum

[Germ.] 1821, nigripes [Germ.] 1824)

1913:36 (Am. c. et mer., pars bor.).

Ten., Onodal. 976.

Acrossus Muls., Lamell. 1871, 236;

Reitt., Tab., 106; VN. 30, 244;

Schmidt, GIW. Aphod. 1910, 22 et

70; Sehaufuß, in Calwcr, 1269; Kuhnt,

392 = Subg. ad Aphodius Ill. 1798.

Scar., Aphod. 7.

Acrothinium O 2£ Marshall, PZSL. 8,

1864, 47; Baly, Jo.E. II, 1865, 441;

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 315; Lefvr.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 117; Jac.,

F. Ind. Col. II, 1908, 461.

Biol.: Nishi, Konch. Sek. Gifu 13,

1909, 100—103; (4A. Gaschkevitchi

[Motsch.] 1860, violaceum Jac. 1889,

cupricolle Jac. 1888) 1914:3; (Chin.,

Jap, DBirm., Tenass... Chrys.,

Eumolp., Myochr. 217.

Acrotrichis Motsch., B.SNMosc. 23, 1850,

1, 236 (Acratichis) 41, 1868, II, 172;

Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 266, 273;

Kuhnt, 354, 360. (Typ.? A. atomaria

Geer 1774) 1913:113 (Eur., As.;

Sib., Japon.; Afr.: Alger.; Am.).

Ptil. Ptili., Acrotr. 29.

Acrotrichis O 3 s. str.

(Trichopteryz

s. str.) Flach, VzbGW. 39, 1889, 518; |

Acronotus (119) — Actidium (135).

Best.-Tab. eur. Col. 18, 1889, 40;

Ganglb., III, 326. — Biol.: Mjöberg,

ZInsBi. 2, 1906, 137) = Subg. 2 ad

Acrotrichis Motsch. 1850 (Typ. ut

antea) 1913:11 (distr. ut antea).

Ptil., Piilk., Acrotr. 29,2.

Acrothymus Pase., Jo.E. II, 1866, 476;

coenosus Pasc., 1866, 1913:1 (Austral.

Nov. Caled.). Ten., Adelii. 1013.

AcruliaO % (€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. III,

1861, 199; Schaufuß in Calwer, 154;

Kuhnt, 162,184. — Biol.: Bagnall,

TNHS. New Castle I, 1907, 416. —

(A. inflata Gyll. 1808/28) 1913:3 (Eur.

c. et b.; Amer. ross.). Staph.,Oxyt.,

Omal. 45.

Actanorie Bates, TESL. 1879, 289 (A.

undaticollis Fairm. 1875) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ten., Cnodal. 962.

Acteella Motsch., BSN. Mosc. 41, 1868,

II, 172, 188; Matth, Trich. ill.

1872, 32 = Achidium Matth. 1868.

Pril., Ptih. 18)

Actenobius Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

154 (A. macer, pleuralis Casey 1905)

1913:3 (Am. bor.: Civ. confoed.).

Anob., Anobi. 21.

Actenoda Er., ArN. IX, 1843, I, 257

= Actenodia Cast. 1840. Melo., Lyti.,

M ylabr. 18.

ActenodiaO Cast., HNIns. II, 1840, 268

(A. decemguttata [Thunk.] 1791)

1917:15 (Afr.: Terr. Somali, praecipue

Afr. mer.). Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 18.

Actiades Casey, Col. Not. 7, 1897, 561

= Actium Casey 1887. Psel., Psela.

Euplect. 62.

Actiastes = Actiades.

Actidvum O Matthew (EMM. 5, 1868,

12; Triech. ill: ‚1872, 89,786 E77;

TAmES. 11, 1884, 146; BCA. Col.

II, 1, 1888, 127, 147; Trichopt.

Suppl. 1900, 89; Flach in Seidl.,

F. Ba. ed. II (1888), Art., 290; in

Seidl., F. Tr. (1891), Art., 306;

VzbGW. 39, 1889, 490, 499; Best.-

Tab. eur. Col. 18, .1889, 27723:

Everts, I, 434, 437; Ganglb. III,

Actinophorus (136) — Adalbus (151).

298, 315; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

266, 270; Jacobs., Col. Ross. 8, 1910,

630; Schaufuß in Calwer, 297; Kuhnt,

"353, 357. (Typ.?; 4. aterrimum

Motsch. 1845; A. Boudieri [Allib.]

1844; A. coarctatum MHalid. 1855)

1913:15 (Eur., Calif., Brit. Columb.,

Guat.). Ptil., Ptik., Ptiliw. 15.

Actinophorus Creutzer, Entom. Ver-

suche 1799, 79 = Scarabaeus L. 1758.

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Scarbae. 9.

Actinopterye O Matth., Trich. ill. 1872,

59, 148, t. 13; Flach in Seidl., F. Ba.

ed. II (1888) et F. Tr. (1889), Gatt.,

72; VzbGW. 39, 1889, 492, 509;

Best.-Tab. eur. Col. 18, 1889, 14,

31; Everts I, 1898, 435, 441; Ganglb.,

III, 299, 330; Jakobs., Col. Ross.

8, 1910, 631; Schaufuß in Calwer,

298, Kuhnt, 354, 361 (A. fucicola

[Allib.] 1844) 1913:3 (Cost. marit.

Eur., Afr., Am., Austr.; Nov. Caled.).

Ptil., Ptili., Acrotr. 30.

Actinus OÖ Fauv., AMusG. 12, 1878,

250; Ollitt, PLSNSW. (2) II, 1887,

495 (A. imperialis Fauv. 1878) 1916:2

(Queensl, Nov. Guin.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 312.

Actiodes vide Actiastes.

Actionoma Raifr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

235; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 523; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 69 (A. obesum Ratffr.

1898) 1913:1 (Mex.). Psel., Psela.,

Euplect. 64.

Actium O Cas., B. Cal. Ac. Se. 1887, 201;

Col. Not. V, 1893, 462; Brendel, Bull.

Un. Jowa II, 1890, 39; Raffr., Rev.

d’E. 1898, 232; ASEFTr. 72, 1903,

523; GIW. Psel. 1908, 68. (A. cali-

fornicum J. Lee. 1878) 1913:20 (Amer.

centr. et terrae adjac.). Psel.,

: Psela., Euplect. 62.

Actizeta O Pasc., ANH. (4) 16, 1875, 214

(A. albata, ammobioides Pasc. 1875)

1913:2 (Nov. Zealand.). Ten., Opatr.

567.

Actobius O Fauv., F. gallo-rhen. III,

Suppl. 1874, 72; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

II, 1895, 415; Schaufuß in Calwer,

194; Kuhnt, 167, 229 (A. cinerascens

[Grav.] 1802) 1914:19 (Eur., Med.,

Am. b.; Japon., Arm.ross.; Afr. or.).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Staphr. 283,

Actobius Fauv., F. gallo-rhen. III, 1872

Suppl. 1874, 72 (ex parte) = Neo-

bisnius Ganglb. 1895. Staph., Staphy.

Staphyl., Staphi. 282.

Actocharis OÖ Fauv., BSL. Norm. (2)

V, 1869, 19, Sharp, EMM. 1870

(A. marina Fauv. 1869) 1913:1 (Gallia,

Brit., Istr., Sie., Cors., Constantine).

Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti., Actoch. 105.

Acylochilus Ohaus, DEZ.. 1909, 433

(A. strumosus Ohaus 1909) 1913:4

(Argent.),. sScar., Melth., Pachyd.

447.

Acylophorus © Nordm., Symb. Monogr.

Staph. 1837, 127; Muls. u. Rey,

ASLLyon (4) 8, 1875, 831; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. II, 1895, 380; Schaufuß,

in Ca!wer, 201; Kuhnt, 168, 247 (A.

glaberrimus [Herbst in Fuessly] 1784)

1916:37 (Eur., Medit., Ind., Birma,

Mad.) Am., Austral.). Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Qued. 388.

Acylopselaphus OÖ Raffr., Rev. d’E.

II, 1883, 237, IX, 1890, 147, 154;

ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 326; 73; 1904,

363; GIW. Psel. 1908, 366 t.6,

f. 4 (A. madagascariensis Raffr. 1903)

1913:17 (Madag.).. Psel., Psela.,

Tyr. 375.

Acyphoderes OÖ Serv., ASEFT. 2, 1833,

549 (Type?; A. hirtipes Klug. 1825,

abdominalis ©. 1795; aurulenta

Kirby 1818) 1913:14 (Am. b.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhinotr. 640.

Acyrusa Pase., JoLSLZo. IX, 1866,

94 (A. ciliata Pasc. 1866) 1913:2

(Sydney, Tasman.). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Callap. 308.

Adalbus OÖ Fairm. u. Germ., ASEFT.

(3) VII, 1859, 490 (A. crassicornis

Fairm. et Germ. 1859) 1912:1 (Chile).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Bimi. 579.

Adalmus O Reitt., VN. 20, 1881, 197;

Raffr, Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 107;

ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 588; GIW. Psel.

1908, 117 (A. velutinus Reitt.. 1885)

1913:1 (Nov. Zealand.). Psel. P:sela.,

Trichon. 136.

Adavius OÖ Muls. u. Rey, Opusc. E. X,

1859, 138; Mem. Ac. Lyon, X, 1860,

46; Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 410; Fairm.,

ASEFT. 72, 1903, 208 (A. clavipes

Muls. 1859) 1913:9 (Bogos, Thibet,

Congo, Seneg., Cochinch., Mad.,

Afr. or. germ.). Ten., Opatr. 559.

Addia Lewis, ANH. (6) 13, 1894, 465

(A. scatebrae Lew. 1894) 1913:1

(Japon.). Ten., Diaper. 636.

Adelaidia Blaekb., TRS. South Austral.

1891, 130 (A. rigua Blackw. 1891)

1913:1 (Austral. sept... Derm.,

Metag. 23.

Adelina J. Lee, AN YAcSec.V, 1851,

149 = Doliema Pasc. 1860. Ten.,

Ulom. 712.

Adelina Woll.,, ANH. (3) 2, 1858, 413;

Col. Atl. 1865 App. 61 = Sito-

phagus Muls. 1854. Ten., Ulom. 711.

Adelium O Kirby, TLSL. 12, 1818, 420;

Cast, HN. I, 1840, 236; Lac. V,

437; Blessig, HoR. I, 1861, 96;

Pasc., ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 133; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1896, 669; — Monogr.:

Carter, PLSNSW. 33, 2, 1908, 257

—285 (A. calosomoides Kirby 1918,

porcatuml[ F.]1774)1913:65(Austral.58,

Tasm. 61, Chile 1). Ten., Adeliv.1003.

Adelium Sol., Studı E., 1848, 152 (6),

191 (45) = Cardiothora.c Motseh. 1859.

Ten., Adelii. 999.

Adelobvum Nordm. Symb. 1836, 139

= Dolicaon Cast. 1835. Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 221.

Adelodemus Haag, Jo. Mus. Godeffr.,

XIV, 1878, 120 = Cestrinus Er. 1842.

Ten., Pedin. 473.

Adelopidius O Aptelbeck, WEZg. 26,

1907, 320; Reitt., WEZg. 27, 1908,

113; Col.-Rundsch. II, 1913, 172;

Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 308; Jeann.,

Adalmus (152) — Aderces (169).

Ar. Zo. exp. (5) 5, 1910, 22 et 42;

54, 1914, 75; Rev. Ba. 496; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, (264); (A. Sequensi

Reitt. 1902) 1914:4 (cavern.: Bosn.,

Herzeg.). Silph., Bath., Bathy. 46.

Adelops Lae. II, 1845, 208 (pars);

Jaeqg. du Val, I, 26 (pars) (nec Tell-

kampf) = Bathysciola Jeann. 1910.

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 3.

Adelops Lac., Il, 1854, 208 (pars);

Jaeg. du Val, G. Col. d’Eur. I, 1857,

26 (pars) (nec Tellkampt) = Ba-

thyscia Schiödte 1849. Silph.,

Bath., Bathy. 4.

Adelopsella O Jeannel, BSEFr. 1908,

182 f 1—3; Ar. Zo. exp. 1910, 7 et

26; Rev. Ba. 1911, 203; Breit, EMi.

II, 1913, 305; Jeannel, Ar. Zo. exp.

t. 54, 1914, p. 66 (A. bosnica Reitt.

1885) 1914:1 (museic.: Bosn.). Silph.,

Bath., Bathy. 2.

Adelostoma O Dup., ASL. Paris, VI,

1827, 338; Sol, ASEFtr. 6, 1837,

164; Lae., V, 1859, 99; Jacq. du Val,

III, 1861, 251; Haag, DEZ. 19,

1875, 419 (Mon.); Reitt., Besst.-Tab.

42, 1900, 192; Sehaufuß in Calwer,

(793); (A. sulcatum Duponch. 1827)

1913:16 (Afr., Afr. mediterr., Syr.,

Mesopot., Arab.). Ten., Zopher., 225.

AdelphinusO Fairm., ASEFr. (4) 6, 44;

Reitt., DEZ. 1890, 150; Seidl., NID.

V, 1898, 852; Vaulog., ASEFT. 68,

1899, 672, 719; Schaufuß in Calwer,

070; (4A. suturalis [Luc.] 1849) 1913: 3

(Alger., Caucas., Vall. Arax., Tunes.).

Ten., Helop. 1080.

Adelphoclerus Woleott, Publ. Field Mus.

Chicago VII, 1910, 356 (A. nitidus

Woleott 1910) 1913:1 (Mexie.). Cler.,

Oleri., Clerin. 77. |

Aderces €. 6. Thems., Sk. Col. I, 1859,

63; IV, 1862, 101; Flach in Seidl.,

F. Ba. ed. II (1888) et F. Tr. (1888);

Gatt., 71; VzbGW. 39, 1889, 491,

510; Bast.-Tab. cur. Col. 18, 1889,

32; Everis, I, 1898, 435, 440 =

Pteryx Matth. 1858. Ptil., Ptili. 24.

Aderobium (170) — Adorodocia (186).

Aderobium Casey, T. Ac. St. Louis XV, | Adordanca Reitt., DEZ.

1905, 23, 28 = Subg. ad C’ryptobium

Mannerh.- 1830.

Paedi. 233.

Aderocharis Sharp, BCA. Co1.1,2, 1882/87

(1886) 552 (A. corticinus [6Grav.]

1802) = Subg. 2 ad Medon Steph.

1832. 1913:6 (Am. b., c. et mer.

trop. ; Birma 1). Staph., Paed., Paedı.

199, 21.

Aderus Westw., ZoJo. V, 1829, 57

—= Hylophilus Berth. 1827. Hyloph.3

Ades Guer. in Thoms., Arch. E. I,

1857, 277; Kuhnt, 699 = Leiochrodes

Westw. 1883. Ten., Leiochr. 654.

Adesmia O Fisch., Entomogr. Ross. I,

1822, 153; Sol, ASEFr. 4, 1835,

522; Lac. V, 23; Haag-Rutenb.,

DEZ. 19, 1875, Hft.7, 5; Allard,

ASEFT. (6)5, 1885, 155 (Mon.); Schau-

Staph., Paed.,

1897, 229;

Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 154 = Subg.

ad Microdera Eschsch. 1831. Ten.,

Tentyr. 134.

Adorea Lefvr., ASEFr. (5) 7, 1877,

135; MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 30

(A. speciosa Lef. 1877) 1914:1 (Ecua-

dor: , Quito). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Colasp. 49.

Adoretops Kraatz, DEZ. 27, 1883, 151,

153; Reitt,, WEZg. 8, 1889, 278;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 0?0; (A. plexus

Zoubk. 1833) 1913:1 (Ross. mer.-or.,

Desert. Khirgis... Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 346.

Adoretosoma O Blanch., Cat. Coll. Ent.

Col. 1850, 234 (A. elegans Blanch.

1850) 1918:13 (China, Hongkong,

Tonkin, Ind.). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Anomi., Anoma. 73.

fußin Calwer, 0?0;(Typ.?; A. Panderi | 4doretus O Cast, HN. Col. IL, 1840,

[Fisch.] (1821) 1835; Zongipes [F.]

1775; cothurnata [Forsk.] 1775)

1913:119 (Afr., Arab., Syr., Pers.,

Mesop., As. c. ete.). Ten., Adesm. 181.

Adiaeretus OÖ Haged. DEZ. 1909, 744

(A. spinosus Haged. 1909) 1913:1

(Transvaal). Ip. Cryph. 55.

Adiaphorus Fährs., Öfvers. Vet. Akad.

Forh. 29, 1, 1872, 55 = Ossibia Pase.

1867. Ceramb., Cerambin.,Obri. 362.

Adiastulus O Rattr., ASEFT. 73, 1904,

40; GIW. Psel. 1908, 166 (A. ophthal-

micus [Raffr.] 1896) 1913:1 (Gabun.).

Psel., Psela., Batris. 182.

Adidactus O Senna, ASEFr. 1894,

406; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

6 (A. cancellatus Lac. 1866) 1913:1

(Port. Natal. DBrenth., Brenth.,

Taphr. 4.

Adocimus O Murr., Mon. Nit. 1864 =

(A. bellus Murr. 1864) 1913:3 (Mysol

1, Nov. Guin. 2). Nit., Carpophil. 40.

Adonicus Fairm., ASEFTr. 60, 1891,

258; Geb, WEZg. 24, 1905, 255

= Alcyonotus Pase. 1882. Ten.,

Cnodal. 968.

142; Burm, Hd. E. IV, 1, 1844,

467, IV, 2, 1855, 529; Brenske,

SE. VIII, 1, 1893, 1; Reitt., VN. 41,

1903, 29; Ohs., DEZ. 1912, 513;

Schaufuß in Galwer, (1325): 1918:252.

Subgg.: Adoretus, Lepadoretus et

Chaetadoretus. — Adoretus s. str. =

1918: 155. Subg. lad Ad. Cast. 1840.

Faunistik: Subregio malay.:

29 O (Type? A. indutus Burm. 1844).

Reg. aethiop.:600(4A. obscurus

[F.] 1781, elypeatuset vctericus Burm.

1844).

Reg. orient.: 480 (A. erythro-

cephalus [F.] 1781, limbatus Blanch.,

1850 usw.).

Regio austral.: 40O (A. cele-

bicus, sumbanus Ohs. 1914).

Regio palaearct.: 4 O (4.

nigrifrons [Steph.] 1809 (Ross. mer.;

As., Cypria, Aegypt.). Scar., Rut.,

orth., Anoplgni., Adoreta. 132; 132, 1.

Adorodocia Brenske, SE. VIII, 1, 1893,

1; Arrow, ANH. (7) 8, 1901, 35, 195;

Ohs., DEZ. 1912, 151 (A. stirigata

Waterh. 1878) 1918:6 (Mad. 5,

4A. leo Arrow 1911 [Ceylon]). Scar.,

Rut. orth., Anopigni, Adorod. 131.

Adoroleptus Brenske, SE. VIII, 1,

1893, 1; Ohs, DEZ. 1912, 151

(A. lanatus [F.] 1801) 1913:1 (Isle

de France). Scar., Rut. orth., Adoreti.

Adorolept. 130.

Adoxinia O Reitt. VN. 27, 1888,

128 (A. spinipes Reitt. 1888) 1914:2

(Turkest., Tekke-Turem.). Chrys.,

Eumelp., Adox. 202.

Adoxzus O2 Kirby, F. Bor.-Am. IV, 1837,

.209; Baly, JoE. II, 1865, 149; Lefvr.,

ASEFT. (5) 3, 1873, Bull. p. CXCV;

ws, NID. 6, 1882, 293; Lefvr.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 109; etc.;

Ws., ArN. 64, 1898, 189; WEZg.

32, 1913, 17. — Biol.: Horvath,

VzbGW. 22, 1872, 3. Lt LE B, &l

—5; Perris, ASEFr. (5) 6, 1876,

216; Andre, Le Natur. 9, 1887, 96

—98, £.1—6; cte.; WValery Mayet,

Insect. de la vigne, 1890, 320—329,

t.3, £.7-9; Saje, Il.

1896, 501—506; 517—524; II, 1897,

129—134; BRupertsb., IIZE. IV, 189,

181—182; Mae Gillivray, E. Bericht.

II, 1906, 118—119; Crosby, Jo.

Econ. E. V, 1911, 384; Schaufuß in

Calwer, (924); Kuhnt. 804, 835 (A.

obscurus [L.] 1758) 1914: 1( Eur., Sib.,

Am. b.). Chrys., Eumolp., Adox. 200.

Adranes OÖ J. Lec., Jo. NH. Boston 6,

1850, 83; Brendel, B. Un. Jowa I,

1890, 220; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

164, 167; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 448;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 434, t.2, £.15

(A. coecus J. Lec. 1850) 1911:5

(Calif., Penn., Georg., Illin.). Psel.,

Clavig. 443.

Adrium Pasc., JoLSLZo. IX, 1866, 104;

(A. artifex Newm. 1841, A. cato-

xanthum White 1855) 1912:2 (Austral.

mer.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Calldp.

315.

Adrocerus Raiir., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

133; ASEFtr. 73, 1904, 302; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 300 (A. cavicornis Raffr.

Wo."B..TF,

Adoroleptus (189) -— Aeyidium (205).

1890) 1913:1 (Brasil.). Psel., Psela.,

Goniac. 320.

Adrogaster O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

94, 100; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 525;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 78 (4A. longi-

pennis Raffr. 1890) 1911:1 (Rio

Grande). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 79.

Adynata Fähr., Öfvers. Vet. Ak. Förh.

1870, 330 (4A. brevicollis et A.

tricolor Fähr. 1870) 1913:6 (Kilimdj.,

1, Boma 1, Afr. m.1, Caffr. 2, Trsv.

1). LZagr., Lagru. 8.

Aeanes O Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1888, 566 (A. angusticollis Champ.

1888) 1910:1 (Mex.). AILI., Allec. 65.

Aechmutes Bates, EMM. (4) 1867, 23

— Ornistomus Thoms.1864. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Rhinotr. 636.

Aediotorix O Bates, TESL. 1868, 315

(Ae. Jansoni Bates 1868) 1913:2.

Ten., Pyenoc. 885.

Aedoeus O Waterh., ANH. (5) 5, 1888,

416 (4A. geniculatus Waterh. 1888)

1912:5 (Mad.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 484.

Aegialia O Latr., Gen. Crust. et Ins.

II, 1807, 96; Newbery, EMM. (2)

13 (38) 1902, 253, 254; Schaufuß in

Calwer, (1285); Kuhnt, 381, 399 (Ae.

arenaria R., 1787) 1912:17 (Eur., As,.,

Am. b.). Scar., Aegial. 1.

Aegialia Mar. Col. Hefte V, 1869, 105;

Fairm., ASEFr. (4) X, 1870, 374;

Kuhnt, 381, 399 = Eremazus Muls.

1851. Scar., Aegial. 2.

Aegialites Mannerh., B. Mosc. 26, 1853,

II, 178. — Biol.: Wickh., Can. Ent.

36, 1904, 57, 356 (Ae. californicus

Motsch. 1845 et Ae. persicus Motsch.

1845) 1913:4 (Cal., Sitkha, Pers.,

Robben-Ins.). Aeg.].

Aegidinus Arrow, TESL. 1904, 739

(A. guianensis Westw. 1846) 1913:3

(Bras., Argent., Columb.). sScar.,

Orphn. 9.

Aegidium O 2: Westw., TESL. 4, 1846,

173;1. c. 1909, 375; — Biol.: Arrow,

TESL. 1904, 724, 1.36 2.0 72

Aegithomorphus (206) — Aenigmaticum (222),

parvulum Westw. 1846) 1913:5 (Amer.

trop.). Scar., Orphn. 12.

Aegithomorphus Lac., Erot., 374; Cha-

puis, XII, 60; Croteh, Erot. 137, 1842

—= Subg. ad 1842. Brachysphaenus

Lacord. Erot., Erotyl. 10.

Aegithus:O &% F., Syst. Eleuth. II, 1801,

9; Lac., Erot., 276; Crotch, Cist. 1,

(1873), 145; Erot., 113; Chapuis XII,

55; Gorh., BCA.Col. VIL, 85.

Biol.: Cand., MSLiege 16, 1861,

398 t. 6 f. 3 (Ae. clavicornis [L.]

1758) 1913:64 (Am. c. et mer. trop.).

Erot., Erotyl. 9.

Aegognathus OÖ Leuthn., TESL. 1883,

445 (Ae. Waterhousei Leuthn. 1883)

Dorc. 50.

Aegordius Lae., IX, 197 Aegoidus

Buq. Ceramb., Cerambin., Trachyd.

1003.

Aegoidus OÖ Buq., Rev. Zo. 1838, 253;

Dupont, Monogr. Suppl. 1840 p.2

(A. peruvianus Bug. 1838) 1913:4

(Pan, Guyan., Columb., Peru).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Trachyd. 1003.

Aegolasia Kolbe, Ergebn. Hamburg.

Magalh. Sammelreise 8 nr. 4, 1907,

112 (4A. Michaelseni Kolbe 1907)

1913:1 (Patagon.),. Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd.. 413.

Aegosoma OÖ &% Serv., ASEFT. I, 1832,

162; Muls., Col. Fr. Long. 1839, 24;

ed. 2, 1863, 51; Redt., F. Austr.

1849, 478; ed. 2, 1858, 840; ed. 3, 11,

1874, 395; J. Thoms., Class. Cer.,

289; Syst. Cer., 473; Fairm., Gen.

Col. d’Eur. IV, 1864, 120; Lac. VIII,

154; Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906,

44; Lmr., ASEB. 53, 1909, 137 (Rev.,

551); Schaufuß in Calwer, 823, 825;

Kuhnt, 752, 754.

Biol.: Muls. et Gacogne, ASL

Lyon, II, 1855, 149; Döbner, BEZ.

6, 1862, 64, t. 3 f. 1—2; A. Müll,

. EMM. 6, 1871, 189; Reibner, BSSc.

nat. Colmar, XIV/XV, 1874, 468;

Perris, ASLLyon 23, 1876, 258,

t. 11 £. 407/10; Bedel,

91889; Bull. p. LXIII; =Subg. 2 ad

‚ Megopis Serv. 1832 (A. scabri-

cornis Scop. 1763) 1913:6 [3 +3]

(Ind., China, Pers., Asm., Eur. c. et

mer.; Sum., Borneo, Maurit.). Ce-

ramb., Prion., Callipogi., Megop. 20,2.

Aegostetha Er., NID. 3, 1847, 654

Macrophylla Hope 1837. Scar.,

Melth., Pachyd. 403.

Aegostheta Blanch., Cat. Coll. Ins. I,

1850, 163 = Macrophylla Hope 1837.

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 403.

Aegotypus O Parry, TESL. 1874, 371

(Ae. trilobatus 1862 [Parry]) 1913:2

(Borneo, Sumatr.). Lwuc., Dorc. 45.

Aegus OÖ W’Leay, HoE. I, 1819, 112

(Ae. acuminatus, inermis F. 1801),

1913:67 --2 (Regio Malay.). Luc.,

Dorc. 46.

Aeleies O Horn, Syn. 1873, 356; Schm.,

BEZ. 29, 1885, 284 Subg. 2 ad

Acritus Lec. 1853; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 920; (Ae. simplex Lec. 1845,

atomarius Aube 1842) 1913:11 (Eur.,

ASEFr, (6)

Caue., Amer. b., Calif, Honol.).

Hist. 118, 2.

Aemnestus Jacoby, F. Ind. Col. L,

1908, 511 (A fulvitarsis Jac. 1908)

1914:1 (Assam: Mts. Patkai).

Chrys., Eumolp., Endoc. 285.

Aemona Broun, Man. N. Zealand

Col. I, 1880, 570, V, 1893, 124 =

Oemona Newm. 1840. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Calldp. 301.

Aemymone O Bates, TESL., 1868, 314,

nota; Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 1, 1892,

542 (Ae. cariosa [Fairm.]1873) 1913:2

(Montevid., Mex.). Ten., Heterota. 863.

Aenas Lap., HNIns. II, 1840, 271 =

Oenas Latr. 1802. Melo., Lytt.,

M ylabr. 4.

Aenigmaticum O Matth., BCA. Col. II,

1, 1887—1905 (1888), 104. — Mon.:

Coryloph. 1899, 32, t.1 A 1-7;

Casey, JoNYorkES. 8, 1900, 74

(Ae. elongatum [Lec.] 1878) 1913:3

(Cal., Guat., Fla.). Orth., Aenigm.1.

Aeolesthes O Gah., ANH. (6), 1890,

250 (Revision) (Typ. ? 4A. Achilles

[J. Thoms.] 1865, A. Textor Pase.

1869, holosericea [F.] 1787) 1913:14

(Ind. brit., Ind. b.-occe., China, Birma,

Jap., Siam, Turk., Beludsch., Ceyl.,

Born., Jav., Ins. Bismarck, Andam.)

Ceramb., Cerambin,. Disten. 126.

Aequatoria Arrow, ANH. (7) 4, 1899,

364 (A. associata [Ch. Waterh.] 1881,

pretiosa Breme 1844) 1918:3 (Ecuad.,

Columb.). Scar., Rut. hom. Ruti.,

Antich. 63.

Aerogrammus H. W. Bates, EMM. 12,

1375, 50; Lmr., ASEB. 53, 1909,

169 (Rev. 583) = Subg. 6 ad Megopis

Serv. 1832 (A. procera Pasc. 1866)

1913:1 (Born. b.-oce, Penang).

Ceramb., Prion., Callipogi., Megop.

50, 6.

Aesa Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 72 (Rev.

936) (A. media Lmr. 1912) 1913:1

(Nov. Guin., Austral. b.). Ceramb.,

: Prion. Anacol., Teret. 93.

Aesalus O F., Syst. El. II, 1801, 254;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1256; Kuhnt, 379

(Ae. scarabaeoides [Panz.] 1794) 1913:6

(Eur.; Cauc.; Jap.; Mex.; Guatem.).

Luc., Aes. 76.

Aeschrotes Serville, Enc. method.,

1828, 357. = Eurysternus Dalm. 1824.

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Sisphd. 15.

Aesernia & Stäl, Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh. 17,

1860, 455; Baly, TESL. (3) 4, 2,

1867, 287; Chap, X, 368, 405.

—— Biol.: H.Lucas, ASEFT. (6)2, 1882,

Bull. p. 165; 1860 (A. splendens

[Guer.] 1830, splendida [Boisd.] 1835;

Whitei [Baly] 1851) 1916:18 (Nov.

Guin., Ins. Aru, Misori et Waigenu).

Chrys., Chryso., COhrysi. 31.

Aesernoides Jae., EMM. 21, 1885, 223

(A. nigrofasciata Jac. 1885) 1916:1

(Queensl, N. 8. W.). Chrys.,

Chryso., Chrysi. 32.

Aesiotyche O Pase., Jo.E., 1865, 370

(A. favosa Pase.1865)1913:1(Austral.

Aeolesthes (221) — Acthra (239).

mer.). (eramb., Cerambin., Hesprph.

190.

Aesthetus Waterh, Jo.LSZo. 20,

1890, 552 (A. tuberculatus Waterh.

1890) 1913:1 (Fernando Noronha).

Ten., O’nodal. 935.

Aesymnus O Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 1,

1886, 168 (Ae. nitidus Champ. 1886)

1913:1 (Mex.). Ten., Ulom. 717.

Aethalides O Bates, EMM. X, 1873, 50

(Ae. punctipennis Bates 1873) 1913:4

(Austral. occ, N. S. W., Viet.).

Ten. Helaei. 745.

Aöthecerus O Chevr., ASEFr. (4) 2,

1862, 532; Leng, Ent. Amer. II

1886, 82 (Synops.) (A. Welsoni Horn

1860) 1913:3 (Fla., Ariz., Texas, Mex.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 982.

Aethina Er. in Germar, Z. IV, 1843, 306;

(Ae. abbreviata [F.] 1781) 1913:27

(Japon., Birma, Sumatr., Ind., Hi-

malaya; Afr. occ., mer., Sansib.,

Mad., Am. centr., Mex., Guatem.).

Nit., Nitid. 106.

Aethinodes Blackb., TRSoc. S. Austral.

14, 1891, 109; 26, 1902, 307 (Ae.

marmoratum Blackb. 1891) 1913:1

(Austral.). Nit., Nitid. 108.

Aethinopa Reitt, VN. 1875, 109,

sep. 13 = Subg. ad Aethina Er.

1843. Nit., Nitid. 106.

Aethinopsis Grouv., Col. Reg. Ind.,

1908, 341, 379 (Ae. antennuta Grouv.

1908) 1913:1 (Ind.). Nit., Nitid. 107.

Aethiora Pasc., Jo.E. Il, 1865, 365

(Ae. fuliginea Pase. 1864) 1912:1

(Austral. mer.). Ceramb., C’erambin.,

Urac. 422,

Aethra O Cast., ASEFr. II, 1833, 133;

Motsch., Et. E. 1852, 31; Lac., G. Col.

4, 1857, 316 (pro part.); Ern. Oliv.,

ASEF. (6) 8, 1888, 77; GIW. Lamp.

1907, 15 (Typ.?; Ae. Laportei [ Guer.]

1830; A. marginata [Gray] 1832;

maledicta Ern. Oliv. 1833) 1913:20-+2

(Bras. 18; Boliv.1; Peru :Chiquitos1).

Lamp., Lampr. 13. |

Aethriosia (240) — Agathispa (260).

Aethriosia Reitt., BSE.Egypte 1, 1908,

1908)

‚ 45, Ae. (globulicornis RBeitt.

1913:1 (Cairo). Derm., Meiag. 25a.

Aethriostoma OÖ Motsch, Et.E. VI,

1858, 47 (4Ae. gloriosae FR. 1801,

Ae. undulata Motsch. 1858) 1913:4

(Mad., China, Himalaya, Ind.).

Derm., Attag. 9.

Aethyssius Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 46;

ANH. (4) 8, 1871/72, 357 = Subg.

ad Neoatractus Borchm. 1909. ALl.,

Allec. 1.

Afrinus Fairm., ASEFT. (6) 8, 1888, 189

(A. grandicornis Fairm. 1888) 1913:4

(Terra cap., Caffr., Terr. Namagqua,

Afr. mer. occ.). Ten. Epitrag. 82.

Afrocomis Kolbe, D.-Ostafr. IV, Col.

1897, 352 = Evgenius Fahr 1872.

Ceramb., (Cerambin., Comps. 760.

Afromeloe Schmidt, StEZg. 74, 1913, 332

= Subg. ad Meloe I. 1758. Lyit.,

Melov. 53.

Agacerus Fauv., Rev. d’E. 14, 1895,

245 (A. pectinatus Fauv. 1895) 1914: 1

(Birma). Staph., Staph., Staphyl.,

Xantho. 335.

Agada Fairm., ASEFTr. 61, 1892, 171

(A. clavicornis Fairm. 1892) 1913:1

(Madag,). Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid.

- 790. |

Agaleptus OÖ Gah. in Dist., Ins. Trans-

vaal. 1904, 122 (H. quadrinotatus

Pering. 1888) 1913:1 (Sambesi,

Trv., Delagoa). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callichr. 751.

Agallissus Dalm., Anal. E. 1823, 66;

3. Thoms., Classif. Cer. 1860, 209;

Syst. Cer. 1864, 432 (A. mela-

noides Dalm. 1823). 1913:3 (Florida,

Mex., Honduras). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Agall., 922.

AgamopusO Bates, BCA.Col. II, 2, 1887,

142 (A. lampros Bates 1887) 1911:1

(Pan.). Scar., Copr., Copri., Pinot. 55.

4Agantipus Fairm., ASEB. 37, 1893, 39

(A. calopoides Fairm. 1893) 1913:1

.- (Abyss.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Hesprph. 173.

Aganocrossus Beitt,, WEZg. 14, 208

A. Schmidt, GIW. Aphod. 1910, 22

et 72. = Subg. ad Aphodius Il. 1798.

Scar., Aphod. 7.

Agaone O Pase., TESL. (2) 5, 1859,

22; Bates, TESL. 1870, 317; ANH.

(4) 11, 1873, 26, 36 Subg. 6 ad

Ommata White 1855 (A. notabilis

White 1855) 1913:3 (Amaz., Mex.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhinotr. 638, 6.

Agapanthida White, Voy. Ereb. et Terr.

Ins. 1846, 22 (A. pulchella White

1845) 1913:2 (Nov. Zealand.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Phlyct. 398.

Agapete OÖ Newm., Zool. III,

1017 (A. carissima Newm.

1913:3 (Nov. Holl., Gawler).

ramb., Cerambin., Bimi. 583.

Agaricophilus O Motsch., DB. Mose.

1845,

1845)

Ge-

XI, 1838, I, 175; Redtb.,

F. Austr. ed. 2, 1858; id. 3, 1874;

Seidl, F.Ba. 1872, Gatt. p.42;

Reitt., VzbGW. 29 (1880), 92; Best.-

Tab. 1885, 29; WEZg. 23, 1904, 41;

Csiki, A. Mus. Nat. Hung. 3, 1905,

574 (A. reflexus Motsch. 1838) 1913: 1

(Cauc.). ZEnd., Mycet., Myceta. 8.

Agasma Newm., Zool. 8, 1850, App.

p. CXV]J; Lac. 4, 414; Lea, TESL.

1909, 250 (A. semicrudum Newm,,

1850. (N. S. W., Queensl.). Oed.

(pos. incert.) (64).

Agasta O Hope, Col. Man. III, 1840,

177; Baly, TESL. (3) IV, 2, 1867,

298; Chap, X, 1874, 367, 405

(A. forrmosa Hope 1840) 1916:1

(China, Ind., Java). Chrys., Chryso.,

Phaedon. 52.

Agastenes Agasthenes O Bates,

TESL. 1873, 352; Carter, PLSNSW.

35,1910, 132 (Übersicht) (A. Westwoodi

Bates 1873) 1913:6 +2 (Austral.).

Ten. Helaei. 739.

Agathispa O Ws., ArN. 71, 1905, 64;

VN. 49, 1910, 120 (4A. dimidiata

[01.] 1808) 1913:1 (St. Domingo).

Chrys., Hisp., Chalep. 27.

Agbalus (261) — Agonolia (282).

Agbalus O Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 242; | Aglaphyra Brenske, BEZ. 41, 1896, 360

Jac., BCA. Col. VI, I, 1881, 123;

Suppl. 1890, 205; Lef., MSLiege (2)

11, 1885, 21; Jac, TESL. 1900,

464 (Typ.?; A. sericeus Chap. 1874;

cupreus [01.] 1791) 1914:29 (Am.

mer. trop. et c.,, Mex.).. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Iphim. 24.

Agelosus Sharp, ANH. (6) 13, 1889, 110

(A.carınatus Sharp, TESL. 1874, 32)

1914:1 (Japon.). Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Xantho. 347.

Ageniosa Ws., Denkschr. med.-naturw.

Ges., Jena 113, 1908, 146 (A. elecio-

ralıs Vogel 1871, immaculata [ 01.] 1790)

1916:20 (Afr. mer.). Chrys., C'hryso.

Phaedon. 58.

Ageonoma Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 487

Phloeodes WLec. 1862. Ten.,

Zopher. 195.

Agerodes Motsch., B. Mosc. 31, 1858,

III, 208 (A. coeruleus Motsch. 1858;

festivus et lucidus Er. 1839/40) 1914 :25

(Am. mer. trop., Pan. 1, Mex. ]).

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 267.

Agetinella Jac., Ent. 41, 1908, 26

(A. minuta Jac. 1908) 1914:1 (Swan

River. Chrys., Eumolp. incert.

sedis (288).

Agetinus O Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

43 (Typ.?; subcostatus Chap. 1874)

1914:5 (Austral., Tasman.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Colasp. 61.

Agetus Chap., G. Col. X, 874, 252 (nec

Kröyer 1849) — Agetinus Lefvr. 1885.

Chrys., Eumolp., Colasp. 61.

Agissopterus Fairm., ASEFT. (6) 3,

1883, 513 (A. semipunctatus Fairm.

1883) 1913:1 (Cordoba). Ten.,

Strongyl. 1153.

Aglaophis O J.'Thoms., ArE. I, 1857,

315; Syst. Cer. 1864, 413; Gah,,

F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 303 (4.

jasciatus Thoms. 1857) 1913:4 (Jap.,

Ind. or., Sikk., Birma). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Clyt. 334.

(A. setosa Brenske 1896) 1913:1 (Afr.

or... Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 440.

Aglycyderes O Westw., TESL. (3) 1

1863, Proc. p. CLXXIX; Wollast.,

Cat. Canar. Col. 1864, 384; Perkins,

F. Hawaii., II, 3, Col. I, 1900, 183/4

(A. setifer Westw. 1863) 1913:1 (Ins.

Canar.). Agly.].

Aglypta O Geb., F. Südw.-Austral. 1,

1908, 329 (A. octocostata Geb. 1908)

1913:1 (Austral. ocecid.). a

Helaei. 741.

Agnaptoria Reitt., HoR. 21, 1887, 372;

DEZ. 1893, 315 (A. rubripes Reitt.

1887)1913:2 (Chir. centr., Turkestan.

chin.). Ten., Blapt. 387.

Agnesia Lokay, Acta Soc. Ent.Bohemiae,

1907, 3 (A. cilica Lokay 1907) 1913: 1

(Asm.). Psel., Psela., Otenist. 350.

Agnitosternum Jord. No.Zo. I, 1894, 152

(A. apicale Jord. 1894) 1914:1 (Kuilu).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Calldpd. 322,

Agnoristus Fährs. in Har. Col. Hefte X,

1872, 194 = Zostervus Thoms., 1864,

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cleom. 879.

Agnus Burm,, Hd. E. V, 1847, 441

(A. egenus Burm. 1847) 1913:1 a

ritius). Luc., Fig. 63.

Agolius Muls., 1871, 232; Reitt., Tab.

102; Reitt., 30, 240; Daniel, Münch,

Kol. Z. 1, 1, 1902, 73; GIW. 21, 67;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1269; Kuhnt, 392

Subg. ad Aphodius Il. 1798.

Scar., Aphod. 7.

Agonia O Ws., DEZ. 1905, 116 (Typ. ?;

A. quadripunctata, jossulata [Guer.]

1844, femoralis Ws. 1905) 1913:49

(Males., Afr.). A. etiam Subg.l i. sp.

Chrys., Hisp., Gonoph. 76.

Agoniella Ws., DEZ. 1905, 2, 116 (?).

Subg. ad Agonia Ws. 1905 (4.

crassipes et Horsfieldi [Baly] 1878)

1913:11 (Males.. Chrys., Hisp.,

Gonoph. "76.

Agonolia Muls., Col. Fr. Angustic. 1863,

122; Seidl., F. Balt. ed. IH, 1891,

494; F.Tr. 1891, 528; Reitt., VN.

Agraecus (288) — Alaudes (300).

32, 1893 (1984), 85; Best.-Tab. 1894, | Ainu Lewis, ANH. (6) 13, 1894, 479

52; Schaufuß in Calwer, 464 =

Necrobia 61. 1795. Cler., Coryn.,

Corynet. 181.

Agraecus Fairm., BSEFr., 1900, 2,

(A. chalcoides Fairm. 1900) 1913:1

Mad.). Ten., Cnodal. 953.

Agrianes OÖ Chap., G. Col. X, 1874,

238; Lefivr., MSLiege (2) XI, 1885,

13 (A. validicornis Chap. 1874) 1914:5

(Bras.). Chrys., Eumolp., Iphim.15.

Agrianome O J. Thoms., Syst. Cer., 300;

Lmr., MSEB. II, 1913, 60 (Rev. 254)

(A. Fairmairei [Montrouz.] 1861)

1913:4. — 2 Subgg.: Ulogr. u. Agr.

— Agr. subg. 2 ad Agr. (Typus

ut antea) (Austral., Nov. Guin. or.,

Nov. Caled., Ins. Lord Howe, Sum-

bawa, Flores, Lomblen). Ceramb.,

Prion., Macrot., Raph. 36; 36, 2.

Agrilinus Muls., Lamellic. 1871, 179;

Reitt., Tab., 57, VN. 30, 195;

Schmidt, GIW., 19 u. 37 = Subg.

ad Aphodius Il. 1798. Scar.,

Aphod. 7.

Agriorrhynchus Power, Pet. Nouv. E.

II, 1878, 241; Schoenieldt, GIW.

Brenth. 1908, 34 (4. Borrei et

undulatus, Pow.) 1913:3 (Java,

Karin, Malakka). Brenth. Brentha.

Arrh. 52.

Agroblaps Motsch.,, B. Ac. Petr. II,

1860, 531; Allard, ASEFTr. (6) I],

1882, 104; Seidl, F. Ba. ed. II,

1891, 513 = Blaps F. 1775. Ten.,

Blapt. 391.

Agrodes Nordm., Symb. 1837, 161;

Sharp, TESL. 1876, 192 = Subg. ad

Sterculia Cast. 1835. Staph., Staphy.

Xanth. 272.

Agrosterna Har., Col. Hefte XIV, 1875,

102; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

5l (A. buphthalma Har. 1875)

1914:1 (Cordoba). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Chalcoph. 74.

Ahermes Reitt., WEZeg. 10, 1891, 254

Cnemisus Motsch. 1868. Scar.,

Aphod., Aphodi. 3.

Archiv für Natnrgeschichte.

ls.

(A. tenuicornis Lew. 1894) 1911:1

(Japon.). Ten., Strongyl. 1166.

Aipeiopsis Pering., TSAfr. Phil. S. 13,

1904; 160 (A. hirsuta Pering. 1904)

1913:1 (Afr. mer.). Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 443.

Airora O Reitt., Syst. Einth. Trog. in

VN. 14, 1876, 18; Sharp, BCA.Col.

II, 1, 1891, 391 (A. longicollis [Guer.]

1846) 1913:21 (Am.: plerumg. Am.c,

et mer... Temn., Temno. 9.

Akimerus O Serv., ASEFr. IV, 1835

212 (A. Schaefferi [Laich] 1784)

1913:1 (Eur. centr. et mer.). (eramb.

Cerambin., Lept. 521.

Akiptera O Saund., TESL. (2) 1, 1851,

82 (A. semiflava Saund. 1851) 1913:2

(Nov. Holland.). Ceramb.,.Cerambin.,

Bimi. 582.

Akis O &% Hbst., Natursyst. Käf. 8, 1799,

124; Sol, ASEFr. V, 1836, 651:

Cast., HN. II, 1840, 190; Muls., Col.

Fr. Latigenes 1854, 53; Lac, V,

119; Jaegqg. du Val, III, 256; Seidl.,

NID., V, 1893, 226; Desbr., Frelon,

9, 1901, 182, Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53,

1904, 36, 38 (Mon.). — Biol.: Muls.,

ASLLyon 1846, 9 t.1 2.1]; Col.

Fr. Latigenes 1854, 55; Schiödte,

NTi. 1879, III, 11, 507/8, 529/31;

t.5 f. 12/21; .Seidl., NID. V, 1893,

213 nota; Schaufuß in Calwer, (17,

795) (Typ.?; A. granulifera [Sahlb.]

in Then, Arch. II, 1, 1823; acuminata

[F.] 1787); spinosa [Linn.] 1764;

bacarozzo [Schrk.] 1786 etc.) 1913:27

(Mediterr., Pers.). Ten., Akid. 326.

Alacentron ( Alocentron?)inSharp, Record

Ins. p. 153. Curc. Ap. 11.

Alaephus OÖ Horn, Rev. Ten., 346; Seidl.,

NID.V, 1896, 624 (4A. pallidus Horn,

1870) 1913:4 (Ariz, Nov. Mex.,

Calıf., Utah). Ten., Tenebr. 841.

Alaudes OÖ Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 361;

Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 380

(A. singularis Horn 1870) 1910:1

(Cal.). Ten., Opatr. 510.

82 Alacentron (301) —

Alacentrow Sehilsky in Küster, Kraalz,

Käf. Eur. 38, 1901 = Subg. ad Apion

Hbst. 1797. Curc., Api., Apvo. 11.

Alcimus O Fairm., Rev. Zool. 1849, 416

(A. dilalatus Fairm. 1849) 1913:2

(Ins. Panope u. Wallis). Zuc., Dore.

5l.

Alcinoe OÖ Mön6tr., M. Ac. Petr. VI,

1849, 230 (14); Lac. V, 44; Faust,

HoR. 11, 1875, 74; Reitt., DEZ.

1896, 300; Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 93,

185 (4A. helopioides Menetr. 1849)

1910:2 (Transcasp.). Ten., Tentyr.

154.

Alcmeonis O Bates, TESL. 1868, 270

(A. pulchra [Blackb.] 1893) 1913:2

(Adelaide; Victoria). All., Allec. 3.

Alcyonotus Pase., ANH. (5) 9, 35 (A.

iridescens Pasc. 1882) 1913:4 (Afr.

oce., Camer., Guin.). Ten., Cnodal.

967.

Alcyopis O Pasc., ANH. (3) 18, 1866,

484 (A. cyanoptera Pase. 1866)

1913:3 (Nicar., Brasil, Goyaz).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Eligm. 299.

Alecton O Castelnau, ASEFr. II, 1833,

135; HN. Col. I, 1840, 266; Lac.,

1V, 1857, 320; Era. 0), GIW.

Lamp. 1907, 9 (A. discoidalis Cast.

1833) 1910:1 (Cuba). Lamp.,

Lampr. 1.

Alegoria O Cast. 1840, HN. II, 1840,

221; Lae., V, 325; Bates, EMM. 9,

1873, 182 (Typ.? 4A. dilatata Cast.

1840; bidens [F.] 1792) 1913:6 (Am.

centr. et mer.). Ten., Ulom. 680.

Aletes Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 250

(nec Carpenter 1857) = Alethaxius

Lefvr. 1885. Chrys., Eumolp.,

Colasp. 60.

Alethaxius O Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 42; Jae., BCA.Col. VI, I, 1881,

146 (Typ.?; A. annulicornis Lefvr.

1878) 1914:23 (Mex., Am. mer.

trop.). Ohrys., Eumolp., Colasp. 60.

Aletnia O Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1888,

(4. Sallaev Champ. 1888) 1913:9

(Ariz. 1; Mex. 8). AIl., Allec. 41.

Allaeometrus (322).

Aleucolomus Reitt.,VN.<0[ Best.-Tab.50],

192; = Subg. ad Chioneosoma.

Kraatz 1891. Scar., Melth., Melthi.

307.

Alexia Steph., Ill. Bıit. E. 1832, 401;

Redt., StEZg. 6, 1845, 315; ete.;

Reitt., VzbGW. 29, 1879 (1880), 93;

Best.-Tab. europ. Col. I, 2. Aufl.

1885. 29; WEZ. 1888, 322; DEZ.

27, 1883, 236, 393; Seidl., F. Ba.

62, F. Tr. 162; Kuhnt, 560 = Sphaero-

soma Leach. 1819. End., Sphaero. 1.

Alexidia Reitt., VN. 35, 1879 (1880)

43; WEZg. 27, 1908, 31 (A. Rogen-

hoferi Reitt. 1879/80) 1910:1 (Nov.

Granada). Scaph., Scapho. 9.

Algoala Jac., PZSL. 1904, 1, 268 (A.

fulvicollis Jae. 1904) 1916:1 (Terr.

cap.). Ohrys., Chryso., Tim. 113.

Algon Sharp, TESL. 1874, 22 (4.

sphaericollis Schub.; grandicollis Sharp

1874) 1916:6 + 1° (Pingshiang).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 378.

Alindria O Er. in Germar, ZE. 5, 1844,

451; Lae., II, 1854, 342; Reitt., VN.

14, 1876, 21; Leveille in Grouv.,

Col. reg. Ind. in ASEFr. 77, 1908,

322 (4A. grandis [Serv.] 1828).

1913:19 (Ind., Kaschm., Andam.

Afr., Mad... Temn., Temno. 11.

Alisalia Casey, Mem. Col. 2, 1911, 219

(A. brevipennis Casey 1911) 1913:7

(Colorado). Staph.

Ahttus Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 243;

Lefvr, MSLiege (2) 11, 23 (A.

joveolatus Chap. 1874) 1914:1 (Austral.

mer.). OUhrys., Eumolp., Iphim. 29.

Aliturus Fairm., ASEFTr. 71, 1902, 386

(A. gracilipes Fairm. 1902) 1913:3

(Mad.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

499.

Allaeodromus Senna, Not. Leyd. Mus.

16, 1894, 179 (A. insignis Senna 1894)

1913:1 (Sumatr. occ.). Brenth.,

Brentha., Taphr. 2.

Allaeometrus Senna, BSEItal. 34, 1902,

Schoenfeldi, GIW., Brenth. 1908,

Allardius (323) — Alloparnus (339). 83

9 (A.breviceps Senna 1902) 1913:1| Allockaris $> Sharp, TESL. 1852, 95;

(Sumatra). Brenth., Brentha., Taphr.

10.

Allardius Ragusa, Natur. Sicil. 1898,

130 = Subg. ad Helops F. 1772.

Ten., Helop. 1073.

Allarthrum Hagedorn, DEZ. 1912, 355

(A. kolbei Hagedorn 1912) 1913:1

(Nov. Guinea). /p., Hyloc.

Allecula OÖ: F., Syst. El. II, 1801, 21;

Sol., ASEFr. 4, 1835, 23]; Redtenb.,

F. Austr. 1874, p. CXXI u. 128;

Seidl., F. Balt. 1891, 136, 523; NID.

V,2,1896, 31; Champion, BCA.Col.IV,

1, 1888, 411; Schaufuß in Calwer

781; Kuhnt, 731. — Biol.: Perris,

ASLLyon 1876, p. 297 £. 318; Schiödte

NTi. 1879, III, 575—578, 588, t. 12

£.1-9, 10-13; Met. El. X. 1877,

578, t. XII, 10—11; Seidl, NID.

V, 2, 1896, 33 (A. morio [F.] 1787)

1913:151 (in omn. part. orb. terr.).

All., Allec. 30.

Alleculopsis Semen., Mem. biol. Pet.

XIII, 1893, 361 = Subg. ad Myceto-

charina Seidl. 1891. ALl., Allec. 34.

Allelidea OÖ Waterh., TESL. II, 1839,

193; Lae, IV 1857 473; Chenu,

Enc. II 1860, 266; Gorham, TESL.

1877, 263; Blackkurn, TRSSouth

Austral. 14, 1891, 302; Schklg.,

GIW. Cler. 1903,97 (A. ctenostomoides

Waterh. 1839). 1913:3 (Austral.).

Cler., Cleri., Hydnoc. 137.

Allendesalazarin 3 Escal., Bol. Espan.

Hist. Nat. X, 1910, 379; Champion,

EMM. 47, 1911, 16 (A. nymphoides

Escal. 1910) 1917:1 (Mogador).

— Biol.: Escalera, Bol. Espan. Hist.

Natur. X, 1910, 379. Melo., Nemogn.,

Sü. 59.

Allocerus Gemm., u. Har., Col. Cat. IX.

1873, 2788 = Alocerus Muls., 1862.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Asem. 23.

Allocerus Serv., ASEFr. I, 1832, 180

= Tropidosoma Perty 1830. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Tropst. 937.

Broun, Man. N. Zeal. Col. V, 1893,

1306. — Biol.: Purdie, N. Zeal.

Jo. II, V, 1884, 166 (A. marginata

Sharp 1882) 1916:3 (Nov. Zealand.).

Chrys., Chryso., Phylloch. 107.

Allochotes O Westw., TESL. 1875, 241;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 98; Gahan,

ANH. (8) 5 1910, 69 (A. bicolor

Westw. 1875) 1913:14 (Nov. Guin.,

Males. et contin.: Birma, ° Beng.,

Jap.). Cler., Corynet.. Enopli. 144.

Alloeme O Lameere, ASEFTr. 62 1893,

40 (A. rubra [Thoms.] 1858) 1913:1

(Gabun., Assinie). Ceramb. (e-

rambin., Oem. 70.

Alloesia Chevr., ASEFr. (4) II, 1862,

761 (A. chlorophana Chevr.) 1913:4

(Bras., Venez., Nov. Granada). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Heterops. 908.

Allogaster 3. Thoms, Syst. Cer.,

1864, 251 (A. geniculata Thoms. 1864)

1913:3 (Seneg.,, DBenue, Natal).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Achrys. 107.

Alloiotelus Hope, Rev. Zo. 1841, 112

—= Zonarius Hope 1841. Erot.,

Erotyl. 18.

Allokolotarsa O Pering., T.South Afr.

Phil. S. 13, 1904, 36 t.46 f.4, 15

(A. clypeata et rotundicollis Pering.,

1904) 1913:2 (Terr. Damara, Rhodes.

mer., Terr. Ovampo). Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 140.

AllonyzO Jaeg. du Val, G. Col. d’Eur,

III, 1861, 196; Kiesw., NID. 4, 1863,

686; Reitt., VN. 32, 1893, (1894)

49; Best.-Tab. 1894, 16; Sehklg.,

GIW. Clier. 1903, 52; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 397, 400; Kuhnt, 466, 469

(A. quadrimaculatus [Schall] 1783)

1913:1 (Eur. c. et mer.; Cypria).

Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 99.

Alloparnus Broun, Man. N. Zeal.

Col. V—VII, 1893, 1107 (4A. agrestis

[Broun] 1880) 1913:1 (Nov.Zealand.).

Dryop., Dryopi., Dryopin. 23.

Allophasia Pase., ANH. (4) 8, 1871,

351 (A. Fryi Pase. 1871) 1913:2

(Brasil.). Ten., Diaper. 614.

Allophylax Bedel, BSEFr. 1906, 178

= Phylax Muls. 1854. Ten., Opatr.

498.

Allophylus Fauvel, Rev. a’E. 22, 1903,

373 (4A. tetraphyllus Fauv. 1903)

1913:1 (Nov. Caled.). Scar., Melth.,

Lipar. 183.

Allophyton OÖ Thoms., Rev. Ma.Zo. (3)

VI, 1878, 27 (A. biloculare Thoms.

1878) 1913:2 (Afr. or., occ., Fer-

nando Po). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Obri. 366.

Alloplectus Broun, ANH. (8) 8, 697

(A. picipennis Broun 1911) 1913:2

(Nov. Zealand... Psela., Psel.,

Euplect.

Allopoda Lee.,, New Col., 1866, 144;

Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 399

Scraptia Latr. 1807. Scrapt. 2.

Allopogon Horn, TAm.ES. 8, 1880, 78,

80; J. Lec., Class. 1883, 169 = Allo-

pogonia Cock. 1906. Dasc., Dascı.,

Macrop. 7.

Allopogonia Cock., ENs. 17, 1906, 241

(A. villosus [Horn] 1880) 1914:1

(Am.). Dasc., Dasci., Macrop. 7.

Allorhagium Kolbe, ENa. 10, 1884, 270

Hargium Samouelle 1819

Subg. 2 ad Rhagium F. 1775.

ramb., Cerambin., Lept. 466.

Allorina Ws., ArN. 68, 1902, I, 104;

Reitt, F. Germ. IV, 1912, 119 [nee

Burm.] Allorinula Ws. 1902

Subg. 1 ad COhrysochloa Hope 1840.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrys. 25, 1.

Allorinula O Ws. in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 68, 1916, 98 (pro Allorina

Ws. 1902 nec Bu:m.).

Biol.: Champ. u. Champ., TESL.

1901, 9 t. 1f. 4a, 6; Ws., DEZ. 1894,

250, 1902, 103, 105; Champ., TESL.

1903, 245 t. 10, 11; Ws., Münch.

Kol. Z. II, 1904, 235 Subg.

de-

Allophasia (340) — Alobates (360).

ad 1 Chrysochloa Hope 1840 (A. tristis

[F.] 1792, rugulosa [Suffr.] 1851)

1916:2 (mont. Eur. c.).

Ohrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 25, 1.

Allosterna Stierl., Col. Helvet. 1898,

79; Schaufuß in Calwer, 826, 840 =

Alosterna Muls. 1863. (Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Lept. 547.

Allostrongylium Kolbe, StEZg. 56, 1895,

364 (Typ. ?; A.lignarıum et sil-

vestre Kolbe 1895) 1913:3 (Afr. or.).

Ten., Strongyl. 1162.

Allotisis Pasc., JoLSLZo. IX, 1866, 99

(A. discreia et scitula Pase. 1863,

unifasciata Hope 1840) 1913:3 (Austr.

mer.-occ., N. S. W., Port Denison).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phorac. 232.

Allotopus 2% Albers, DEZ. 1894, 162 (A;

Rosenbergi Voll. 1872), 1913:3 (Sum.,

Malace., W. Java). Luc., Luca. 20.

Fundort, Flugzeit: Fruhst., ENa.

1894, 298. — Puppe: Ritsema, Not.

Leyd. Mus., 1898, 162, t.1 f. 3—4.

Allotraeus Bates, EMM. 14, 1877, 37

(A. sphaerioninus Bates 1877) 1913:1

(Japon.). Ceramb., (erambin.,

Phorac. 244.

Allotrichus Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 21882/87,

(1885) 486 (A. arenarius Sharp 1885)

1914:1 (Panama). Staph., Staphy.,

Xanth. 260.

Alletrupes Franc, BSEFTr., 1904, 64

—= Subg. 5 ad G@eoirupes Latr. 1796

(A. mandibularis Reitt. 1904) 1913:1

(Alger.). Scar., @eotr., Geotrpi. 17, 5.

Alloxacis Horn, P. Cal. Ac. Sc. (2) 6,

1896, 385 et 395; Seidl, NID. V,

2, 814 (A.dorsalis Melsh. 1846)

1915:5 (Am. b., Civ. atlant., Mex.,

Fla., ' Cal. inf.). Oed., Oedem.,

Ascler. 26.

Alloxantha Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1899, 814

et 828 (A. lutea Seidl. 1899) 1915:2

(Ins. Teneriffa). Oed., Oedem.,

Ascler. 23. . ;

Alobates Os$ Motseh., B. Mosc. 45, 1872,

II, 25. — Biol.: Gissl., B. Brooklyn

S. II, 1881, 8 (4A. pennsylvanica

Alobus (361) -— Alurnus (378). 85

[Geer] 1775, barbata [Knoch] 1801) | Alphilia Zo. Ree. f. 1913, Ins. 211. Peel.

1913:3 (Am. bor., Civ. confoed. sept., | Alphites Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 239

Mex. Ariz.). Ten., Tenebr. 793. — Eumolpus Weber 1801. Chrys.,

Alobus 3. Lee., Jo.Ac.Phil. (2) 3, 1856, Eumolp., Eumolpi. 170.

273 (A. fulvus J.Lec. 1856) 1913:1| A7phitobiusO 3 + Steph., Ill. Brit. E. V,

(New York). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 1832, 11; Muls., Col. Fr. Latigen.

222. 1854, 234; Woll., Ins. Mader. 1854,

Alocentron (Sechilsky) Sharp in Zo. 457; Lac. V, 333; Jacq du Val, III,

Record f. 1901 (1902) Ins. p. 152, 153 | 302; Redtb., F. Austr. ed. III 1874,

— errat. pro Alacentron Sehilsky 1901. p. CXIX et I, p. 112; Seidl., F. Ba.

Curc., Api., Apion. 11. 1875, 97, ed. II 1891, 133 [Gatt.];

Alocerus O Muls., Col. Fr. Long. ed. 2, F. Tr. 1891, 133; NID. V, 1894, 592,

1862, 127 (A. moesiacus [Friv.] 1838 | 600; Desbr.,Frelon,XI,1902,19; Schau-

1913:1 (Mediterr.; Syr.). Ceramb.,| juß in Calwer, 809, 813; Kuhnt, 741,

Cerambin., Asem. 23. 748. Anat.: Kempers, TijE. 44, 32.

Alogenius Geb. in Schklg. u. J., Col. — Biol.: Schiödte, NTi. III, 1879,

Cat. P.15, 1910, 91 (Typ.?; A.| 565, 568, 587 t.11 f.1—5; Seidl,

fwwosus [Er.] 1843) 1913:3 (N’gami, | NID.V,1893,601; Xambeu, ASLLyon

Angola). Ten., Adesm. 184. 51, 1904, 131; Karsch, ENa. 14, 1888,

Alogista Fährs., Öf.Vet. Ak. Forh. 27; 187: Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 602 (4.

1870 (1871), 325 (A. abnormis| diaperinus [Panz.] 1797, A.piceus [O1.]

Fährs., 1870 [71]) 1913:1 (Afr. mer.) 1792) 1913:21 (in aiversis loc. orb.

All., Allec. 21. terr.. distr.).,. Ten., Ulom. 700.

Alogistotarsa Pering., TSouth Afr. Phil. Alphitophagus = Steph.. Il. Brit. E. V,

S. XIII, 1904, 39 (A. ovampoana et| 1832, 12; Redtb., F. Austr. ed. I

straminea P&ring. 1904) 1913:2 (Terra et III; Lac., V, 306; Thoms,., I, 116;

Ovampo, Colon. flum. Orang.). Scar., VI, 254; Jacq. du Val, III, 1861, 298;

Melth., Seric. 87. Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 385; Seidl.,

Alosinus Muls., ASLLyon (n. s.) IV, F. Ba. et Tr.;-NID. V, 1894, 509,

1857, 358 = Subg. ad Lydus Latr.| 533; Desbr., Frelon XI, 1902, 12;

Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 3. | Schaufuß in Calwer, 806, 808.

Alosterna O Muls., Col. Fr. Long. ed. 2! — Biol.: Schiödte, NTi. 1879, II,

1863, 576 (4A. tabacicolor [Degeer) | 555, 586; t.9 f. 17/27; Seidl, NID.

1775) 1913:3. Ceramb., Cerambin.,| V, 1893, 212, 215 (4A. bifasciatus

Lept. 547. [Say] 1823) 1911:6 (Eur., Jap., Ind.,

Aloxomidus O Raffr., AMusN. Hung. Am. bor.). Ten., Diaper. 634.

1903, 34; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 523; | Altes O Pase., ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 288,

GIW. Psel. 1908, 75 (A. variolosus | 290 (A. binodosus Pase. 1862) 1913:1

Raffr. 1903) 1913:1 (Golfe Huon)| Ten., Cyphal. 900.

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 73. Althanus Lew., ANH. (7) 12, 1903, 420

Alpaeixna Motsch., in Schrenk’sR. IL, | (A. teretrioides Lew. 1903) 1913:1

1860, 203 = Chrysochloa i.sp. = (Mentawei). Hist. 23.

Subg. + ad Chrysochloa Hope 1840. | Alumus O F., Syst. E. 1775, 94;

Chrys., Ohryso., Chrysi. 25, 4. D’Orbigny, Dict. univ. HN. I, 1841,

Alphasida Esealera, Bol. Real. S.Esp. | 314; Blanch., HN.Ins. II, 1845, 181;

V 1905, 380 = Asida Latr. 1804.| Baly, 24 t.1 f.8; BCA. Col. VI, 2,

Ten., Asid, 286, 1885, 5; Jacobs.. A. Mus. Zo. Petersb.

—

86 .

1899, 245; Ws., ArN. 76, I, 1, 1910,

12 (A. grossus F. 1775) 1913:19(Am.

mer. trop.). Chrys., Hisp., Alurn. 16.

Alvarinus O Blanech., Cat. Coll. E. I,

1850, 123, Lae. III, 262 (A. sub-

metallicus, Hilarii, submetallicus, sub-

sericeus Blanch. 1850) 1913:4 (Bras.,

Boliv.). Scar., Melth., Macrod. 488.

Alychnus O Kirsch, BEZ. 9, 1865, 71;

Gorham, TESL. 1880, 19; Ern. Oliv.,

GIW. Lamp. 1907, 26 (A. zanthor-

rhaphus Kirseh 1865) 1913:2 (Co-

lumb.).,. Lamp., Lucid. 21.

Alymon O Pase., Jo.E. II, 1866, 484

(A. prolatus Pase. 1866) 1913:1 (Terr.

cap.). Ten., Rhyssop. 1128.

Amadotrogus Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab.

50], 232, 248 = Amphimallon Berthold

827. Scar., Melth., Melthi. 327.

Amaladera Reitt, WEZg. XV, 1896,

183, 188; VN., XL, 1901 (1902)

[’Best.-Tab. 50], 138, 145, 296 ; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 1308; (A. caspica

[Falderm.] 1836, euphorbia Burm.

(1855) 1913:4 (Transcasp., Turk.,

Turcmen., China, Mong.). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 26.

Amallocerus Guer., Icon. regne anim.

Ins. 1844, 218 = Pteracantha Newm.

1838. Ceramb., Cerambin., Tropst.

939.

Amallopodes Lequien in Guer., MaZo.

1833, CI. IX, 1.74 2.(9) 71833

Acanthinodera Hope 1833 = Ancin-

strotus Serv. 1832. Ceramb., Prion,

Macrot., Tit. 20.

Amalocera Er., NID. III, 1845, 4 nota;

Lac. II, 240; Reitt., NID. III, 2, 361;

Csiki, A. Mus. N. Hung. 7, 1909, 341

(A. pieta Er. 1845) 1913:2 (Brasil.;

Celebes). Scaph., Scaph. 8.

Amana OÖ Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890.

109, 112; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 8; GIW,

Psel., 1908, 169 (A. crassicornis Rafir.

1896) 1913:2 (Singap., Sumstr.)

Psel., Psela., Batris. 187.

Alvarinus (379) — Amasis (399).

Amannus J. Lee., Jo.Ac. Phil. (2)

IV, 1, 1858, 24 (A. vittiger J. Lee.

1858) 1913:2 (Cal., Colo., Tex.;

N. Mex.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Stenasp. 997.

Amarantha Faust, HoR. XI, 1875, 249

Stenoscapha Bates 1873. Ten.,

Diaper. 626.

Amaropsis OÖ Champ., BCA. Col. IV,

1, 1888, 566 (A. annulicornis Champ.

1888) 1913:1 (Mex.). All., Allec. 66.

Amarosoma Redt., Reise Novara II,

1868, 131 Pheloneis Pase. 1866.

Ten., Adelii. 1011.

Amarsenes Bates, TESL. 1879, 297 (4A.

oblongo-camelus Fairm. 1877) 1913:7

(Mad.). Ten., Onodal. 952.

AmartusO J. Lee., P. Ac. Phil. 13, 1861,

343 (A. rufipes J. Lee. 1861, tinctus

‘Mannerh. 1845) 1913:6 (Graeccia,

As. occ., Syr., Turk., Cal., Mesop.,

Oregon). Nit., Cat. 11.

Amartus Reitt., Europ. Nitid. 1875, 2

(pars) Heterhelus Jacgqg. du Val

1858. Nit., Cat. 5.

Amarygmimus Bates, TESL. 1875, 354

(A. Duboulayi Bates 1873) 1913:1

(Sinus Champion). Ten., Cyphal.

901.

Amarygmus O Dalm., Analect. E. 1823,

60; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 234; Lae. V,

473. — Monogr.: Spp. Austral.:

Blackb., PLSNSW. (2) 8, 1893,

87—106 (A. micans [F.] 1823, cu-

prarius [Web.] 1801, splendidulus

[F.] 1801) 1913:84 + 1 (1911) (Indo-

Austral., Tasm.). Ten., Rhyssop.

1140.

Amarysius Fairm,, Rev. d’E. VII,

1888, 140 (A. dilatatus Fairm. 1888)

1913:1 (Peking). Ceramb., (e-

rambin. 978.

Amasia Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 313

Colaspoides Lap. 1833. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Endoc. 282.

Amasis Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 236

(nee Leach) = Hylax Leivr. 1884.

Chrys., Eumolp.

Amatodes (400) — Amblyderus (417).

Amatodes Sol., M. Accad. Torino (2)

6, 1844, 264 (52) Oncoosoma

Westw. 1842. 264, (52). Ten.,

Helopi. 1097.

Amauraesthes Chevr., MSLiege 18, 262

(10)= Perissus Chevr. 1863. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., COlyt. 805.

Amauronyx O Reitt., Vz2bGW. 31, 1881,

452sq.; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

103; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 586; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 116; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

II, 799; Schaufuß in Calwer, 246;

(Typ.?; 4A. Moaerkeli Aube 1844)

1913:9 (Eur. mer., Alger., Tunes.).

Psel., Psela., Trichon. 134.

Amaurops O Fairm., ASEFr. (2) 10,

1852, 74; Jacq. du Val, I, 129;

Sauley, Spec. I, 1874, 108; Baudi,

Act.R.S. Taurin. XI, 1875, 236;

Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881, 451; Raifr,,

Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 110; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. II, 804; ASEFT. 73, 1904,

4; GIW. Psel. 1908, 147; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 246; (A. Aubei Fairm.

1852) 1913:21 (Mediterr.). Psel.,

Psela., Batris. 162.

Ambagous Fairm., ASEB. 40,

370. (A. quadricollis Fairm.

1913:1 (Madag.),. Ceramb.,

rambin., Gracl. 356.

Ambeodontus Lae., VIII, 1869, 374

(A. retifer et binodosus Lac. 1869,

tristis [F.] 1775) 1913:4 (Nov.

Zealand., Austral. mer.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Phlyct. 397.

Ambigatus Fairm.,, ASEB. 36, 1892,

246 (A. rufonitens Fairm. 1892)

1913:3 (Argent.). Ten., Trior. 177.

Amblipalpa O :; Harold, Col. Hfte. 13,

1875, 185; Ws., ArN. 71, 1905, 50;

76, I, Hft.1, 1910, 69. — Biol.:

Bruch, Rev. Mus. La Plata,

12, 1906, 215, t. 3, £. 1—11 (Typ.?;

A. nigripes, basalis Baly 1858, cyani-

pennts [F.] 1801) 1913:20 (Am. mer.).

Chrys., Hisp., Amplip. 1.

Amblispa O Baly, 1858, 10t.1 f.3; Chap.

XI, 271 (A. Dohrni Baly 1858,

1896,

1896)

Ce-

A. laevigata Guer. 1844) 1913:3

(Sambes., Ceyl., Ind. or... COhrys.,

Hisp., Callisp. 54.

Amblochilus Blanch., Cat. Coll. Ent.

Col. 1850, 225; Ohs., StEZg. 65, 1904,

68, 151 (A. bicolor Blanch., 1850)

1919:1 (Qucensl.). Scar., Rut. orth.,

Anoplgni., Schizogn. 119.

Amblomala RBReitt, VN. 41, 1903,

58 (pars); Schaufuß in Calver, 1325

— Anomala Sam. s. str. 1819. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 71, 2.

Amblomala Reitt., VN.4l, 1903, 58

(pars) = Paramimela Ohs. 1915 =

Subg. lad Mimela Kirby 1825. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 85, 1.

Amblonoxia Reitt., VN. 40 (Best.-Tab.

50], 255, 276 (A. Quedenfeldti Kraatz

1894) 1913:1 (Tripolit.). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 353.

Amblycara Fairm., DBSEFr. 1893,

p. OXLVII = Amdlycarenum Geb.

1910. Ten., Tentyr. 163.

Amblycarenum Geb. in Schklg. u. J.,

Cat. Col. P. 15, 1910, 77 (A. aluta-

ceum Fairm. 1873) 1913:1 (Biskra).

Ten., Tentyr.: 163.

Amblycerus OÖ Raffr., Rev. d’E. 14,

1895, 79; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 446;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 427 (A. reticulatus

Raffr. 1895) 1913:1 (Singapore).

Psel., Clavig. 434.

Amblycyphus Motsch, DBMosc. 43,

1870, I, 401 (A. asperatus Motsch.

1870) 1913:1 (Nov. Helvet.),. Ten.,

Cryptogl. 267.

Amblyderes err. pro Amblyderus Schau-

fuß in Calwer, Index p. 1371.

AmblyderusO Laf., Mon., 62t.23 f.1—3;

Redt., F. Austr. ed. II, 1858, 637;

Lae. V, 2, p. 595; Jacg. du Val, III,

4, 368 et 372; Baudi, Eterom. 1877,

87; Mars., Mon., 43; Seidl., F. Ba.,

1890 et F. Tr. 1891, 147; Casey,

AN YAcSc. VIII, 1895, 742; Desbr.,

Frelon 7, 1898/9, 151, 512; 8, (1899),

28; Schaufuß in Calwer, 744; (4.

scabricollis [Laf.] 1847) 1913:17

(Mediterr., Ind., Ceyl., Erythr., Abyss.

Am.: Civ. confoed.). Anth. 15.

Amblynetes Ws., ArN. 70, 1904, 41

(A. Bottegoi Jac. 1899) 1914:1 (Teır.

Somali; Afr. or. brit... Chrys.,

Eumolp., Typoph. 250.

Amblyontium Bates, Cist. E. II, 1879,

409 (A. inerme Bates 1879) 1913:1

(Borneo, Sarawak). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Callichr. 727.

Amblyopinus O Solsky, HoR. XI,

1875, 8, 10, t.1, £.3; Fauv., Rev.

d’E. II, 1883, 37; XIX, 1900, 61

—66; XX, 1901, 5—6; Matthews,

Cist. E. III, 1882—85 (1884), 92

—97; t.5, £.9 (A. Jelskii Solsky

1875) 1916:8 (Peru 4, La Plata 1,

Pat. 1, Brit. Guiana). Staph.,

Habroc. 393.

Amblyopus Lae., (pars), Erot. 197;

Chap. XII, 38; Gorh., Not. Leyd.

Mus. X, 1888, 145 (A. cinclipennis

Laeord. 1842, A. vittatus [O1] 1807)

1911:7 (Asm., Ins. Sundaica:). Erot.,

Triplac. 37.

Amblyopus Lae. (pars), Erot. 1842, 197;

Chap. XII, 1876, 38 (pars); Crotch,

Erot. 1876 = Amblyscelis Gorh. —

A. Lae. (pars) = Petaloscelis &Gorh.

1896). Erot., Triplac. 38, 39.

Amblyptera Sol., ASEFTr. V, 1836, 188,

195 nota; Senac, Mon. Pimd. I,

1887, p. V = Subg. ad Pimelia F.

1775. Ten., Pimel. 377.

Amblyscelis O Gorh., Not. Leyd. Mus.

X, 1888, 144 (A. senegalensis [Lae.]

1842), A. Kelleni Gorh. 1888) 1913: 14

(Afr.). Erot., Triplac. 38.

Amblysphagus Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

16; (A. pachyderus Rairm. 1896)

1913:1 (Ind. or.). Ten., Pedin. 463.

Amblyterodes German, An. Univ. Chile

115, 1904, 470 = Aulacopalpus Gu£r.

1838. Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgni.,

Brachystrn. 127.

Amblyterus 8.WLeay, HoE. I, 1819

App. p. 142; Ohs, StEZe. 65,

1904, 68, 162 (A. cicatricosus [Gyll.

Amblynetes (413) —

Ametrocera (436).

in Schönh.] 1817) 1918:1 (N. S. W.),

Victoria). Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgni.,

Schizogn. 122.

Amblytoma Muls. u. Rey, T'ered. 1864,

328, 381 = Anitys Thoms. 1863.

Anob., Dorcat. 83.

Ambrostoma OÖ Motsch. in Sehrenck’s

R. 11, 205; Baly, TESL. 1879, 192,

t.2, f£.16; Ws., ArN. 64, 1898, 196

(A. Mahesa Hope 1831, quadriim-

pressum Motsch.. 1845, Fortunei

(Baly] 1860) 1916:3 (China, Nepal,

Sib., Daur.). Chrys., Chryso.,

Chrysi. 21.

Amechamus Horn, TAmES. 3, 1870,

42; Bouem., ASEFr.79, 1910 (1911),

341 = Subg. ad Bolboceras Kirby 1818.

Scar., @eotr., Bolboc. 3.

AmenophisO 3.Thoms., Arch.E. II, 1858,

93; Lae. V, 373. — Übersicht:

Kolbe, ENa. XII, 1886, 294; Gebien,

ArkZo. II, 1904, nr.5, 15 (A. Fair-

mairei Thoms. 1858, transversalis

[Westw.] 1842) 1913:12 (Afr. trop.).

Ten., Tenebr. 787.

Amerismus Lac, VII, 1866, 460;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 66.

(A. cavicaudatus Chevr. 1839) 1913:2

(Mad.). Brenth., Brentha. Nem. 105.

Ametalla O Hope, Col. Man. III,

1840, 179; Lae., Mon. Phyt. I, 1845,

86; Chap., Gen. Col. X, 1874, 46;

Jacoby, GIW. 14, 1903, 8 (A. Spi-

nolae Hope 1840) 1913:3 (Swan

River). COhrys., Sagr., Amet. 15.

Ametalla Newm., Zool. 1851, p. CXI

= Polyoptilus Germ. 1848. Ohrys.,

Sagr., Megam. 5.

Ametrocephala Blanch. in Gay, H. Chile

1851, 480 = Pseudocephalus. Newm.

1842. Ceramb., Cerambin., Pseudeph.

450.

Ametrocera O Fährs., Oefv. Vet. Ak.-

Förh. 27, 1870, „260; Haag, Col.

Hefte, 7, 1871, 33 (A. aurita Fährs.

1870) 1913:3 (Afr. mer., Transvaal).

Ten., Molur. 300.

- Amiantus (437) — Ammozoum (456).

Amiantus OÖ Fährs., Oefv. Vet. Ak. Förh. | Ammobius Guer., Icon. regne anim.

27, 1870, 279; Haag, Col. Hefte, 7,

1871, 45 (Mon.) (A. gibbosus et

rusticus Fährs. 1870) 1913:29 (Afr.).

Ten., Molur. 308.

Amichorus Sharp, OÖ BCA. Col. I, 2,

1882/87 (1884), 390 (A. Fauveli,

cyaneus Sharp 1884) 1914:3 (Mex.,

Pan.). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 295.

Amichro’us Sharp, ANH. (6, 3, 1889.

114 (A. apicipennis Sharp 1889)

1916:4 (Japon., Birma, Ph:lipp.,

Tenass.). Stuph. Staphy., S aphyl.,

Staphi. 300.

Amicrops Saule, VzbGW. 29, 1879,

467; Reitt., op. cit. 31, 1881, 454 =

Bergrothiella Reitt. 1897. Psel.,

Psela., Batris., 164.

Amidorinus Kozantikov, Rev. russe

ent. 12, 1912; 519 = Subg. ad

Aphodius. Scar., Aphod., Aphodı. 7.

Amidorus Muls., Lamellic. 1871, 249;

Reitt., Tab., 75; VN. 30,213; Schmidt,

GIW., 20 et 51; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1269 = Subg. ad Aphodius Il. 1798.

Scar., Aphod. 7.

Amimes O Pase., JoE. I, 1862, 368

(A. macilentus Pase. 1858) 1913:1

(Ceylon). Ceramb., Cerambin., Oem.

84.

Aminosimus Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

267; ASEFT. 72, 1903, 532, GIW.

Psel. 1908, 108 (A. madagascariensis

Raffr. 1898) 1913:1 (Madag.). Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 126.

Amisanımus Gozis, Recherche, Mont-

Jugon 1886, 14 = Carpalimus Steph.

1832 = Subg. 2 ad Trogophloeus

Mannh. 1830). Staph., Ozxut., Oxyti.,

Oxyte; 111, 2.

Ammidanemia Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53,

1904, 132 = Subg. ad Anemia Cast.

1840. Ten., Opatr. 513.

Ammidium Er., ArN. 9, 1843, I, 250;

Lae. V, 232 == Anemia Cast. 1840.

Ten., Opair. 513.

1846, 121; Muls., Gel. Fr. ZLatig.

1854, 186; Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 452;

Desbr., Frelon XI, 1902, 3; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 136, 176;

Schaufuß in Caiwer (802). (A. rufus

Luc. 1849) 1913:8 (Eur. mer., Syr.,

Alger. As. occ., Turk., China). Ten.,

Opatr. 547.

Ammodonus Muls. u. Rey, Opusc. E.

X, 1859, 143; Mem. Ac. L. Lyon

IX, 1860, 51; Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870,

359; Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 410 (A.

fossor [Lee.] 1847) 1913:1 (Amer.

bor.). Ten., Opatr. 557.

Ammoecius Muls., Lamellic. 1842, 302;

1871, 356; Reitt., Tab., 45; VN. 30,

183; Schmidt, GIW.18 et 27; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 1269 = Subg. ad

Aphodius M. 1798. Scar., Aphod.T.

1895,

1894

Ammogenes Semen.,, HoR. 29,

341; = Trigocnemis. Kraatz

Scar., Rutel., Melth., Hopl. 561.

Ammogenia Sem, HoR. 29, 1895,

341 = Trigonocnemis Kraatz 1849.

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 79.

Ammophorus OÖ Guer., Voy. Coquille,

E. II, 1830, 94; MaZo. 1834, C1. IX,

25; Sol, ASEFr. 7, 1838, 39; Cast.,

HN. II, 1840, 203; Lac. V, 132;

Linell, P. Un. Stat. Nat. Mus. 21,

1898, 263 (A. peruvianus Guer. 1830)

1913:10 (Ins. Galapagos 4, Ins. Sand-

wich. 1,: Deru 4, «Chile, Pan»).

Ten., Nyctop. 263.

Ammopkhthorus Lac. V, 1859, 284; Jacg.

du Val, III, 1861, 288 = Ammobius

Guer. 1846. Ten., Opatr. 547.

Ammotrypes Fairm., Rev.MaZo. (3) 7,

1879, 194 (17), 1913:1 (A. crenuli-

collis Fairm. 1879) (Souf). Ten.,

Opatr. 548.

Ammozoum Sem, HoR. 25, 1891,

352; Reitt, ENa. 26, 1900, 299

(4. hyalinum Sem. 1891) 1913:5

Transcasp., Buchara). Ten., Erod.3.

} >

Amneidus O cCoeg., ASEFT. (4) 6,

1866, 325 [= Ammedus v. Roon

in Schklg. u. J., P.8, 1910, Ind.

p.58, (A. Godefroyi Coeg. 1866), 1914: 1

(Ins. Bourbon). ZLuc., Fig. 64.

Amnodeis O Mill. 1858 WEMonatsschr.

- 2, 1858, 117; Lae. V, 723; Kraatz,

Revis. Ten. 1865, 7; Reitt., ENa. 26,

1911, 300; (A. grandis Mill. 1858)

1913:4 (As. minor, Mesopot., Aegypt.,

Syr.). Ten., Erod. 9.

O Schoenh., Col.

Ourc. I, 1840, 485; Imheff, Einf.

Stud. Kol. 1856, 166; Kae, VII,

1866, 422; Power, ASEFT. (5) 8,

1378, 480; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 29; Schaufuß in Calwer, (1030);

(A. cororatus Germ. 1817) 1913:17

(Eur. m., Asm., Afr. b., Austral.,

Archip. malay.). Brenth., Brentha.,

Tach. 46. |

Amorphochelus Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898,

400, (A. Perrieri Fairm. 1898) 1913:1

(Mad... Scar., Melth. Hopl. 544.

Amorphochirus Geb., Mon. 339 =

Subg. ad Pycnocerus Westw. 1843.

Ten., Pycnoe. 890.

Amorphopoda Fährs, Öfv. Vet. Ak.

Förhdlgr. 27, 1870 (1871) 320, 1870

(A. elateroides Fährs. 1870 (71)

1913:1 (Afr. mer... All. Allec. 18.

Amphelictus Bates, BCA. Col. V 1884,

242 (A. melas Bates 1884) 1913:1

(Mexico). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Hesprph. 202.

Amphianax Bates, TESL. 1873, 350

(A. subcoriaceus Bates 1873) 1913:1

(Austral... Ten., Helaei. 736.

Amphibolus Muls. et Rey, Opusc. E. 13,

1863, 139; Terediles, 1864, 29, 204

Episernus €. 6. Thoms. 1863.

Anob., Ernob. 20.

Amphichroum Kraatz, NID. II, 1856/58

(1858), 997; BEZ. II, 1868, 345;

Amorphocephalus

Gangib,;, KäfMEur. II, 1895, 715;

Schaufuß in Galwer, 153; (4.

canaliculatum Er. 1840; hirtellum

Antneidus (457) — Amphidesmus (475).

Heer 1838/42) 1913:12 (Alp., Carp.

Mont. germ. med., Tirol., Japon.,

Sib. or., Sitkha; Austral. mer.,

'N.S.W.) Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 70.

Amphicoma O Later, Gen. Crust. et

Ins. II, 1807; Ganglb.,, ANHofmus,

Wien 20, 1905, . 283; Rickseeker, B.

Brooklyn S. V, 1883, 83; Sehaufuß

inCalwer, (1307); (A. syriaca[L.] 1758) .

1913:37 (Mediterr., New York, Nev.,

Galif., Aegypt.). Scar., Glaph. 5.

Amphicordus O Heller, Phil. J. Sci.

D.8, 1913, 151 (A. inproportionatus

Heller 1913) 1913:1 (Philipp.).

Brenth.

Amphicrania Burm, Hd.E. IV, 2,

1855, 26 = Clavipalpus Cast. 1832.

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 469.

Amphicrania Dej., Cat. Col. ed.2,

1832, 163; ed. 3, 1837, 189 = Lio-

genys Guer. 1838. Scar., Melth.,

Macrod. 455.

Amphicranus (Burm.] DT. in Schkle.

u. J., P.50, 1913, in Indic. p. 386:

p. 322 = eTrat. pro Amphicronia Burm.

1855. Scar., Melth., Macrod. 469.

Amphicranus Er., 1836, ArN. II, 1836,

I, 63; Eichh., Rat. Tom. 1879, 462;

Blandf., BCA. Col. IV, 6; 1905, 288

(A. thoracicus Er. 1836) 1913:20

(Am. c. et mer.). Ip., Corth. 107.

Amphicrossus Er. in Germar, ZE., IV,

1843, 346; (A. cihiatus [O1.]) 1811)

1913:27 (Am., Japon., Ceyl., Sumatr.,

Nova Caled., Afr. cce., Obock, Congo,

Nov. Guin., Am. b.: Civ. confo:d.).

Nit., Nitid. 103.

Amphicyrta O Er. in Germa”, ZE. IV,

1843, 39; Lac. II, 484 (Typ.? A.

chrysomelina, dentipes Er.1843)1913:3

(Calit., Alaska). Byrrh., Byrrk. 17.

Amphidesmus O Serv., ASEFr. TII,

1834, 65; Guer.. MaZo. XIV, 1844,

Ins. nr. 146, 1 (ex p.) (A. aralis [O1.]

1795) 1913:2 (Afr: mer., oce., Gabun,

Congo). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Ptlerop!. 949.

Amphidora (476) — Amphotis (488).

Amphidora O Eschseh., Zo. Atl. III,

1829, 9; IV, 1831, 13; Cast., HN.

II, 1840, 237; Sol., Studi E. 1848,

153 (7), 222 (76); Lac, V, 435;

J. Lee., Class. 1862, 239; Horn,

Rev. Ten. 327; 3. Lee. u. Horn,

Class. 1883, 375 (A. littoralis Eschseh.

1831) 1913:4 (Calif., Ariz.). Ten.,

Adelir. 994.

Amphimalla Steph., Ill. Brit. E. Mandib.

III, 1830, 221; Curtis, EM. I, 1833,

310 = Amphimallon Berthold 1827.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 327.

Amphimalle Latr, Fam. Nat. regne

anim. 1825, 371 Amphimallon

Berthold 1827. Scar., Melth., Melthi.

327.

Amphimallina Reitt., WEZg. 24, 1905,

203 (A. Jenricht Reitt. 1905) 1913:1

(Flum. Ural). Scar., Melth., Melthi.

328.

Amphimallon O 3 + Berthold, Nat-

Fam. Thier. 1827, 362; Cast., HN. II:

1840, 134, ete.; Sehaufuß in Calwer;

1310, 1313. (A. solstitialis [L.] 1758)

cum 16 varr.) 1913:56 (Eur., As. ad

Sib. or., Mongol., Mediterr.). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 327.

Anat.: Everts, Col. Neerl. Suppl.

Lichamsbouw etc. 1903, Nervensyst.

Metam.: Heeger, Sitzb. Ak. Wiss.

Wien 14, 1854, 35/37 t. 1; Taschenb,,

Nat. wirbell. Tiere 1865, 27/30, t.5

Giebeler, ENa. 9, 1883, 205/6; Ins.-

Welt II, 1885, 18; Xambeu, Natural,,

1896, 76/8; Xamben, 26, 1904, Ins.

Börse 33; Moeurs et Met., 6, 1896,

76/78; Bev. d’E. 20, 1901, 30 (Ei).

21, 1904, 125; Rosenh., StEZg.

32, 1871, 408; Schiödte, NTi (3) 9,

1874, 314/7, t. 13; Judeich, Forstins.

II, 1, 1889, 311; Handlirsch, WEZg.

II, 1883, 11—15; Brauer, 1. c., 25/27,

Sitzb. Ak. Wiss. Wien 88, 865—877,

t. 1; Meinert, E. Medd. I, 1888, 125

—139; Post, ETi. 13, 1892, 49—50.

Biol.: Peragallo, ASEFr. (5) 3,

1873, 250; Giebeler, ENa. 9, 215

(Massenfang); Clermont, BSEFr. 1904

104/6.

Phaenolog.: Xambeu, Natural.

27, 1905, 117.

Amphimallu Muls, HN. Col. Fr.

Lamellic. 1842, 440; Lae. III, 281 nota;

Jacgq. du Val, III, 8, 1860, 57 t.16 f.

76; Tieftenbach, DEZ. 26, 1882, 242,

t.4 f. 20—21; Gozis, Rev. d’E. IV,

1885, 213; Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. ]

50, 166, 231; Heyden, DEZ. 1908, 65;

Kuhnt, 385, 406 = Amphimallon

Berthold 1827. Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 527.

Amphionte O Bates, Cist. E. II, 1879,

395 (A.doris Bates 1879) 1913:2

(Columb.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callichr. 693.

Amphirhoö O Newm., Ent. I, 1840, 24;

3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 1860, 177;

etc. (A. decora Newm. 1840) 1913:2

(Tasman.; Vict.. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Rhopal. 892.

Ampkisternus OÖ Germ. in Ersch. u.

Grub., Eneyel. 39, 1843, 85; Gerst.,

ArN. 23, 1857, I, 216; Monogr.

Endom. 1858, 44, 45 (A. tuberculatus

Germ. 1843) 1913:24 (Ind., Birm.,

Born, Sum., Java, Phil. Ins.).

End., Endo., Eumorph.) 23.

Amphistomus Lansb., ASEB. 17, 1874,

190 = Platyphymatia Waterh. 1874.

Scar., Copr., Scarbt., Sisphd. 16.

Ampbhitrichia Brenske, MSEB. 2, 1894,

73 (A. amboinae Brenske 1894) 1913: 1

(Ambsina). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 301.

Amphix O Cast., HNIns. Col. II, 1840,

522; Guer., Arch. E. I, 1857, 263

(A. marginatus [F.] 1798 et vestitus

[Voet] 1798!), 1913:38 (Am. mer.).

End., Endo., Amph. 56.

Amphotis Er. in Germar, ZE. IV, 1843,

290; Sehauiuß in Calwer, 422, 424;

(A. marginata[ PR.) 1781) 1913:5 (Hisp.,

Syr., Ins. Vancouv., Am. bor.: Civ.

confoed.). Nit., Nitid. 91.

99 Amplectopus (439) — Anaeretus (508).

Amplectopus Sharp, TRSDublin (2) 3,

1886, 403; Broun, Man. New Zeal.

Col. V, 1893, 1137 (A. ovalis Sharp

1886) 1914:4 (Nov. Zealand.). Helod.,

Helodi 11.

Amudrocerus O Rafir., Rev. d’E. 13,

1894, 218; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 525;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 74 (A. grandiceps

Raiffr. (1894) 1913:1 (Singap.). Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 72.

Amydetes OÖ Hoffmannsegg, Ill. Mag.

Ins. VI, 1807, 342; Motsch., Etud. E.

1852, 49; Lac, IV, 1857, 335;

Ern. 6liv., GIW. Lampyr. 1907, 48

(A. plumicornis Lair. 1811) 1911:3:

(Amer. mer., Mex.). Lamp., Am. 41.

Amystrops Grouv., AMus.G., 42 1906,

312 (A. Modiglianii Grouv. 1906)

1913:4 (Java, Assam, Ins. Mentawei).

. Nit., Nitid., Carpophil. 62.

Anabaxis O Raffr., GIW. 1, Psel., 1908,

252 (Typ.: A.lunatica et electrica

[King] 1863) 1913:3 (Nov. Zealand.,

N..S.W-, Tasım.)., .2isel;, Dsela.,

brachygl. 270.

Anacanthopus Blackb.. TRSSouth

Austral. 23, 1898, 42 (A. inermis

Blackb. 1898) 1913:1 (Queensl.).

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 192.

Anacanthus O Serv., ASEFr. I, 1832,

165; 3. Thoms., Class. Cler., 290;

Syst. Cer., 471; Lac. VIII, 147;

Lmr., ASEB. 48, 1904, 28 (Rev. 446)

(A.reticulatus [Dalm. in Schönh.] 1817,

A. ruber [Thunb.] 1822, aquilus I.

Thoms. 1865)1913:3 (Brasil., Columb.)

= Subg. 2 ad Stictosomus Serv. 1832 C'e-

ramb., Prion., Callipogi., Megop. 49,2.

Anachalecos OÖ Hope, Coleopt. Manual

1857 (A. cupreus [R.] 1775) 1913:4,

(Afr. centr. et mer.). Scar., Copr.

Scarbi., Canthon. 21.

Anacheirotus Blackb., TRSSouth Austral.

24, 1900, 39 (A. inornatus Blackb.

1900) 1913:1 (Austral. mer.). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 182.

Anachilus J. Lee, Smiths. Misc. Coll.

III [Class. Col. of N. Am.] 1861, 175;

Chevr, ASEFr. (5) 4, 1874, 536

(A. mandibularis 3. Lec. 1867) 1913: 1

(Florida). Cebr. 7.

Anaclasiger O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 163; ASEFT. 13; 1904, 445;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 435, t.6 £.6

(A.sinuatocollis Raflr. 1890) 1913:1

(Singap.). Psel., Clavig. 444.

Anacolus O Latr., Fam. Nat. 1825, 399;

Menetr., B. Acad. Petr. IV, 1838;

Class. Cer., 286; Syst. Cer., 468;

Lac. VIII, 174; Lmr, MSEB. 21,

1912, 93 (Rev., 957). — Monogr.:

Men£tr., Mem.Acad. Petr. (6) Sc. nat.

111, 1840, 277; 3. Thoms., Arch. E. I,

1857, 8 (A.lugubris Serv. 1825)

1913:1 (Venez., Brasil... Nom.

numerosa pro & et 9. Ceramb.,

Prion., Anacol., Anac. 100.

Anacycus Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896, 33

(Typ. ?: A. alternepictus, decurvatus

Fairm. 1896) 1913:3 (Ind.). Ten.,

Rhyssop. 1145.

Anecypta Er. in Germar, ZE. V 1844,

455; ArN. 8, 1742, 102 = Acrops

Dalm. 1824. Temn., Lep. 26.

Anacyptus 6. Horn, TAmES. VI, 1877,

87 (nee EL) = Miecrocyptus @. Hora

1882. Staph., Tach., Hypocy. 434.

Anadischidsus Kolbe, Käf. Deutsch.-

Ostafr. 1897, 241 = Derilis Motsch.

1872 = Subg. ad Amenophis Thoms.

1858. Ten., Tenebr. 787.

Anadrilus Kirsch, Mi. Mus. Dresden I,

1875, 37 (A.indus Kirsch 1875)

1913:1 (Malacca). Drei. 12.

Andaedus O Blanch., HN. Ins. II, 1845,

35; Lac. V, 396; Champ., BCA. Col.

IV, 1, 1886, 233 (A. punctatissimus

Blanch. 1843) 1913:23 (Am. bor., c.,

et mer.; Mong.). Ten., Heterota. 865.

Anaeretes Dej., Col. Cat. ed. 3, 1836, 181

= Dichelonycha Kirby 1837. Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 450.

Anceretus Duges, ASEB. 31, 1887, 140;

Bläfd., BCAm. Col. IV, 6, 1895,

182—197 = Xyleborus Eiehh. 1864.

Ip, Zyl. 112.

Anaglymma (509) — Anaspis (526).

Anaglymma O Lew., ASEB. 38, 1894, | Ananconia Seidl, NID. 8, 2, 1899,

212 (Typ.?; Cardoni Lew. 1894,

A.circularis [Mars.] 1864) 1913:9

Ind., Singap., Born.; Stat. Congo,

Sansib., Cam.). Hist. 65.

Anaglyptus O * Muls., Col. Fr. Longie.

1839, 91; ed. 2, 1863, 184; Thoms.,

Class. Cer. 1860, 216, 222; Syst. Üer.

1864, 427; Ganglb., Best.-Tab. VII,

1882, 10 (688); Rev. a’E. III, 1884,

167; Seidl., F. Balt. ed. 2 1891, 734;

F. Tr. 1891, 825; Sehaufuß in Calwer,

859, Kuhnt, 755, 787 (A. gibbosus

[F.] 1787, mysticus [L.] 1758, verru-

cosus [Ol.] 1795 ex Am. bor.).

Biol.:; Frauenf., Vz2bGW. 22, 1872,

395; Schiödte, NTi. (3) 10, 1875, 411,

445, t. 14 f. 22—25, 1913:17 (Spp.

paläaret. 14, Spp. amer. 3) Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 831.

Anagonus O Fauv., Rev. d’E. 22, 1903,

284; Rafir., GIW., Psel. 1908, 360,

1903 (A. fracticornis Fauv. 1903)

1913:1 (Nov. Caled.). Psel., Psela.,

Tyr. 369.

Anaides OÖ Westw., PESL. 1841, 41;

TESL. IV, 1846, 167; Er.,N. Ins.

Deutschl. III, 1848, 924, (4A.

fossulatus Westw. 1841) 1913:3 (Am.

mer., Mex., Guatem., Costa Rica).

Scar., Hyboe. 9.

Anakania Pie, BSEFr. 1901, 332 (A.

subvelutina Pie 1901) 1915:2 (Sansib.,

Mauritius). Anob., Dorcat. 60.

Analestesa Leach, ZoJo. I, 1824, 35;

Chevr., ASEFT. (5) 4, 1874, 10

Cebrio @1. 1790. Cebr. 1.

Analophus C. 0. Waterh, ANH. (4)

19, 1877, 423; Lmr, MSEB. 11,

1903, 1 (Rev., 195) (4A. parallelus

€. 0. Waterh., 1877; A.niger Gah.

1894) 1913:2 (Nov. Guin., Queensl.).

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Onem. 23.

Ananca Fairm. u. Germ., ASEFT. (4) 3,

1863 [Aug.], 267; Champ., ASEB.

43, 1899, 47 nota (= Sessinia Pase.

1843). Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 28.

816 et 831 (4A. Martini Fairm.,

1896) 1915:3 (Arab., Obock, Mesopot.)

Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 36.

Anapleus Horn, P. Am. Phil. S. 13,

1873, 311 (A. marginatus Lee. 1853)

1913:1 (Am. b.; Cal.).. Hist. 113.

Anaplopus Blackb., PLSNSW. (2) 5,

1890, 311, (4A. tuberculatus Blackb.

1890) 1916:1 (Austral.). Ped. 17.

Anarmodius Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

1890, 103; ASEFT. 10, 1891, 306;

1903, 587; GIW. Psel. 1908, 122

(A. gibbus Schaut. 1872) 1913:3

(Amazon., Ven.). Psel., Psela.,

Trichon. 141.

Anarmostodera Feirm., ASEB. 41, 1897,

114 (A. crassicornis Weirm. 1897)

1916:1 (Madag.). Ten., Sirongyl.

1184.

Anarmoxys Ratfr, PLSNSW., 1900,

166; ASEFT. 73, 1904, 113; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 223 (A. simplieifrons Rafifr.

1900) 1913:1 (N. S. Wales). Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 246.

Anartioschiza Keibe, ASEB. 38, 1894,

567, 569 (A. camaruna Kolbe 1894)

1913:3 (Mts. Camer., Congo). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 258.

Anasis O Ratftr., ASEFT. 1891, 492; 73,

1904, 116; GIW. Psel. 1908, 24

1891 (A. laevicollis Rafir. 1891) 1913: 3

(Sumatr., Manila, Ceylon). Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 261.

Anasopsis Raffr., ASEFr. 75, 1904,

179; GIW. Psel. 1908, 244, 1904

(Typ.? A. Stavesi Raftr. 1896) 1913:4

(Nov. Caled., Ins. Loyalty). Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 262.

Anaspell«a Schilsky, KäfEur. 31, 1895,

59a;35, 1899; (A. clavicornis Sehilsky

1895, A. clavifera Mars. 1876) 1915:2

(Aeg., Marocco). Mord., Anasp. 11.

Anaspis O Geoffr., H. Ins. env. Paris

I, 1762, 315; Woll., Ins. Mader. 1854,

531; Bach, 253; Mulsant, ASLLyon

(2) 3, 1856, 391; Col. Fr. Longip.

1856, 87; Costa, F.Regn. Napoli

Mord. 1854, 28; Lac. V, 612; Jacg.

du Val III, 407; 3. Lec., P. Ac. N. Sc.

14, 1862; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.; Redtb.,

F. Austr.; Emery, L’Akeille 14, 1876,

Mord., 8—12, 13, 3. B. Smith, TAm.

ES. 10 (1882), t. 74, 76t. 1. 14—18;

Stierlin, Käferf. Schweiz II, 1898,

176, 177; Everts, II, 294; Schilsky,

35, 1899, p.D, X; Blatchley, Col.

Indian., 1309; Reitt., F. Germ. 3,

1911, 373; Schaufuß in Calwer, 767;

Kuhnt, 712, 717, (A. flava, frontalis

et thoracica [L.] 1758), 4A. arctica

Zeit. 1828), A. Kiesenwetterı Emery

1876) 1915:100. — 5 Subgg: Stılaria,

Larisia, Spanisa, Nassipa, Anaspis.

— 4. Anaspis s. str. = Subg.

5 ad A. Geofir. 1762 t. (Eur. As.,

Afr. bor., Am.). Mord., Anasp. 16;

16, 5.

Anastetha Pase., TESL. (3) V, 1866,

Proc. p.28 (A.raripila Pase. 1866)

1913:1 (Queensl., Ins. Fidschi?)

Ceramb., Cerambin., Spinth. : 1026.

Anatinomma O Bates, TELS. 1892, 150

(A. alveolatum Bates 1892) 1913:1

(Mex.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

(Piezc.!) 274.

Anatisis Pase., ANH. (3) 19, 1867, 319

— Piesarthrius Hope 1835. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Stronglu. 412.

Anatista O Br&me, ASEFT. (2) II, 1844,

305; Ohs., StEZg. 66, 1905, 272 (A.

Lofertei Bröme 1844) 1918:2 (Co-

lumb., Ecuad.). Scar., Rut. orth.,

Spodochl. 108.

Anatolica Eschsch., Zo. Atl. W, 1831,

7; Sol, ASEFr. IV, 1835, 379;

Lac., V, 41; Jacg. du Val, III, 1861,

247; Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865, 91;

Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 299; Best.-Tab.

42, 1900, 88, 111 (Mon.); Schaufuß

in Calwer (793); (A.angustata Eschsch.

1831, impressa [Tausch] 1812; div.

Spp. [Stev.] 1829: angustata [Stev.]

etc.) 1913:45 (Asia centr., China

ete.).. Ten., Tentyr. 103.

—

Anastetha (527) — Anchorius (542).

Anazius Fährs., Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh.

27, 1870, 307 (A. obesus Fährs. 1870)

1913:1 (Caffrar.). Ten., Helopi. 1100.

Anaxo OÖ Bates, TESL. 1868, 272;

Blackburn, TRS.South Austral. 14,

1891, 308, Tab. p. 312 (A. cy-

lindricus [Germ.] 18348) 1913:12

(Austral.; Fidschi-Ins.). All.,

Allec. 6.

Anausis OÖ Bates, TESL. 1873, 355

(A. macleayi Bates, metallescens

[Westw.] 1849) 1913:2 (Austral.,

Champion Bay). Ten., Oyphal. 905.

Ancaeus Fauv., B. S. Norm. IX, 1865,

60 (A. megacephalus Fauv. 1865)

1913:11 (Sumatr., N. Guin., Madag.,

Mex., Guat., Engana; Cosmopol. trop.

1). Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Lisp. 18.

Ancaeus Bernh., StEZg. 1903, 36 = Pa-

rosorius Bernh. 1904. Staph., Ozxyt.,

Osori., Osor. 137.

Anchisteus Kolbe, BEZ. 27, 1883, 185

Schoenfelät, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 18

(A. peregrinus Kolbe 1883) 1913:1

(Madag.) Brenth., Brentha., Epheb.

27.

Anchocerus Fauv., Rev. d’E. 24, 1905,

141 (A. birmanus Fauv. 1905) 1916:1

(Birma, Tenass., Java). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 389.

Ancholaemus Gerst., Rhip. 1855, 10; Lae.

V, 1, 619, 624 (A. Iyciformis Gerst.

1855) 1913:3 (Brasil.). Rhip.,

Pelecot. 12.

Anchonocerus Eiehh., Rat. Tom. 1878,

431; Blandf., BCA.Col. IV, pt. 6,

1904, 250, 266 (A. rufipes Eichh.

1878) 1913:1 (Nov. Granada). I/p.,

Corth. 109.

Anchophthalmus O Gerst., Peter’s Reise

1862, 287 (Typ.?; A. dentipes Gerst.

1854; silphoides Gerst. 1854: Fahraei

Per. 1904) 1913:12 (Afr. or. et mer.).

Ten., Pedin. 447.

Anchorius Casey, JoNYES. 1900, 79

(A. lineatus Casey 1900) 1913:1

(Arizona). Erot., Diphyll. 97.

Anchylarthron (543) — Ancyronyx (556). 95

Anchylarthron O Brendel, T.

Louis Ac. V, 1883, 300; Rafir.,

ASEFT. 73, 1904, 111; GIW. Psel.

1908, 212 (A. cornutum Brendel 1865)

1913:3 (Illinois, Jowa, Carol., Florida)

Psel., Psela., Brachygl., 230.

Anchytarsus OÖ Guer., Rev. Zo. 1843,

194; Spec. et Icon. fasc. 6 nr. 15,

1849, 1; Blanch., HNIns., II, 1845,

56; Lae., 4, 264; J. Lee, Class.

(1861), 179; Horn, TAmES. 8, 1880,

82; J.Lee. u. Horn, Class. Col. N. Am.

1883, 170; Champ., BCA. Col. III, 1,

593; Blatchley, Ill. Deser. Col. Cat.

Indiana 1910, 689 (A. bicolor Melsh.

1846) 1914: 2 (Am.: Civ. confoed.;

Nicar.). Dasc., Dasci., Anchyt. 9.

Anchyteis O Horn, TAmES. 8, 1880,

82, 87; J. Lee. u. Horn, Class.

1883, 170 (A. velutina Horn 1880)

1914: 1 (Amer: Civ. confoed.).

Dasc., Dasci., Cneogl. 19.

Ancistrosoma OÖ Curtis, TESL. I, 1834,

308; Burm.,, Hd. E. IV, 2, 102;

Lac. III, 253; Salle, ASEFT. (6) 6,

1886, 465/8 t.8 (A. Klugi Curtis

1835) 1913:35 (Am. mer. trop.).

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 498.

Ancistrotus O Serv., ASEF!. I, 1832, 135;

Lmr., ASEB. 49, 1906, 340 (Rev.,

528) (A. uncinatus Klug 1825) 1913:3

2 Subgg.: A.s. str. et Acanthi. — A.

= Subg. 1; ASEFT. I, 1832, 135; 9.

Thoms., Class. (er. 1860, 290, Syst.

Cer., 476; Lae. VIII, 82; Lmr., ASEB.

42, 1906, 342 (Rev., 530); (Type ut

antea) (Bras.).,. Ceramb., Prion.,

Macrot., Tit. 20, 20,1.

Ancylocera O Serv., ASEFT. III, 1834,

107; Goun.,, ASEFTr. 80, 1911, 115

(A. bicolor [O1.] 1795) 1913:12 (Am.

bor., Mex., Brasil., Am. mer. trop.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Ancyl. 925.

Ancylodonta Blanch. in Gay, H. Chile

V, 1851, 494 (A. tristis Blanch. 1851)

1913:2 (Chile). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Phlyct. 406.

St. | Ancylonycka (Dej.) Blanch.,, HN. Ins. 1,

1845, 216; Cat. Coll. E. Col. I, 1850,

132; Er., NID. 3, 1847, 658; Burm.,

Hd. E. IV, 2, 1855, 308; Lae., III,

1856, 284; Reitt., WEZg. 8, 1889,

279 = Lachnosterna Hope 1837. Scar.

Melth., Melthi. 294.

Ancylopoma Pasc., ANH. (4) 8, 1871,

354; Bates, EMM. 9, 1872, 97 (4.

punctigera Pase. 1871) 1913:1 (San-

tarem). Ten., Heterota. 870.

Ancyloprotus © White, Cat. Col. Brit.

Mus. VII, 1853, 19; J. Thoms., Class.

Cer., 295; Syst. Cer. 469; Lae. VIII,

57; Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906,

18; Lmr., ASEB. 54, 1910, 277 (Rev.

706) = Subg. 1 ad Prionomma White

1853 (4A. bigibbosum White 1853)

1913:2 (Assam, Birma; Sumatr.,

Java). Ceramb., Prion., Prionin.,

Derobr. 65, 1.

AncylopusO Costa, F.d. regno di Napoli,

Coleott., I. Endomych., 1854, 14;

Gerst, Mon. Endom. 1858, 188;

Fairm., G. Col. IV, 1868, 275, 279;

ete.;.:. Seidl, F. "Balt., UF, Tr:;

Reitt., VzbGW. 29, 1879 (1880) 96;

Best.-Tab. eur. Col. I, 2. Aufl. 1885,

"37; Schaufuß in Calwer (526) (4A.

melanocephalus [Oliv.] 1808) 1913:8

(Sie., Ital. mer., As. mer., Afr., Jap.,

Born., Java). End., Endo., Ly-

cop. 42.

Ancylosternus O Serv., ASEF:. II,

1834, 49; Dupont, Monogr. Trachyd.

II, 1838, 33; t. 223 f. 12 (A. morio [F.]

1787)1913:2 (Peru, Cayenne, Venez.)

Ceramb., Cerambin., Trachyl. 1010.

Ancyrona OÖ Reitt., VN. 14, 1876, 51

caffra Reitt. (A. nigrita [J. Thoms.]

1858) 1913:43 (As., Afr., Austral.,

Males. ; Amer. [2]!). Temn.,Ostom.34.

Ancyronyz O Er. NID. III, 1847,

522; Lae. II, 572; J. Lee., Class.,

117. — Biol.: Casey, B. Brookl.

S.7, 1884, 66 (A. variegatus [Germ.]

1824) 1913:6 (Kilimandjaro, Sumatr.,

Guyan. franc., Ceyl., Civ. confoed.).

Dryop., Helm., Ancyr. 58.

Ancyrophorus OÖ Kraatz, N. Ins.

Deutschl. II, 1856/58, 886; Ganglb.,

Käf. MEur. 11, 1895, 666; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 163; Kulint, 163, 195. —

Biol.: Rupertsberger, Biol. Käf. Eur.

1894, 125. 1913: 13 (Eur., Medit., Ross.

amer.). — Subg.: Misanc., Ancyr.-

Anc.‘s. str, — Subg.r 2 ad Anc.

Kraatz 1856/58 (A. Rosenhaueri

Kiesw. 1850) 1913:12 (Distrib.

ut antea). Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti.,

Oxyte. 110, 110, 2.

Ancystroceerus OÖ Raffr, 1893 (4.

sumatrensıs Raffir. 1893) 1913:8

(Singap., Sumatr., Penang.). Psel,,

Psela., Tyr. 3%.

Andosia Weise, WEZg. 15, 1896, 79

(A. Reitteri Ws.) 1914:1 (Sibir. or.).

Chrys., Eumoip., Leprot. 145.

Andrahomanus Pie, Echange, 19, 1903,

98 (4A. Luteipes Pie 1903) 1913:3

(Madag.). Anth. 6.

Andremius Fairm., ASEB. 47, 1903,

364 (A. crispatus Fairm. 1903) 1917:1

(Madag.). Ten., Asid. 282.

Andrimus Casey, A. New York Ac. 6,

1896, 155 = CÜieniopus Lec. 1866

(A. Murrayi Lee. 1866) 1913:5

(Fiorida, Georg., N. York), All,

Allec. 86.

Androchirus O Lee., List Col. N. Am.

1866, 64; Casey, A. New York Ac.

6, 1891, 168; Seidl, NID. V, 2,

1896, 298 (A. femoralis [Oliv.] 1795) |-

1913:2 (Amer. b.). All, Omophl. 9.

Androeme Aur., Ark. Zo.VII, 3, 1910,

4 (A. plagiata Aur.) 1913:1 (Usam-

bara). (eramb., Cerambin., Oem. 75.

Andromisus Gozis, ASEFT. (6) 1, 1881,

B. p. CXIII; Rev. d’E. 4, 1885, 125

= Pachymerus Thunb. 1805. Bruch.,

Bruch:r. 2.

Androya Spaeth, VzbGW. 61, 1911,

23 (A. obscuricollis Ws. 1911) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ohrys., Cass.

Ancyrophorus (557) — Aneucamptus (576).

Anectus Horn, P. Ac. Phil. 1866, 399

(A. vestitus Horn 1866) 1910:1 (Hon-

duras). Ten., Branch. 417.

Aneflomorpha Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912,

293 (A. seminuda Casey 1912) 1912:3

(Tex., Mex., Cal... Ceramb., Oe-

rambin. —.

Aneflus OÖ 3. Lee. in Smiths. Misc.

Coll. XI, 264, 1873, 185 (A. prolixus

3. Lec. 1873, linearis [J. Lec.] 1859)

1913:7 (Mex., Ariz., Calif.). (’eramb,.,

Cerambin., Phorac. 223.

Anemia O Cast., HN. II, 1840, 218;

Lae. V, 283; Jacq. du Val, III, 287;

Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 377; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1894, 451; Reitt., Festschr.

Ver. Breslau 1897, 4; Best.-Tab. 53,

1904, 129; Schaufuß in Calwer (801)

(A. granulata Cast. 1840, sublerranea

[F.] 1798) 1913:34 (Eur. mer., As.,

Afr., Am. bor.: Civ. confoed.). Ten.,

Opatr. 513.

Anencyrus Sharp, T. R. Dublin Soc.

(2) 3, 1886, 144 (A. discedens Sharp

1886) 1915:1 (Nov. Zealand.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 621. ?

Anephyctus Fairm., ASEFTr. 60, 1891,

257 (A. hirtulus Fairm. 1891) 1913:1

(Niger). Ten., Tenebr. 827.

Anepius Blackb., TRS. South Austral.

26, 1902,.29 (A. Koebeli Blackb.,

raucus Blackb. 1902) 1913:2 (Austral.)

Staph., Oxyt., Protein. 39.

Anepsius O Lee, ANYAcSci. V,

1851, 147; Lac. V, 324; Casey, Rev.

Mon. 1907, 501, 503 (A. delicatulus

[Lee.] 1851) 1913:9 —1 (Calif. 5,

Utah 1, Color. 1, Ariz. 1. Ten.,

Aneps. 258.

Anepsyra Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912,

293 (A. [Elaphidion] tenue 93. Lec.

1854) 1913:1 (Am.: Tex.) Ceramb,,

Cerambin., Phorac. 224a.

Aneucamptus Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2,

1882 —87 (1887), 725 (A. excisi-

collis [Motseh.] 1859) 1913:1 (Pa-

nama). Staph., Oxyt., Piest. Thoraec,

Aneucomides (577) — Anisodera (595).

Aneucomides OS% Blackb., TRS. South

Austral. 22, 1898, 34 (A. coloratus

Blaekb. 1898) 1913:1 (Austral. mer.-

oce.). Scar., Melth., Lipar. 175.

Aneurysiypus DBlackb, TRSSouth

Austral. 33, 1909, 81 = ?Saulo-

stomus Waterh. 1878. Scar., Rut.

orth., Anoplgni., Schizogn. 120.

Aniara Lac.V. 1859, 336nota = Eutochia

I. Lee. 1862. Ten., Ulom. 708.

Aniarus Gemm. u. Har., Cat. Col.

VII, 1870, 1964 = Euiochia J. Lec.

1862. Ten., Ulom. 708.

Anidania O Reitt.,. VN. 27, 1888,

127 (A. luctuosa Solsky 1881) 1914:1

(Sarafschan). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Adox. 201.

Anidorus Muls. u. Rey, Collig., 1866,

22, 32; Schaufuß in Calwer, 743 =

Subg. ad Hylophilus Berth. 1827.

Hyloph. 3

Anidrytus O Gerst. Monogr. Endomych.

1858, 256; Chap., G. Col. XII, 1876,

122; Gorham, BCA. Col. VII, 1887

--99 (1889) 125 (A. marginatus [F.]

1801) 1910:30 (Amer.). End. Endo.,

Epip., 60.

Anillocharis O Reitt., WEZg. 22, 1903,

231; 26, 1907, 343; Breit, EMi. II,

1913, 309; Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. (5)

5, 1910, 16, 19 (f. 16), 40; 54, 1914,

73; Rev. Ba., 457; Schaufuß in

Calwer (264) (A. Ottonis Reitt. 1903)

1914:1 (cavern.: Herzeg., Monte-

negr.). Silph., Bath., Bathy. 34.

AnillochlamysO &% Jeannel, B. S. Espai.

9, 1910, 472; Arch. Zo. exp. 1910, 8;

Rev. Ba. 290; Breit, EMi. 1913,

313; Jeannel, Ar. Zo. exp. t.54,

1914, 67. — Chorolog.: Jeannel,

Rev. Ba., 153, f. 63 (carte) = Subg. 1

ad Bathysciola Jeann. 1910); (A.

tropica Abeille de Perrin 1881; A.

Bueni Jeannel, 1910) 1914:3 (cavern.:

Hispan.). Silph., Bath., Bathy. 3,1.

A andrus Ferr., Borkenkäf. 1867,

24 (pars); TESL. 189, 98;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1236 = Subg.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte.

1918. A.1,

ad Xyleborus Eichh. 1864.

Xyleb. 112.

Anisandrus. Ferr., Borkenkäf. 1867, 24

(part.); Blandford, TESL. 1894, 98

Ip.,

= Üoccotrypes Eichh. 1879. Ip,

Cryph. 63.

Anisarthria Steph.,, Il. Brit. E. III,

1830, 61; Motsch., B. S. Nat. Mosc. 21,

1848, I, 569; 41, 1868, II, 173 = Nossi-

.dium Er. (1845). — A. Steph., ]. c.

(part.) = Pienidium Er. (1845).

Bil, Bil, ul. 1:2

Anisarthrocera Semen, HSER. 391,

1895, 517 (A. Batesi Mars. 1858)

1917:1 (Arabia). Melo., Lytt.,

Mylabr. 8.

Anisarthron O2 Redt., Gatt. Deutsch.

Käferf. 1845, 109; Schaufuß in Calwer,

844, 851 (A. barbipes [Schrank] 1781).

— Biol. Schmidt, StEZg. 4, 1843, 107;

Heller, VzbGW. 34, 1884, 119 fig.,

etc. 1912:1 (Eur. med., Ital.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid. 788.

Anisocera Steph., Ill. Brit. E. V, 1832,

438 = Cateretes Herbst. 1793. Nit.,

Cat. 1.

Anisocerus © Fald., F. Transc. II,

1837, 39; Seidl, NID. V, 1896, 667;

Reitt., WEZg. 17, 1898, 105; Schau-

fuß in Calwer (795). (A. tristis Fald.

1837) 1910:3 (As. min., Transcauc.,

Turkest.). Ten., Apolit. 332.

Anisochelus Burm, Hd. E. IV, 1,

1844, 170; Lac. III, 192; Schaufuß,

HoR. 19, 1885, 189; Pering., TSAfr.

Phil. S. 12, 1902, (4. hilaris Burm.

1844) 1913:5 (Celeb. 2, Terr. cap. 3).

Scar., Melth., Hopl. 535.

Anisochroa Semen., HoR. 34, 1900,

652 (A. Zarudnyi Semen. 1900)

1915:1 (Pers.). Oed., Oedem., Ascler.

34.

AnisoderaO Baly 1858,101,t.2£.8; Chap.,

X], 295; Ws., DEZ. 1897, 118 (etiam

Subg. 1 [9 Spp.] (Typ.?; 4. cy-

lindrica [Hope] 1831) 1911:9-H23

(As. mer., Ins. Sundaie.). Chrys.,

Hisp., Anisod. 48,

Antsogaster O A. Deyr. in Maill., Notes

d’ile Reunion, 1862, Annex H, p. 18;

Lae. VIII, 1869, 351 (A. flavicans

A. Deyr. 1862). 1913:25 (Madag.,

Kuilu, Maurit., Bourbon, Moyotte,

Afr. occ.), Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Calldp. 323.

Anisognathus O Lae., VII, 1866, 411;

Sehoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 13

(A. distortus [Westw.] 1845) 1913:2

(Caffr., Natal. Brenth., Brenth.,

Taphr. 18.

Anisolinus Sharp, ANH. (6) 3, 1889,

113 (4. picticornis Sharp 1889) 1914:4

(Japon. 2, Birma 2). Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 292.

Anisomeristes O Mattl., EMM. 22,

1886, 225; Mon. Coryloph. 1899, 108,

t.3 £f.B; Schaufuß in Calwer (295)

(Typ.?; A.ater Matth. 1886; castaneus

[Reitt.] 1877) 1913:7 (Cors., Dalm.;

Gall. mer., Jap., Ceyl.; Am. bor.,

Honolulu; Nov. Zealand. 2). Orth.,

Seric. 11.

Anisonyx O Latr., Gen. Crust. et Ins.

II, 1807, 119; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1,

1844, 40; Lae. III, 178; Pering.,

TSAfr. Phil. S. 13, 1908, 632 (Typ. ?;

4. ursus [F.] 1875; longipes [L.]

1767; Iyn& [F.] 1776; (Terr. cap.;

Basuto). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 500.

Anisopholis Moser, DEZ. 1913, 291

(A. clypeata Moser) 1913:1 (Sumatra).

Scar., Melth., —.

AnisophyllusO Westw., TESL.,1876,493;

Gorh., 1. c. 1877, 426; Schklg., GIW.

Cler. 1903, 22 ( A.obscurusWestw. 1876)

1913:1 (Nov. Guin., Misol.). Cler.,

Oleri., Till. 38.

Anisoplia O & Serv. 1825 (= A. Lap.

1840); Serv., Encycl. meth. X, 1825,

374; Kraatz, DEZ. 1883, 17; Reitt.,

DEZ. 1889, 99; VN. 41, 1903, 92 ete.;

Gutfl.-B. 328; Sehaufuß in Calwer,

1325, 1329; Kuhnt, 385, 410. 1918:48.

— Revis.: Kraatz, DEZ. 27, 1883,

17; Reitt., 1. c. 1889, 99; VN. 4l,

1903, 92. — Spp. hung.:

Kuthy, |.

Anisogaster (596) — Anitys (610).

Rov. Lap. I, 1884, 205--209, tab. —

Biol.: Ratz., Forst-Ins.1,1837,82; Er.,

Naturg. Ins. Deutschl. III, 1847, 82.

Sectiones (aut Grupp.): 1. se-

getum O&$ (A. seg. [Hrbst.] in Füessly

1785; pallidipennis [6Gyll.] 1817)

1918:7 (Eur. med. et mer., As. min.

Melditerr., Cauc., Pers., Syr., Mesop.,

Sibir.). —2. villosa OS$ (villosa[ Goeze]

1777, - Hloricola [F.] 1787) 1918:23

(Eur., Transcauc., Armen., Pers., Afr.

bor.). — 3. austriacaO 2% (austriaca

[Hrbst. in Füessly] 1783, agricola

[Poda] 1761, deserticola [Fisch.] 1823,

tempestiva Er. 1874 (cum 14 varr.)

1918:18. Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi.,

Anisopl. 103.

Anisopsis Fauv., Rev. d’E. 23, 1904,

108 (A. flexuosa Fauv. 1904) 1913:2

(Sansibar 1, Sambesi 1. Staph.,

Oxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte. 122.

Anisorus Muls., Col. Fr. Long. ed. 2

1863, 467; Schaufuß in Calwer, 830

= sStenocorus F. 1775. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Lept. 520.

Anisosis O Deyr., ASEFr. (4) 7, 1867,

232 (Mon.) (A. caudatus Deyr. 1867)

1913:1 (Afr. mer.-oce., Benguela).

Ten., Zoph. 95.

Anisostena OÖ Ws., VN. 49, 1910, 120

et 123 (Typ.?; A. nigrita [01.] 1808,

A. Ariadne Newm. 1840) 1913:16

(Am.). Chrys., Hisp., Chalep. 30.

Anister Grouv., ASEFr. 1901, 102 (4.

Raffrayi Grouv. 1901) 1913:1

(Abyss., Tunes.). Net, Nitid. 99.

Anitra Casey, Col. Not. V, 1893, 499

(A. glaberula Casey 1893) 1913:1

(Ariz.).. P.sel., Psela., Ctenist. 344.

Anitys O C. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. V, 1863,

175; Redtb., F. Austr, ed. III, 1872,

II, 64; Kiesw., NID. V, 1877, 155,

166; Seidl., F. Ba. et F. Tr., 119;

Faue., F. Col. Fr., 306; Gen. Col. Fr.

32; Sehilsky, KäfMEur. 36, 36E.;

Reitt., Tab. 47, 38 et 44; F. Germ.

III, 317; Everts, II, 223, 243; Sehau-

fuß in Calwer, 727; Kuhnt, 676,687 (A.

Annamesis (611)

rubens Hoffm. 1803) 1915:2 (Eur,

centr. et bor.). Anob., Dorcat. 83.

Annamesis Vigors, ZoJo.. 1826, 510

— Deltochilum Esehz. 1822. Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 20.

Anobiopsis Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

154,177 (A. sericans Fall 1905) 1913: 1

(Am.: Civ. confoed.). Anob,.,

Anobi. 34.

-Anobium O F., Syst. E. 1775, 62;

- Syst. El. I, 1801, 321; Rossi, F. Etr.

1, 1790, 41; 0Ol., E. II, 1790, nr. 16;

Latr., Prec. gener. 1796, 45; Walcken-

aer, F. Paris I, 1802, 92; Gyll., Ins.

Suec. I, 1808, 288; Samouelle,

- E. Comp. 1819, 181; Steph, Il.

Br. E. Mand. III, 1830, 330; Man.

Brit. Col. 1839, 199, 201 (ex parte).

Sturm, XI, 98; Blanch, HN. Ins.

II, 85; Redtenb., F. Austr. ed. I

—III; Bach, II, 100—107 (ex parte);

Lae. IV, 518; Jacqg. du Val, III,

216; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. V, 162

(ex p.); Muls. u. Riley, T'ered., 29, |

62, 65; Chenu, Enc. II, 215; Kiesw.,

NID. V, 1877, 89, 102; Seidl., F. Ba.,

' 501; F. Tr. 118, 536; Schilsky, Käf.

MEur. 36, 36C, 36 X; Lmr., Man.

II, 1900, 267; Fall, TAmES. 31,

1905, 154, 178; Reitt., F. Germ. III,

306, 312; Gutfl.-B., 398; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 721, 724; Kuhnt, 675, 632.

Synops.: Schilsky, 36, 36 W.;

Reitt.,, Tab. 47, 1901, 19—22- (A.

punctatum (De Geer] 1774 = A.

pertinax F. 1775) 1913:34 (in div.

part. orb. terr. distrib.)., Anob,,

Anobi. 35. i

Anobium aut. antiq. (= (is Latr.).

Anobrium Belon, BSEEr. 1902, 333

(A. Oberthüri Belon 1902) 1913:1

(Boliv.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Obri. 379.

Anocomis Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912,

271 (4. lignea, ampla, terminata Casey

1912) 1913:3 (Civ. eonfoed.). Ce-

ramb. —.

— Anomala (624).

Anodesis O Sol, ASEFr. 3, 1824,

594; Lac, V, 12; Kraatz, Rev.

Ten. 1865, 7 (A. Cleryi Sol. 1834)

1913:1 (Senegal). Ten., Erod. 10.

Anodontonyx Sharp, Ins. Life II, 1890,

302; Blackb., TRS.South Austral.

3], 1907, 257 (A. vigilans Sharp

1890, Harti, nigrolineatus [Boisd.] 1835)

1913:16 (Austral.). Scar., Melth.

Lipar. 137.

Anodontopopillia Ohs., DEZ. 1901, 269

(A. subvittata Burm. 1844) 1918:2

(Afr. or, germ., Terr. capens.). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Popp. 96.

Anodus Nordm., Symb. ad Monogr.

Staph. 1837, 11; €. 6. Thoms.,, Sk.

Col. II, 1860, 150; Muls. u. Rey,

A. 8. Agr. Lyon, 1875, 325 = Ocypus

Steph. 1832 = Subg. ad Staphylinus

L. 1758. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 314.

Anodus vide etiam Trichoderma.

Anoeme OÖ Gah., TESL. 1890, 299;

F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 53; Lmr.,

AMus. Congo, Zo. (3) II, 190%, 47;

MSEB. 21, 1912, 84 (Rev., 948)

(A. nigrita Chevr. 1855) 1913:3

(Ind. mer., Afr. or. germ., Angola,

Camer., Congo gall.) Ceramb.,

Prinn., Anacol., Monod. 97.

Anogcodes Dej., Cat. Col. ed. 3, 1833,

228 = Nacerda Steph. 1830. Oed.,

Oedem., Nacerd. 6.

Anomaeocera Shuck, Col. delin. 1840, 25

= Cateretes Herbst1793. Nit., Cat. 1.

Anomala O 3% Sam., Ent. usef. Com-

pend, 1819 ete., etc.; Gutfl.-B., 330;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1325; Kuhnt,

385, 409; 1918:799.

Revision: Europa: Ganglb.,

WEZg. I, 1882, 1882, p. 174.

Regio paläarkt.: Reitt., Verh.

Nat. Ver. Brünn 1903 p. 55.

Alrika: Afr. mer.: Pering.,

Trans. Soc. Afr. Phil. Soc. XII,

1902, p. 586.

America: Am. bor.: G. Horn,

TAmESoc. XI, 1884, p. 157; Schaeff.,

’

100

J.NewYorkESoc. XIV, 1906 p.1. —

Am. centr.: H. Bates, BCA. Col. II,

2, 1888, p. 217. — 4 Subgg.: Aprost.,

Anom., Euchl., Spilot., An. — An.

(Sam.sens. striet.) = Subg. 2 ad An.

Sam. 1819. Ohs., StEZg. 77, 1916,

39, 1918:556. :

Distrib.: Regio pal.:O % (46)

A. atriplicis [F.] 1787, devota [Rossi]

1790, dubia [Scop.] 1763, junii [Duft.]

1805, vitis [F.] 1775) (Eur., As.).

Regio orient.: (235): A. femo-

ralis © [01.] 1789, humeralis Burm.

1844 etc. (As. mer., Java, Sumatr.).

Regio austral.: O (43): A. Iu-

cidula [Guer.] 1830 etc. (Insul.:

‚elebes etec.).

Regio aethiop.: O (9): A.

pallidula [Latr.] 1827, A. plebeja [ O1.)

1789, vetula [Wiedem.] 1821.

Regio neotr.: O (123): A. cica-

tricosa|Perty] 1832, Donovani [Steph.]

1830, inconstans Burm. 1844 etc.

Regio neobor.: O (14): A. bi-

notata [Gyll.] 1817, innuba.[F.] 1887

etc. Scar, Rut. hom., Anomi.,

Anoma. 71; 71, 2.

Anomalina d’Orb. et auct. non = Ano-

molyna 1826 Fairm. 1897. Scar.,

Melth., Pachyd. 422.

Anomalipus O Guer., Icon. regne anim.

texte 1846, 117; Lae. V, 257; Seidl.,

NID.V,1894,411.-Monogr.: Oertz.,

DEZ. 1897, 33—46 (Typ.?; 4.

dentipes [F.] 1794, A. obscurus [ Ol.)

1795) 1913:52 (Afr. mer. et or.).

Ten., Opatr. 485.

Anomalispa O Gestr., AMusG. 1909,

229 (indescr ) (A. crioceriformis Gestr.

1909) 1913:1 (Madag.). Chr ys., Hisp.,

Coelaen. 69.

Anomalochela Moser, DEZ. 1913, 60

(A. [Brahmina] bicolor Brenske 1892,

curvidens Moser 1913) 1913 :2

(Cochinch., Madura). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 320a.

Anomalochilus Blaneh.,, Cat. Coll. E.

I, 1850, 123; Lae., III, 258 (A.

Anomalina (625) — Anomocarthrum (639).

singularis Blanch. 1850) 1915 :1

(Brasil.). Scar., Melth., Macrod. 475.

Anomalophylla Reitt., HoR. 21, 1887,

231; VN.40, 1901 (1902) [Best.-Tab.

50], 138 ete.; Fairm., ASEB. 55,

1891, Compt. rend. p. CXCVI

(A. tristicula Reitt. 1887) 1913:4

(Ind., Chin. Turkest., Thibet, China).

etiam Subg. sScar., Melth.,

Seric. 42.

Anomaloptera Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 22 = Syn. ad Anoplosiagum

Blaneh. 1850. Scar., Melth., Macrod.

467.

Anomiopsis OÖ Burm., BEZ. V, 1861,

62 (A. auritum Burm. 1861, hetero-

clitum [Blanch.] 1843) 1913:5 (Argent.)

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Euer. 1.

Anomiopsis Westw., TZSL. II, 1838,

159 = Eucranium Brull& 1834. Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Euer. 2.

Anomiopus Westw., PESL. 1842, 59

= Onthocharis Westw. 1847. Scar.,

Copr., Copri., Pinot. 59.

Anommalophilus Wasm., ZoJa. Suppl.

VII, 1904, 642 (4A. kohli, minor,

tenellus Wasm. 1904) 1916:4 (Terr.

Congo 3, Afr. or. germ.). Staph.,

Pygost. 413.

Anommatoxenus Wasm., ZoJa. Suppl.

VII, 1904, 656 (A. clypeatus Wasm.)

1916:1 (Terr. Congo). Staph.,

Pygost. 412.

Anomobrenthus Fairm.,, Natural. III,

1881, 349; ASEFr. (6) I, 1881,

464; Schoenteldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

47 (A. hamatirosiris Fairm. 1881)

1913:1 (Ins. Viti). Brenth., Brentha.,

Bel. 78.

Anomoderus Fairm., ASEFr. (5) 1,

1871, 59 (A. Coquereli Fairm. 1871)

1913:2 (Madag.). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Molorch. 608.

Anomoearthrum Mäkl., Mon. 1864, 374

(482) = Strongylium Kirby 1818. Ten.,

Strongyl. 1160.

Anomolyna (640) --

Anomolyna Fairm., ASEB. 41, 1897,

106 non Anomalina d’Orb. 1826 et

aut. (A. picticollis Fairm. 1897) 1913:2

(Madag.). Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 422.

Anomomera Fairm., ASEF!r. (6) 70, 1887,

360; Ws., DEZ.1900, 45; Jacoby, TESL.

.1901, 253 = Centroscelis Vogel 1871.

Chrys., Chryso., Phyllod. 84.

Anomophagus O Reitt, WEZg. 26,

. 1907, 28; Mequinon, L’Absille

31, 1909 —: 1914, 171; Reitt.,

F. Germ. 3, 1911, 41; Sehaufuß

in Calwer, 417 = Subg. 4 ad

Rhizophagus Herbst (nom. cemend.

. 1847) (A. cribratus Gyll. 1827, 4.

puncticollis Sahlb. 1837) 1914:2

(Eur, Am. bor.: Civ. confoed.,

Japon.!). Rhiz. 3, 4.

Anomotheca Schilsky, KäfMEur. 36, 1899

(1900), 40a, 36 MM; Reitt., Tab. 47,

1901, 39 = Subg. ad Theca Muls.

et Rey, 1860. Anob., Dorcat. 60.

Anoncodes Costa, F. Regn. Nap., Edem.

13852, 10; Ganglb, VzbGW. 31,

1881, 100; Best.-Tab. 4a, Oecdem.

15881, 4; Semen., HoR. 28, 1894,

453 (Sep., 5); Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.;

NID., V, 2, 765 = Subg. ad Nacerda

Steph. 1839. Oed., Oedem., Nacerd. 6.

Anoncodess Dupoach.? Schaufuß in

Calwer, 731; Kuhnt 689.

Anoncodes Redt., Gatt. deutsch. Käferf.,

1845, 134; F. Austr.; W. Schmidt,

Linn. E. I, 1846, 17 et 92; Muls.,

AsEhkyon ı(n.s.) W,. 1858, 105;

Col. Fr. Angustip. 1858, 41; Bach,

272; Gutfl.-B. 1859,442; Desbr., Frelon

8 (19100), Oedem., 36; Reitt., F. Germ.

3, 406 = Nacerda Steph. 1839. Oed.,

Oedem., Nacerd. 6.

Anoncodina Seidl, NID. V, 2, 765,

786; Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911, 410;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 732 = Subg.

ad Nacerda Steph. 1839. Oed.,

Oedem., Nacerd. 6.

Anoncosorius Bernh., ArN. 1908, 292

(A. Klimschi Bernh.) 1913:1 (Brasil.).

Staph., Oxyt., Osori., Osor. 135.

Anoploderma (657). 101

Anonetus Er., NID. III, 1847, 658

Species exstat! Scar., äMelth.,

Melthi. 324.

Anopachys Motseh. in Sehrenck’s R. II,

1860, 202 = Chrysomela L. 1758.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Anoplectus Raffr., TSAfr. Phil. S. 1897,

59; Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 259; ASEF!.

1903, 72, 529; GIW. Psel. 1908, 97

(A. niger Ratiray 1897) 1913:1

(Stellenbosch). Psel., Psela., Eu-

plect. 107.

Anoplectus Staph. ef. P. UI.

Anoplistes Serv., ASEFr. 11, 1833,

570 = Asiates A. Sem. 1908. dCe-

ramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 976.

Anoplitis O2% Chap., XI,316; Ws., ArN.

1905, 64; VN. 49, 1910, 126. —

Biol.: Newm., Entom. 1840, 75

(Type?; A. inaequalis [Weber] 1801)

-1913:338 (Amer.). Chrys., Hisp.,

Chalep. 31.

Anoplium Hald,, TAmPhil. Soc. (2) X,

1847, 34 (A. wunicolor Hald. 1847)

1913:1 (Pa., Tex... Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Calldp. 339.

Anoplocnemus Burm., Hd. E. V, 1847,

357; Parry, TESL. (3) II, 1864, 12

= Neolucanus Thoms, etiam =Odonto-

labis Hope 1845. Lwuc., Odont. 22.

Anoplocnemus Burm. (pars) Hd. E.

V, 1847, 357 = Odontolabis Hope.

Lue., Odont. 22.

Anoplodera O Muls., Col. Fr. Longie.

1839, 285 = Subg. 1 ad Leptura L.

1758; Schaufuß in Calwer, 835; Kuhnt,

770 (A. rufipes [Schall] 1783) 1913:5

(Eur., Cauc., Cabyl., Astrabad).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 548, 1.

Anoploderma O Guer., Rev. Zo. 1840,

276; Lmr., ASEB. 46, 1902,192 (Rev.,

56); MSEB. 21, 1912, 118 (Rev.

982) (A. bicolor Guer. 1840) 1913:13

(Am. mer.). — 6 Subgg.: Migd.,

Anopl., Syp., Cherr., Pathoe., Myst.

— 4. s. str. Guer., Rev. Zo. 1840,

102

276; J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 277; Syst.

Cer., 319; Lae. VIIL, 27; Lmr,

ASEB. 46, 1902, 205 (Rev., 69)

(Typ. ut antea). = Subg. 2 ad 4.

Guer. 1840. Ceramb., -Prion.,

Anoplod., Anopl. 110; 110, 2.

Anoploderomorpha O Pic, B.Mus.HN.

‚Paris VII, 1901, 59 = Subg. 2 ad

Leptura L. 1758, (A. cyanea [Gebl.]

1832, excavata [Bates] 1884) 1913:2

(Jap., Sib. or.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 548, 2.

Anoplognathus Os$ Leach, Zool. Misc.

II, 1815, 43; WM’Leay, Tr. E. Soc.

N.S. Wales Il, 1873, 353; Obhs,,

StEZg. 65, 1904, 67, 64. — Biol.:

Froggatt, Agric. Gaz. N. S. Wales 12,

1901, 473 nr. 465. — Revision:

Ohaus, StEZg. LXV, 1904, p. 57—175.

(A. viridiaeneus [Donov.] 1805, viridi-

tarsis Leach 1815) 1918:40 (Qusensl.,

N. S. W., Nov. Holl., Austral. mer.).

Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgnı. 111.

Anoplomerus O J. Thoms., Class. Cer.

1860, 249; Belon, ASLLyon (2) 36,

1890, 291. — Revision: Belon, l.c.

(A. rotundicollis [Guer.] 1843) 1913:7

(Brasil., Tapajos, Para, Cayenne).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Hesprph. 186.

Anoplosiagum Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. I,

1850, 119, Lae. III, 263 (A. sulca-

tulum et villosicolle Blanch. 1850;

rufipenne [F.] 1801) 1913:8 (Brasil. 4,

Columb. 2, Cuba 2). Scar., Melth.,

Macrod. 467.

Anoplosternus Guer., Ma7Zo. 3, VII,

1838; Voy. Favorite, Ins. p. 59.

Anoplostethus Brulie 1837. Scar., Rut.

orth., Anoplgni., Anoplgna. 112.

Anoplosteihus O Brulle, Hist. Nat. Ins.

Col. III, 1837, 376; Ohs., StEZg. 65,

1904, 67, 110 (A. opalinus Brulle

1837) 1918:3 (Austral. occ., bor.,

Queensl. bor.). sScar., Rut. orth.,

Anoplgni., Anoplgna. 112.

Anoplotrupes O 35 Jek., ASEFr. (4) 5,

1865 (1866), 525; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1291; Kuhnt, 401. — Biol.: Spaney,

Anoploderomorpha (658) — Anoxiella (671).

DEZ. 1910, 625 1,5 £19 =

Subg. 3 ad Geotrupes Latr. 1796 (A.

stercorosus [Seriba} 1791) 1913:3 (Eur.,

Am. bor., Caucas., Boruss.). Scar.,

Geotr., Geotrpi. 17,3.

Anoplus Curc. cf. PM.

Anops Brendel, Bull. Un. Jowa 1890, 80

= Arianops Brendel 1893. Psel.,

Psela., Batris. 65.

Anorus © J.Lec., PAc. Phil. 1859,

86; Class. (1861), 179; Horn, TAm

ES. 8, 1880, 81, 85; J. Lee. u. Horn.

Class. 1883, 170 (A. piceus J. Lee.

1859), 1913:4 (Amer.: Civ. confoed.,

Chile). Dasc., Dasci., Genec. 33.

Anosternus Burm., StEZg. 40, 1879,

198 Basıptera Thoms. 1864.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Trachyd. 1006.

Anotylus Thoms., Sk. Col. III, 1861,

130; Schaufuß in Calwer, 170; Kuhnt,

199 = Subg. ad Ozxytelus Grav. 1802.

Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte. 123.

Anoxia O2 + Cast., ASEFr. 1, 1832,

407; HN. 2, 1840, 132; Muls., HN. Col.

Fr. Lamellic. 1842, 417; ASAgr. Lyon

(4) 3, 1870 (1871), 278, 279; Er., NID.

3, 1847, 661; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,

397; Lac. III, 293; Tieffenb., DEZ.

26, 1882, t.4 f. 30/6; Jaeg. du Val

III, 8, 1860, 52, t.15 £.71; Reitt.,

WEZe. 8, 1889, 276; 9, 1890, 105/7,

173/6; VN. 40 [B.-T. 50], 256, 281;

Bienske, ENa. 17, 1891, 210; StE2g.

55, 1894, 271; Kraatz, DEZ. 1891,

347; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1310, 1320;

Kuhnt, 386, 408.

Biol.: E. Ol., ASEFr. (5) 6, 1876,

B. p. CLXVN.

Färb.: Kolbe, BEZ. 28, 1884, 76.

Flgl.-Geäd.: Martinez, Bol. S.

Espah. HN. 6, 1906, 196, t.5 (A. ma-

tutinalis Cast. 1832; australis [Gyll.]

1817; »pilosa [F.] 1792, vellosa [F.]

1781) 1913:28 (Mediterr.). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 340.

Anoziella Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50],

164, 178 (= Brahmina Blanch. 1850).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 320.

‚Antartioschiza (672) — Anthicus (684).

Antarbioschiza Sharp in Zo. Record 36,

- 1899 (1900) Ins., 117 = errat. pro

Anartioschiza Kolbe 1894. sScar.,

Melth., Melthi. 258.

Antarciotachinus Enderlein, D.Südpol.-

Exp. 10. Hft. 4, 1909, 379 (A. croze-

tensis End. 1909) 1918:1 (Ins. Crozet).

Staph., Tach., Tachı. 424.

Antenius Fairm.,, BMHNP. 1902, 307;

Sehkig., GIW. (ler. 1903, 9 (4.

lativittatus Fairm. 1902) . 1913:2

(Madag.). Cler., Cler., Till. 10.

Antennalia Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912,

249 = Subg. ad Prionus F. 1775.

Ceramb., Prion., Prionin., Priont. 72.

Antennica Jord., NoZo. I, 1894, 154;

X, 1903, 138 = Pseuderos Lmr.

1893. Ceramb., Cerambin., Pteropl.

961.

Antennoeme Hintz, Ergebn. D. 2.-Afr.-

Exp. III, 1911, 427 (A. quadriplagiata

Hintz 1911) 1914:1 (Ituri). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Oem. 76.

Anteros Blanch., H. Ins. II, 1845, 170

= Agapete Newm. 1845. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Bimi. 583.

Anteros Cast., HNIns. II, 1840, 235;

Seidl., NID. V, 696, 758 = Helops

s. str.

Helops F. 1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

Anthelephilus Laf., 1848, Mon. 1848,

65 = refer. ad Formicomus Laf. 1848.

Anth. 5.

Anthicoclerus O Sehlg. DEZ. 1906, 264

(A. anthicoides Westw. 1849) 1913:1

(Ind. or., Ceyl., Sum., Nov. Guin.,

Philipp.). Cler., Cleri, Clerin. 101.

Anthicodes Woll., Col. Sanctae-Helenae,

1877, 236 (A. maculatus Woll. 1877)

1913:2 (Sanct. Helen.)., Anth. 24.

Anthicomorphus O Lewis, ANH. (6) 15,

1895, 428, 1895 (4A. suturalis Lewis

1895, puberulus [Mars.,] 18376 (1877).

(Java, Japon., Nova Guinea, Ins.

Kobro). Anth. 14.

Anthicoxenus OÖ Fairm. et Germ., Cul.

Chil. 1, 1860, 2; ASEFTr. (4) 3, 1863,

243; 4A. lagenicollis et A. nigro-

Vaulog. 1899 = Subg. ad|

103

plagiatus Fairm. et Germ. 1860).

(Chile). Anth. 23.

Anthicus O3% Payk., Ins. Suec. I, 1798,

753; Steph., Ill. Brit. E. V, 1832,

7l et 73; Man. Brit. Col. 1839, 340;

Sehmidt, StEZg. 3, 1842, 122; Laf.,

Mon. 102; Truqui, Anthicint, 1855,

346 (sep., 10); Redtb., F. Austr. ed. II,

1858, 638; Lae. V, 2, p. 596; Gutifl.-

Bose, 431; Bach III, 284; 9. Lee.,

Glass. 1881, 266; Jaeg. du Val III, 4

p. 370, 373; €. €. Thoms., Sk. Col.VI,

360; Muls. et Rey, Colligeres 1866,

65 et 76; King, TESNSW. II, 1869,

10; Baudi, Eterom. 1877, 87; Mars.,

Mon.9ct62; J. Lee. u.6. Horn, Class.

1882, 409; Seidl., F. Ba. et F. Tr.

V, VI, 1891, P.147; Champion,

BCA.Col IV, 2, 1890, 21; Faue, F.,

anal., Col. 332; G.Col.Fr. 48; Casey,

AN YorkAcSe. (8), 1895, 641,

686; Desbroch., Faunule 1899, 5;

Frelon, 7 [1899], 155; Pie, BSHN,

Macon, I, 1899, 191; Lmr., Man.

1900, 588; Everts, II, 320; Sehaufuß

in Calwer, 744, 746; Kuhnt, 699,

791.

Synops.: Pie in Echange: IX,

18935, 113 ete.: Anthie. lagenie.,

Cyelodinus Muls.; XI, 1895,

52: Anth. spinic.; — XI, 1896, 131:

Anth. insign. u. Rassen; — XVII,

1902; 41: Anth. funerar. etc; Pic

in ASEFTr: 63, 1894, 98-—-101: Mecro-

horia-Gruppe; — 68, 1899 (1900),

758: Anth. sumatr.; —- Pie in Feuill.

j. Nat. 26, 1895/6 (1896), 179—180:

Spp. orient. ex affin. Mars.; A. sidonius

Trug. — t.c., 201, 202: 4A. vwiolaris

et aff.; Pie in BSEFr. 1896,

30, 31: Anth. Civ. confoed.; — Pie

in Rev. Sci. Bourb. 15, 1901,

180/1: A. unicolor Schw. et affin.

Biol. Metam.: Rey, ASLLyon,

1881, p.1,1883,141; 1884, 425430 t.1

f. 1—6 (A. quisquilius Thoms,., floralis

L. et formicarius Goeze). — (Typ.?: A.

floralis [L.] 1758, antherinus [L.] 1761,

—

= Anthobates

104 Anthobates (685) —

ater [Panz.] 1796) 1911:989 (in omn.

part. orb. terr... Anth. 19.

O J. Lec. in Agassiz &

Cabot, Lake Super., 1850 (4A. tri-

fasciatus Melsh. 1846) 1915:20 (Eur.,

Alger., Tunes., Sard., Syr., Am.).

Mord., Anasp. 15.

Anthobium O2 Steph., Ill. Brit. Ent. V,

1832, 335; Kraatz, N. Ins. Deutschl.

II, 1856-58, 1005; Ganglb., KäfM.-

Eur. II, 1895, 745; Schaufuß in

. Calwer, 154; Kuhnt, 16], 182. — A.

s. str. Ganglb., 1. c. 746.

Biol.: Xambeu, Rev. d’E. 17,

1900, 14 (A. primulae Steph. 1832,

abdominale [Grav.] 1806, atrun Heer

1838—1842, florale [Panz.] 1789/1810.

(Type: A. minutum F.1792?) 1913:95

(+ fraternum Luze i. 1. S. Nevada,

corsicum Luze i. 1. (Corsiea); dissimile

Luze (Croatia); zmprovissum Luze

(Nevada); parnassic. Bernh. (i.].)

. (Parnass.); pacificum Bernh. (Cal.)

(Eur., Medit., As., Am. bor.). Staph.,

Oxyt., Omal. 4. — 4. Keach

- Gutfl.-B., 161, 182.

Anthobium Mannerh, Mem. Acad.

Petersb. 1830, 53 = Omalium 6rav.

1802. Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 52.

Anthoboscus O Chevr., ASEFTr. (3) 8,

1860, 455; J. Thomson, Class. Cer.

1860, 219 (Typ.?; Zricolor €Chevr.)

1913:7 (Mex.6, Guatem. 1). Ceramb.,

- Cerambin., Olyt. 814.

Anthoboscus Muls., Col. Fr. Longic.ed.2,

1863, 166 = Chlorophorus Chevr.

1863. Ceramb., Cerambin., Olyt. 820.

AnthonaeusO 6.Horn, Nitid. U. States

1879, 269, 43 (A. agarensis [Croteh]

1874) 31913:1 (Cal... Net, Cat. 3.

Anthophagus Grav., Col. Micr. 1802, 20;

. Er, K. MaBr. 1837/39 (1837), 614;

Kraatz, NID. II, 1856/58, 912;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895; Luze,

VzbGW. 52, 1902, 505; Gutfl.-B., 159,

192; Schaufuß in Calwer, 153, 160;

Kuhnt, 176 (A. abbreviatus [F.] 1779;

alpinus [F.] 1792; bicornus [Block]

Anthrenops (700)

1799; caraboides [L.] 1758) 1913:29

(Eur. med., mont.; Cauc., Japon.).

— A.s. str. Rey, ASLLyon, 27, 1880,

12 = Subg. ad A. Grav. Staph.,

Oxyt., Omal. 84.

Anthophilax Muls., Col. Fr. Long. ed. 2

1863, 477 = Pachyta Zett. 1828.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 523.

Anthophilax €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. 1866,

59 = Gaurotes J. Lee. 1850. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Lept. 529. — A.

3. Lec., Jo.Acad. Philad. (2) I, 1850

319 = Anthophylax J. Lee. I A. (pars)

1850. Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 531.

Anthophylax O 2% J. Lee. in Agassiz,

Lake Sup. 1850,236; — Biol. Youngs,

ENs. 8, 1897, 192; Felt, Ins. aff.

Trees 1907, 488 fig. (A. viridis

3. Lee. 1850) 1913:7 (Am. bor,,

Calif., Costa Rica). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Lept. 531.

Anthophylax Blessig, HoR. 9, 1873,

232 = Pachylta Zett. 1828. C’eramb.,

Cerambin., Lept. 523.

Anthracias O Redt., F. Austr. ed. 11,

1858, 617; Muls. et Rey, ASAgr. Lyon,

1859, 206; Opusc. E. 9, 1859, 142;

Lae. V, 342; Jacg. du Val III, 310;

Lewis, ANH. (6) 13, 1894, 470;

Seidl., NID. V, 1896, 649. (A. cornutus

[Fisch.] 1823) 1913:7 (Japon.,

Wladivostok, Ross. mer., Hung., Nov.

Guin.). Ten., Tenebr. 837.

Anthracula Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 18,

1896, 236 (A. latifrons Fairm. 1896)

1913:1 (Simla). AZLl., Allec. 37.

Anthrasomus Guer., MaZo. III 1834,

Melas., 32 = Praocis Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Praoc. 410

Anihrenodes Chobaut, Rev. d’E. 17,

1898, 77; Sechaufuß in Calwer, 603

— Subg. ad Anthrenus F. 1775.

Derm., Anthren. 27.

Anthrenops Reitt. = Tab. 3, 86; ed. II,

63; Schaufuß in Calwer, 603 = Sube.

ad Anthrenus F. 1775. Derm.,

Anthren. 27.

DPRREE VEREEREER RR

Anthrenus (701) — Antichtra (706).

Anthrenus O & +- F., Syst. E. 1775, 61;

Thunb., Nova Act. Upsal. 7, 1815, 150;

Germar, MaE. III, 1818, 406; Guer.,

Rev. Zo. 1838, 170; Er., NID. III,

1846, 452; Lae. II, 470; Jacg. du Val,

1, 258; €. €. Thoms., Sk. Col. IV,

208; Muls. et Rey, sScut., 137;

Anonym, Sc. Gossip 1867 (68), 254;

. Jayne, P. Am. Phil. S. 20, 1882, 368;

Ganglb.,IV,1,38; Gutfl.-B.,286; Sehau-

fuß in Calwer, 603; Kuhnt, 602, 607.

Anat.: Möbusz, ArN. 63, 1897, I,

-89—128, t. 10—12.

Metam.: Er., NID. III, 453, 456;

Candeze u. Chapuis, MSLiege 8, 1853,

438/9; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. IV, 208;

Muls. et Rey, Scut. 138—140, 165/7;

Thevenet, ASEFTr. (5) 4, 1874, B.

p. LXXXII/V, XCH-—CXVII,

CXII; Bellevoye, BSH. Metz (2)

15, 1880, 155—-160; (2) 16, 1884,

7-9; Nat., 1879, 93/4; Vogler, 11.

Wo.E. I, 1896, 533; Ill.ZE. II, 1897,

683/6; Gangib., IV, 1, 39; Letzner,

Arbeit. Schles. Ges. 1854, 84; De &eer,

IV, 200 et Abh. IV, 121, t.7 f. 20/22;

Herbst, N. Käf. 7, 1797, 328; Er,,

NID. III, 454; Muls. et Rey, Scut.,

139, t.2 f.4; J. Lee, P. Ace. Phil.

1876, 195; Hagen, Can. Ent. X, 1878,

161/3, £.; Riley, Am. Ent., III. 1880,

54/55, f.15; Lintner, E. Contr. IV,

Albany 1878, 15—23, fig.; Am. Nat.

12, 1878, 536; 1. Rep. Albany, 1882,

10 £.5; Williston, Psyche II, 1878,

126; Anon., Rep. ES. Ontario 1878,

33—35 f. 14; 1879, 30/L£. 1; Am Ent.

Ill, 1880, 53—55, f.15; Sandahl,

ETi. I, 1881, 6 ete.; Lintner, Rep.

Ins. N York 1882, 9—10; Riley,

Ins. Life II, 1889, 127—-130; Huggins,

‘ AmEnt. I, 1868, 79 et 167 fig. ; Heyden,

Ja. Nass. Ver. Nat. 29—30,1876/7, 142;

Hamilt. [cf. sub Biol.]; Brown, Ins.

Life I, 1889, 222; Cornelius, StEZg.

30, 1869, 408/9; Perris, ASEFr. (4)

9, 1869, 468; Mey, Ess. Et. Larv.,

63/65 (193) t.2 £. 8.

105

Biol.: De Geer, IV, 1774, 2053 t.4

f. 1—14; Degeer, Abh. IV, 1781,

122—124, t.4 f.1—14; Sturm II,

125, t.36; Latr,, Nouv. Dict. II,

1816, 161; Kollar, NIns. 1837, 403/5;

Westw., Introd. Class. Ins. I, 1839,

160, f. 14 et 20; Er., NID. III, 454;

Letzner, (cf. supra), 82/4; Lueas,

ASEFT. (4) 7, 1867, B. p. XXV/VJ;

Anonym, Am. Nat. II, 1869, 443,

f.1; Kittel, Corresp.-Bl. zo.-wiss.

Ver. Regensb. 32, 1878, 138/9;

Hamilton, Can. Ent. 15, 1883, 90/3;

Ewart, JoLSLZo. 30, 1908, 1—5;

Tepper, t.c. 155 (A. museorum [L.]

1761) 1911:65 (in omn. part. orb.

terr. distrib.).,. Derm., Anthren. 27.

Anthrenus Muls. u. Rey, Scut., 140

= Subg. ad Anthrenus F. 1775.

Derm., Anthren. 27.

Anthribatus Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896, 381

(A. nivosus Fairm. 1896) 1913:1 (Ma-

dag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,Calldp.328.

Anthribola O Bates, EMM. 15, 1879, 251

(A. decorata Bates 1879) 1913:4 (Ma-

dag.). (eramb., C’erambin., Lept. 476.

Anthypna Esehz., Mem. Acad. Petersh.

VI, 1818, 472 = Amphicoma Latr.

1807. Scar., Glaph. 5. .

Anthypna OÖ Latr., Gen. Crust. et Ins.

IT, 1807, 119; Bett, VN.2 41;

1903, 153 (A. abdominalis [RF.]

1781) 1912:4 (Ital., Tirol; Yunnan,

Japon.). Scar., Glaphyr. 6.

Anticheira Esehz., Mem. Ac. St. Petersb.

VI, 1818; 475 = Antichira Esehz. 1818.

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Antich. 65.

AntichiraO &# Eschz.,M&m. Ac.St. Petersb.

VI, 1818, 475; Ch. Waterh., TESL.

1881, 535; Ohs., StEZg. 59, 1898,

46; Arrow, ANH. (7) 4, 1899, 366.

Biol.: Ohs.,DEZ.1908,247,1918:29;

Sect. (aut Grupp.): 1. virens O (A.

virens Drury) 1773) 1918:1 (Cayenne,

Surin., Amazon., Ee.). Dec:

pucina OÖ (cap. [R.] 1787) 1918:3

(Guyana, Trinidad, Amaz., Cayenne,

Brasil.). — 3. inaurata O (in. Burm.

106 Antichrus (706) — Anubis (722).

1844) 1918:10 (Columb., Ee.| 1910) 1914:1 (cavern.: Hisp.: Tara-

regio And. a Boliv. ad Columb., | gona). Silph., Bath., Bathy. 17.

Peru, Nov. Granad., Brasil., Surin.). | Antrocharis O2 Abeille de Perrin, BSHN.

—— 4. chlorophana O (chlor. Burm. |) Toulouse 12, 1878, 151; Marseul,

1844) 1918:15 (Bras.: regio mont. | Pree. Silph. in L’Abeille 22, 1884,

cost., Parag., Cayenn., Peru, Ec., 1) (pars); Reitt., VN. 23, 1885, 12;

Amaz., Nicar., Pan., Surin, Rio) WEZg. 27, 1908, 116; Jeannel, Arch.

de Janeiro). Scar., Rut. hom., Zo. exp. (5) 5, 1910, 11 et 35; 54,

Ruti., Antich. 65. 1914, 70; Rev. Be, 378; Bereit,

Antigenes O Pasc., TESL. 1888, 500 | EMi. II, 1913, 307 (4A. Querilhaci

(A. funebris Pase. 1888) 1912:2 (Ma- | Lespes 1857) 1914:1 (cavern.: Gallia:

dag.). (eramb.,Cerambin., Lept.502.| Ariege). — Chorol.: Jeannel, Rev.

Antimachus Gistell, Isis 1829, 1054; | Be., 176. Silph., Bath., Bathy. 20.

Lae. V, 330 (A. furcifer [Dalm.] 1821) | Antrodiaetus Abeille de Perrin, Pet.,

1913:4 (Brasil., Guadeloup., Bogota). | Nouv. E. 8, 1876, 29 (nec Ausserer)

Ten., Ulom. 686. = Antrocharis Abeille de Perrin 1878.

Antimerus O Fauv., AMusG. XIII,| tlph., Bath., Bathy. 20.

1878, 550 (A. smaragdinus Fauv. 1878) | Ärtroherpon O Reitt, DEZ. 1889,

1916:2 (Sydney, Vict.). Staph., 294; Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3, 189,

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 370. 78; 3. Müll, VzbGW. 51, 1901, 29;

Antinoe 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864, Dun > 2. II, 1904, 41; Reitt,,

225 — Distenia Serv. 1825. Ceramb.,| \W- E- Ze. 21, 1902, 206; 27, 1908,

Oerabin. Disien 4. 108; Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 312;

Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. (5) 5, 1910, 26

Antiochrus Sharp, Rev. et MaZo. (3) I, a „ Arch 2o.ezp I) 3

et 45; 54, 1914, 77; Rev. Ba., 546

1873, 266 (A. Drunneus Sharp 1873)| (4. Hörmanni [Apfelb.] 1889) 1914:21

1912:3 (Austral.). Scar., Hybos. 2.

— 2 Subgg.: Antr. s. str. (19 Spp.),

Antirrhosterna Motsch. in Sehrenek'sR. Anthroph. 1 (cavern.: Bosn. 14,

Il, 1860, 185 (Doryphora Ml. 1807). Dalm. 1, Herceg. 4, Montg. 1).

Chrys., Chryso. Chrysi. 6. Silph., Bath., Antroherp. 60.

Antitrochalus Brenske, BEZ. XLV, | Antrophilon Absolon, Col. Rundsch. II,

.1900, 81 (A. abyssinicus Brenske 1902) 1913, 100 (gen.); Breit, EMi. II,

1913:1 (Abyss.). Scar, Aelth.,| 1913, 312; Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. 54,

Seric. 101. 1914, 77 (sube.. = Subg. 2 ad

Antitrogus Burm, Hd. E. IV, 2,| Antroherpon Reitt. 1889 (A.primitivum

1855, 375 (Subg.); Blaekb.,, TR. Abs. 1913) 1914:1 (cavern.: Herzeg.).

Ss. South Austral. 35, 1911, 197 Silph., Bath., Anthroherp. 60, 2.

(A. tasmanicus Burm. 1855) 1913:3 | Antrosedes Reitt., WEZ. 31, 1912, 326;

(Austral., Tasm.). Scar., Melth.,| Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 311; Jeannel,

Melthi. 270. Arch. Zo. exp. 54, 1914, 76 (A. spe-

Antrisis Pase, JoE. Il, 1866, 447 | luncarius Reitt. 1912) 1914:1 (ca-

= Rhyparus Westw. 1843. Scar.,| vernie.: Herzeg.). sSilph., Bath.,

Aphod., Rhypar. 36. Bathy. 54.

Antrocharidius O Jeannel, BSEFr. 1910, | Anubis O J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

283; Rev. Ba. 374; Breit, EMi. II, 177, 420 (A. elavicornis [F.] 1775)

1913, 307; Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp.,| 1913:16 (Spp. indomalay. 6, afr. 10).

54, 1914, 70 (4A. orcinus Jeannel| Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 730.

m nn a

Aorta (723) — Aphaleria (741).

107

4Aorie © Baly, JoE. II, 1863, 149; | Apatetica O Westw., Cab. Or. E. Lond.

TESL. (3) IV, II, 1867, 78; Chap.,

G. Ccl. X, 1874,270; Jae., F. Brit. Ind.

Col. II, 1908, 396; Lef., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 71 (Typ.?; A. Bowringt et

et nigripes Baly 1860) 1914:10 (As.

mer., China, Sumatr., DBorneo).

Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot. 114.

Apalmia Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896, 60

(A. cerambycina Fairm. 1896) 1913:1

(Birma). All., Allec. 28.

Apolonychus Westw., TESL. IV, 1846,

168 = Hapalonychus Lacord. 1856.

Scar., Hyboso. 14.

Apalus O &% F., Syst. Ent. 1775, 127

(Type?; A. bipunctatus [Germ.] 1817,

bimaculatus[L.] 1761, muralis [Forst.]

1771) 1917:55 (Eur. centr., mer.,

As.centr., Mediterr., Afr.or.). Melo.,

Nemogn., Sit. 64.

Apalus i.sp. Proch., WEZg. 11, 1892,

264 = Subg. ad Apalus F. 1775.

Melo., Nemogn., Sit. 64.

Apalus Ol, Enc. meth. I, 1789

165 = Zonitis F. 1775. Melo.,

Nemogn., Nemogni. 75.

Aparomia Redtb., Reise Nowara Col. II,

1867, 35 = Lioschema Fairm. 1861.

Nit., Cryptar. 151.

Aparopsis Ws., Nova Guin. V, 1908,

315 = Subg. 1 ad Paropsides Motseh.

1860) 1916:1 (Nov. Guin. neerland.).

Chrys., Chryso., Parops. 78, 1.

Apasis OÖ Pase., ANH. (4) 3, 1869,

139 (A. Howitti Pase. 1869) 1913:3

+1 (1911?) (Victoria; Mons Kos-

eiusko). Ten., Adelii. 1004.

Apate Broun, cf. Hutton, Index faun.

Nov. Zeal., 1904, 219; Sehaufuß in

Calwer, 712 Mesoscotylus Broun

1909. — 4. F., Syst. El. I, 1787, 382;

Kirby, F. Bor.-Am. IV, 1837, 192 =

Xyloterus Er. 1836. Ip. 72; 113.

Apatelus Muls. u. Rey, M&m. Ac. Lyon

IX, 1859, 153; Opusc. E. X, 1859,

‘91; Seidl, NID. V, 1894, 409 (4.

Hopei Muls. 1859) 1913:2 (Austral.:

Gayndah). Ten., Opatr. 517.

1848, 86; PESE. 1864, 71) (4A.

lebioides Westw. 1848) 1913:12 (Su-

matr., Born., Java, Ind., or. Tonkin,

Jap., Siam.). Staph., Oxyt., Piest.,

Trigo. 1.

Apatophysis O Chevr., Rev. MaZo. (2)

12, 1860, 504; Schaufuß in Calwer,

827 (A. barbara [Lucas] 1858, serricor-

nis [| Gebl.] 1843) 1913:14 (Alger., As.

centr., Ross. mer., Pers., Mongol.,

China). Ceramb.,Cerambin.,Lept. 465.

Apatopsis Semen, HoR. 25, 1891,

368; 27,1893,261; 38, 1907,—; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. -25, 1893, 204, 249 (4.

Grombezewskii Sem. 1891) 1913:1

(Turk. chin... Ten., Platyop. 346.

Apellatus Os$ Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 45

(A. lateralis [Boh.] 1858) 1913:7

(Austral. ; Tasman.).—Biol.: Blackb.,

PLSNSW. (2) III, 1888, 439. AU,

Allec. 11.

Apelocera O Chevr., ASEFr. (4) 2,

1862, 61 (Type?; 4A. spinicornis

Chevr. 1835, A. Waltli Chevr. 1862)

1913:15 (Am. centr., Brasil.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin. 846.

Apeosina Broun, Man. N. Zeal. Col. II,

1881, 692 (A. Stewarli et tenera

[tener] 1881) 1915:2 (Nova Zeland.).

? Mord. (pos. ine.) 17.

Apetasimus OÖ Sharp, F. Hawaiiens.

III. 1908 1458, (A. involucer Seott

1908) 1913:1 (Ins. Hawaii... Nit.,

Carpophil. 31.

Apetinus O Seott, F. Hawaiiens. III, 5

1908, 458 (A. brevis [Sharp] 1878,

explanatus [Sharp] 1879, medius et

macrothorax Scott 1908) 1913:5 (Ins.

Hawaii.). Nit., Carpophil. 32.

Aphaenoserica Bıenske [emend.], BEZ.

XLV, 1900, 77; XLVI, 1901, 203

(Aphenoserica) (Aph. fallax Brenske

1901) 1913:1 (Cong. gall.; Gabun. ;

‚Amer. mer.-oce.). Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 74. :

Aphaleria O Reitt., WEZg. 15, 1896, 235;

Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 135, 171 (4.

108

. capnisioides Reitt. 1896) 1913:1 (Bu-

chara). Ten., Opatr. 542.

Aphanarthrum 2 Woll., Ins. Mader. 1854,

292; Ferrari, Borkenkäf. 1867, 7;

Eichh., Rat. Tom. 1879, 84. Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 1894, 59; Sehaufuß in Cal-

wer, 1229. — Biol.: Woll., TESL.

1862, 31 (A. euphorbiae Woll. 1854)

1913:14 (Ins. Canar.). Ip., Crypt.42.

Aphanaspis Woll., S&a., Mon. Pimel. II,

1887, p.V = Subg. ad Pimelia F.

1875. Ten., Pimel. 377.

Aphanetrix Raffr., ASEB. 52, 1908,

204 (A. Andrewesi Raffr. 1908) 1913: 1

(Nilghiri). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 385.

Aphanisium O 3. Thoms., Class. Cer.

1860, 300; Syst. Cer. 1864, 404 (A.

australe Boisd.1835) 1913:1 (Austral.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Aphns. 390.

Aphanocephalus O Woll., EMM. 9,

1873, 278; Matthew, Monogr. Coryloph.

1899, 197, t. 7, £.C (A.hemisphaericus

Woll. 1873) 1913:7 (China, Japon.,

Birm.; Bras.!). Dise. 1.

Aphanotus J. Lee., Class. 1866, 233;

6. Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 368; 3. Lee.

u. Horn, Classif. 1883, 381 (A. brevi-

cornis [3. Lee.] 1859) 1914:2 (Cal.,

Ariz., Mex.). Ten., .Ulom. 69%.

Aphaobius O 2% Abeille de Perrin, BSHN. |

Toulouse 12, 1878, 148; Reitt., VN.

23, 1885, 17; Ganglb., KäfMKEur. 3,

1899, 95; VzbGW. 52, 1902, 46

(subg.) (pars); Reitt, WEZ. 27,

1908, 117 (sube.); 3. Wüll., Denkschr.

Ak. Wiss. Wien 90, 1913, 3, 4 f.1

(carte); Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 307;

Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp. (4) 8, 1908,

117 (subg.); (5) 5, 1910, 16 f. 10 et

P-.:38; 7 54,1 1914, 72; Rev. :Ba.,

428. — Chorol.: Jean., Rev. Ba.

136 £.57 (carte);J. Müll., Denkschr.

usw. 90, 1913, 8 (carte) (A. Milleri

[Sehmidt] 1855)1914:2(cavern. : Carn.,

Styr., Karaw., Terra cost.) Silph.,

Batn., Bathıy. 29.

A phaotus Breit, Col. Rundsch. 3, 1914,

58 (A. Jureceki Breit 1914) 1914:1

Aphanarthrum (742) — Aphelogaster (759).

(cavern.: Ital., Tirol). Selph., Bath.,

Bathy. 31.

Apharina OÖ Reitt., VzbGW. 32, 1882,

295; VN. 20, 1882, 194; Raffr.,

Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 134, 136; ASEF!.

73, 1904, 309; GIW. Psel. 1908, 323

(Typ.?; A. conicicollis [Schauf.] 1877;

A. Simoni Reitt. 1882) 1913:7 (Siam,

Batav., Born., Sumatr.). Psel.,

Psela., Hyboc. 340.

Apharinodes O Raftr., Rev. d’E.9, 1890,

135; 14, 1895, 61; ASEFT. 73, 1904,

310; GIW. Psel. 1908, 324 (4.

squamosa Raffr. 1890) 1913:2 (Sin-

gapore). FPsel., Psela., Hyboc. 341.

Apharsatus Fairm., ASEB. 37, 1893,

519 (4A. Jfallaciosus Fairm. 1893)

1912:2 (Madag.). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Disten. 9.

Apharus O Reitt., DEZ. 26, 1882, 129;

Rafir., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 147, 154;

ASEFr. 73, 370; GIW. Psel. (4.

Müälleri Reitt.1882) 1913:2 (Sao Paolo,

Caracas). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 412.

Aphatum Bates, TESL. 1870, 508 (4.

rufulum White 1855) 1913:1 (Tapajos).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Ibid. 284.

Apheledes O Pase., TESL. 1888, 499

(4. stigmatipennis [Fairm.] 1887)

1913:2 (Madag.). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Lept. 507.

Apheles Blessig, HoR. IX, 1872, 165

— Distenia Serv. 1824. (eramb.,

Cerambin., Disten. 4.

Aphelocerus Kirsch, BEZ. 14, 1870,

369; Sehklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 24

(Aph. sturnus Kirsch 1870) 1913:1

(Bogota). Cler., Uler:., Til. 43.

Aphelochroa O Quedf., BEZ. 29, 1885,

268; Kraatz, DEZ. 1889, 86; Schklg.,

BMHNP. 8, 1902, 326; GIW.

Cler. 1903, 57 (A. sanguwinalis [ Westw.]

1852) 1913:8 (Afr... Cler., Oleri.,

Qlerin., 58.

‚Aphelogaster O Kolbe, Dtsch --Ostafr. IV,

1897, 54 (A. Emini O Kolbe 1897)

1913:1 (Lacus Albert... Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Dorcas. 569.

Apheloplectus (760) — Aphodius (772).

Aphelopletus O Raffray, TLSL,,

16, 126 (Aph. longicollis Rafir. 1913)

1913:1 (Seychell.). sel.

Aphengium Har., Col. Hefte III, 1868,

54 (A. sordidum Har. 1868) 1913:2

(Espir. Santo, Montevideo). Scar.,

Copr., Copri., Pinot. 53.

Aphengeecus O Per, TSAfr. Phil.

Soc. 12, 1900 (1901) 22, 97 (A. cly-

peatus Pering. 1900 (1901)) (Colon.

cap.). Scar., Copr.,Scarbi.,Canthon.40.

4phenolia Reitt., Nit. Japans, 1884,

259, 262; 1885, 16 (A. pseudosoronia

Reitt. 1884) 1913:1 (Japon.). Nit.,

Carpophil. 84.

Aphenoserica vide Aphaenoserica. Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 74.

Aphilenia O Weise, VN. 27, 1888,

129 (A. interrupta Weise 1888)

1914:1 (Transcasp., Turcemen.; Tur-

kest., Buchara, Sibir... Chrys., Eu-

molp., Odontio. 101.

Aphilia O Reitt., VN. 20, 1887, 196;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 229;

ASEFTr. 71, 1902, 522; GIW. Psel.

1908, 63 (A. femorata [Reitt.] 1882).

1913:3 (Singap., Born., Sumatr.).

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 55.

Aphiliops Reitt., DEZ. 1891,208; Raifr.,

Rev. d’E. 16, 1879, 226; ASEFT. 72,

1903, 521; GIW. Psel. 1908, 559;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 243 ($. Aubei

Reitt. 1881) 1913:2 (Ajaccio, Ital.

centr.). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 47.

Aphilon Sharp, EMM. 13, 1876, 100;

Broun, Man.N.Zeal. Col. I, 1881,

629; Lefevre, MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

162 (A. enigma Sharp 1876) 1916:9

(Nov. Zealand... Chrys., Chryso.,

Phaedon. 67.

Aphiorrhynchus O Lac., VIII, 1869,

411 (4A. maculicornis [W. Saund.]

1850, pulcher [Hope] 1834, apicalis

[Pase.] 1859) 1913:4 (Nov. Holland.,

Queensl., Sinus Moreton). (eramb.,

(erambin., Stenodi. 431.

Aphneope O Pase., TESL. (3) I, 1863,

567 (A. sericata Pase. 1863) 1913:2

109

(Queensl.: Port Denison). Ceramb,,

Cerambin. 452.

Aphodaulacus Kozancikov, Rev. russ.

ent. 11, 209 Subg. ad Aphodius

(pro Calaphodius ex p.). Synops.

gener. 1. c.,-212. sScar., Aphod. 7.

Aphodius O:# Ill., Käf.Preuss. 1798,15;

W. Sehmidt, Germar, ZE. II, 1840,

83—172; Muls.,, HNCol. Fr. Lamell.

1842, 156-296, 301—4, 306—8;

1871, 140-—345; 369—373; Er., NID.

III, 792—901, 907—9; Bohem.,, Ins.

Caffr. II, 1857, 326—364; Har., BEZ.

III, 1859, 204—220; l1.c. V, 1861,

93—109; 6 VI, 1862, 141—171, 378

—398; VII 1863, 327—389, l.c. X,

1866, 92-—127; XI 1867, 279—280

(Spp. Chile); XV, 1871, 250—287,

XVIII, 1874, 176—208; Coleopt.

Hfte. VII, 1871, 1—20 (Ammoecius) ;

Redtenb., F. Austr. ed. III, 1874, I,

459—468; Reitt., VN. 30, 1891 (92),

171—247; 31 1892 (93), 104—107;

Bzst.-Tab. 24, 1892, 33—109, 225

—228; DEZ. 1906, 435—442 (Subg.

Melinopterus Muls.); d’Orb., Ab.ille

28, 1896, 197— 245 ; 258— 264; Pering.

TSAfr. Phil. S. 12, 1901/3, Cat. 1901,

370—421; Daniel, Münch. Koleop.

Z. I, 1902, 73—95 (Subg. Ayolius

Muls.); Blackb., PRS. Vict. 17, 1904,

150—7; E.Wochenbl. 25, 1908, 45—8;

Schmidt, GIW., Aphod. 1910, 10 et

15—89, t.1 £.3—15; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 1267; Kuhnt, 383, 389.

Varr.: Sehilsky, DEZ. 1888; 305

— 321.

Biol.: Sehiödte, NTi. 9, 1874, 328

t.15 esw.; Rosenh., StEZg. 43,

1832, 19; Xambeu, ALSLyon 39,

1892, 162; Muls., Col. Fr. Lamell.

1842, 246, vide liter. A. Schmidt in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 20, 859.

1911:3+-16 (incl. 1 foss. e Miocän.

Colo.) 3.

Faunist.: Balt.: Seidl., F. Ba.

1891,132—143; Transsylv.: Seidl.,

F. Tr. 1891, 140—151. Afr.:

110

A. Schmidt in Sijöstedt, Ergebn.

Exped. Kilima-Ndjaro VII, 5, 1908,

53/5. — Japon.: Waterh., TESL.

1875, 8S0O—93. — Am.: Fall, TAmES.

33, 1907, 186/7 et 241/7. Civ. con-

foed.: 6. Horn, TAm.ES. 3, 1870,

110—133; 14, 1887, 4—64. — Ar-

gent.: Burm., StEZg. 38, 1877, 403

—6. — Am. ce.: Bates, BCA. Col. II,

1887, 83—92; Suppl. p. 392.

Canad.: Wiekh., Canad. Ent. 26,

1894, 203—5. — Indien: A. Schmidt,

Ent. Wochenbl. 25, 1908, 45/8. (Typ. ?;

4A. fimetarius, fossor, haemorrhoidalis,

subterraneus [L.], erraticus [L.] 1758),

conjugatus Pz. 1795, 1913:25, 36

Subgg. (in omn. part. orb. terr.).

Scar., Aphod., Aphodi. 7.

Aphodius i.sp. Muls. 1871, 168; Reitt.,

Tab., 105; VN. 30, 243; A. Schmidt,

GIW. 18 et 29 = Subg. ad Aphodius

111. 1798. Scar., Aphod. 7.

Aphodius Ill., Käf. Preuß., 1798, 20/21

Aegialia Latr. 1807. Scar.,

Aegial. 1.

Aphodobius Pering., TSAfr. Phil. S. 12,

1901—1903, Cat. 1901, 369, 420;

A. Schmidt, GIW. 1910, 10 et 14

(A.misellusBoh. 1857) 1913:2 (Rhodes.

mer., Orange, Natal). Scar., Aphod.,

Aphodi. 4.

Apholeuonus OÖ Reitt., DEZ. 1889, 295;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3, 1899, 86;

3. Müll., Sitzb. Ak. Wiss. Wien 102,

1903, 77 (pars); Reitt, WEZg. 27,

1908, 110; J. Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 309;

Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp. (5) 5, 1910,

22, 24 (fig. 20), 42; 54, 1914, 76;

Rev. Ba. 1911, 505 (A. nudus [ Apfel-

beck]1889) 1914:2 (cavernic.: Bosn.).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 52.

Aphoplistus Murr., ANH. (4) 6, 1870,

173 (A. pilosellus Murr. 1870) 1913:1

(Calab. veter.). Ceramb., C’erambin.,

Hesprph. 171.

AphoristaO Gorh., Endomye.recit. 1873,

45; Chap., G.Col. 12, 1876, 112;

Wickh., Can. Ent. 26, 1899, 338

Aphodobtus (773) — Apiomorphus (787).

(4A. vittata [F.] 1787) 1913:6 (Amer.

bor., Calif.). End., Endo., Lycop. 50.

Aphrodisium €. 6. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 173, Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 205 (A. Cantori [Hope] 1840)

1913:11 (China, Assam, Sikk. Nepal,

Ind. bor., Yunn., Manila). Cde-

ramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 708.

Aphrotus O Per, ASAfr.Mus. 1904,

252 (A. obortus Per. 1904, tricorniger

[Per.] 1899) 1913:2 (Terr. Namaqua

et Bechuana). Ten., Epitrag. 81.

Aphylax Lac., IX, 1869, 165 (A. Iyci-

jormis [Germ.] 1824) 1913:1 (Brasil.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Pteropl. 958.

Aphyllocerus Fairm,, Le Natur. I,

1881, 348; ASEFT. (6) 1, 1881, 282

(A. decipiens Fairm. 1881) 1913:1

(Ins. Viti. Ten., COnodal. 955.

Aphysotes Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1885, 307

(A. tubericollis Bates 1885) 1912:1

(Panama). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Tillom. 852. -

Aphthonesthis Weise, DEZ. 1895, 329

(A. concinna Ws. 1895) 1914:2

(Camerun., Guinea super.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Nodost. 87.

Aphthora Bates, TESL. 1872, 265

(A. rufipes Bates 1872) 1913:2 (Nov.

Zealand.). Ten., Ulom. 675.

Apilocera Chevr., ASEFTr. (4) 2, 1862,

61 = Apelocera Chevr. 1862. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin. Tillom. 846.

Apiocephalus Gah., ANH. (7) 2, 1898,

1898, 42; F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 74

(A. licheneus Gah. 1898) 1913:2 (Ind.

or., Afr. or... Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 516.

Apiogaster O Perr., ASLLyon (2) II,

393; Melang., E. III, 1855, 73

(A. rufiventris Perroud 1855) 1913: 10

(Afr. or., oce. merid... Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Cleom. 867.

Apiomorphus OÖ Wagner, MSEB.

19, 1912, 33 (A. cyaneus Wagner

1912) 1913:1 (Afr. or... (ure.,

Api., Apio., Apion. 11a.

Apton (7SS) — Apobatrısus (805).

‚Apion Os Hbst., Natursyst. Käf. VII,

1797, 100; Kirby, TLSL. 9, 1808,

1—80; 10, 1811, 347; Germar,

Ma.E. II, 1817, 114; III, 1818, 37;

Sehönh., Gen. Spee. Curc. I, 1833,

249; V, 1839, 369; VIII, 2, 1845,

370; Lae, HN.Ins. 6, 1863, 533;

Wencker, Abeille I, 1864, 110—270;

Smith, TAmES. 11, 1884, 41; Bedel,

F, Col. Bass. Seine 6, 1885, 203 et

360; Sharp, BCA. Col.IV, 3,1889, 47;

Desbroeher, Frelon, III—VI, 1893

—97; IX, 1899/1900, 77; XV, 1907/08,

85; Fall, TAmES. 25, 1898, 105;

- Sehilsky in Küster, Kraatz, KäfMEur.

38, 1901; 39, 1902; 42; 1906; 43,

1906 (A. vorax Hbst. 1797) 1913: 1000

(in omnib. part. orb. terr.); Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1179; Kuhnt, 904, 1024. —

Biol.:vide Wagner in Schkleg. u. J.,P.

6, 1910. Subgg. num. plerumque in

...apion. Cure., Api., Apio., Apion.,

11.

Apiothervum Beg.-Bill. ASEFr. 74, 1905,

öl Subg. ad Apion Hbst. 1797.

: Qure., Api., Apio. Apion. 11.

Apistocerus O Fairm., BSEFr., 1899

(A. Wasmanni Fairm. 1899) 1913:1

(Cong. gall.). Ten., Rhysop. 1114.

Apithesis O Waterh., PZSL. 1831, 476

(4. obesa Waterh. 1881) 1913:1

(Socotea). Ten., Ulom. 702.

Aplagiognathus OS$ €. G. Thoms., Class.

Cer., 320; Syst. Cer., 479; Bates, BCA.

Col. V, 7; Lmr., MSEB., 11, 1903,

16 (Rev., 210) (Apl. spinosus [Newm.]

1870, hybostoma [H. W. Bates] 1879)

1913:3 (Guat., Mex.). Ceramb.,

Prion., Macrot., Arch. 8.

Synon.: Wagner, MSEB. 19, 1912,

30—32. Biologie, Metam.,

Schaden, Paras.: Sopoeiko-Tula

1912, 1—?7. — Nährpfl.: Walker,

EMM. 48, 1912, 237; Dollmann,

E. Rec. 24, 271; Baudys, Cas. Cesk6

Spol. E. Prag. 9, 143/7; — Monstr.:

Wagner, EMi. 1, 1912, 112.

——

Aplagiognathus 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.,

307 (part.) = Archodontes Lmr. 1903.

. ‚Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Basit. 9.

Aplectrus Chevr. in d’Orbigay, Dict.

HN. II, 1849, 12 == Agallissus Dalm.

1823. Ceramb., Cerambin., Agall. 922.

Aplemonus Sehönh., Mant. Sec. Curt.

1847, 5 = Wagner, SE. 24, 1909,

25 = Subg. ad Apion Hbst. 1797.

Curc., Api., Apio,. Apion. 11.

Apleopertha Sem, Rev. Russe d’Ent.

1903, 390 = Subg.6 ad Phyllo-

pertha Steph. 1830 (A. Reitteri Sem.

1890) 1918:1 (Turkestan). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 776.

Aplidia Hope, Col. Maa. I, 1837, 101

= Hoplidia Hope, emend. 1837.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 304.

Aplodea Reitt, VN. 20, 1882, 186;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 149, 160

= Tyropsis Sauley 1874. Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 401.

Aplodema : Blanch. vide Haplodema

Blanch. Scar., Melth., Lipar. 210.

Aploderina Ratir., ASEFr. 73, 1904,

369, 386; GIW., Psel., 1908, 393

(A. suleicornis Raffr. 1904) 1913:1

(Boliv. sup.). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 409.

Aploderus O Steph., Il}. Brit. V, 1832,

321 (A. caelatus [Grav.] 1802, caesus

Er. 1837) 1913:10 (Eur., Am. bor.,

Jap., Nov. Zealand., Java). Staph.,

Oxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte. 121.

Aploglossa O Guer., Spec. et Icon.

fasc. 8 nr. 33, 1849, 1; Kae.

IV, 1857, 276, 278 (A. margi-

nata Guer. 1849) 1914:9 (Am. centr.

ettrop.). Helod., Ptilodact., Aplogl.16.

Aplonycha Dej., Col. Cat. ed. 3, 1836,

230 Haplonycha Blanch. 1850,

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 176.

Aplopsis Blaneh. vide Haplopsis.

Apobatrisus OÖ Raffr., ASEFtr. 65,

1896, 235; TSAfr. Phil. S. 1897, 218;

ASEFr. 73, 1904, 8; GIW. Pesel.

1908, 168 (A. gabonicus Raffr. 1896)

1913:2 (Gabun., Terr. cap.). Psel.,

Psela., Batris. 185.

112

Apobletes © Mars., Mon. 1860, 852; Lew.,

- ANH. (7) 7 1901, 241) (A. foliaceus

[Payk.] 1811) 1913:63 (in omn. part.

orb. terr. distr.). Hest. 17.

Apobletes O s. str. = Subg. ad Apobletes

Mars. 1860 (A. foliaceus [Payk.] 1811)

1913:59 (in omn. part. orb. terr.).

Hist. 17.

Apobythus Raffr., GIW. Psel. 1908,

285; Schaufußin Calwer, 250 (A. gladi-

ator [Reitt.] 1884) 1913:4 + 2? (Ital.,

Hisp. Sardin.). Psel., Psela., Tych.303.

Apocamenta Brenske, ETi. 24, 1903,

89 (Typ.?; A. variolosa Brenske 1897,

cameruna Brenske 1903) 1913:2 (Came-

run. ; Benito). Scar., Melth., Seric. 120.

Apocellus O Er., G. Sp. Staph. 1840,

812 Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2, 1887, 694;

TESL. 1876, 400 (4A. sphaericollis

[Say] 1834) 1913:27 (Am. bor., centr.,

mer., Antill.). Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti.,

Oxyte. 116.

Apocinocera Blanch. in Gay, H. Chile,

V, 1851, 528; F. Philippi, An. Univers.

Chile, 113, 1903, 137, fig. = sSteno-

mela Er. 1847. Chrys., Eumolp.,

Chalcopt. 77.

Apocrypha O Eschseh., Zo. Atlas IV,

1831, 13; Cast, HN. II, 1840, 237;

Lac. V, 433 (A. anthicoides Eschsch.

1831) 1913:4. Ten., Apocryph. 987.

Apodemus Fährs., Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh.

27, 1870, 293 = Anomalipus Guer.

1846. Ten., Opatr. 485.

Apoderiger Wasm., DEZ. 1897, 263;

Raffr., ASEFT. 73, 1904, 447; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 430, t.6 f. 13 (A. cervinus

Wasm. 1897) 1913:1 (Imerina).

Psel., Clavig. 437.

Apoeme OÖ Aur., ArkZo. III, 18, 1907,

6A. lugubris [01.] 1790) 1913:1 (Sene-

gal.).. C'eramb., Cerambin., Oem. 89.

Apogenia Pasce., TESL. (3) 3, 1866, 486,

. nota = Pferogenius Candöze 1861.

Cio., (Append.) (21).

Apogonia &O Kirby, TLSL. 2, 1818,

. 401; Burm.,:Hd.E.: IV, 2,°1855,

254; Lac., 1856, 276; Heller, Abh.

Apobletes (807) — Apoplectus (823).

. Zo. Mus. Dresd. 6 1896/97 'nr.-10,

1897, 3—14; Reitt., VN. 40 40, 1901

(1902) [Best.-Tab. 50], 294, Pering.,

TRSSouth Austr. Phil. S.13, 1904, 283.

Faunistik: Spp. ex Africa:

Kolbe, ENa. 25, 1899, 39—60 ; —- Spp.

e Ceylon.: Kolbe, t. c., 198—204.

Biol.: Ritzema Bos, TijE., 1890,

312 —348 (Metamorph.); Zehntn,,

Med. Proefst. Oost Java (n. s.)

nr. 47, 1898 (A. gemellata Kirby -

1818, A. ferruginea et rauca [F.]

1781) 1913:172 (As. mer., Males.,

Afr. trop. et mer, Jap.: Naga-

saki). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 220.

Apolepis O Baly, JoE. II, 1863, 161;

TESL. (3) IV, II, 1867, 91; Chap.,

G. Col. X, 1874, 325; Lefvr., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 126 (A.aspera Baly

1863) 1914:3 (Born., Sum., Java).

Chrys., Eumolp., Myochr. 235.

Apolites OÖ Jacg. du Val III, 1861, 324;

Allard, Abeille 14, 1876, p. CI;

Mi. Schweiz. E. Ges. V, 1877, 63;

Kraatz, DEZ. 28, 1884, 89; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1896, 666 (M. mucoreus

Walti 1838) 1913:4 (Graec., Smyrn.,

Turkest.),. Ten., Apolit. 331.

Apolopha O Spin, Rev. MaZo. 1841,

75; Clerites I, 1844, 381; Lac,

IV, 1857, 481; 6orh., TESL.

1877, 425; BCA. Col. III, 2, 1883,

181; Sehklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 111;

Gahan, ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 73 (A.

suturalis Kl. 1842) 1913:6 (Bras.,

Amaz., Columb.). Cler., Coryn.,

Enopli. 156.

Apomestris Bates, TESL. 1873, 357

(A. Westwoodi Bates 1873) 1913:1

(Victoria). Ten., C'yphal. 902.

Apopempsis Sehklg., StEZg. 64, 1903,

17; GIW., Oler., 1903, 81 (A. pulchra

Schkl1g.1903) 1913:2 (Camer., Rhodes. )

Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 89.

Apoplectus O Raltr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 96, 102; 17, 1898, 227; ASEFT.

73, 1904, 258; GIW., Pesel., 1908,

273 (A. crassus [Raifr.] 1882) 1913;5

Aporhexius (8

(Nov. Guin.).

293.

Aporhexius Raffr., ASEFTr. 72, 1903,

593; GIW. Psel. 1908, 125 (A.

pubescens Raffray 1903) 1913:1 (Boliv.

super.). Psel., Psela., Trichon. 146.

Aporhina Lac, HNIns. VI, 1863,

528 = Chalcocybebus Snell. v. Vollenh.

1866. Curc., Api., Eurh. 2.

Aporistus Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

156 (A. cyaneus Lefvr. 1884) 1914: 1

(Cayenne). Ohr ys., Eumolp., Endoc.

278.

Aporolaus Bates, BCA.Col. II, 2, 1887,

129; Arrow, TESL. 1909, 487 =

Dicraeodon Er. 1847. Scar., Hyboso.

15.

Aporozoum Germain, Soc. Sceient. Chile

II, 1892, 251 = Ericmodes Reitt.

1877 (1878). Nit., Nitid., Carpophil.

59.

Aporrhipis O Pase., ANH. (5) 20, 1887,

18 (A. flexilis Pase. 1887) 1913:1

(Brasil... Zhip., Rhipid. 24.

Aporus Fährs., Öfvers. Vet. Akad.

Förh. 29, 1, 1872, 54 = Dissaporus

Aur. 1907. (Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cerambyc. 146.

Aporus Lefvr., ASEB. 28, 1884, Compt.

rend. p.CCV (nec Spinola 1808) = Apo-

ristus Lefvr. 1885. COhrys., aD: ”

Endoc. 278.

Aposchiza Brenske, DEZ., 1903, 296

(A. Schulzi Brenske 1903) 1913:1

(Usambara). Scar., Melth., Melthi.

238.

Aposites OÖ Pase., JoE. II, 1865, 363

(P. macilentus Pase. 1865) 1913:5

(Austr. occ. et mer... Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Neost. 385.

Aposphaerion O Bates, TESL. 1870,

275 (A. longicolle Bates 1870) 1913:2

(Obydos, Nicarag.). Ceramb,.,

. Cerambin., Sphaerio. 254.

Apostethus Pase. ANH. (3) 9 1882, 27

(A. terrenus Pase. 1882) 1913:1

(Queensl.). Ten., Opatr. 521.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A.1.

Psel., Psela., T'ych.

823) — A, proida >

113

Apostropha Bates, ANH. (4) 11, 1873,

130 (A. curvipennis Bates 1873)

1913:1(Parana). Ceramb., Cerambin.

Rhinotr. 651.

Aposyla Pase., JoE. I, 1862, 325

= Synercticus Newm. 1842. Ten.,

Tenebr. 845.

Apoterus OÖ Raffr., Rev. d’E. 13. 1894,

211; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 520; GIW.,

Psel., 1908, 58 (4A. laevis Rafir.

1894) 1913:2 (Singap., Nov. Guin.).

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 44.

Apothinus O Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1,1887,

35; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 219;

ASEFT. 72, 1903, 519; GIW., Psel.,

1908, 53 (impressifrons Sharp 1887,

A. cavifrons [J. Lec.] 1863) 1913:8

(Amer. b.-sept., Guat., Mex., Amer.

centr.). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 37.

Apotominus Fairm. u. Germ., ASEFT.

(4) 3, 1863, 283 (A. nigrozonatus

Fairm. u. Germ. 1863) 1913:1 (Chile).

Anth. 22.

Apotrophus H. W. Bates, ASEFT. I,

1832, 134; Lmr., ASEB. 49, 1906,

360 (Rev., 498) = Subg. ad Cteno-

scelis Serv. 1832 (A. simplicicollis

H.W. Bates 1832). C’eramb., Prion.,

Macrot., Tit. 22,1.

Appedesis OÖ Waterh, ANH. (5) 5

1880, 418 (A. vidua Waterh. 1880)

1913:1 (Madag.). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Lept. 511.

Approgramme Reitt., Tab. 3, ed. II,

1887, 55 = Megatoma Herbst 1792.

Derm., Megat. 12.

Appula J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

245 (A. lateralis White 1853) 1913: 1

(Brasil.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Sphaeric. 259.

Apristopus Kolbe, ArN. 1903, I, 2,

167 = Calostga Wesiw. 1842.

Ten., Pycenoc. 887.

Aprogramme Reitt., Best.-Tab. 3, ed. II,

1887, 55 = Megatoma Herbst 1792.

Derm., Megat. 12.

Aproida O Pasc., JoE. II, 1863, 55;

Chap., XI, 265 (A. Balyı Pase.

114

1863) 1913:1 (Qucensl.), Chrys.,

Hisp., Aproid. 49.

Apropeus Reitt, VN. 23, 1885, 10

(subg.), WEZg. 5, 1886, 316; DEZ.

1889, 296; Ganglb,, KäfMEur. 3,

1899, 87; Reitt., WEZg. 27, 1908,

Csiki, Rov. Lap. 18, 1911, 106.

— Pholeuon Hampe 1856. Silph.,

Bath., Bathy. 42.

Aprosictus O Pase., PZSL. 1866, 331

nota (A. Duivenbodeie Kaup 1866)

1913:3 (Waigiu, Celebes, Austral.

mer.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Stronglu.

411.

Aprosterna O + Hope, TESL. I, 1835,

117; Ohs., StEZg. 77, 1916, 39

— $Subg. 1 ad Anomala Sam. 1819;

Faunistik: Regio orient.:

O % (37): A. antiqua [Gyll. in

Schönh.] 1817, dorsalis [F.] 1775,

/raterna Burm. 1844) (Borneo, China

mer., Queensl., Bengal., Annam, Arch.

malay.). — Regio aethiop.: O

(15): A. dorsata Fährs. 1857 ete.

(Afr,. or. germ., Mossamb., Caffr.,

Rhodes., Congo, Seneg. usw.)., —

Regio neotr.: O(7)(A.gemella Say)

(Mex., Columb., Hond., Argent.).

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma.

7,2.

Aprosterna Burm, Hd. E. IV, 1,

1844, 81 = Anomala Sam. s. str.

1819. sScar., Rut. hom., Anomi.,

Anoma. 71, 2.

Apsectochilus Reitt., VzbGW. 24, 1874,

512 (A. hydroporoides et Steinheili

Reitt. 1874) 1913:2 (Columb.). Nit.,

Nitid. 120.

Apsectogaster 3. Thoms., Rev. MaZo.

1877, 276; Lmr., MSEB. 11, 1903,

47 (Rev., 241).= Subg. 4 ad C'nemo-

plites Newm. 1842 (4A. flavipilis

J. Thoms. 1877) 1913:1 (Austral.).

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Onem.

27, 4.

Apsectrus O 3. Lee., PAcPhilad. VII,

113; Sharp, BCA. Col. II, 1, 1902,

Apropeus (846) — Apterogyna (862).

668 (A. hispidus |Melsh.] 1846)

1913:5 (Am. b., Guat., Mex.). Derm.,

Metag. 30.

Apsena J.Lee., Class. 1862, 228 = Eu-

labis Esehseh. Ten., Scaur. 339.

Apsida O Lac., V, 1859, 309 nota 2;

Bates, EMM. X, 1873/4, 14; Champ.,

BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1886, 211 (A. chryso-

melina Lae. 1859) 1913:9 (Am.

centr., Mexic.). Ten., Diaper. 641.

Apteralium Casey, T. Ac. St. Louis,

XV, 1905, 70, 77 = Subg. ad Lathro-

bium Grav. 1802. Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 210.

Apterocaulus OÖ Fairm., ASEFr. (4) 4,

1864, 264 = Subg. 3 ad Psali-

dognathus Gray 1832 (A. Germaini

Fairm.)1913:1 (Chile, Argent., Patag.)

Ceramb., Prion., Prionin., Derobr.

69, 3.

Apterocis OÖ Perkins, F. Hawaii. II, 3

Col. I, 1900, 265 (Typ.?; A. ephiste-

moides [Sharp] 1885, vagepunctatus

[Blackb.] 1885) 1913:13 (Ins. Hawaii.)

Cio., Cisi. 11.

Apteroclerus O Woll., Col. Hesper. 1867,

98; Schklg.,. GIW. Cler. 1903, 38

(A. fusiformis Woll. 1867) 1913:2

(Kilima-ndjaro, Cap. verd.). Cler.,

Cleri., Clerin. 59. _

Apterocuris O Jacobs., HoR. 35, 1900,

85 (A. sibirica [Gebl.] 1830) 1916:1

(Sib.e 20c6.). Chrys., Chryso.,

Phaedon. 45.

Apterocyclus Waterh, TESL. 1871,

315 (A. honoluluensis Waterh., 1871)

1913:1 (Ins. Sandwich). Luc.,.

Dorc. 52.

Apterodema Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 3,

1883, 490 (A. acuticollis Fairm. 1883)

1913:2 (Parag.; Punta Arena). Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 456.

Apterogyna Reiche in Scudder, Nom.

Zo. LI, 1882, 29;. Reitt,, VN. 40

[Best.-Tab. 50], 210 = Subg. ad

Rhizotrogus Berthold 1827. Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 325.

Apteronympha (863) — Araespor (883).

Apteronympha Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1898,

336, 338 = Subg. ad Lagria F. 1775.

Lagr., Lagri. 7.

Apterorrhinus Senna, Nat. Leyd. Mus.

17, 1895, 59 (A. compressitarsis Senna

1895) 1913:1 (Phil. Ins., Sumatr. m.).

Brenth., Brenth., Ceoc. 89.

Apteropilo Lea, P. Roy S. Vict. 6 No. 4,

1913, 162 (A. pictipes Lea 1913)

1913:1 (King Isl.). Cler., Oleri.,

Clerin. 49a.

Apterospasta J. Lee., Class. Col. N. Amer.

1862, 272 = Macrobasis J. Lee. 1862.

Melo., Lytt., Lytti. 24.

Aptila Fährs., Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh. 27,

1870, 258; Haag, Col. Hfte. 7, 1871,

31 (A. costata Fährs. 1870) 1911:2

(Caffrar.). Ten., Helopi. 1095.

Aptinoclerus Kuw., SE. 8, 1893, 66;

Fairm., ASEFT. 71, 1902, 552; Schklg.,

GIW. Cler. 1903, 39 (A. dozocolle-

ioides 1893) 1913:1 (Madag.). Cler.,

Cleri., Clerin. 62. ;

Aquinillum 93. Thoms., Rev. Zo. (3) 6,

1878, 13 (A. pallidum Thoms. 1878)

1913:1 (Ins. Fidschi. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Achrys. 105.

Arachis OÖ Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

117, 121; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 109;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 199 (A. crassi-

cornis Raffr. 1882) 1913:1 (Nov.

Guin., Port Dorey). Psel., Psela.,

Brachygl. 215.

Arachnoclerus Fairm, BMHNP. S8,

1902, 310; Schklg., GIW. (ler.

1903, 16 (A. fallaciosus Fairm. 1902)

1913 :1(Madag.). Cler., Cleri., Till. 22.

Arachnodes Westw., PESL. 1842, 58

= Epilissus Reiche 1841. Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 24.

Arachnosphaerus 3. Thoms., ASEF!r.

(3) 4, 1856, 329 = Euryope Dalm.

1824. Chrys., Eumolp., Eur. 174.

Aracocerus Nordm., Symbol. 1836, 157

— Araeocerus Nordm. 1836. Staph.,

Paed., Pinoph., Pinophi. 159.

Aracyntha OÖ Har., Col. Hefte XII,

1874, 65; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11,

115

1885, 26 (4A. tricolor [Perty] 1832)

1914:3 (Brasil.: Pernambuco). Chr ys.

Eumolp., Colasp. 45.

Araeocerus Nordm., Symbol. 1836, 7;

Er., G. Spec. Staph. 1839/40, 672;

Sharp BCA. Col. I, 2 (1896), 628 (A.

niger Nordm. 1836) 1913:3 (Tex.:

Bras., Urug., Argent.). Staph., Paed.,

Pinoph., Pinophi. 159.

Araeocerus Nordm. in Er. G. Spec.

Staph. 1839/40, 669 + Pinophilus Er.

l.c. = Pinophilus Grav. Staph.,

Paed., Pinoph., Pinophi. 157.

Araeocnemis Er.. G. Spec. Staph. 1839/40,

301; Casey, T. Ac. St. Louis XVI,

1906. 359 = Sterculia Cast. 1835.

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 272.

Araeocnemus Nordm., Symb. 1837, 163

— sSterculia Cast. 1835. Staph.,

Staphy., Xanth. 272.

Araeohoplia Arrow, ANH. (7) 18,

1906, 131 (A. Dekindti [Nontr.] 1895)

1913:1 (Angola). Scar., Melth.,

Hopl. 509.

Araeoschzus O Lee, ANYAcSe.

V, 1851, 138; Lae. V, 103; 6. Horn,

Rev. Ten. 1870, 275; Lec. u. Horn,

Class. 1883, 366; 6. Horn, TAmES.

17, 1890, 340; Reitt., DEZ. 30, 1886,

98; Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907, 485 (Mon.)

(A. costipennis Lee. 1851) 1910:12

(Cal., Mex., Ariz., Woyming.). Ten.,

Araeosch. 228.

Araeotanopus Waterh., ANH. (4) 15.

1875, 404; Pering.,, TSAfr. Phil. S.

X1I, 1902, 899 (A. boops Waterh.

1875) 1912:2 (Colon. cap.). Scar.,

Hyboso. 17.

Araeotis Bates, EMM. 4, 1867, 26;

TESL. 1870, 309 (A. fragilis Bates

1867) 1912:1 (Tapajos). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Obri. 376.

Araespor 3.Thoms., Rev.Zo. (3) VI, 1878,

14 (A. longicollis Thoms. 1878) 1912: 1

(Ins. Fidschi! Cuba}. Ceramb,,

Cerambin., Achrys., 110.

116 Araiorrhinus (884)

Aravorrhinus Senna, BSElItal. 25, 1893,

325; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth.1908,24

(A. australicus et exportatus Senna

1893) 1913:5 (Camerun. 1, Sumatra

4). Brenth., Brentha., Trach. 37.

Araptus Eichh., BEZ. 15, 1871, 136,

Rat. Tom. 1879, 305 (A. rufopalliatus

Eichh. 1871) 1913:2 (Nov. Granada;

Camerun.!). /p., Hyl. 81.

Archalius Fairm., ASEFTr. 71, 1902,

534 (A. densegranatus Fairm. 1902)

1910:1 (Madag.). Cler., Cler., Till.

18.

Archandra OÖ Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

114 (Rev., 978). — Biol.: Lmr,,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1884, 11, p. 11

t.1, f£. 3a—c; Rojas, ASEFT. (4) 6,

1866, 237; Heller, StEZg. 65, 1904,

383, t.5 f.2—4 = Subg. 1 ad Pa-

randra Latr. 1804. 1913:10 (Pers.

bor., Transcauc. -— Amer.) (4.

caspia Menetr. 1832). Ceramb.,

Prion., Parandri., Parand. 1, 1.

Archetypus O J.Thoms., Class. Cer., 319;

Syst. Cer. 1864, 479; Kae. VII,

129; Pase., TESL. (3) III, 1869, 671;

- Lmr., MSEB. 11, 1903, 5 (Rev., 199)

(A. fulvipennis [Pase.] 1859, Frenchi

- Blaekb. 1892) 1913:2 (Nov. Guin.,

Ins. Waigiu, Buru, Aru, Nov. Pomm.,

Ins. Sal., Maroe, Queensl.). (eramb.,

Prion., Macrot., Arch. 4.

Archocamenta Brenske, AMusG. 34,

1895, 218; BEZ. 41, 1896, 341;

Pering, T. South Afr. Phil. Soc.

13, 1904, 94 (Typ.?; A. flava Brenske,

1895, pelosa Fährs. 1857) 1913:4

(Kilimandj., Limpopo, Terr. Gall.,

N’Gami, Mozamb.). Scar., Meltk.,

Seric. 118.

Archodontes OÖ Lmr., ASEB. 47, 1903,

216 (Rev., 186) (A. melanopus [L.]

1767) 1913:1 (Texas). Ceramb.,

Prion., Macrot., Basit. 9.

Archoserica Brenske, BEZ. XLII, 1897,

355; XLV, 1900, 79; XLVI, 1901,

454 (A. bogosana Brenske) 1912:1

— Argaleus (901).

(Bogos; Sciotel). Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 89.

Arcopagus Leach, Zo. Mise. III, 1817,

83; ZoJo. 11, 1825, 447; Denny,

Mon. Psel. 1825, 24 - Bryazis Kug.

1794. Psel., Psela., T'ych. 294.

Arctobyrrhus Münster 1902, VzbGW.

1902, 90. Subg. ad Morychus Er.

1847, 52, Byrrh., Byrrh. 14.

Arctophysis Beitt., VN. 20, 1881, 200

(A. gigantea Reitt. 1882) 1913:1

(Columb.). P’sel., Psela., Jub. 19.

Arcyophorus Gemm. u. Har., Cat. Col.

IX, 1873, 2938 = Rhaphuma Pase.

1858. Ceramb., Cerambin., Olyt. 824.

Arcyphorus Chevr., MSLiege 18, 1863,

287 (35) = Rhaphuma Pasc. 1858.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 824.

Ardecheus Reitt., WEZg. 27, 1908, 115

Diaphrysvus Abeille de Perrin

1878. Silph., Bath., Bathy. 21.

Areoda O2; M’Leay, Horae Ent. I,.

1819, 158 (4A. Leachi WLeay 1819)

1918:3 (Espir. Santo, S. Paulo, Rio

Janeiro). Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti.,

Areod. 3.

Areoda Sol. in Gay, H. Chile, Zo. V,

1851, 32; Redtb., Reise Novara,

Zo. LI, Col. 1868, 65 = Phytolaema

Blanch. 1850. Scar., Melth., Lipar.

168.

Arescus O Perty, Delect. anim. artic.

1832, 100; Ws., ArN. 76, I, 1, 1910,

98 (4A. labiatus Perty 1832) 1913:4

(Am.-mer.-trop.). Chrys., Hisp.,

Aresc. 13.

Arescus Baly, 80 Xenarescus Ws.

1910. Chrys., Hisp., Aresc. 12.

Areus Cas., Rev. Sten. Amer. North

of Mex. 1884, 150 (ex parte)

Hypostenus Rey 1883 Subg. 3

Hemistenus = Subg. 4 ad Stenus Lalr.

1796; id. Staph., Sten., Steni. 145, 3

Argaleus 3. Lee., Jo.Acad. Philad. (2)

I (pars) 1850, 236 Anthophylazx

J. Lee. 1850. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 531.

Argasidus (902) — Arimaspes (921).

Argasidus O Pering., ASAfr. Mus. I,

1899, 251 (A. sguamosus Pering. 1899

1913:1. (Terr. cap.). Ten., Eurych.

215.

Argentinoeme OÖ Bruch, Rev. Mus. La

Plata 18 1911, 164 = Subg.2 ad

Oeme Newm. 1840 (A. Schulzi Bruch

1911) 1913:1 (Cordoba). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Oem. 60, 2.

Argoa Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

116 (A. tibialis Chap. 1847) 1914:6

(Columb., Brasil.). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Edus. 214.

Argobrachium Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus.

20, 1898, 216 (A. impressifrons Fairm.

1898) 1913:1 (Afr. occ.). Ten.,

Rhyssop. 1131.

Argocerus O Sharp, F. Hawai. Col. III,

5, 1908, 411 (A. similaris Sharp 1908) |

1913:2 (Ins. Hawaii., Kauai). Derm.,

Alttag“B.. :

Argolis Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 312

(nee Stäl 1861) = Argoa Lefvr. 1885.

Chrys., Eumolp., Edus. 214.

Argoporis OÖ 6. Horn, Rev. Ten. North

Am. 1870, 325; Lee. u. Horn, Class.

1883, 375 (A. costipennis [Lec.] 1851;

A. alutacea [Cas.] 1890) 19)3:13 (Mex.,

Tex., Calif., Oreg., Ariz.). Ten.,

Scaur. 337.

Argyrodines Bates, EMM. IV, 1867,

24; TESL. 1870, 408) (A. pulchella

Bates 1867) 1913:2 (Amaz.: Goyaz).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhopal. 898.

Argyrophana Sem., HoR. 24, 1890,

222, Rev. Russe E. 10, 1910, 42;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 25, 1893, 204,

246 (4A. deserti Sem. 1890) 1913:4

(Transcasp. 2, Kisilkum 2). Ten.,

Pimel. 356.

Argyrophanus Sharp, Zo.Rec. 47, 1910,

Ins. 238 = Argyrophana Sem. 1890.

Synopsis Sem.: Rev. russ. ent. 10,

42-—44, 1913:3 (Kisilkum). Ten.,

Pimel. 356.

Arhina Murr., ANH. (3) 19, 1867, 178;

(sep.; Col. Old Calab, 1868, 96) =

Subg. ad Cryptarcha Shuck. 1839.

Nit., Oryptar. 146.

Arhopalus O2 Serv., ASEFTr. II,

1834, 77 (ex p.) (A. fulminans [F.]

1775.

Biol.: Pack., Ins. affect. Trees

1881, 90 f£. 40; ed. 2, 1890, 343 f. 129;

Felt, Ins. aff. Trees 1907, 444. 1913:1

(Am. bor.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

COlyt. 810.

Arnopalus Lac, IX, 1869, 64 =

Glycobius J. Lec. 1873. Ceramb.,

Cerambin. 808.

Arhytodes O Reitt., VN. 20, 1882, 209;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 163; ASEFr.

60, 1891, 237; 73, 1904, 442; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 412, t.1 £.7, t.9 f. 59/65

(A. vestitus Westw. 1870) 1913:9

(Brasil, Rio Jan., Boliv. sup.,

Argent., Venez.). Psel., Psela.,

Arhyt. 428.

Ariarops Brendel, TAmES. 1893, 278;

Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 125; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 147 (A. amblyoponica

Brendel 1893) 1913:2 (Pa., Carol.

bor.). Psel., Psela., Batris. 165.

Ariarathus Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB.

1891, p. CCXI (4A. ulomoides Fairm.)

(China). Ten. Tenebr. 824.

Ariastes Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896, 379

(A. monostigma Fairm. 1901) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

501.

Aricerus Bldfd., ASEB. 38, 1894, 134;

BCA. Col. IV, 6, 1897, 142 (A. Cha-

puisi Bldfd. 1894) 1913:2 (Austral.,

NSW.). Ip., Huyles. 34.

Aridaeus 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

227; Syst. Cer. 1864, 425 (A. tho-

racicus Donov.] 1805) 1913:2 (Austral.

Port Albany, Timor, N.-S.:Wales).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Heterops. 906.

Arimaspes 3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 301;

Lac. VIII, 114 = Hermerius Newm,,

1844 — Subg. ad Onemoplites Newm.

1842. (Ceramb., Prion., Macrot.,

Unem. 27, 2.

118 Arimimelus (922) — Arrhabaeus (940).

Arimimelus Kraatz, BEZ. 21, 1877, |Arnobiopsis Jaec.,, AMusG. 36, 1896,

105; Sharp, ANH. III, 1889 =

Trigonodemus Lee. 1863. Staph.,

Oxyt., Omal. 43.

Ariotus Casey, ANYAcSc. 8, 1895,

773, 788 = Subg. ad Hylopkhilus

Berth. 1827. Hyloph. 3.

Aristobrium 3.Thoms., Rev.MaZo. (3) VI,

1878, 9 (A. cyanıpenne Thoms. 1878)

1913: (Terr. cap.): Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Obri. 368.

Aristomorphus Lewis, ANH. (8) 12,

1913, 84 (A. rutilus Lewis 1913)

1913:1 (Corcovado). Hist.

Arithmema Chevr. in Guer., Ic. Regne

anim., 1829—44 (384) 132 = Acte-

nodia Lap. 1840. Melo., Lytt.,

M ylabr. 18.

Arithnoema Chevr. in Guer., Ic. Regne

anim. 1829—44 p. (384), 1322 =

Actenodia Lap. 1840. Melo., Lytt.,

M ylabr. 18.

Aristogitus J. Thoms., Syst. Cer., 1864,

145 (A. cylindriecus 1860) 1913:1

(Terr. cap... Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Aphns. 387.

Armalia O Cas., Rev. Mon., 330, 1907

(A. texanus Lec. 1866) 1913: 10 (Amer.

centr... Ten., Eurymet. 21.

Armidens Villa, Col. Eur., 1833, 16 =

Typhoeus Leach 1815. Scar., Geotr.,

Geotrpv. 16.

Armylaena 3. Thoms., Rev.MaZo. (3) VI,

1878, 27 (A. callidioides Thoms. 1878)

1913:1 (Senegamb.). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Obri. 367.

Armylaena J. Thoms., Rev.MaZo. (3) 6

1878, 8 (A. cyanipenne Thoms. 1878)

1913:1 (Terr. cap.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin. Obri. 368.

Armyllium O Reitt., VzbGW. 53, 1883,

378; Raffr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 13;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 184, 1883

(A. pectinatum BReitt. 1883, forcipifer

Ratfr. 1896) 1913:7 (Sumatr., Singap.,

Borneo, Penang). Psel., Psela.,

Batris. 208.

388 (A. bicolor Jae. 1896) 1914:1

(Sumatr., Si-Rambe). Chrys., Eu-

molp., Iphim. 11.

Aromia O &$ 4 Serv., ASEFT. II, 1833,

559; Gutfl.-B., 573; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 844, 857; Kuhnt, 755, 782

(4. moschat« [L.] 1758) 1913:8.

Revision: Reitt, WEZg. 25,

1906, 275, 303

Biol.: Westwood, Introd. Classif.

Ins. I, 1839, 364 f. 44, 5—10; Lefroy,

Science Gossip, 1873, 266 f. 170—171;

Perris, ASLLyon (2) 23, 1877, 266

f. 427—428 (sep. 426); Judeich,

Forstins. II, 1, 1889, 579; Xambeu,

Moeurs et Met. 8, 1902, 59. —

Physiol.: Bau, Funktion, Chemism.

der Stinkdrüsen: Smirnov, Trav.

S. nat. Sect. 40, 3, 1—15, pls. I, 1I.

(Eur., Sib. or., China, Corea, Hong-

kong, Mongolia). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Callichr. 721

Aroterus Sehklg, DEZ. 1906, 252;

GIW. Cler. 1903, 23 1906 (A. albo-

zo-.atus Fairm. 1906) 1913:1 (Madag.).

Cler., Cler. Till. 40.

Arotes Fairm., BMHNP. 8, 1902, 316

— Aroterus Schklg. 1906. Cler. Oler.,

Till. 41.

Arpediopsis Ganglb, KäfMEur. II,

1895, 723, 724; Luze, VzbGW. 1905,

244; Kuhnt, 189 = Subg.ad Deliphrum

Er. 1837/39. Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 64.

Arpedium Er. KäfMaBır. I, 1837/39

(1837), 618; Kraatz. NID. II, 1856/58

957; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895 717;

Gutil.-B., 180; Schaufuß in Calwer,

153,158; Kuhnt, 161, 190 (A. quadrum

Grav. 1806, brachyplerum Grav. 1802)

1910:15 (Eur. b., Sudet., Lappon.,

Scand.. Graec., Liban., Alpes, Sib.,

Am. b.). Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 68.

Arrephora Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB.

35, 1891, 8; 195 (2) = Toxocerus

Fairm. 1891. Scar., Glaphyr. 7.

Arrhabaeus Champ., BCA.Col. IV. 1

1886 144 (A. converus Champ. 1886)

Arrhainochinus (941) — Arthrolips (955). 119

1913:3 (Am. centr., St. Vine., Guade- | Artematopus OÖ Perty, Delect. Anim.

loupe). Ten., Ulom. 691.

Arrhainorhinus Raffr,. GIW. Brenth.

1908. (A. vide P. II) 191311.

Arrhaphylarsa Pering., TSouthAfr. Phil.

S. XIII, 1904, 39 ( A. damarına Pering.

1913:1 (Terr. Damara). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 86.

Arrhenodes Schoenh. (pars) Curc., Disp.,

Meth. 1826, 70 = Baryrrhynchus Lae.

1866. Brenth., Brentha., Arrh. 50.

Arrhenodes Schoenh. (pars) G. Cure. I,

1833, 328 Rhaphidorrhynchus

Schoenh. Brenth., Brentha., Bel. 75.

Arrhenodes Schoenh., G. Curc. I, 1833,

373 Stereodermus Lac. 1866.

Brenth., Brentha., Trach. 28.

Arrhenodess O Sehocnh., Cure. Disp.

Meth. 1826, 70; G. C’urc. I, 1833, 317;

V, 1840, 471; Imhoff, Einf. Kol. 1856,

1662. Kac., VI: 1866, 429;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 35

(A. dispar [L.] 1758) 1910:25 (Ceylon,

Am. c. et b., N. Caled.). Brenth.,

Brentha., Arrh. 53.

Arrhenoplita Kirby, F. Bor.-Amer. 1837,

225; Kuhnt, 740, 746 = Hoplocephala

Cast. et Brill. 1831. Ten., Diaper. 620.

Arrythmus O Waterh., Cist.E. II,

1878, 289 (A. rugosipennis Waterh.

1878) 1913:5 (Madag.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Calldpd. 329.

Arsoa Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 23, 1901,

82; Jac., EMM. 39 1903 (A. longi-

mana Fairm. 1901) 1914:2 (Madag.

mer.-cec.). Chrys., Eumol»., Edus.

209.

Artactes O Pase., PESL. 1868, 12;

ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 288; Schaufuß

in Calwer, — (A. nigritarsis Pase.

1868, Latreillei, Cast. et Brill. 1831)

1913:16 (Ins. Sundaic., Indc-Chin.,

Jap., Manila). Ten., CUyphal. 916.

Artelida O Thoms., Syst. (er. 1864,

143 (4A.crinipes Thoms. 1864)

1913:17 (Madag.. Ceramb. Ce-

rambin. Lept. 483.

Art. 1830 115; Lac. IV 251; Chenu,

Ene.HN. III 1870 15; Champion,

BCA.Col. HI 1 586 (.4. longicornis

Perty 1830) 1914:36 (Am. mer.

trop.). Dasci. Dasc. Artem. 1.

Arthmius O J. Lee., JoONH. Boston 6

1850, 91; Raffr., ASEFr. 66, 1897,

441; 73, 1904, 4; GIW. Psel. 1908,

149 (4A. globicollis 3. Lec. 1850)

1913:116. —2 Subgg.: Syrb. et Arthm.

(Brasil., Mex., Am. centr., Guatem.

usw.). Aa, I ölee. 8. Str;

JoNH. Boston 6, 1850, 91; Raffr.,

Rev. d’E. 13, 1894, 231; ASEFTr. 61,

1897, 441, 462; 73, 1904, 4; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 149; Brendel, B. Jowa

II, 1890, 4; Casey, Col. Not. V, 1892,

472 = Subg.2 ad Arthm. J. Lee.

1850 (4. globicollis J. Lee. 1850,

A. phicicollis Reitt. 1882) 1913:90

(Distrib. u.

Batris. 661.

Arthopus O Sharp, EMM. 13. 1876, 75

(A. Brouni Sharp 1876) 1911:1 (Nov.

Zealand.). Ten., Helop. 1085.

Arthrocomus OÖ Sol. in Gay, H. Chile,

V, 1851, 238; Lae. V, 67 (4A. fuscus

Sol. 1851) 1914:2 (Chile). Ten.,

Eurymet. 14.

Arthrodeis OÖ Sol., ASEFr. 3, 1834, 513;

Lac. V, 19; Woll., Cat. Canar. Col.

1864, 437; Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865,

10; Reitt., ENa. 26, 1900, 300 (4.

rotundatus Sol. 1834, ferrugineus

[Fisch.] 1821) 1913:40 (Ins. Canar. 15,

Afr., Arab., Syr., Tartar.. Ten.,

Erod. 6.

Arthrodosis OÖ Reitt., ENa. 26, 1900,

299; WEZg. 21, 1902, 213 (Mon.);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 793 (A. globosus

Fald. 1837) 1913:5 (Buchara, Turco-

man., Transcasp.). Ten., Erod. 5.

Arthrolips OS$ Woll., Ins. Mader. 1854,

475; Redt., F. Austr. ed III, 1874,

542; Jaeg. du Val, G. Col. d’Eur. II,

1857/59, 231, 237; Matthew, BCA.Col,

ll, 1887—1905, (1888), 104, 113;

antea). Psel., Psela.,

120

Monogr. Coryloph. 1899, 40, 79

t.2 f.A; Ganglb., KäfMEur. III,

1899, 275; Casey, JoN YES. 8, 1900,

69, 72; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

261: Sehaufuß in Galwer, 294, 295;

Kuhnt, 350, 351.

Biol.: Perris, MSLiege X, 1855,

270 t. bis f. 93—100; Ganglb.

III, 277; (A. piceus [Comb.] 1837

obscurus [Sahlb.] 1817—1828) 1913:48

(in omn. part. orb. terr.). Orth.,

Saci. 7.

„Arthromacra Kirb., F. Bor.-Amer. IV,

1837, 238; Schaufuß in Calwer,

779 (A. aenea [Say] 1824); Subg.

siehe C'hlorophila. 1910:15 (Amer. b.,

As., Tibet, China, Anatol.). Lagr.,

Lagri. 3.

Arthroplatus Sol. in Gay, H. Chile V,

1851, 246 = Acropteron Perty 1830.

Ten., Onodal. 976.

Arthropterus © Mac Leay, TESNSW.

II, 1873,: 337; Raffr., Nouv. Arch.

Mus. Paris (2) 8, 1885, 337;

Lae., II, 1854, 9; Wasm., Not.

Leyd. Mus. 25, 1904, 6; Desn.,

GIW. Pauss. 1905, 10 [A. subg. ad

Cerapterus] Mae Leay in Smith,

Il. Afr. Annul. 1838, 15; Westw.,

Arcana E. II, 1845, 7 (Typ.?; A.

piceus [Westw.] 1838; Mac Leayi

[Donov]1800?)1913:51(Afr.,Austral.).

Pauss., Cerapt. 5.

Articerus OÖ Dalman,

Arthromacra (956) — Asactopholis (971).

1897) 1913:1 (Madag.).

Olavig. 447.

Psel.,

Articeropsis Wasm., WEZg. 12, 1893,

257; Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 448;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 436 (A. Sikorae

Wasm. 1893) 1913:1 (Madag.). Psel.,

Olavig. 446.

Sv. Vet. Ak.

Handl. 1825, 398; Hope, TESL. IV,

1845, 106; Schauf, AMusG. 18,

1882, 176; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

164, 166; ASEFr. 72, 1904, 445;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 425 (A. Fortnumi

Hope 1845!) 1913:25—+-9? (Austral.).

Psel., Clavig. 431.

Artimpanza O 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 160; Pascoe, TESL. (3) 3,

1869, 645; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind.

Col. I, 1906, 314 (A. odontoceroides

Thoms. 1864). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cleom. 868.

Arlobium Muls. u. Rey, T’erediles, 1864,

67,114 = Sitodrepa €. 6.Thoms. 1863.

Anob., Anobi. 26.

Artocha Cas, ANYAcSe. VII,

1893, 401) 1913:1 (Cal.). (A. pro-

ductifrons Cas. 1893). Staph., Oxyt.,

Omal. 75.

Artystona Bates, ANH. (4) 127 1873,

472; (4) 13 1874, 104 (24) (A. Erich-

soni [White] 1846) 1913:6 (Nov.

Zealand.). Ten., O’nodal. 984.

Arundinarius Voet, Cat. Syst. Col. II,

1776, 31 = Donacia F. 1775. Chrys.,

Donac. 2.

Arussia Pie, AMusG. (2) 15, 1895

(A. Gestroi Pie 1895) 1913:1 (Afr.

orient.). Ped. 10.

Aryenis O Bates, TESL. 1868, 309;

EMM. 9, 1872, 97 (4A. unicolor

[Blanch.] 1843) 1913:3 (Boliv., Argent.,

Artia Ramb., ASEFr. (2) 1, 1843, 332;

Reitt., VN. 40 [’Best.-Tab. 50], 113

= Sect. ad Pachydema Cast. 1832.

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 394.

Articerodes O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

164, 167; TSAfr. Phil. S. 1897, 116;

"ASEFTr. 73, 450; GIW. Psel. 1908,

439 (Typ.?; A. syriacus [Sauley] 1865)

1911:3 (Syr., Mesop., Buchar., | Peru). Ten., Evanivos. 51.

Abyss., Sumatra, Terr. cap.). Psel., Asactopholis Brenske, StEZg. 55, 1894,

Clavig. 450. 276 (Typ.?; A. opalinea, squami-

Articeronomus O Rattr., ASEFr.66, 1897,

268; 73, 1904, 449; GIW. Psel. 1908,

437, t.2 2.26 (A. nitidus Raffr.

pennis [Burm.] 1855) 1913:8 (Ind.,

Tonkin, Penang, Jav., Sum., Borneo).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 272.

Asaphomorpha (972) — Asiates (988). 121

Asaphomorpha O Brancs., Jahresh. Nat.

Ver. Trencsin, XV—XVI, 1892—-93

(1893), 226 (A. nigra [Nonfr.] 1891)

1913:2 (Madag.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 229.

Asbolius Fairm., BSEFr. 1902, 134 (A.

quadricollis Fairm. 19%2) 1913:1

(Benguela). Ten., Tentyr. 113.

Asbolodes Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. XV,

1893, 55 (A.. humerosus Fairm. 1893)

1913:2 (Borneo, Perak). Ten.,

COnodal. 941.

Asbolus Lee., P. Ac. Phil. 7, 1854, 64

(pars) = Centrioptera Mannerh. 1843.

Ten., Oryptogl. 264.

Ascalabus Fairm., ASEFT. 72, 1893, 30

— (alobosca Fairm. 1894. Ten.,

Tenebr. 799.

Ascaphium Lewis, ANH. (6) 11, 1893

288 (A. sulcipennis et tibiule Lewis

1893) 1913:3 (Japon.). Scaph.,

Scaphi. 2.

Ascelosodis O Redtb., Reise Novara II,

1868, 117; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42,

1900, 87, 97 (4A. serripes BReätb.

1868) 1913:9 (Kaschmir 7, Pamir,

Ind. or.). Ten., Tentyr. 99.

Asemum O Eschz., B. Mosc. II, 1830,

66; Kuhnt, 756, 777; Guttl.-B.,

576; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 845,

850 (A. striatum [L.] 1758) 1913:9

(Palaearct., Amur, Japon., Sib. or.,

Oregon, Mex., Am. bor., Krim.,

Syr.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Asem. 21.

Asclera Steph., Mon. Brit. Col. 1839,

336; W. Schmidt, Linn. Ent. I, 1846,

17, 38; Redtb., Gatt. deutsch. Käferf.

1845, 134; F. Austr.; Costa, F. Regni

Napoli, Edem. 1852, 13; Muls.,

ASLLyon (n.s.) V, 1858, 105, 141;

Col. France, Angustip. 1858, 41,

77; Bach, 701 et 710; Bach, 269;

Gut£fl.-Bose, 442; Thoms., Sk. Col. I,

1859, 125; VI, 1864, 352; Fairm. in

Jacg. du Val, III, 445; J. Lee.,

Class. 1862, 259; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.;

NID. V, 2, 817 et 839; Lee. u. Horn,

Class. 1883, 405; Stierlin, Col: Helv.

1886, 195; Semen., HoR. 24, (1889)

42 nota; 28, 1894, 457 (sep., 9);

Abeille de P., Rev. d’E. 11, 1892, 63;

G. Horn, P. Cal. Ac. (2) 6, 1896, 385,

404; Desbr., Frelon, 8, (1900),

Oedem. 2, 3, 32, 64; Everts, II, 326;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 733.

Biol.: Reitt., F. Germ. III, 408,

f. 143 (A. coerulea [L.] 1758) 1913:52

(in omn. part. orb. terr. distrib.).

Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 44.

Asclera Seidl., F. Ba. ed. 2 (1890) Spp.,

p. 551; F. Tr. (1891) Spp-, p. 596;

NID. V, 2, 848; Schaufuß in Calwer,

733 = Subg. ad Asclera Steph. 1839.

Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 44.

Asclerella Semen., HoR. 34, 1900, 648

(A. tenera Semen. 1900) 1915:1

(Persia). Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 45.

Ascleronia Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1899,

848 et 850 = Subg. ad Asclera Steph.

1839. Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 44.

Ascleropsis Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1899,

848 et 850; Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911,

465 nota = Subg. ad Asclera Steph.

1839. Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 44.

Ascutotheca Lesne, Rev. Chilena HN.

1911, 22 (A. Germaini Lesne 1911)

1913:1 (Chile). Anob., Dorcat. 73.

Asemobius G. Horn, P. Calif. Ac. V, 1895,

238 (A. caelatus Horn, 1895) 1913:1

(Cal.). Staph., Oxyt., Oxyki.,

Coproph. 100.

Asemogena Pering., ASAfr.Mus. II,

1904, 281 (A. simplex Pering. 1904)

1913:2 (Terra cap.). Ten., Strongyl.

1182.

Aserica Lewis, ANH. (6) 16, 1895, 394;

Reitt., WEZg. XV, 1896, 186; VNV.

Brünn, XL, 1%1 (1902) [Best.-Tab. ],

144 = Subg. ad Maladera Muls. 1871.

Scar., Melth., Seric. 25.

Asiates O A. Semon., Rev. Russe d’E.

VII, 1908, 236 (Typ.?; 4A. altajensis

[Laxm.] 1770, ephippium Stev. u.

Dalm. 1817, halodendri Pallas 1776)

1913:13 (Sib., As. centr., Ross.,

122

Turk., Amur., Mong.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Stenasp. 976.

Asida Latr.. HN. Crust. Ins. X, 1804,

269; Sol., ASEFr. V, 1836, 408;

Cast, HN. II, 1840, 206; Muls.,

Col. Fr. Latigenes, 1854, 84; Lae.,

V, 160; Redtb., F. Austr. ed. II,

1858, 582, ed. III, 1874, II, 87;

Jacq. du Val, III, 1861, 264; G. Horn,

Rev. Ten. 1870, 282; Desbr., Frelon X,

1901, 6; Schaufuß in Calwer, 794;

Kuhnt, 738, 742; Gutfl.-B., 411 (A.

sabulosa [Fuessl.] 1775) 1910:284-+9

[1911] (Eur., As., Afr., Amer.).

Biol.: Perris, ASLLyon, 1876,

258; 1893, 148 Sep. (Atlas); Rey,

Ess. "Et. Larv. 1887,93 1.2, 7. 23;

Sajo, I1l.Wo.E. 1, 1896, 335: Xambeu,

Le Coleopt. 1891, 116; Muls., Col.

Fr. Latigenes, 1854, S6.

Faunistik: Palaearet.:

Abeille VI, 1869, 159 (Mon.).

Europa: Germ.: Seidi., NID. V,

1893, 332.

Hisp.: Escalera, Bol. Real. S. Esp.

III, 1903, 76; V, 1905, 377.

Ital.: Leoni, Riv. Coleott. It. VII,

1909, 142; VIII, 1910, 9, 40, 69.

America: Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

370. Ten., Asid. 286.

Asidelia Fairm., ASEFr. 74. 1905, 296

(A. contracta Fairm. 1905) 1913:1

(Santa Crux). Ten., Nyctel. 29.

Asidesthes Fairm., ASEB. 44, 1900, 246

(A. Perrierı Fairm. 1890) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ten., Asıid. 283.

Asididius Fairm., ASEFr. (4) 9, 1869,

236 (A. Coquereli Fairm. 1869) 1913:2

(Madag.). Ten., Helop. 1056.

Asidoblaps Fairm., ASEFTr. (6) 6, 1886,

342; (6) 9, 1889, 45; Seidl., NID. V,

1893, 238 (A. Davidıs Fairm. 1886)

1913:2 ( Yunnan). Ten., 384.

Asidobothris O Fairm., ASEFTr. (6) 6,

1886, 72 (4. clathrata Fairm. 1586)

1913:1 (Madag.). Ten., Asid. 279.

Allard,

Asida (989) — Aspidapion (1007).

Asidora Muls. u. Rey, Scut. 122, 1867

—= Trogoderma Latr. 1829. Derm.,

Metag. 20.

Asilaris O Pase., PZSL. 1866, 505 (A.

zonatus Pasc. 1866) 1913:1 (Penang.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 558.

Asiopus Sharp in Whymper’s Trav.

Great Andes Equat. Suppl. 1891, 43

(A. opatroides Sharp 1891) 1911:1

(Ecuador). Ten., Adelii. 1021.

Asiris Motseh., B. Mosc. 1872, 45, II,

24 = Meneristes Pase. 1869. Ten.,

Tenebr. 822.

Askeptonycha Kraatz, DEZ. 27, 1883,

154 — Lasiopsis Er. 1847. Scar.,

Melth., Melthv. 315.

Asmedia O Pase., PZSL. 1866, 525 (4.

mimetes Pase. 1866) 1913:1 (Penang.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 698.

Asmonax © 6Gorh., PZSL. 1892, 85

(A. Whiteheadi Gorh. 1892) 1913:1

(Borneo). Erot., Encaust. 31.

Asolenus Lew., ANH. (7) 18, 1906, 89

(A. dux Lew. 1891) 1913:5 (Madag.,

Nossi-Be, Madag.). Hist. 40.

Asopis Haag, Vhdlg.Ver. naturw. Unterh.

Hamburg, III, 1878, 103, Jo. Mus.

Goddefr. 14, 1879, 131 (A. suavis

Haag 1878) 1913:1 (Ovalau). Ten.,

Helop. 1040.

Asphaltesthes Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865,

181 (A. costatus Er. 1843) 1913:4

(Angola, Terr. Ovambo, Benguela).

Ten., Tentyr. 112. |

Asphalus O Pase., TESL. 1868, 12;

ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 146 (4. ebeninus

Pase. 1868) 1913:1--1 (Austral.).

Ten., Tenebr. 781.

Asphena Sem., HoR. 24, 1890, 218;

25, 1891, 96; Seidl, NID. V, 1,

1898, 819, 820 (A. Komarowü et

Antonowii Sem. 1889) 1913:4 (Trans-

casp., Turkest. chin., Kashgar.).

Ten., Epitrag. 176.

‚Ispidapion Sehky. in Küst., Kıaatz,

Käf.Eur.38, 1901 ; Schaufuß in Calwer,,

1182; Kuhint, 1025 — Subg. ad Apion

Host. 1797. Cure., Api., Apion. 11.

Aspidispa (1008) — Astenognathus (1026).

Aspidispa OÖ Baly, TESL. 1869, 378;

Chap. XI, 307; Gestr., Term. Füz.

1897, 452 (A. tibialis Baly 1869)

1913:6 (Nova Guinea). Chrys.,

Hisp., Gonoph. 75.

Aspidobactrus Sharp, ANH. (6) 1,

1888, 283; Fauv., Rev. d’E. 14,

1895, 9 (A. claviger Sharp 1888)

1916:1(Japon.). Staph., Pygost. 414.

‚Aspidocephalus OÖ Motsch., B. Mosc.

XII, 1839, 63; Lae. V, 1859, 107;

Reitt, DEZ. XXX, 1886, 99, 144

(4. desertus Motsch. 1839) 1913:1

(Georg. ross., Lenkoran). Ten.,

Stenos. 240.

Aspidolobus Redt., Reise Nowara 1868,

119 (A. piliger Redt. 1868) 1913:1

(Chile). Ten., Trimyt. 46.

Aspidosoma Lac., IV, 1857, 236 =

Aspisoma Cast.1833. Lamp., Photi.24.

Aspidosternum Mäkl., Act. Fenn. 1864,

392; Gerst., Decken’s Reise III, 2,

18573, 191; Alluaud, BSEFr. 1889,

p. XLII = Metallonotus Westw. 1843.

Ten., Pycnoc. 889.

Asptdus Muls. u. Rey, A. S. Agr. Lyon

1859, 187; Opusc. E. IX, 1859, 123

— Blapstinus WLatr. 1829. Ten.,

Pedin. 472.

Aspila Fährs., Oefv. Vet.-Ak. Förh. 27,

1870, 251; Haag, DEZ. 19, 1875, 362

(A. bicostata Fährs. 1870) 1913:2

(Afr. mer... Ten., Eurych. 217.

Aspisoma O Cast., ASEFr. II, 1833,

127; Ern. Ol., GIW. Lampyr. 197,

27 (Typ.?; A. hesperum [L.] 1767,

ignitum [L.] 1767; laterale [F.] 1801;

maculatum [Geer] 1774, pallidum

[6. A. Oliv.] 1790; signiferum [Esech.]

1822) 1913:55 (Am. mer.; Yucatan).

Lamp., Photi. 24.

Aspitus Kolbe, StEZg. 1893, 61 (A.

seriatus Kolbe 1893) 1913:1 (Terr.

Togo). Ceramb., Cerambin., Hesprph.

196.

Aspogramme Des Gozis, Rech. esp. typ.

1886, 10 = Megatoma Werbst 1792. | Astenognathus

Derm., Megat. 12.

123

Astaena OÖ Er., AN. 13, 1847 P. 1, 101;

N. Ins. Deutschl. III, 1847, 695 nota;

Bates, BCA. Col. II, 2, 1887, 135

(A. tridentata Er.1847) 1913:20 (Amer.

mer. trop.; Brasil... Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 149.

Astagobius Reitt,, OÖ WEZg. 5, 1886,

315; DEZ. 1899, 295; Ganglb.,

Käf.MEur. 3, 1899, 31; 3. Mäll,,

VzbGW. 51, 1901, 31 (subg.); Reitt.,

WEZg. 27, 1908, 109 (gen.); Breit,

EMi. II, 1913, 311; Jeannel, Arch.Zo.

exp. (5) 5, 1910, 2 et 44 (subg.); 54,

1914, 75; Rev. Ba., 527 (gen.).

Astagobius O Reitt.,W EZg.,V, 1886, 315;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 264 (A.angustatus

Schmidt 1852) 1914: 1 (cavern.:

Carn.). Silph., Bath., Bathy. 43.

Astalbus Fairm., ASEFr. 68, 1899,

484 (4A.scrobicollis Fairm. 1899)

1914:1 (Madag.). Ten., Ulom. 722.

Astathmetus Bates, ANH. (4) 12, 1873,

472; (4) 13, 1874, 23 (21) (A. alienus

Bates 1873) 1914:1 (Columb.). Ten.,

T’enebr. 780.

Astatoptery&c O Perris, ASEFTr. (4)

2, 1862, 181; Matth., Trich. ill. 1872,

35, usw.t.15; Flach in Seidl., Fa. Ba.

ed. II (1888) et F. Tr. (1889), Gatt.,

72; Redtb., F. Austr. ed. III; Ganglb.

III, 299, 331; Jakobs., Col. Ross. 8,

1910, 631, 1862; Schaufuß in Calwer,

298 (A laticollis Perris 1862) 1913:1

Burn, mer, Hung.) Pius Brile,

Aecrotr. 31.

Astenobium Bernh., DEZ. 1911, 408,

411? = Subg. ad Cryptobium

Mannerh. 1830 (4A. excellens Bernh.,

1911) °1811:2: (Argent., Brasil.).

Staph., Pued., Paedi. 233.

Astenochirus Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB.

29, 1885, p.VIIL; ASEFT. (6) 7, 1887,

298 (A. nigropunctatus Fairm. 1885)

1911:5 (Congo, Mossamb., Afr. or.,

Trv., .Guinea). Ten., Rhyssop.

1134.

Reitt, F.Germ. I,

1909, 150 = Subg. ad Astenus

124

Steph. 1832. Staph.,

17].

Asthenopholis Brenske, StEZg. 59, 1898,

388; Pering., TSAfr. Phil. S. 13, 1904,

285 (A. transvaalensis Brenske 1898)

(Afr. or. brit, Cap, Nat., Trv.)

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 289.

Asthenorhinus Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1885,

664 (A. contractus Fairm.) = Astheno-

chirus Fairm. 1885. Ten., Rhyssop.

1134.

Astenus © Steph., Ill. Brit. Ent. Mand.

V, 1832, 275; Ganglb., KäfMEur. 11,

1895, 539; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 180;

Kuhnt, 164, 216 (A.immaculatus Steph.

1832) 1913:141 + 3 (annulatus et

suturalis Fvl. i. 1. t.: Sumatra, yultatus

Bernh. (j.1.?) Paraguay) (in omn.

part. orb. terr. distrib.). — 4. s. str.

Reitter, F. Germ. II, 1909, 150 =

Subg. ad A. Steph. 1832. Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 171.

Astenus Lynch, Bol. Ac. Nac. Cordoba

VII, 1884, 341 Hypostenus Rey

1883 = Subg. 3 ad Stenus Latr. 1796.

Staph., Sten., Steni. 145, 3.

‚4stelholea Bates, ANH. (4) 14, 1874, 20

(A. pauper Bates 1874) 1912:6 (Nov.

Caled.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Phlyct.

393.

Astetholida Broun, Man. N.-Zeal. Col. I

1880, 578 (4A.lucida Broun 1880)

1912:1 (Nov. Zealand... Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Phlyct. 39.

Asticostena Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 19,

1897, 228 (A. alternata Fairm. 1897)

1910:1 (Ind. mer.). AILl., Allec. 31.

Astictus €. G. Thoms., Sk. Col. III,

1861, 153 = Leucoparyphus Kraatz

1856/58. Staph., Tach., Tachi. 429.

Astigmus OÖ Kuw., ASEB. 38, 1894,

399, 408; Sehklg., GIW. Cler. 1903,

74 = Subg. ad Stigmatium Gray 1832

(A. nebulosus Spin.) 1910:9 (China,

Java, Austral.). (ler. 80.

Astrapaeus OÖ Grav., Col. Mier. Brunsw.

1802, 199; Schaufuß in Calwer, 201;

Kubnt, 168, 247 (A. ulmi [Rossi] 1790)

Pued., Paedi.

Astenopholis (1027) — Atalasıs (1043).

1916:1 (Eur. med. mer., Britan.).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 377.

4strimus Sharp, TESL. 1878, 12 =

Gelonaetha Thoms. 1878. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Calldp. 249.

Astrotus O Lec., Jo.Ac. Phil. IV, 1858,

19; @. Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 290 (4A.

contortus [Lee.] 1853) 1914:8 (Tex.,

Mex.). Ten., Asid. 276.

Astycops Muls. et Rey, HN. Col. Fr.

Brevip. Oxyp., Oxyt. 1879, 195

Subg. ad DBledius Mannh. 1830.

Staph., Ozxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte. 125.

Asyleptus Pering, TESL. 1896, 179

(A. fumosus Pering. 1896) 1913:1

(Terr. cap.). Ten., Rhyssop. 1126.

Asymbius Gorh., AMusG. (2) 16 (36),

1896, 299; Csiki, A.Mus. Nat. Hung. ?,

1905,573 ( A.crinipes Gorh.1896) 1910: 1

(Birma). End., Mycet., Myceta. 5.

Asymoplectus O Ratfr., TSAfr. Phil. 8.

1897, 55; Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 247;

ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 527; GIW. Psel.

1908, 83 (discicollis [Raffr.] 1887,

A. antennatus [Raffr.] 1882) 1913: 10

(Terr. cap., Abyss., Rhod.). Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 87.

rAtaenius O Har., Col. Hfte. II, 1867,

100; XII, 1874, 15—25; 6. Horn,

TAmES. 3, 1871, 284/9, 14, 1887,

67—86; Bates, BCA. Col. II, 2, 1887,

94—102, Suppl. 393; Reitt., Tab.,

19 et 31, VN. 30, 157 et 169; d’Orb.,

Abeille, 28, 1896, 248; A. Schmidt

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1267 (A. sterco-

rator [F.] 1775) 1910:124+3 incl.

1 foss. e sucino [Bernstein] Germ.;

imprimis Amer., nonnulli in omn.

part. orb. terr. et insul.), Scar.,

Arhod., Eupar. 21.

Faunistik: Canada: Wickh.,

Can. Entom. 26, 1894, 200 et 202.

Nov. Mex.: Fall, TAmES. 33,

. 1907, 186. |

Austral.: Blackb., PRSViet. 17,

1904, 150, 157-—170.

Atalasis O Lae., Mon. Phyt. I, 1845, 19;

Chap., X, 43; Jacoby, GIW. 14,

Atanygnathus (1044) — Athyllus (1065).

19038, 8 (A. sagroides ‚Lac. 1845)

1913:1 (Argent.)., Chrys., Sayr.,

Sagri. 13.

Altanygnathus O Jacobson, Käf. Rußl.

VII, 1909, 521 (Typ.?; 4A. terminalis

Er. 1837/39) 1916 : 15 (Eur. bor.

et med., Cap Verd., Hisp., Ind. or.,

Ceyl., Madag., St. Vince, Am. c.,

Amaz.). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Qued. 390.

Atarphia Reitt., Nitid. Japans, 1884,

260 et 263; 1885, 39 (A. Jasciculata

Reitt. 1884) 1913:3 (Ind. or., Japon.).

Nit., Nitid. 92.

Atasthalus O Pase., ANH. (4) 8, 1871,

348; Lewis, ANH. (6) 13, 1894, 385,

(spectrum Pase. 1871) 1913:4 (Japon.,

Malacc., Ceylon). Ten., Bolitoph.

597.

Atechna Chevr., Diet. univ. II, 1843,

82 = Chrysomela L. 1758. Chrys.,

Ohryso., Chrysi. 24.

Atelopterye Lae., VIII, 1869, 473

(A. compsoceroides Lae. 1869 )1913:1

(Brasil.). Ceramb., Cerambin.

Necyda. 585. |

Alenisodus OÖ Rafir,, ASEFr. 731,

1904, 109, 121; GIW. Psel. 1908, 203

(A. longicornis Raffr. 1895) 1913:2

(Singap., Sumatr.). P.sel., Psela.,

Brachygl. 220.

Atenizus O Bates, EMM. IV, 1867, 28;

TESL. 1870, 243 (4A. laticeps Bates

1867) 1913:1 (Santar., Panama).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Oem. 63.

Ateratocerus Blaekb., PLSNSW. 15,

1891, 357 (A. intricatus Blackb.)

1916:1 (N. S. Wales: Flum. Rich-

mond). Chrys., Chryso., Phyllod. 94.

Ateromonocheila Blackb.., TRSSouth

Austral. 31, 1907, 238 (A. longipes

Blackb. 1907) 1913:1 (Austral. occ.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 155.

Atesta O Pase., JoLSLZo. IX, 1866, 99

.(A. Angasi et balteata [Pasc.] 1864,

bifasciata [Pase.] 1863) 1913:5

125

(Austral. mer., Queenel., Nov. Holl.).

Ceramb., Üerambin., Phorac. 23.

Ateuchelus Bedel, Abeille 1892, 282 &

283 Scarabaeus L. 1758. Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Scarbae. 9,

Alteuchus Weber, Observ. ent. 1801, 10

— Scarabaeus L. 1758. Scar., Copr.

Scarbi., Scarbae 9.

Atharsus Bates, EMM. (4) 1867, 25

(Ath. nigricauda Bates 1867) 1912:1

(Tapajos). Ceramb., . Cerambin.

Sphaerio. 262. j

Athetesis OÖ Bates, TESL. 1870, 428

(A. prolixa Bates 1870) 1913:2

(Amazon, Mex.) Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Pteropl. 962.

Atherocolpus Raffr., Rev. d’E. I, 1882,

15 Pselaphodes Westw. 1870.

Psel., Psela., Tyr. 389.

Atheropterus O Raftr., Rev. d’E. 1,

1882, 77; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 10;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 78 (4A. longipalpis

Raffr. 1882) 191%:1 (Abyss., Bogos).

Psel., Psela., Batris. 192.

Athlia O Er., AN. I, 18?5 P.1, 266;

Germain, Anal. Univ. Chile 112/113,

Ano 61, 1903 (4.rustica Er. 1835)

19'13:1 (Chile). Scar., Melth., Seric.

150.

Atholerus Sharp, AMusG. 9, 1877,

317 (A. obscurus Sharp 1877) 1913:1

(Austral.). Scar., Melth., Systell. 4.

Atholister Reitt., F. Germ. 1I, 1909, 286

== Peranus Lew. 1906. Hist. 38, 12.

Atholus O €.6. Thoms., Sk. Col. 4, 1862,

228; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 305 —

Subg. 14 ad Histe, L. 17538 (Typ.?;

(A. duodecimstriatus [Schrank] 1781)

1913:45 (Eur., As., Afr., Madag.,

Amer.). Hist. 38, 14.

Athrodactyla O Klug, Ins. Madag. 1833,

17; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 211; Fairm.,

ASEFT. (4) 8, 1868, 806 (A. elongata

Kl. 1833) 1913:2 (Madag.). Ten.,

Tenebr. 876.

Athyllus Gahan, Ins. transvaal. 1, 1911,

288 (A. [Psathyrus] Iineatus Dist.)

126

1913:1 (Trv.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Oem. 72a.

Athypella Ollift, PLSNSW. (2) 3, 1889,

645; Arth. W’Lea, TESL. 1909, 110.

(A. flammans Ol. 1889) 1913:7

(Queensl., N. Gall. du Sud, N. Guin.,

N. Bretagne). Lamp., Luci. 44.

Athyreus OÖ MW’Leay, HoE. I, 1, App.

1819, 123; Klug, Abh. Berl. Akad.

1843, 21—26; Westw, TESL. 20,

1851, 453—467; Lac. III, 140 (4.

tridentatus W’Leay 1819) 1913:57

(Afr. trop., Am. mer.). Scar., @eoir.,

Bolboe. 1.

Athyreus Guerin, Icon. regne anim.

1842, 84 (pars) = Bolboceras Kirby

1818. Scar., Geotr., Bolboc. 3.

. Atimia MHald., TAm. Philos. ‘Soc. (2)

X, 1847, 56; Gahan, ANH. (8) 1,

1908, 144 (A.confusa Say 1827)

1913312: (Am. ber.; ' Cal; V.T.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Atim 934.

Atinus OÖ 6. Horn, TAmES. 1868, 127;

Casey, Col. Not. V, 1893, 497; Raffr.,

Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 140, 142, ASEFT.

73, 1904, 335; GIW. Pscl. 1908, 7:25

(A. monilicornis Brendel 1866) 1913:2

(Virgin., Ten., Texas). Psel., Psela.,

.. Olenist. 346.

Atomyria O Jac.,, DEZ. 1894, 102

(A. persica Baly 1878) 1914:2 (Pers.,

Turkest.). Chrys., Eumolp., Odontio.

102.

Atopida White, Voy. Erebus u. Terror,

Ins. 1846, 8; Lac. IV, 275; Sharp,

ANH. (5) II, 1878; 43; Broun, Man.

N. Zeal. Col. I, 1880, 311 (A. castanea

et suturalis White 1846) 1914:11

(Nova Zealand.). Dasc., Dasci.,

Atop. 31.

Alopocentrum Bernh., VzbGW. 56, 1906,

327 (A. mirabile Bernb. 1906) 1914:1

(Peru). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 291.

AtraciocerusO $ + Palisot de Beauvais,

Mem. nouv. genres Ins. 1801,

Latr., HNIns. 9, 1804, 137;

3;|

Athypella (1066) — Atryphodes (1079).

Le Peletier u. Serv., Enc. meth.

X, 1825, 309; Guer., Icon. regne

anım. 1829-44, 57 (Subg. ad Ly-

mexylon) Westw., Introd. mod.

Classif. Ins. I, 1839, 275; Cast.,

HNIns. Col. I, 1840, 290; Pasec.,

PESL. 1846, 45; Lac. IV, 501; Brulle,

HIns. 6, Col. III, 1857, 117; Chenu,

Enc. d’HN. Col. I, 1860, 221;

Murray, ANH. (3) 20, 1267, 316;

Gerst., Gliedertierf. d. Sansibar-

Gebiet (Deckens Reise) 1873, 16;

Girard, Les Ins. 1873, 548; Gestro,

AMusG. IV, 1874, 546: Gorham,

- BCA. Col. III, 2 (1881) 111; Kolbe,

Käf. D.-Ostafr. 1897, 222; Sharp,

Cambridge NH. Ins. IH, 1901, 254;

Bourgeoeis, ASEFr. 53, 1909, 401;

Germer, ZwZo. 101, 1912, 723;

Schklg, EMi. 3, 1914, 318; (4.

brevicornis [L.] 1766) 1915:14 (As.,

Afr., Am. mer. et centr., Nov. Guin.).

Lym. |].

Morph., Anat.: J. Redt., A.

Hofmus. Wien I, 1886, t.18 f. 101

(Flügelgeäd.); Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 542, t. 66, f. 149. (Org. cop.)

Atractus Lae., V, 1859, 497 = Neo-

atractus Borehm. 1899. All., Allec. 1.

Atrecus Jacq. du Val, G. Col. d’E. L,

1857/59, 31 Bapiolinus Kraatz

1856/58. Staph., Staphy, Xanth. 274.

Atrichatus O Sharp, TRDublin $. (2)

III, 1886, 446; Broun, Man. N. Zeal.

Col. V, 1893, 1305 (A. ochraceus

Broun 1880) 1914:3 (Nov. Zealand.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Iphim. 43.

Atrichius Gillet, ASEB. 25, 1907, 282

== Holocephalus Hope 1838. Scar.,

Copr., Copri., Pinot. 72.

Atripatus Yairm.,, ASEB. 46, 1%2,

248 (A. subeylindricus Fairm. 1902)

1913:1 (Madag.). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Asem.? 32.

Atryphodes Pase,, ANH. (4) 3, 1869,

nota = Cardiothorax Motsch. 1859.

Ten., Adelüi. 999.

Attagenus (1080) — Aulacium (1093).

dttagenus O2 Hatr, HN.Ins. III,

1802, 121; Er. NID. 11T, 1846,

438; Sturm, 1%, 68; Lae., Il, 463;

Jaeg. du Val II, 254; €. 6. Thoms.

Sk. Col. IV, 202; Muls. u. Rey,

Scut., 67; Reitt., Tab. 3, 71; Jayne,

P. Am. Phil. S. 20, 1882, 354;

Ganglb. IV, 21; Schaufuß in Calwer,

597; Kuhnt, 602, 605; Gutil.-B., 284.

Biol.: Ganglb., IV, 1, 1904, 22;

Fuß, Verh. Siebenb. Ver. N. UI,

1852, 162; Buyss., ASEFr. 61, 1892,

Bull. p. CCLVII; MHampe, WE.

Monatsschı. V, 1861, 69; Muls.

u. Rey, Scut. 79 t.1 £.10; 6irard,

ASEFT. (5) 6, 1876, Bull. p. LI—LII;

Heyd., Ja. Nass. Ver. N. 29/30,

1876/7, 140; Kittel, Correspbl. zo.-min.

Ver. Regensb. 32, 1878, 136; Hensoldt,

JoN York Micr. S.V,1889,114; Sturm,

19, 78, t. 354 f. Q; Löw, VzbGW.

11, 1861, 203; Rosenh., StEZg. 43

1882, 15, 325; Muls. u. Rey, Scut.

70, 77; Perris, ASEFTr. (4) 9, 1869,

468; Lintner, 2. Rep. Albany, 1885,

46; Davis, Ins. Life II, 1890, 317;

Chittenden, B. Dept. Agr. E. U. S.

1897,15; Rey, Ess. Et. Larv. 59 (189)

(Type: A. pellio [L.] 1758) 1913:87

(in omn. part. orb. terr. distrib.,

excel. in Austr. et Males.). — A. Muls.

u. Rey, Scut., 68 = Subg. al 4.

Latr. 1802. Byrrk., Atlas. 2.

Attelabus L., Syst. Nat. ed. 10, 1758;

Kuhnt, 904, 1042; Gutil.-B., 459

(ex parte) = Spondylis F. 1775.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Smod. 19.

Attodera €. 6. Thoms., Syst. Oer. 1864,

136 = Pseudocephalus Newm. 1842.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Pseudcph. 450.

‚Atychodea O Reitt., VzbGW 33, 1883,

412; Raffr., Rev. d’E 9, 1890, 126,

129; GIW. Psel. 1908, 294 (Typ.?;

A. Simoniana, lenticornis Reitt. 1883)

1913:4 (Borneo). Psei., Psela.,

Tych. 313.

Atylostagma O White, Cat. Col. Brit.

Mus. VII, 1853, 97: Bates, BCA.Col.

127

V, 1884, 242 (A. politum White 1853)

1913:2 (Brasil.). Ceramb., Üe-

rambin., Cerambye. 166.

Atys OÖ Reiche in Ferr. u. Gallinier,

Voy. Abyss. III, Ins. 1849, 352;

Kolbe, ASEB. 38, 1894, 568, 577;

Brenske, BEZ. 1896, 355 nota;

Pering., TRSAfr. S. 13, 1904, 252

(A. samenensis Reiche 1849) 1913:13

(Angola; Afr. mer.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 226.

Auchenia Thunb., Nov. Act. Upsal.

V, 1792, 116 (pars) = Zeugophora

Kunze 1818. Ührys., Orsod. 4.

Auchenotropis OÖ Raffray, Voyage

Alluaud Col. 1913, 49 (A. Iychint,

dentimana Rafir. 1913) 1913:2 (Afr,

or.) Psel. —

Auchmobrus Lee., ANYAcSe. V, 1851,

13€; Lae., V, 68; Horn, Rev. Ten.

1870, 262; Cas., Rev. Mon. 1%7,

365; Mem. Col. 2, 254 (A. sub-

laevis Lee. 1851) 1913:1 (Cal.).

Ten., Auchmoh. 36.

‚Augolesthus Motsch, B. Mosc. 45,

1872, II, 26 (A. purpureofasciatus

Motsch. 1872) 1913:2 (Austral., Ind.).

Ten., Tenebr. 814.

Augomela Baly, TESL. (n.s.) DI, 7,

1856, 253; (3) IV, 2, 1867, 294 (Typ.?;

4. iridea et pyroptera Baly 1856;

splendens [WLeay] 1827) 1916:11

(Austral., Nov. Guin.). Chrys.,

Chryso., Phyllod. 91.

Augyles Schiödte, NTi. (3) 4, 1866,

157; Muls. et Rey, sSpinip.,

1782 = Heterocerus F. 1792 (part).

Het. 2.

Aulacia Baly, TESL. (“) IV, II, 1867,

268; Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 335;

Lefvr., MSLiege, (2) 11, 1885, 160

(Typ.?; A. diversa et fulviceps Baly

1867) (Singap., Perak; Borneo, Sara-

wak 3, Sumatra 2). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Endoc. 283.

Aulacium Reiche, Rev. Zo. 1841, 211;

ASEFTr. XI, 1842, 65 = NMentophilus

128 Aulacocerus (1094) — Aulaxus (1110).

Cast. 1840. Scar.,

Canthon. 42.

Aulacocerus White, Cat. Col. Brit. Mus.

VII, 1853, 13; 3. Thoms., Class.

Cer., 290; Syst. Cer., 475; Lae.,

VIII, 85 = Braderochus Buquet =

Subg. 2 ad Titanus Seorv.

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Tit. 21, 2.

Aulacochilus O Lac., Erot., 245; Bedel,

ASEFT. (5) 1, 1871, 271; Absill>, V,

1867, 43; Fairm.,

XII, 1876, 50; Reitt., VN. 26, 1887,

4; Ganglb., III, 635; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 479; (A. javanus [Guer.]

1841; quadripustulatus [F.] 1801)

1913:36 (Austria, Sie., As., Males.,

Alger., Cap b. sp., Austral.). Erot.,

- Erotul. 1.

Biol.: Poujade, ASEFTr. 63, 1894,

117; Naturalist 17, 1895, 96.

Aulacodera Sol. ASEFTr. 5, 1836, 331;

in Gay, H. Chile V, 151; Lae.. V,

173; Burm., StEZg. 36, 1875, 482

= Mitragenius Sol. 1836. Ten.,

Nyctel. 297.

Aulacoderes Chevr., Rev. Zo. 1839, 182

=1schnomerus Schoenh.1840).Brenth.

Brentha., Ischn. 23.

Aulacoderus Laf., Mon. 1848, 232, 266

—= Subg. ad Anthicus Payk. 1798.

Anth. 19.

Aulacodus Eschz., Entomogr. 1, 1822,

22 = Leucothyreus S. MWLeay 1819.

Scar., Rut. orth., Geniat. 152.

Aulacolepis OÖ Baly, JoE. II, 1863, 162;

TESL. (3) IV, II, 1867, 93; Chap.,

- G. Col. X, 1874, 327; Lefvr., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 127; Jae., F. Ind. Col. II,

1908, 431 (A. Mouhoti Baly 1863;

decorata Baly 1867) 1914:2 (Siam,

Birma, Momeit, Sumatr.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Myochr. 237.

Anlacopalpus Guer., MaZo. 8, 1838,

Voy. Favorite Ins. p. 57, Solier in

Gay, Hist. Chile Zool., V, 1851, 90

(part.); Ohs., StEZg. 65, 1905, 127;

l.e. 71, 1910, 7 (A. viridis Guer.

1838) 1918:10; — 1 Subg.: Tribo-

Cc opr., Scarbi.,

stethes (Chile, Pat., Per.?). Scar.,

Rut.orth., Anoplgni., Brachystrn. 127.

Aulacopelpus Burm, Hd. E. IV,

1, 1844, 458 (pars) = Hylamorpha

Arr. 1899. Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgni.

Brachystrn. 129.

1832. | Aulacopris O White, PZSL. 1859, 118

(A. Reichei White 1859) 1913:3 _

(Austral... Scar.,

Canthon. 34.

ae ‚ Searbi.,

IV, 270; Chap., | Aulacopus O Serv., ASEFr. 1, 1832,

144; J. Thoms., Class. Cer., 477;

Lac. VIII, 102; Lmr., MSEB. 11,

1903, 92 (Rev., 286); 21, 1912, 128

(Rev., 1002); A Mus. Congo Zo. (3)

II, 1903, 60; Schaufuß in Calwer, 823

(A. reticulatus Serv. 1832, A. natalensis

White 1853) 1913:5 (Congo, Cost.

aur., Camerun,, Ugand., Abyss.,

Seneg., Afr. or. germ.) Ceramb.,

Prion., Macrot., Macroto. 29. |

Aulacoscelis OÖ Chevr. in d’Orbigny,

Diet. univ. HN. II, 1843, 338;

Stäl, Nov. Act, Upsal. III, IV, 1863,

341; Chap., X, 54; Jacoby, BCA.Col.

VI 1 1880 1 (4. melanocera [Stäl]

1863, Candezei [Chap.] 1874) 1913:12

(Amer.). COhrys. Sagr. Aulac. 16,

Aulacoserica Brenske, BEZ. XLV, 1900

2 ; XLVII, 1902 22 (Typ.?; A.flava

Brenske 1902) 1913:4 (Afr. or.;

Victor.Nyansa, Lac. Albert-Edward.).

Scar. Melth. Seric. 108.

Aulacosternus Mars., Mon. 1862 (Suppl.)

Cat. 705 = Sternaulax 1862. Hist.

15.

Aulacostethus OÖ Waterh., TESL. 1869,

13 (A. Archeri Waterh. 1869) 1913:1

(Ind. b.). Luc., Clad. 26.

Aulacus Gray in Grift., Anim. Kingd:

Ins. II, 783 = Eurygona Cast. 1840.

Ten., Praoc. 415.

Aulaxus Ralir., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

225; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 520; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 58 (4. rugicollis Raffr.

1898) 1913:2 (Swan River, King

George’s Sound). Psel., Psela.,

Euplect. 45.

Bin. zur |

ARCHIV

NATURGESCHICHTE,

GEGRÜNDET VON A. F.A. WIEGMANN,

FORTGESETZT VON

W. F. ERICHSON, F.H. TROSCHEL,

E. VON MARTENS, F. HILGENDORF,

W. WELTNER UND E STRAND.

an Sl

VIERUNDACHTZIGSTER JAHRGANG.

1918

Abteilung A.

2. Heft.

HERAUSGEGEBEN

VoN

EMBRIK STRAND

(BERLIN).

——e-

NICOLAISCHE

VERLAGS-BUCHHANDLUNG R.STRICKER

Berlin.

Inhaltsverzeichnis.

Lucas. Catalogus alphabeticus generum et subgenerum

Coleopterorum orbis terrarum totius. Pars I,

Aulexis (1111) —

Aulexis O Baly, JoE. II, 1863, 153;

TESL. (3) IV, 1, 1865, 81; Chap.,

G. Col. X, 1874, 276; Lef., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 76; Jac., F. Ind. Col.

Il, 1908, 410.(A. nigricollis, Wallacei

Baly 1862) 1914:17 (Assam., Tenass.,

Birma, Phil. Ins, Born., Sum.).

Chrys., Eumoly., Leprot. 124.

Aulicus O Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 74;

Clerites I, 1844, 328; Lac,

IV, 1857, 45l; 6Gorh, Cist. E.

II, 1875—82 (1876); BCA.Col. III,

2, 1882, 146; J. Lec. u. Horn, Class.

Col. N. Am. ed. II, 1883, 218; Schkleg.,

GIW. (ler. 1903, 55.

Tab. Spp. Am. b.: Wolcott in

Can. Ent. 42, 1910, 245 (A. Nero

Spin. 1844) 1913:83 (Cuba,

Tex., Ariz., Cal.; Madag.!).

Cleri., Clerin., 108.

Aulicus Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 74 (part.)

Cler. I, 1844, 328 Phlogistus

Gorh. 1876. Cler. 109.

Aulonocnemis Klug, ArN. IV, 1838,

70 (A. opatrina Klug 1838) 1913:20

(Borneo 1, Sumatra 1, Comor. 1,

Natal 1, Madag. 17). Scar., Copr.,

Copri., Pinot. 47.

Aulonogyrus O Reg., ASEFTr. (6) 3,

1883, 124; Seidlitz, VN. 25, 1887,

27; F. Ba.,; F. Tr.; Ganglb., I, 1892,

524; Everts I, 146; R6g., GIW. Col. TI,

1902, 6; Reitt., F. Germ. I, 1908,

235; Csiki, Mag. Bogarf. I, 1908,

512; Süßwasserf. Deutschl. III—IV,

1909,48; Schaufußin Calwer, 141,142;

Kuhnt, 153 (A. capensis Thunb. 1781)

1913:29 (Eur., Afr., Mediterr., Ind.

b. oce., Madag.). Gyr., Gyri. 6.

Aulonoleus Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53. 1904

161 = Subg. ad Lobothorax Gemm.

1870. T'en., Opatr. 537.

Aulonoscelis Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 173

Mon. II, 114 = Subg. ad Prosodes

Eschseh. 1829. Ten. Blapt. 390.

Auperia Chevr., ASEFTr. (3) 4, 1864,

- - 413/4 = Ataenius Har. 1867. Scar.,

. Aphod. 21.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1213. 4.2.

Mex.,

Cler.,

Autoserica (1128). 129

Auranius Jac., PZSL. 1881, 447; Lefvr.,

MSLiege, (2) 11, 1885, 116 (4.

robustus Jac. 1881) 1914:1 (Brasil.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Edus. 216.

Australica Chevr., Diet. univ. HN. II,

1842, 358; III, 1843, 656; Baly,

TESL. (n.s.) III, 7; 1856, 241, t. 14

f.5a —c; Chap, X, 1874, 429 =

Calomela Hope 1840. Chrys.,

Chruso., Phyllod. ®.

Autarcus Senna, BSElItal. 24, 1892,

59; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

56 (4A. laticollis Perr. 1864) 1913:1

Ceoc. 88.

Autocera Woll., Cat. Madeira Col. 1857,

54; Lae., V, 280 = Cnemeplatia Costa

1847. Teen., Opatr. 509.

Autocrates J. Thoms., Mus&e scient. I],

1860, 25; Lac., VIII, 1869, 3 (4.

aeneus Parry 1847) 1913:2 (Hi-

malaya; Yunnan). Trict. 1.

Autolampra Jae., F. Ind. Col. II, 1908,

300 = Nephiusus Jac. 1892. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Nodost. 93.

Autolethrus O A. Sem., HoR. 26, 1892,

p. 236; 28, 1894, 478 = Subg. 8 ad

Lethrus Scop. 1777 (Typ.?; A. sco-

parvus [Fisch.] 1820) 1913:22 (Turkest.

Asm. in., Buchara, Dsungar. usw.).

@eotr., Lethr. 18, 8.

Automolus Burm.,, Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 202; Blackb, TRS. South

Austral. 29, 1905, 331; 30, 1906,

276 (A. angustulus Burm. 1855)

1913:21 (Austral., Tasm.). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 172.

Automolus Kirsch, BEZ. II, 1867, 218

= Eypisphales Kirsch 1870. Brenth.,

Brentha., Arrh. 62.

Autoplectus OÖ Raffr., Rev. d’E. 2,

1883, 248; 17, 1898, 224; ASEFr. 72,

1903, 520; GIW. Psel., 1908, 55

(A. torticornis Raffr. 1883) 1913:1

(Madag.). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 41.

Autoserica O Brenske, BEZ. 42, 1897,

356 sq. 44, 1899, 236; 45, 1900, 80;

47, 1902, 2; Pering., T. South Afr.

Phil. Soc. 13, 1904, 9 (Typ.?; 4.

)

130

Anxesis (1129) — Bacis (1146).

globosa |Herbst| 1790) 1913:197 (As., | Axzumia Reiche, in Galin., Voyage en

mer., Jap., China; Sumatra, Java,

Phil. Ins., Afr. mer., Madag.). Scar,

Melth., Seric. 29.

Auzesis O J. Thoms., ArE. II, 1858, 196

(4. gabunica Thoms. 1858) 1913:1

(Gabun.).Ceramb.,Cerambin.,Oem.Tl.

Auzxicerus OÖ Waterh., ANH. (5) 11,

1883, 387 (A. platyceps Waterh. 1283)

1913:3 (Boliv., Peru). Luc., Clad. 3.

Axestinus O J. Lee., Smiths. Misc. Coll.

XI, 264, 1873, 177 (A. obscurus

3. Lec. 1873) 1913:1 (Texas). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin , Phorac. 221.

Azxestoleus O Bates, TESL. 1892, 180

(A. quinquepunctatus Bates 1892)

1913:2 (Mexice). Ceramb., Üe-

rambin., Stenasp. 999.

Auxinocerus Jayne, P. Am. Phil. S.

20, 1882, 367 t.4 f.64 = Thauma-

glossa Redtb. 1868. Derm., Megat. 15.

Azina O Kirby, TLSL. 12, 1818, 389;

Spin, Rev. Zc. 1841, 72; Klug,

Clerii 1842, 316; Spin., Olerites I,

18244, 122; Kae, 1V, 1857, 437;

Sehklg., DEZ. 190, 392; GIW.

Oler. 1903, 30 (A. analis [Kirby] 1818)

1913:12. 2 Subgg. Ar. u. CÜien.

(Amaz., Bras., Parag., Peru, Goyaz

usw.). Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 45.

Axina Sehkig., DEZ. 1906, 253 = Subg.

ad Azxrina Kirby 1818 (A. analis

[Kirby] 1818) 1910:11. Cler., Cleri.,

Clerin. 45.

Azxinopalpis O Dup. u. Chevr., Dict. II,

1842, 389; Schaufuß in Calwer, 844,

847; Kuhnt, 756, 775 (A. gracılis

[Kryn.] 1832) 1912:1 (Austria, Ross.

mer., As. min., Syr.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Gracl. 351.

Azxinopalpus Redt., F. Austr. ed.2,1858,

854, ed. 3, II, 1874, 412; @util.-B.,579

= Arinopalpis Dup. u. Chevr., 1842.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Gracl. 351.

Axinuchus Gemm. u. Har., Col. Cat.

IX, 1873, 2840 = Arinopalpis Dup.

u. €Chevr. 1842. Ceramh., Cerambin.,

_Gracl. 351.

Abyss. 1850, Zool. 364; Lae., V, 51

= Rhytinota Eschsch. 1831. Ten.,

Tentiyr. 143.

Azxylophilus Casey, AN YAcSci. 8, 1895,

773, 788. Subg. ad Hylopkilus Berth.

1827. Hyloph. 3.

Azynaon Blackb., TRS. South Austr.

21, 1897, 34 (A. C’hampioni Blackb.

1897) 1913:1 (Queensl.). Ten.,

Merac. 1106.

Aryra Er. in Germar, Z. IV, 1843, 285

(4. africana [Palisot] 1:05 — 21)

1913:12 (Birma, Ind. or.; Afr. or.,

oce., Kilimandjaro; Amazor.). Nit.,

Nitid. 79.

Axyrodes Murr., ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

170; (sep.: Col. Old Calab. 1878, 88).

Nit., Aatıd. 79.

Azarelius Fairm.,, BSEFrT. 1892, VII;

Wasm, AMusG. (2) 16, 1896,

613; (2) 17, 1896, 50 = A. sculgti-

collis Fairm. 1862) 1913:3 (Birma,

Sumatr., Pedong). Ten., Ahyssop.

1115.

Azonoderus Har., Col. Hite 1879, 125

(A. tristis Har. 1879) 1913:1 (Pungo

Adongo). Ten., Strongyl. 1163.

Bacanius O hLee., P. Ac. Philad. 6,

1853, 291; Mars., Mon. 1856, 567;

Jaeg. du Val, II, 1858, 109; Reitt.,

WEZg. V, 1886, 273; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. 3, 1899, 402; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 315, 318; Kuhnt, 364, 377;

Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 297 (Typ. ?

misellus J. Lee. 1853, B. rhombo-

phorus [Aube] 1843) 1913:25 +2

(Eur., Afr.or., As., Males., Seych.,

Am., Oahu Ins.). Hist. 117.

Bacis Lae. 1842 (part.), Erot., 502 =

Phricobacis Croteh 1876. Erot.,

Erotyl. 26.

Bacis OÖ Hope, Rev. Zo. 1841, 113;

Lae., Erot., 502; Croteh, Erot., 180;

Chap, XI, 68 (B. tripunctatus

Duponch. 1824; B. scutellaris Lae.

Baconia (1147) — Balega (1160).

1842) 1913:4 (Amaz.,

Cayenne). Erot., Erotyl. 25.

Baconia Lewis, ANH. (5) 15, 1885, 462,

Schmidt, DEZ. 1859, 158 (B. loricata,

patula Lew. 1885) 1913:6 (Brasil.).

Hist. 18.

Bactrocerus O Lec., New Sp. 1866, 12;

Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1885, 410;

Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 2, 1890, 194;

Casey, AN YAcSc. 8, 1895, 627

(B. concolor Lee. 1866), 1913:3 (Am.

bor., Venez., Guat.). Ped.7.

Baculipalpus Broun, Man.N. Zeal. Col.

7 (1880, 423 (B.rarus Broun 1880)

19152 (Nov. Zealand.). Oed., Oedem.,

Ascler. 16.

Badariottia O Giglio, B.Mus.Zo. Torino,

8, 1893, 1 = Psygmaltocerus Perty

1828. Ceramb., Cerambin., Torn.

116.

Badenis Ws. in Sjöst., Kilimandj.-Exp.

I, Col. 7, 1909, 182 (B. parvula Ws.

1909) 1914:1 (Meru). Chrys., Eu-

molp., Cyn. 184.

Baeocera Er., NID. 3, 1845, 4 nota;

Lae. II, 240; Reitt., VN. 18, 1879

(1880), 36; VzbGW. 30, 1880 (1881),

42 et 45 nota; NID. III, 2, 1885, 361;

Best.-Tab. III, 2. Aufl. 1886, 4 et 7

nota; WEZg. 18, 1899, 157; op. ce. 27,

1908, 31; J. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

111; Matth., BCA. Col. II, I, 1888,

168; Seidi., F. Ba. et Tr. 1888, 91

(1889) Gatt., 73; Casey, ANYAc.

Sc. 7, 1893, 511 et 515; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. 3, 1899, 345, Sehaufuß

in Calwer, 300 (.B. concolor [F.] 1801)

1913:30 (Mediterr., Afr. or., germ.;

Am.; Nov. Zeal.). Scaph., Scaph.

214.

Baeoceridium Reitt., Not. Leyd. Mus.

91, 1889, 6; WEZg. 27, 1908, 32;

Csiki, A. Mus. N. Hung. 7, 1909, 432

(B. depressipes Reitt. 1889) 1913:1

(Afr. occe., Togo). Scapt., Scapho.

19. ;

Balcus Sharp, EMM. 14,

131

Venez., | Baeocrara O €. 6. Thoms., 1, 1859, 62;

IV, 1862, 99; Matth., Trich. ill. 1872,

38; Flach in Seidl, F. Ba. ed. II

(1888) et F.Tr. 1889, Gatt., 71;

VzbGW. 39, 1889, 492, 514; Best.-

Tab. eur. Col., 18, 1889, 14, 36;

Everts, I, 434, 441; Ganglb. I, 299,

323; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 266,

273 (Boeocrara); Jakobs., Col. Ross.

8, 1910, 631, Sehaufuß in Calwer, 298;

Kuhnt, 354, 359 ( Boeocrara Reitt.1909)

(B. variolosa Muls. 1867) 1913:2

(Eur., Japon.). Ptil., Ptili., Acrotr.28.

Bagdatocerambyx Pie, Echange 17, 1901,

= Pseudophilus Gah. 1893. (Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Hesprph. 174.

Baladeva OÖ G.R. Waterh., TESL. II,

1840, 225; J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 296;

Syst. Cer., 469; Lae. VIII, 52 nota 1;

Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 8:

Lmr., ASEB. 55, 1911, 343 (Rev.

7755) = Subg. 6 ad Dorysthenes

Vigors 1826) (B.Walkeri G.R.Waterh.

1840) 1913:2 (Birma, Siam, Tonkin,

Yunnan). Ceramb., Prion., Prionin.,

Prioni. 71, 6.

Balassogloa Semen.,, HoR. 25, 1891,

372; Rev. Russe E. V, 1905, 56;

Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1896, 24; Reitt.,

WEZg. 9, 1890, 252, 256 (B. sphena-

rioides Semen. 1891) 1913:2 (Trans-

kasp., Turkest.). All., Omophl. 106.

Balbera Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898, 226

(B. reflexa

(Madag.).

Fairm. 1898) 1913:1

Scar., Melth., Seric. 115.

1877, 1:

Broun, Man. N Zeal. Col. I, 1880,

332; Schklg., GIW. Ciler. 1903, 44

(B. niger Sharp 1877) 1913:2 (Nov.

Zeal.). Cler., Oleri., Clerin. 107.

Balega OÖ Reitt., VN. 20, 1881, 200;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 12, 1893, 187;

GIW. 1908, 31 (B.elegans Reitt.

1883) 1913:2 (Mex.; St. Thom.).

Psel., Psela., Jub. 23.

132

Baliosus O Ws., ArN. 71, 1905, 64; VN. |

49, 1910, 130 (Typ.?; B. ruber [ Weber]

1801) 1913:24 (Am. b., c., mer.).

Chrys., Hisp., Ohalep. 34.

Balius Guer., Arch. E. 1, 1857, 201

| Trycherus Gerst. 1857.

Endo., Eumorph. 27.

Balya Jac., PZSL. 1882, 53; Lefvr.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 14 (B. picta

[Periy]) 1914:2 (Brasil, Argent.: |

Mendoza). Chrys., Eumolp., Iphim.

16.

Bang O Pering., ASAfr.Mus. 1898,

115; Ws., DEZ. 1905, 56; Gestro,

- AMusG. 1909, 247, Append. ad

Coelaenomenodera Blanch. 1845 (DB.

scuiptilis Fairm. 1895) 1913:5 (Madag.,

Delagoa, Usamb., Mosamb., Boran

Galla). Chrys., Hisp., Coelaen. 69, 2.

Bandar Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 144

(Rev., 1008) (B. Fisheri [C.0.Waterh.]

1884, Pascoeı Lansb. 1884, Lans-

. bergeri [Lmr.] 1903) 1913:3 (Birma,

Cochinch., Formosa, Sum., Borneo,

Banga, Billiton.).. Ceramb., Prion.,

Macrot., Macroto. 32, 6.

Ba, ptolinus O2+Kraatz, N.Ins. Deutschl.

II, 1856/58, 659; Ganglb., KäfMEur. |

II, 1895, 472 Casey, TAc. St. Louis

XVI, 1906, 423, 424; Gutil.-B., 148;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 187, 191; Kuhnt,

166, 228 (B. affinis [Payk.] 1789, pili-

- cornis [Payk. ]1790) 1914:9 (Eur. b.et

med., Sibir., Am. b. ;Calıif. mer., Kamt-

schatka). Staph.,Staphy., Xanth. 274.

Biol.: Xambeu, ASLLyon, 38,

1891, 173.

Barada OÖ Ratir., ASEFT. 60, 1891, 314;

73, 1904, 117; GIW. Psel. 1908, 255

(B. mucrorata Raffr. 1891) 1913:1

(Venez.). Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 275.

Baralipton O 3. Thoms., Arch. E. I,

1857, 341; Class. (er. 283; Syst. (er.

1864, 473; Lac. VIII, 153; Gah,

- F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 42; Lmr,,

ASEB. 53, 1909, 151 (Rev., 565) =

Subg. 8 ad Megopis Serv. 1832 (B.

Baliosus (1161) — Barygnathus (1178).

maculosa 3. Thoms. 1857, marginalis

[F.] 1775; reflexa Karsch, BEZ. 25,

1831, 7 t.., £. ID) Ba 25

+4-+1-+3] 1913:5. (Ceramb,.,

Prion., Callipogi., Megop. 50, 8.

End.,| Baratus Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 18,

1896, 233 (B. crenulatus Fairm. 1896)

1913:1 (Phil. Ins.). Ten., Helop. 1047.

Baraxina Raffr., BSEFr. 1896, 301;

ASEFT. 73, 1904, 116; GIW. Psel.

1908, 244 (B. Frangoisi Raffr. 1896)

1913:1 (N. Caled.). P:sel., Psela.,

Brachygl. 263.

Bardistus O.Newm., Ent. I, 1841, 80

(Phl. cibarıus Newm. 1841) 1913:1

(Austr. mer.-oce.).,. (Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Phlyt. 391.

Bargus Schiödte, NaTi. (3) IV

1866/67, 144 sq. Bledius Mannh.

1830 (part.). Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti.,

Oxyte. 125.

Barlacus Fairm., BSEFr., 1900, 45

(B. costulatus Fairm. 1900) 1913:1

(Borneo). Ten., Rhyssop. 1116.

Barossus Feirm., ASEB. 37, 1893, 517

(B. cineraceus Fairm. 1893) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 504.

Barsenis O Pase., ANH. (5) 20, 1887,

117 (B. fulvipes Pase. 1887) 1913:1

(Bras., Ega). Lagr., Stat. 25.

Barybas O Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. I, 1850,

94; Lac. III, 260; Bates, BCA. Col. II,

2, 1887, 150 (Typ.? DB. variegatus,

nanus Blanch. 1850) 1913:11 (Panam.,

Brasil., Amaz., Peru). Scar., Melth.,

Macrod. 491.

Barybas Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 1855, 20;

Harold, Col. Hfte V, 1869, 122 (non

Blanch. 1850]. Scar., Melth., Ma-

crod. 463.

Barycistela Blackb., TRSouth Austral.

14, 1891, 327 (B.robusta Blackb.

1891) 1913:1 (Queensl.). All,

Allec. 43.

‚Barygnathus Bernh., DEZ. 1902, 31;

Rev. d’E. 21, 1902, 41 (2.

Fauv.,

Barymela (1179) — Bathyseia (1198).

133

opacus Bernh. 1902) 1916:1 (Ceylon). | Basiptera 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

Staph., Staphy., Staphul., Staphi. 330.

Barymela OÖ Ws. in Voeltzkow, Reise

Ostafr. II, 1910, 459 (B. scutellaris

Ws. 1910; madagascariensis Jac.

1888) 1916:5 (Madag.). Chrys.,

Chryso., Zygogr. 2.

Barymorpha Guer., Voy. Delessert II,

1843, 41 = Parastasia Westw. 1841.

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Parast. 38.

Baryopsis Fairm. et Germ., ASEFT. (4)

I, 1861, 442 (B.brevipennis Fairm.

et Germ. 1861) 1913:1 (Chile). Staph.

Paed., Paedi. 234.

Baryrrhynchuss O hLae., VII, 1866,

428; Schoenfeld, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 33 (B. filicornis [Boh.] 1829)

1913:11 (Insulae, Jap., Malakka).

Brenth., Brentha., Arrh. 50.

Barytipha O Pase., ANH. (4) 3, 1869,

292 (B. socialis Pasc. 1869) 1913:1

(Vietor.). Ten., O’yphal. 913.

Barytopus Lac., Erot. 1842, 379 (pars)

= Micrerotylus Croteh 1876. Erot.,

Erotyl. 17.

Basanus OLae.,V,1859,306 nota; Chevr.,

Compt. rend. SEB. 1878, p. CLI (2.

javanus Chevr. 1878) 1913:3 (Jap.,

Camerun., Java). Ten., Diaper. 630.

Basenius Kolbe, StEZg. 53, 1892, 170;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 10

(B. laticornis Kolbe 1892) 1913:1

(Usambara). Brenth., Brentha.,

Taphr. 13.

Baseoptra Gemm. et Har., Cat.

Col. IX, 1873, 2976 = Basiptera

3. Thoms. 1864. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Trachyd. 1006.

Baseotoxus Gemm. et Harr., Cat. Col.

X, 1873, 2768 = Basitorus Serv. 1832.

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Basit.11.

Basides Motsch., B. Mosc. 46, 1873, I,

471 (B. bifasciatus, plagiatus Motsch.

1873) 1913:10 (Ind. 8, Natal 2).

Den., Diaper. 631.

Basilepta Baly, JoE. I, 1860, 23 =

Nodostoma Motsch. 1860. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Nodost. 88.

204 (B. castaneipennis Thoms. 1864

— martialis Bohrn, StEZg. 39, 1878,

457) 1913:1 (Argent..,. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Trachyd. 1006.

Basitoxus Serv., ASEFr. I, 1832, 174;

3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 292; Syst. Cer.,

479; Lac. VIII, 119; Lmr., ASEB. 47,

1903, 220 (Rev., 190) (B. mega-

cephalus [Germ.] 1824, Maillei Serv.

1832) 1913:2 (Bras. mer., Tucuman.).

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Basit. 11.

Basolum OÖ Cas., Col. Not. in ANYAcSe.

9, 1897, 571(B.impunctatum[Brendel|

1892) 1913:2 [?1] (Virg., Mary-

land, Jowa). Psel., Psela., Euplect.46.

Bastristilbus O Rafir., ASEFT. 77, 1908,

22 (B. politus Sharp 1883) 1913:2

(Japon.). Psel., Psela., Batris. 194.

Bathona Casey. JoN YorkES. 8, 1900,

61, 62 £.1 (B. Carolinae, convexa,

sphaericula, virginica «Casey 1900)

1913:4 (Carol. b., Pennsylv., Virgin.).

Orth., Coryloph. 17.

Bathrolium 6Gozis, Rech. 1886, 14 =

Lobrathium Muls. et Rey 1877 =

Subg. ad Lathrobium &rav. 1802.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 210.

Bathseba Moitsch., B. Mosc. 39, 1866,

II, 412 (B. ferruginosa Metsch. 1866)

1914:1 (Ceylon). COhrys., Eumolp.

incert. sedis (289).

Bathyscia O Schiödte, Spec. F. subteır.

1849, 10; Kiesw., ASEFT. (2) 9, 1851,

293 (pars); @. H. Horn, TAmES. 8,

1880, 251 (pars); Marseul, Preec. Silph.

in L’Abeille 22, 1884, 26 (pars);

Reitt., VN. 23, 1885, 16 (pars); Ha-

mann, Eur. Höhlenf. 1896, 117 (pars);

Ganslb., KäfMEur. III, 1899, 96

(pars); Jeannel, Ar.Zo. exp. (5) 5,

1910, 16 (in parte); Rev. Ba. 409 (in

parte); Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 312

(pars) Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. t. 54,

1914, 67 (char. emend.), Schaufuß

in Calwer, (264) (B. montana Schiödte

1849) 1914:8. 5 Subgg. Bath...

(3), FPhan., Speoph. (Eur.mer.),

134

B. s. str. = Subg. 1 (Type ut anitea)

1914:1 (museicol.: Carn., Dalm.

ete.). Silph., Bath., Bathy. 4; 4,1.

Bathyscia Reitt., VN. 23, 1885, 36 (pars);

Escalera, ASEsp. 28, 1899, 368

(pars) = Speocharis Jeannel 1910.

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 11.

Bathyscia Aube, ASEFT. (2) 9, 1851,

393 (nec Sehiödte); Marseul, Prec.

Silph. in Abeille 22, 1884, 26 (pars);

Reitt., VN. 23, 1885, 16 (pars); NID.

3, 1885, 16 (pars); Col. Cat. Eur.

ed. I, 1891, 135 (pars); Hamann,

Eur. Höhlenf., 1896, 117 (pars);

Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3, 1899, 96 (pars);

Escalera, ASEsp. 28, 1899,368 (pars);

Reitt., Col. Cat. Eur. ed. II, 1906,

241 (pars); WEZg. 27, 1908, 117

(pars), Jeannel, Arch.Zo. exp. (4) 8,

1908, 307 (pars) = Bathysciola

Jeannel. Silph., Bath., Bathy. 3.

Bathyscia O Schiödte s. str., Rev. Ba.,

1849, 409 (gen.); Breit, EMi. II, 1913,

314 subg.; Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp.t.54,

1914, 67 (B. montana Schiödte 1849)

1914:1 (muscie.: Carniol., Styria,

Istria, Croat., Dalmat.). Sılph.,

Bath., Bathy. 4, 1.

Bathyscidius O Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp.

(5)5, 1910, 15(gen.);Rev. Ba.,413, t.2

f. 42, t.13 f. 367—371; Breit, EMi.

11 1913, 314 (subg.); Jeannel, Arch.Zo.

exp. t.54, 1914, 68 = Subg.2 ad

Bathyscia Schiödte 1849 (B. tristi-

cola [ Apfelbeek] 1907)1914:1(cavern.:

Dalmat.). SzIph., Bath., Bathy. 4, 2.

Bathysciola O + Jeann., Arch.Zo. exp.

1910, 9et 26; Rev. Ba., 207 in parte;

Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 313 [subg. in

parte]; Jeannel, ArchZo. exp. t. 54,

1913, 66.

Metam.: de Peyerimh., BSEFr.

1906, 109—118, p. 1—15; Jeannel,

Arch.Zo. exp. (4) 8, 1908, 315 t. 14;

Rev. Ba., 96.23. 1914:57 (7 Subgg.:

Anill., Bathyscim., Bathysci. Hoffm.,

Bathyseidius (1199) — Bathysciotes (1206).

Parabath., Pholeuonella, Pholeuoni-

dius). (Eur., mer.). Silph., Bath.,

Bath. 3.

Bathysciella O&+ Jeann., BSEFr. 1906,

23; Arch.Zo. exp. (4) 8, 1908, 290,

t. 12, £.10—19; (5) 1, 1909, 519,

t.17 f. 125—126; 54, 1914, 62;

Rev. Ba., 360; Breit, EMi. II, 1913,

306, Schaufuß in Calwer, (264)

(B. Jeanneli [Abeille de Perrin] 1904)

1914:1 (cavern.: Gallia: Pyr. inf.).

Silph., Bath., Balhy. 13.

Bathyscimorphus O Jeann., Arch.Zo.exp.

1910, 21, ete.; Rev. Ba., 284; Breit,

EMi. II, 1913, 313; Jeannel, Arch.Zo.

exp. t.54, 1914, 66 = Subg.2 ad

Bathysciola Jeann. 1910 (B. byssina

[Schiödte] 1849 et globosa [Miller] 1855)

1914:2 (cavern.: Carniol., Croat.)

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 3, 2.

Bathyscina Jeannel, Arch..Zo. exp. (4) 8,

1908, 298; Schaufuß in Calwer, (264)

nec B. Reitt. 1908 = Balhyscia

Sehiödte = Speonesiotes Jeannel 1910;

— B. Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 314 (subg.)

(nec Bathyscina Reitt. 1908) =

Speonesiotes Jeannel 1910. Silph.,

Bath., Bathy. 32.

Bathyscina Reitt., WEZg. 27 (err.) 1908,

117 = Bathyscia Schiödte 1849.

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 4.

Bathysciola O=%+- s. str. Jeannel, Rev.

Ba., 207 (gen.); Breit,EMi.II, 1913,313

Subg.; Jeannel, Arch.Zo. exp. t. 54,

1914, 67 = Subg. 3ad Bath., Jeannel

1910 (B. pusilla [Motsch.] 1840, B.

Peyroni Abeille de Perrin 1875 etc.)

1914:33 (muscie., lapidie.: Mediterr.,

Pers., Caue.). Siılph., Bath.,

Bathy. 3, 3.

Anat.: Jeannel, Rev. Ba., 60, f. 42.

Metam.: Jeannel, t.c., 97.

Bathysciotes O<£ Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp.

(5)5,1910,15(gen.); Rev. Ba.424, Breit,

EMi. II, 1913, 314 (Subg.); Jeannel,

Arch.Zo.exp. t.541914,68.—Chorol.:

Jeannel, Rev. Ba. t. 146, f. 41 (carte)

= Subg.3 ad Bathyscia Sehiödte

Batoctenus (1207) — Batrisoplisus (1223).

1849 (B. Khevenhülleri L. Miller 1851)

1914:2 (musc., cavern.: Carn., Croat.,

Dalm.). Silph., Bath., Bathy. 4, 3.

Batoctenus Sharp, BCA. Col. II, 1, 1887,

19; Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 7; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 165 (B. puncticollis Sharp

1887) 1913:4 (Pan., Boliv., Amaz.

sup.). Psel., Psela., Batris. 181.

Batoxyla O Raffr., TSAfr. Phil. S. 1897,

83; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 10; GIW. Psel.

1908, 177 (B. punctata Raffr. 1897)

1913:1 (Rhodesia),. Psel., Psela.,

Batris. 196.

Batraxis O Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 464;

Raffr, Rev. d’E. 14, 1895, 21;

ASEFT. 73, 1904, 109; GIW. Piel.

1908, 200; Schaufuß in Calwer, 247

(Typ.?; B. parallela Raffr. 1892, B.

nitidissima Raffr. 1882, Armifagei

[King] 1864) 1913:35 (Singap., Su-

matr., Java, Penang, N. S. Wales)

Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 217.

Batribolbus Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904,

12 et 60; GIW. Psel. 1908, 180,

(B. palpator, dentipes Raffr. 1893)

1913:3 (Ceylon). Psel.,Psela., Batris.

201.

Batrirlica O Raifr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 3;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 146 (B. Dohrni

[Sehauf.] 1887) 1913:3 (Birman., Pe-

nang, Singap.). Psel., Psela.,

Batrıs. 161.

Batrisiella Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904,

11, 59; Psel. 1908, 178 (B. caviventris

[Raffr.] 1895) 1913:1 (Ceylon.). Psel., |

Psela., Batris. 199.

Batrisinus O Rafir., ASEFr. 62, 1893,

476; 73, 1904, 10; Rev. d’E. 13, 1894,

230; GIW. Psel. 1908, 175 (B. Bou-

chardı Raiffr. 1893) 1913:4 (Sumatr.).

Psel., Psela., Batris. 193.

Batrisobryaxis Schauf., TijE. 30, 1887,

148 = Dalmodes Reitt. Psel., Psela.,

Tych. 280.

Batrisocenus O Raffr., A.Mus.Nat.Hung.

1903, 48; ASEFT. 73, 1904, 9; GTW.

Psel. 1908, 170 (Typ.?; B. gracili-

cornis, abdominalis [Raffir.] 1877)

135

1913:126 (Archip. malay., Afr., Nov.

Guin., Japon., China) Psel., Psela.,

Batris. 190.

Batrisodema O Raftfr., Rev. @’E. 9,

1890, 109; 13, 1894, 224; ASEFT. 73,

1904, 2; GIW. Psel. 1908, 141

(B. tuberculata Raffr. 1890) 1913:1

(Singap.). Psel., Psela., Batris. 152.

Batrisodes OÖ Reitt., VN. 20, 1881, 205;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 801;

Rafir., A.Mus. NH. 1903, 45;

ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 127; GIW. Psel.

1908, 157, Schaufuß in Calwer, 246;

Kuhnt, 308, 312 (B. Laportei [Aube]

1833, venustus TReichenh.] 1816)

1913:180 + 8? (Eur. mer. et c., As.

mer., Insul. Sundaic., Japon., Ceyl.,

Amer., Austral.). Psel., P:sela.,

Batris. 174.

Batrıisodes Raffr., Rev. d’E. 13, 1894,

231, 266; Reitt., (pro parte), VzbGW.

33, 1883, 9 = Batrisocenus Raffr.

1903. Psel., Psela., Batris. 190.

Batrisomalus Raiffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904,

12 et 60; GIW. Psel. 1904, 181

(B. microphthalmus [Raffr.] 1893)

1913:4 (Ceylon, [3], Ind. mer. [1]).

Psel., Psela., Batris. 203.

Batıisomina O Raffr.. ASEFTr. 62,

1903, 316; 73, 1904, 10; GIW. Psel.

1908, 176 (B. strigicollis Raffr. 1903)

1913:1 (Madag. sept.). Psel., Psela.,

Batris. 195.

Batrisomorpha Raifr., Rev. d’E. I,

1882, 38 = Batraxis Reitt. 1881.

Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 217.

Batrisophyma Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904,

6; GIW. Psel. 1908, 162 ( B. granosum

[Raffr.]1894) 1913:1(Singap.). Psel.,

Psela., Batris. 175.

Batrisoplatus O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 13,

1894, 226; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 145;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 145 (B. rugulosus

Raffr. 1894) 1913:1 (Penang). Psel.,

Psela., Batris.

Batrisoplisus O Rafir., GIW. Psel.

1908, 180 (B. antennatus Ws. 1877)

1913 (Japon.). Psel., Psel., Batris.202.

136

Batrisopsis O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 13, 1894,

264; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 10; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 177

Raffr. 1894) 1913:1 (Penang, Suma-

tra). Psel. Psela., Bairis. 197.

Batrisoschema O Reitt., VzbGW. 3,

1883, 399; Raffr., Rev. d’E. IX,

1890, 108; ASEFT. 73, 1904, 2; GIW.

1908, 141 (B. lateridentata Reitt. 1883,

[Raffr.] 1882) 1913:4

(Java, Born., Japon., Singap.). Psel.,

B. filiformis

Psela., Batris. 151.

Batrisus OÖ Aub£, Psel. Mon. 1833, 45;

ASEFr. (2)2, 1844,86; Er., KäfMaBr.

I, 264; Jacg. du Val I, 130; Gutil.-B.,

(B. myrmecophila

Batrisopsis (1224) — Belonuchus (1240).

(Cayenne, Amaz., Brasil. [3]. Ce-

ramb., (erambin., Sterna. 943.

Batycolpus Marshall, JoLSLZo. 8, 1865,

46; Chap., G.Col. X, 1874, 341 =

Corynodes Hope 1840. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Corynod. 270.

Batyle O J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

201; 3. Lec., Smiths. Inst. Misc. Coll.

XI, 265, 1873, 314 (B. ignicollis [Say]

1823, suturalis [Say] 1823) 1913:3

(Civ. confoed., Am. bor.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Stenasp. 998.

Baulius Cas., AN YorkAcSc. 8, 1895,

641, 650 = Subg. ad Anthicus Payk.

1798. Anth. 19.

192; Schaufuß in Calwer, 246; Kuhnt, | Bdelyrus Har., Col. Hefte V, 1869, 57;

308, 312; C.6.Thoms., Sk. Col.3, 1861,

224; Sauley, Spec. I, 1874, 90; Reitt.,

VzbGW. 31, 1881, 451; Ratffr., Rev.

d’E. 1890, 110; 13, 1894, 230;

ASEFr. 73, 1904, 6; GIW. Psel.

1908, 156; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II. 800,

(B. formicarius Aub& 1833) 1913:6

(Eur., Transsylv., Peking, Wladivost.,

Pan., Melbourne). Psel., Psela.,

Batris. 173.

Batrisus J. Lec., Journ. NH.Boston, 6,

1848, 92; Brendel, Bull. Un. Jowa II,

1890; Rattr., Rev. d’E. 13, 1894, 230,

— Batrisodes Reitt. 1881. Psel.,

Psela., Batris. 174.

Batrybraxis Reitt., DEZ. 26, 1882, 141;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9 1890, 127, 129;

ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 257; GIW. Psel.

1908, 270 (B. fortis, curtulata Reitt.

1882) 1913:5 (Bras., Venez., Mexic.).

Psel., Psela., Tych. 287.

Batuliodes Cas., Rev. Mon., 1907, 499

(B. rotundicollis Lee. 1851) 1913:1

(Calif.). Ten., Batul. 249.

Batulius Lee, ANYAcSec. V, 1851,

148; Lac. V, 340; Casey, Rev. Mon.

1907, 497, 498 (B. setosus Lee. 1851)

1913: (Calif.). Ten., Batul. 248.

Batus O Thunb., Mem. Acad. Pötersb.

VIII, 1822, 307 (.B. barbicornis [L.]

1758, hirticornis [Gyll.] 1817) 1913:4

(Bd. lagopus MHar. 1869)

(Bahia, Nicarag., Panam.).

Copr., Copri., Pinot. 52.

Bebius Pase., JoE. II, 1865, 369 (B.

filiformis Pase. 1865) 1913:2 (Austral.,

mer., Victoria). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Stronglu. 417.

Beocaria Gorh., AMusG. 22, 1885, 521

(B. papuensis 6orh. 1885) 1913:4

(Ind. or.; Celeb., Nov.-Guin., Aru

Ins... End., Endo., Eumorph. 34.

Bedelia O Lefvr., ASEFr. (5) V, 1875,

Bull. p. X; MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

141; Ws., NID.6,1882,278; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 924 ( B.angustata Lefvr.1875)

1914:4 (Pers., Armen.; Buchara, Cau-

cas.). C'hrys., Eumolp., Typoph.257.

Belidus Muls. et Rey, HNColFr.,

Brevip., Oxyp., Ozxyt. 1879, 113;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 173 = Subg. ad

Bledius Mannerh. 1830. Staph.,

Oxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte. 215.

Bellamira J.Lec., Smiths. Misc. Coll.

XI, 265, 1873, 328; J. Lee. et Horu,

Class. 1883, 313 = Subg.7 ad Strangalıa

Serv. 1835 (B. scalaris [Say] 1827)

1913:2 (Nearct.: Ariz., Am. bor.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 55l, 7.

1913:2

Scar.,

Belonuchus O Nordm. Symb. 1837, 129;

Sharp, TESL. 1876, 156; Fauv.,

AMusG. 12, 1878, 101 (Typ.?;

B. xanthopterus Nordm. 1837; 'epphi-

Belopherus (1241) — Bicellonycha (1257).

piatus [Say] 1834, formosus [Grav.]

1806; haemorrhoidalis [F.] : 1801),

1914 : 93 (As. mer., Ins. Sund.;

Afr. or. et occ., Transv.; Austral.;

Mex., Calıf., Am. centr.-mer., Antill.).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 305.

Belopherus O Schoenh., G.Cure. I, 1833,

334; Imhoff, Stud. Kol. 1856, 167;

Lac., VII, 1866, 435; Schoenteldt,

GIW. Brenth. 1908, 44 (B. nasutus

[F.] 1787) 1913:8 (Insul. Ind. oce.).

Brenth., Brentha., Bel. 72.

Belophorus Gemm. u. Har. Col. Cat.

IX, 1872, 2711 = Belopherus Schoenh.

1833. Brenth., Brentha., Bel. 72.

Belopus O Gebien in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 28, 1911, 459 pro Calcar

Latr. (B.elongatus [Herbst] 1797)

1913:17 (Mediterr., Desert. Kirghis.

Armen. Cauc., Turkest.). Ten.,

Tenebr. 835.

Belorhynchus Lac., Fam. Nat. Regne

An. 1825, 390; Imhoft, Stud. Kol.

1856, 167; Lac. VII 1866,

437 = Tychaeus Fisch. v. Waldheim

1823. Brenth., Brentha., Tych. 80.

Beltia O Jac., BCA. Col. VI, I, 1881,

128; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 26

(B. nicaraguensis Jac. 1881) 1914:1

(Nicarag.). Chrys., Eumolp., Iphim.

38.

Bemasus Muls. et Rey, ASAgr.Lyon,

1875, 257 = Platydracus €. 6. Thoms.

1858 = Subg. ad Staphylinus L. 1758.

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi.314.

Bembegeneius Solieer in Gay, Hist.

Chile Col. V 1851, 84 = Tribostethus

Curtis 1845 = Subg. ad Aulacopalpus

Guter. 1838. Scar., Rut. orth.,

Anoplgni., Brachystrn. 127.

Berdura O Reitt., VN. 20, 1881, 187;

Raffr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 110; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 205. (B. excisula

Reitt.) 1913:1 (St. Thomae). Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 224.

Bergrothia Reitt., WEZg. 3, 1884, 207

= Bergrothiella Reitt. 1897.

Psela., Batris. 164.

137

Bergrothiella O Reitt., WEZg. 16, 1897,

241; Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 4;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 148, Schaufuß in

Calwer, 216 (B. Sauleyi Reitt., 1877)

1913:6 (Caue., Lenkoran, Mingrel.,

Alban.,Corfu). Psel., Psela., Batris.164.

Beriqua Pering., TSAfr. Phil. S. 13,

1904, 185 (B. modesta Pering.)

1913:1 (Colon. cap.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 240.

Berlara Reitt., VN. 20, 1881, 189;

Rafir., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 110; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 204 (B. crassipalpus

Reitt. 1882) 1913:1 (Batavia). Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 223.

Bethelium O Pasc, JoLSLZo. IX,

1866, 97; Gahan, TESL. 1893, 178 |

(B. signiferum [Newm.] 1840, in-

scriptum[ Pase.]1862)1913:9(Austral.,

Tasm., Nov. Zealand... Ceramb.,

Cerambın., Calldp. 312.

Biblomimus Raffr., ASEFr. 72, 1903,

545 Ramecia Cas. 1903. Psel.,

Psela., Ewuplect. 114.

Bibloplectus O Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881,

529; Guillebeau, .Rev. d’E. 7, 1888,

210; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 257;

ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 529; GIW. 1908,

96; Casey, Col. Not. V, 1893, 458;

Ganglb, KäfMEur. II, 1895, 781;

Schaufuß in Ca!wer, 213; Kuhnt, 307,

3ll (B. ambiguus BReichenb. 1816)

1913:19 (Eur. centr. et mer., Siam,

Singap., Sansib., Batav., Terr. cap.,

Cost. aur.). Psel., Psela., Euplect.106. _

Bibloporus O €. 6.Thoms., Sk. Col. 3,1861,

225; Casey, Col. Not. 5, 1893, 458;

Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881, 452; Ratffr.,

Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 94, 101; 17, 1898,

257; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 529; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 95; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

791; Sehaufußin Calwer, 213; Kuhnt,

307, 311 (B. bicolor [Denny] 1825)

1913:8 (Eur., Pyren., Gall. centr.,

Corsic., Hamarat; New York). Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 104.

Psel., | Bicellonycha Motseh., Et. E. 1852, 54;

Ern, Oliv., Rev. Sci. Bourb. 1909,

138

113 (B.lineola [Blanch.] 1837) 1913: 19

—+ 1 (Amer. m. et centr... Lamp.,

Photu. 53.

Bicon O Pase., PZSL. 1866, 552; Gahan,

F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 310 (B. san-

quineus Pasc. 1866) 1913:2 (Ind. or.:

Canara; Penang). (eramb.,Cerambin.

Tillom. 861.

Bilga O Fairm., ASEFTr., 1893, 137;

Brenske, BEZ. XLII, 1897, 354;

XLV, 1900, 77; XLVI, 1901, 205 (B.

pictipennis Fairm. 1893) 1913:6

(Cong. gall., Camer., Togo etc.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 76.

Bimia O White, PZSL. 18, 1850, 13

(B. bicolor White 1850) 1913:2 (Nov.

Holl., Vietor.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Bimi. 581.

Biocrypta Cas., T.Ac. St.Louis XV, 1905,

26,51 =Subg. ad C’ryptobium Mannerh.

1830. Staph., Paed., Paedi. 233.

Biogramma Motsch. in Schrenk’s R. II,

1860, 183 = Doryphora Ill. 1807.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 6.

Biolus Muls. et Rey, Mem.Ac.Sc.Lyon,

1854, 169; Opusc. E. IV 1854,25 =

EurynotusKirby1818.T en., Pedin.443.

Biomorphus O Motsch., B. Mosc. 45,

1872, II, 38, 40 (B. tuberculatus

Motseh. 1872) 1913:1 (Calif.). Ten.,

Tenebr. 843.

Bionesus Fairm., Pet. Nouv. E. 1877,

70; ASEFT. (6) I, 1881, 283(B.cinereo-

sparsus Fairm. 1877) 1913:1 (Ins.

Viti), Ten., Strongyl. 1151.

Biophida O Pase., JoE. I, 1860, 53

( B. unicolor Pasc.1860) 1913:2 (Natal.)

Scrapt. 6.

Bioplanee O Muls., Col. Fr. Latig.,

1854, 144; Mem. Ac. L. Lyon 1854,

261; Opusc. E. V 1854, 117; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1894, 414; Beitt., Best.-Tab.

53, 1904, 107, Schaufußin Calwer, (800)

(B. meridionalis Muls. 1854) 1913:1

(Gall. mer., Ital., ?Caue.). Ten.,

Opair. 497.

Bioramix O Bates, Cist. E. II, 1879,

479; Sec. Yarkand Miss. Col. 1890,

Bicon (1253) — Dissicomus (1278).

72 (B. pamirensis Bates 1879) 1913: 4

(Kaschmir.,Pamir.). Ten., Platysc.398.

Biorus O Leifvr., Rev.MaZo. (3) 3, 1875,

68; MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 154 (B. geni-

culatus [Guer.] 1875) 1914:4 (Brasil.;

Amaz., Ecuador; Guayana: Flum.

Maroni). Chrys., Eumolp., Endoc.

275. |

Biotus O Cas., B.Cal. Ac. Se., 456; Col.

Not. V, 1893, 497, B. formicarius

Casey 1887, 1913:1 (Californ.). Psel.,

Psela., Oienist. 345.

Biphyllocera White in Grey, Jo.Exped.

Austral. I, 1841, App. p.461

(B. Kirbyana White in Grey) 1914:1

(Austral.). Scar., Melth., Lipar. 213.

Biphyllus Steph. vide Diphyllus Steph.

1830, Erot., Diphyll. 95. ’

Biralus Muls., Lamellic., 1871, 227;

Reitt., Tab., 105; VN. 30, 243;

A. Schmidt, GIW. 21 et 69, Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1269 = Subg. ad Aphodius

Ill. 1798. Scar., Aphod. 7.

Bironia O Raffr., A.Mus.Nat.Hung. 1903,

99; ASEFT. 73, 1904, 453; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 447 (B. cavernosa Raffr.

1903) 1913:1 (Nova Guinea). Psel.,

Clavig. 462.

Bironium (siki, A.Mus. Nat.Hung. 1903,

7, 1909, 341 (B. longipes Csiki 1909)

1910:1(Nov.Guin.). Scaph., Scapho. 7.

Bisaya Reitt., VN. 23, 1885, 1; Best.-

Tab. 12, 1885, 72; Necroph. trad.

1890, 65; Seidl., F.Ba., 74; F.Tr., 74;

Everts I, 427, nota 2, Schaufuß in -

Calwer, 000 (B. nossidiiformis Reäitt.

1885) 1914:1 (Lenkoran). Eucen. 2.

Bisnius Steph., Ill. Brit. V, 1832, 247

= Philonthus s. str. Muls. et Rey,

— Subg. ad Philorthus Steph. 1832.

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi.286.

Bisnius €. 6. Thoms., Skand. Col. II,

1860, 168 = Neobisnius Ganglb.

1895. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 282.

Bissicomus Pie, Rev. scient. Bourb. VII,

1894, 41, 42 = Sect: ad Anthicus

Payk. 1798. Anth. 19.

Bittotaenia (1279) — Blapstinus (1292).

Bittotaenia Motseh. in Schrenk’s R. II, Blapimorpha Motsch.,

1860, 206 = Chrysomela L. 1758.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Bius O Muls., Col. Fr. Latig. 1854,

266; Opusc. E. 9, 1859, 140; Redt.,

F. Austr. ed. Il et III; Lac. V, 384; €.

6.Thoms. Sk.Col.1,117;VI, 266; J.Leec.,

Class. 1862, 231; ed. II, 1883, 378;

Jaeq. du Val III, 305, Seidl., FBa.

et Tr., 134; NID. V, 1896, 623, 645;

Desbr., Frelon XI, 1902, 55, Gut£fl.-B.,

418; Schaufuß in Calwer, 815; Kuhnt,

741, 749 (B. thoracıcus [F.] 1792)

1911. (Eur.,Calif.). Ten., Tenebr. 852.

Bixorestes Pasc.,, ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

315 (B. illustris [Dalm.] 1817) 1913: 1

(Afr. mer.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Typh. 691.

Bizanus Pering.,

1902, 797 (B. caliginosus

1902) 1913:1 (Colon. cap.).

Melth., Hopl. 518.

Blabinotus O Woll., Ins. Mader. 1854,

423 (Bl. spinicollis Woll. 1854)

1912:1 (Madera). Ceramb., Üe-

rambin., Saph. 39.

Blackburnium Bouem., ASEF!r.79, 1910

(1911), 339 = Subg. ad Bolboceras

Kirby 1818. Scar., Geotr., Bolboc.3.

Blacodes Blanch., HN. 11, 1845, 13;

Muis., Mem. Ac. L. Lyon X, 1860, 11;

Opusc. E. X, 1859, 103; Seidl, NID.

V, 1894, 410 = Blenosia Cast. 1840.

Ten., Opatr. 488.

Bloesiophthalmus Sehklg., DEZ. 1903,

14; GIW. Cler. 1903, 47 (Bl. accinctus

[Newm.] 1842) 1913:2 (Austral.;

Tasm.). .: Oler., Cleri., Clerin. 97.

Blapida O Perty, Del. anim. art. 1830,

58; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 232; Lae.

V, 425; Gebien, ArN. 1917 (1918)

A 3,28 et 121 (Bl. Okeni Perty 1830)

1918:13 (Am. c., Bras., Grenada,

Arg. b., Pan. ad Costaricam). Ten.,

Onodal. 960.

TSAfr. Phil,S.. 12,

Pering.

Scar.,

159

B.Ac.Petr. II,

1860, 531; Allard, ASEFTr. (6) II,

1882, 77 = Blaps F. 1775. Ten.,

Blapt. 391.

Blapisa Motsch,, B.Ac. Petr. II, 1860,

530; Allard, ASEFr. (6) 1, 1881,

494; Seidl, FBa. ed. Il, 1891, 513

= Blaps F. 1775. Ten.. Blapt. 391.

Blaps O:%-+-F., Syst.E.1775, 254; Fiseh.,

B. Mosc. 17, 1844, I, 69 (Spicil.);

Sol., Studi entom. II, 1848, 154 (8),

291 (145); Muls., Col. Fr. Latig.

1854, 105; Woll., Ins. Mader. 1854,

506; Lac. V, 143; Jacq. du Val, III,

267; Allard, ASEFr. (5) 10, 1880,

300; (6) 2, 1882, 84; Seidl., NID. V,

1893, 238, 242 (Mon.); Reitt., DEZ.

1893, 316; Desbr., Frelon 9, 1901,

-185; Gutil.-B., 410; Schaufuß in Cal-

wer, 796; Kuhnt, 738. 742 ( Bl.morti-

saga F. 1775, gigas RP. 1775 usw.)

1913:189 (Eur, As., Afr. bor.).

Ten., Blapt. 391.

Anat.: Wielowiceyski, Arb. Zo.

Inst. Un. Wien et Zo. Stat. Triest,

16, 1—62; Arch. f. Protistenk. 4,

335—383 f. 13, 14; Leger u. Hagen-

müller, BSEFr. 1899, 192—194;

Escher., ZwZo. 57, 1894, 634, t.26 £. 6.

Duftapparat: Gilson, La CelluleV,

1889, 1—23, tab.

Biol.: Letzner, Arb. schles. Ges.

Breslau 1843, 170; Letourneux, Pet.

Nouv. 1,1875,537; Muls., M.Ac.Lyon,

19, 1872, 340/2; Opusc. 15, 1872,

92/6; Seidl., Mon., 245/6; Perris,

ASEFr. (2) 10, 1852, 606, 609/12

t. 15; Sehiödte, NTi. 11, 1879, 532,

t. 6 f. 1—13; Candöze, A.S.Sc.Liege 8,

1853, t.6 £.5; Dickson ‚Das Blatt

f. Kampf“, 1905 Nr. 4, 42 (Schädl.

in Weizenfeldern) [russisch]; Xam-

beu, Echange 1893, 43; Haliday,

TESL. 1838, II, 100 t. 11.

Blapidurus Fairm., Compt.rend.SEB. | Blapstinus O Latr., Regne anim. ed. II,

32, 1888, 26 =

Ten., Blapt. 391.

Blaps F. 1775.

V, 1829, 21; Waterh., ANH. 16, 1845,

34; Sol. in Gay, HN. Chile V, 1851,

140

232; Lac. V, 1859, 250; Muls. et

Rey, A. S. Agr. Lyon 1859, 180;

Op. E. 9, 1859, 116; 6. Horn, Rev.

Ten. 1870, 351; Casey, AN YAcsSc.

VII, 1895, 616. — Monogr. spp.

Am. 'bor.: .Casey, op. 'cit. »V, 1891,

409, 416. — (Typ.?; Bl. punctatus

[F.1 1792) 1913:80 (Am. bor., centr.

et mer.-bor.. Ten., Pedin. 472.

Blaptea Ws. DEZ. 1915, 436 (Bl.

Balyi Har. 1875) 1916:1 (Columb.).

Chrys., Chryso., Phylloch. 108.

Blaptoprosodes Reitt., Mon. I, 120, 154

= Subg. ad Prosodes Esehsech. 1829.

Ten. 390.

Blapylis 6. Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 301;

Blaisd. Mon., 34 sq. = Subg. ad

Eleodes Esehseh. 1829. Ten., Eleod.

392.

Blastanus 1l., Ma. 6, 1807, 334; Germar,

F. Ins. Eur. 14, 1831, 5 = Steropes

Stev. 1806. Ped. 13.

Blastarnus Fairm., ASEFr. 66, 1897,

132 (Bl. pruinosus, grallator Fairm.

1897)1913:3 (Afr.mer.-or., Kimberley,

N’Gami). Ten., Helopi. 1099.

Blastophagus Eichh., BEZ. 1864, 125;

Chap., Syn. Sco!. 1873, 241; Lee.,

P. Am. Phil. Soc. Philad. 15, 1876,

386; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1222

M yelophilus Eichh.1870. 1 p.,H yles. 15.

Blattivorus Chob., Le Coleopteriste I,

1891, 237; AMusG. 34, 1894, 145;

BSEFr. 1904, 230; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 760 (.Bl. lusitanicus [ Gerst.)

1855, Lusit.; madagascariensis Chob.

1906: Madag.) 1913:2

Madag.). Rhip., Rhipid. 19.

Blattochaeta O Reitt., WEZg. 29, 1910,

Blaptea (1293) — Dlepegenes (1309).

culeanus Reitt., 1904) 1914:1 (caveın.:

Herzegow.) Silph., Bath., Bathy. 40.

Blattomorpha Motsch., Etud. E. 1852,

38 sq. = Photuris Lee. 1851. Lamp.,

Photu. 52.

Blaxima Gorh., O BCA.Col. III,

1882, 165; Schklg., GIW. Oler. 1903,

59 ( Bl.rubripennis Chevr.1874)1913:1

(Am. centr.). Cler., Oleri., Clerin. 71.

Blediodes Muls. et Rey, NH. Col. Fr.

Brevip. Oxyp. Oxyt. 1879; 134;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 174; Kuhnt, 293

—= Subg. ad Bledius Mannh. 1830.

Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte. 125.

Blediotrogus Sharp, EMM. 36, 1900,

234 (Bl. guttiger Sharp 1900) 1913:2

(Auckland., Nov. Zealand.). Staph.,

Oxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte. 113.

Bledius O=s% Mannh., Brach. 1830, 44;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 610.

Gutil.-B., 166; Schaufuß in Calwer,

163, 173; Kuhnt, 163, 203.

Biol.: Sehiödte, NTi. (3) II,

1864/65, 211—214 t. 12 £.4—32;

Rupertsb., Biol. Käf. Eur. 1880, 125.

(Typ.?; Bl. bicornis [Germ.] 1822;

Bl. brunnipennis [F.] 1801, fractr-

cornis [Payk.] 1790, furcatus [0l.]

1811, opacus [Block] 1799, pallipes

[6rav.] 1806, talpa [Gyilh.] 1810, un:-

cornis [Germ.] 1825) 1913:229 (in

omn. part. orb. terr. distrib.) — Bl.

s. str. Muls. u. Rey, HN. Col. Fr. -

Brevip. Oxyp. Oxyt. 1879, 113 =

Subg. ad Bl.. Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti.,

Oxyte. 125.

(Lusit., | Blemmya Pase., TESL. (2) 4, 1856,

42 = Euryarthrum Blanch. 1845.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Proth. 674.

164; Breit, EMi. II,1913,308; Jeanndl, | Blenosia Cast, HN. II, 1840, 209;

Arch.Zo.exp.54, 1914, 74 ( Bl. Marianii

Reitt. 1910) 1914:1 (cavern.: Dalmat.:

Crivoscia),. Silph., Bath., Bathy.

39.

Lae. V, 259; Seidl., NID. V, 1894,

411 (Bl. sulcata Cast. 1840) 1913:7

(Afr. mer. 1, Terr. cap. 6, 2er,

Opatr. 488.

Blattodromus BReitt., WEZg. 23, 1904, | Blepegenes O Pase., TESL. 1868, 12;

153 (sube.), 27, 1908, 113 (= Pho-

leuonopsis); Jeannel, Rev. Ba., 461;

Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 308. (Bl. her-

ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 41 (bl. aruspex

Pase. 1868) 1913:3 (Austral., N. S. W.,

Queensl.). Ten., Adelii. 1001.

Blepharotoma (1310) — Bolboceras (1529).

Blepharotoma Blanch., Cat. Col. E. 1,

1850, 115 (Bl. tarsalis Blanch. 1850)

1913:1 (Patria?). Scar., Melth.,

Macrod. 468.

Blephylidia J. Thoms., Rev. MaZo.

1877, 277 = Brephylidia Pasc. 1871.

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., O'nem. 26.

Blepusa OÖ Westw., TESL. III, 1842,

69; Lae., V, 1859, 499 (Bl. costata

Westw. 1842) 1913:2 (Brasil.). All.,

Allec. 23.

Blikana Pering, T. S. Afr. Phil. S. 12,

.. 1902, 880 (Bl. comosa Pering. 1902)

1913:1 (Colon. cap.). Scar., Melth.,

Hopl. 554.

Blindus Muls. et Rey, Opusc. E. IV,

1853, 206; Mem. Ac. L. Lyon, 1853,

122; Seidl., NID. V, 1893, 364, 374;

‘ Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 52 =

Subg. ad Pedinus Latr. 1796. Ten.,

Pedin. 454.

Blitopertha O Reitt,, VN. 41, 1903,

85 = Subg. 3 ad Phyllopertha Steph.

1830; Schaufuß in Calwer, 275, 278;

Kuhnt, 385 (Bl. lineata [F.] 1798,

campestris [Latr.] 1804, arenaria

[Brulli]] 1832) 1918:8 (Medit.,

Turkest., Taschkent., Japon.). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 77, 3.

Blosyropus O Redt., Reise Novara, Col.

1868, 286 (Bl. spinosus Redt. 1868)

1913:2 (Nov. Caled., Nov. Zealand.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 514.

Blysmia O Pasc., ANH. (4) 10, 1872,

323; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

47 (Bl. ruficollis Pase. 1872) 1913:1

(Ins. Batchian).

Bel. 79.

Rlumenophilus Pie, Echange 27, 118

(Bl.

1913:1

extierne-

[prope Phytobaen.]

notatus Pie 1911)

Hyloph. 1a.

Bobus (B. Picornoti) Boil., BSEFT.

. 1899, 40 [teste Boileau] = Agnus

. Burm. 1847. Luc., Fig. 63.

Bodilus Muls., Lamell. 1871, 278; Reitt.,

- Tab., 53; VN.30, 191; A.Schmidt,

GTW. 19 et 35; Sehaufuß in Calwer,

Brenth., Brentha.,

141

1269 = Subg. ad Aphodius 11. 1798.

Scar., Aphod. 7.

Boeocrara Reitt. F.Germ. II, 1909, 266,

73 = Baeocrara €. 6. Thoms. 1859.

Ptil., Ptih. 28.

Bogosus Pie, AMusG. 34, 1894, 584

(B. tomoderoides Pie 1894) 1913:1

(Abyss.). Anth. 17.

Bolax Fisch, B. Moscou I, 1829,

p- 45, Burm, Hd. E IW, 1,

1844 p.485) (B. Zoubkoffi [Fisch.]

1329, flavolineatus [Mannh.] 1829)

1918:34 (Brasil., Boliv., Per., Nicar.,

Ecuad., Cayenne). Scar., But.

orth., Geniat. 151.

Bolazxoides Cast., HN. Col. 1840, 140 =

Leucothyreus 8. W’Leay 1819. Scar.,

Rut. orth., Geniat. 152.

Bolbapium Boucm., ASEFTr. 79, 1910

[1911], 340 = Subg. ad Bolboceras

Kirby 1918. Scar., @eotr., Bolboc. 3.

Boibelasmus O 2 Bouem., ASEFT. 79,

1910 (1911) 335. — Biol.: Guer.,

ASEFT. (2) 10, ‘1852, Bull., 76;

Lab. op. cit. (4), 1364, 93; Heyden,

DEZ. 19, 1875, 375; Fabre, Arch.

Zo. exp. 26, 1898, 457; Souv. E. 7,

1901, 380; 10, 1907, 305; Arrow,

TESL., 1904, 728, t. 36, f. 9; Beguin,

BSEFr. 1906, 93; » Molland, t.c.,

178; Sajo, Ill. ZE. II, 1897, 544. —

(B. wunicornis [Schrank] 1789, B.

Bocchus [Er.] 1841). 1913:4 (Germ.,

Austr., Brit., Mediterr., Afr. mer.)

Geotr., Bolboc. 9.

Bolbites O & Har., Col. Hefte IV, 1868

81 (B. onitoides Har. 1868) 1913:1

(Uruguay, Argent.). Scar., Copr.,

Copri., Phan. 81.

Bolbobythus O Rafir., ASEFr. 73, 1904,

255; GIW. Pse. 1908, 279;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 250 (Typ.?;

B. gracilis [Motsch.] 1851, B. Bur-

relli [Denny] 1825) 1913:17 (Europ.

mer.). Psel., Psela., T'ych. 295.

Bolboceras O Kirby, TLSL.12, 1818, 459;

Klug, Abh. Berl. Akad. 1843, 36—56;

Westw., TLSL. 21, 1852, 18—29;

142

Lae. III, 142; Boucomont, ASEF!r.

79, 1910 (1911), 338—343 (Subg.,

Synops.); Gutfl.-B., 320; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1287, 1288; Kuhnt, 384,400.

Biol.: Mance, ENs. 19, 1908, 459;

Arrow, TESL. 1904, 727/8, t. 36.

Faunistik: Amerika: Am. Civ.

confoed.: Sehaeffer, TAES. 32, 1906,

249 — 254.

Australia: Westw., TLSL. 21,1852,

11—18; Blackb., PLSNSW. 29, 1904,

481—526. — (Typ.?; B. coryphaeus

[F.] 1775, ferrugineum [Palis.] 1805.

quadridens [F.] 1781, cyclops [O1.]

1789, quadridens [R.] 1789) 1913:169

(in omn. part. orb. terr. distr.).

Scar., @Geotr., Bolboc. 3.

Bolboceras Bates, BCA.Col. Lamell.

1887, III; Kolbe, ArN. 52, 1886, 188

= Kolbeus Bouem. Scar., Geotr.,

Bolboc. 8.

Bolboceras Cast, HN. Col. II, 1840,

105 et auct. seq. = Bolbochromus

Boucm. 1909. @eotr., Bolboc. 5.

Bolboceras Cast., HN. Col. II, 1840,

105; Kl., Abh. Berl. Akad. 1843, 51;

* Gutil.-B.,320 et auct. seq. = Eucanthus

Westw. 1852. Scar., @eotr., Bolboc. 7.

Bolboceras Fairm., Compt.rend.SEB. 35,

1891; 6; Bouem., BSEFTr. 1908, 197 =

Bolbotrypes Ols. 1907. Scar., @eotr.,

Bolboc. 10.

Bolboceras Kirby, TLSL. 1818, 462

et auct. sq. = Elephastomus M’Leay

1819. Scar., Geotr., Bolboc. 11.

Bolboceras Kl., Abh. Berl. Akad. 1843,

5l et auct. seq. = Bolbocerosoma

Schaeff. 1906. Scar., @eotr., Bolboc. 6.

Bolboceras Solsky, Fedtschenko’s Reise

Turkest. Col. II, 1876, 352; Fairm.,

BSEFT. 1892, 122 = Eubolbitus Reitt.

1893. Scar., Geotr., Bolboc. 12.

Bolboceras Steph., Ill. Brit. E. Mand.

Ill, 1830, 179 et auct. seq. = Bol-

belasmus Bouem. 1910 (1911). Scar.,

Geotr., Bolboc. 9.

Bolboceras Steph., Ill. Brit. E. TIL,

1828, 178; Cast, HN.Col. II, 1840,

Bolbocerosoma (1330)

— Bolbostetha (1840),

105; Muls., Col. Fr. Lamell. 1842,

347 = Odontaeus Kl. 1843. Scar.,

Geotr., Bolboc. 4.

Bolbocerosoma O Sehaeif., TAmES.

32, 1906, 254; Schaufuß in Calwer,

0?0; (B. farctum [F.) 1775) 1913:3

(Chin., Jap, Korea, Am. bor.).

Scar., Geotr., Bolboc. 6.

Bolbochromus O Boucm., BSEFTr. 1909,

117 (B. sulcicollis [Wiedem.] 1823)

1912:9 (Ins. Sundaie., Ind.). Scar.,

Geotr., Bolboc. 5.

Bolbocranius Kolbe, Käf. D.-Ostafr.

1897, 284; Sehoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 13 ( B. mandibularis Kolbe 1897)

1913:3 (Camerun., Usamb.). Brenth.,

Brentha., Taphr. 20.

Bolbogaster Lac., VII, 1866, 467;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 73

(B. ctenostomoides Lae. 1866) 1913:2

(Ins. Fidji, Nov. Hebrid.). Brenth.,

Brentha., Ith. 115.

Bolbogonium Bouem., ASEFı. 79, 1910

(1911), 340 = Subg. ad Bolboceras

Kirby 1918. Scar., Geotr., Bolboc. 3.

Bolbomorphus Gorh., PZSL. 1887, 647

(B. Theryi Gorh. 1887, gibbosus Gorh.

1887) 1910:2 (Jap., China). End.,

Endo., Endom. 72.

Bolbophanes O Carter, PLSNSW. 38,

1913, 86 (B. rugatus, varicolor Carter

1913) 1913:2 (N. S. W., Queensl.).

Ten.?

Bolbophites Fauv., Rev. d’E. 23, 1904,

278 (B. aspericeps et pustulosus Fauv.

1904) 1913:2 (Brasil.). Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 225.

Bolborhachium Bouem., ASEFTr. 79,

1910 (1911), 339 = Subg. ad Bolbo-

ceras Kirby 1818. sScar., @eotr.,

Bolboc. 3.

.Bolborhinum Bouem., ASEFr. 79, 1910

(1911), 39 = Subg. ad Bolboceras

Kirby 1818. Scar., @eotr., Bolboe. 3.

Bolbostetha Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 18,

1896, 117 (B. quadricollis et B.

soleata Fairm. 1896) 1913:2 (Singa-

pur.). All., Allee. 38.

Bolbotritus (1341) — Bombylius (1352).

Bolbotritus O Bates, TESL. 1871, 375

(B. Bainesi Bates1871) 1913:2 (Territ.

Matabele et Somali, Afr. or. germ.)

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 123.

Bolbotrypes O d’Olsoufieit, Rev. Russe

d’E. VII, 1907, 21; Sem., op. cit.

IX, 1909, 435; Boucm., ASEF!r. 79,

1910 (1911), 334 (B. Davidı [Fairm.]

1891) 1913:1 (China, Mandschur.).

Scar., Geotr., Bolboc. 10.

Boletophagus Zetterst., F. Ins. Lapp.

1828, 265; Ins. Lapp. 1840, 254;

Sahib., Ins. Fenn. I, 1834, 483;

€. 6. Thoms., Skand. Col. I, 115;

VI, 245; J. Lec., Class., 1862, 263;

J. Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 384;

Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II, 1891, Gatt.,

p. 131; F.Tr. 1891, Gatt., 131; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 804; Kuhnt, 739. 745 =

Bolitophagus Il. 1798. Ten., Boli-

toph. 588.

Boliographa Motseh. in Schrenek’sR. II,

1860, 198 = Polyspila Hope 1840.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 12.

Bolitobius O$Mannerh., Brach.1830,11;

Pandelle, ASEFT. (4) IX, 1869, 279;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 361; Luze,

VzbGW. 51, 1%1, 725; 52, 1902, 111;

Gutfl.-B., 126; Schaufuß in Calwer,

206, 208; Kuhnt, 170, 250 (Typ.?;

B. lunulatus [L.] 1767; bicolor [ Grav.].

1806; pulchellus Mannh. 1830, striatus

[01.] 1794; thoracicus [F.] 1777; tri-

maculatus [Payk.] 1800) 1916:67, ev.

+ 1 angularis Sachse 1852 sp.

propr. cf. MS. Not. in Bernh. u.

Schub., P. 67, 1916, 462 in Jibro Mus.

Dahlem) (Palaearct.; Medit.-occ.;

Eur., Am. bor., Ariz., Calif., Japon.,

Birma, Turkest., Pan., Guat., Chile,

Rio de Jan., Austral..,. Staph.,

Tach., Bolit. 417.

Biol.: Xambeu, Rev. d’E. 27,

1898, 47

Bolitonaeus O Lewis, ANH. (6) 13, 1894,

387 (B. vacca [Motsch.] 1858, bifurcus

143

[Pase.] 1871) 1913:5 (Japon., Penang,

Ceyl., Birma). Ten., Bolitoph. 59%.

Bolitopertha O Geb., Ergebn. Exped.

Kilimand). I, 7, 1910, 379 (B. novem-

costata Geb. 1910) 1913:1 (Afr.

occ. germ.), Ten., Bolitoph. 593.

Bolitophagus O& 1l., Käf. Preuß. 1798,

100; F. Syst. El. I, 1801, 112;

Gylienh., Ins. Succ. II, 1810, 600;

Duft., F. Austr. II, 1812, 294; Cast.,

HN. II, 1840, 226; Redtb., Gatt.

1845, 128; F. Austr. ed. II et III;

Muls., Col. Fr. Latig. 1854, 219;

Lac. V, 294; Jacg. du Val, III, 293;

Gutil.-B., 413; J. Horn, Rev. 1870,

389; Seidl, F. Ba. 1875, 96

(Gatt.); NID. V, 1894, 492; Des-

brocher, Frelon X, 1901, 103 (B. reti-

culatus[L.]1767, interruptus [|111.]1800)

1913:15 (Eur., As., Madag., Ins.,

Reunion, Chile [3], Civ. confoed.).

Ten., Bolitoph. 589.

Biol.: Perris, ASLLyon 23, 1876,

116, t. 8, f. 288/9; Schiödte, NTi.

XI, 1879, 546, t.9, f. 1-4; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1894, 494; Curtis, TESL.

III, 1854, 33—39; Muls., Col. Fr.

Lat'ig. 1854, 222; Kraatz, BEZ.

3, 1859, 309, t. 4, f.5; Perris, ASLLyon

23, 1876, 113 t.8, £. 279—287;

Sehiödte, Met. Eleuth. X, Ten. 1877,

544, 1.8, f. 1-7.

Bolitotherus O Cand., M&m.S.Liege 1861,

367; Horn, Rev. TZ'en. 1870, 388;

J. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 384

(B. cornutus [Panz.] 1794) 1913:1

(Am. bor. Civ. confoed..,. Ten.,

Bolitoph. 583.

Bolitoxenus OÖ Motsch., Etud. E. 7, 1858,

64 (B. gibber Motsch. 1858) 1913:1

(Birma). Ten., Bolitoph. 591.

Bomarion O Goun., ASEFr. 77, 1909,

674 (B. lineatum Goun. 1909) 1913:3

(Goyaz, Pernambuco). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Ibid. 287.

Bombylius Fauv., Rev. d’E. 21, 1902,

42 (nec L.) = Bombylodes Fauv. 1904,

144

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Staphr.

.331.

Bombylodes Fauv., Rev. a’E. 23, 1904,

43 (B. mimeticus Fauv. 1904) 1914:1

(Sumatra). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 331.

Boopinus Klima, Münch. Kol. Z. II,

1904, 56: Schaufuß in Calwer, 168 =

Trogophloeus Mannerh. s. str. Subg. 3

ad = Trogophloeus Mannerlı. 1830.

Staph., Ozxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte. 111, 3.

Bootrupes Bourm., ASEFTr. 79, 1910,

(1911), 349 = Subg. 10 ad @eotrupes

Latr. 1796 (Typ.?; B.cariosus[Fairm.]

1886, B. semicribrosus [Fairm.] 1891)

1913:9 (China, As. centr.). Scar.,

Geotr., Geotrpi. 17, 10.

Borborestes Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 19,

1897, 253 (B. cruralis [Mars.] 1876)

1913:2 (Jap., Sze-tehouen). All.,

Allec. 32.

Borchmannia Borehmann, Echange, 28,

39 (B. lineaticeps Borchm. 1913)

1913:3 (—) = Subg. ad Ronyerus

“Pie 1912. Lagr. 30a.

Boreaphilus OÖ Sahlb., Ins. Fenn. I,

' 1834, 433; Kraatz, BEZ. I, 1857,

39; NID. II, 1856/58, 909; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. II, 1895, 699; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 153, 162 (B. Hen-

‚ningianus Sahlb. 1834) 1913:8

(Carinth., Lapp., Fenn., Asturia,

Japon., Sib., Eur. occ.; Scandin.).

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 93.

Borneana Schauf., BSEFr. 1882 p.

CLXXX; Raffr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904,

12; GIW. Psel. 1908, 182 (B. biformis

Schauf. 1882) 1913:1 (Borneo). Psel.,

Psela., Batris. 204.

Borolinus Bernh., DEZ. 1903, 116, 133

O (B. javanicus [Cast.] 1835), B.

borneensis Bernh. 1903) 1913:5

(Birma,Malacca ;Ins. Sundaic. ;Luzon.)

Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Lepioch. 15.

Boromorphus O Woll., Ins. Mader. 1854,

492; Lac., Gen. Col. V, 1859, 386;

Jaeg. du Val, III, 313; Seidl., NID.

V, 649; Desbr., Frelon XT, 1902, 65;

Bombylodes (1353) — Bothriorrhinus (1366).

— Übersicht: Reitt., WEZg. 27,

1908, 217. — (B. maderae Woll. 1854,

B. lagenioides Luc. 1849) 1913:8

(Hisp., Alg., Marocc., Canar., Turkest.,

Madera, Seneg., Syr., Cairo, Vall.

Arax.). Ten., Tenebr. 851.

Boros OÖ Hbst., Käf. 7, 1797, 318;

Cast, HN. II, 1840, 217; Muls.,

Col. Fr. Latigen. 1854, 269; Redtb,,

F. Austr. ed. I—III; Lac. V, 385;

Jacg. du Val, III, 1861, 314; Gutfl.-B.

419; Thoms. I, 118; VI, 326; J. Leec.,

Class. 1862, 256; ed. II, 1883, 402;

Seidl., F. Ba. et F. Tr., 134; NID.

V, 1896, 659; Desbr., Frelon, XI,

1902, 53; Schaufuß in Calwer, 815;

Kuhnt, 741, 749 ( B. Schneideri[Panz. ]

1795) 1913:3 (Sibir., Eur. bor., Gallia

mer., Transsylv.). Ten., Tenebr. 844.

Boscia Leach , ZoJo. I, 1824, 37; Chevr.,

ASEFT. (5) 4, 1874, 11 = Cebrio Ol.

179. Cebr. 1.

Bostrichus F., Ent. Syst. I, 1792, 967

= Myelophilus Eichh. 1870. — B.

F., Syst. Ent. 1777, 59; Er., ArN,

II, 1836, I, 62; Zimm., TAmES.

II, 1868, 142, 146 = Ips De Geer

1775. — B. Kugelann, Schneid.-Mag.

V, 1794, 523 = Dendroctonus Er.

1836. — B. Ratzeb., Forstins. I, 1837,

164 = Xyloterus Er. 1836. Ip. 15,

56, 23, 113. — Bostrichus Geofir.,

Gutfl.-B., 404.

Bostrichus F., Syst. El. II, 1801, 385

—= Trypanaeus Eschz. 1829. Hist. 8.

Bostrychus Schaufuß in Calwer, 712,

813; Kulnt, 664, 665 = BostrichusF.?

Bothriophorus O Muls. et Rey, ASLLyon

n.s.) I, 1852, 20; Opusc. E. II,

1853, 21; Pi. 174 (374); Jaca.

du Val, II, 269; Reitt., VzbGW. 31,

1881 (Tab. 4), 83; Casey, ANYAcSc.

1885, 161; Ganglb., IV, 1, 1904, 55

(B. atomus Muls. et Rey 1852) 1913:2

(Mediterr. ; Calif.). Byrrh., Bothrioph.

11.

Bothriorrhinus Fairm., Natural. III,

1881, 421; ASEB. 27, 2, 1883, 42;

Bothrosternus (1367) — Brachycerus (1384).

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 28. | Brabaxys Raffr. in Schklg. u.

(B. costulipennis Fairm. 1881)

1913:1 (Ins. Duc d’ York). Brenth.,

Brentha., Trach. 45.

Bothrosternus Eichh., BEZ. 12, 1868,

150; Chap., Syn. Scol. 1873, 232;

Lec. u. Horn, Col. N.Am. 1883, 523;

Bldfd., BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1895, 131;

Swaine, Cat. Scol. N:Am. 1909, 86

(B. truncatus Eichh. 1868) 1913:7

(Am., Brasil... I»p., Ecc. 85.

Bothrotes O Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 379,

398 (B. canaliculatus [Say] 18324,

acutus Lec. 1866) 1913:24 (Nov.

Mex., Florida, Kansas, Texas etec.).

Ten., Epitrag. 64.

Bothryopterum O Wagner, MSEB. 19,,

1912, 8 (B. balzani Wagn. 1912)

1913:14 (Am. m. et c.) = Subg. ad

Apion Hibst. 1797. Curc., Api.,

Apio. 11.

Bothryperus O Haged., DEZ. 1909,

742 (B. psaltes Haged. 1909) 1913:1

(Camerun.). /p., Diam. 4.

Bothrys Fauv., Rev. d’E. 1895, 185

(B. personatus Fauv. 1895) 1913:1

(Birma, Sumatr.).. Staph., Oxyt.,

Piest., Thorac. 23.

Botiras Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB. 1891,

p. XCVI (DB. striatellus Fairm. 1891)

1913:4 (Ind. bor., Kaschm. [3)).

Ten., Platysc. 401.

Botryonopa Blanch., HNIns. II, 1845,

181; Baly, 91, t.2, f.6; Chap,,

XI, 291 (B. sanguinea [Guer.] 1840)

1913:26 (Males., Ins. Sund.). Chrys.,

Hisp., Bothrion. 45.

Bottegia Gestro, AMusG. 35, 1895, 414

(B. spectabilis Gestro 1895) 1912:1

(Terr. Galla). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Psel. 597.

Bourgeoisia Ern. Ol, BSEFTr. 77,

1908, 17 (B. antipodum [Bourg.] 1884)

1913:2- (Nov. Caled., Ins. Fidji).

Lamp., Luci. 50.

Brabaxis Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

119,125 = Eupines King 1866. Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 225.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A. 2.

145°

J.,

Col. Cat. P.27, 1911, Index p. 185

=err. pro Brabaxis Raffr. 1911.

Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 225.

Brachinopus Broun, Man. N. Zeal. Col.

1881, 664 (Br. laeius Broun 1881)

1913:1(Nov.Zeal.). Scaph., Scapho.

15.

Brachispa Gestro, AMusG. 1906, 488

(Br. multispinosa Gest. 1906) 1913:2

(Trv., Natal.). Chrys., Hisp., Hispi.

87.

Brachopsis OÖ W. Saund., TSEL. (2) I,

1850, 79 (Br. concolor W. Saund.

1850) 1913:2 (Tasman., Sydney).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Macrn. 444.

Brachyarthron Lac., IX, 1869, 98, 105

— Brachysarthron Thoms. 1864.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Oleom. 878.

Brachycerinus Bovie, GIW. 99, 1909,

11 = Subg. ad Brachycerus Ol. 1790.

Brach. 8.

Brachyceromorphus Bovie, GIW. 99,

1909, 11 = Subg. ad Brachycerus Ol.

17%. Brach. 8.

Brachycerus O &£ Ol., Enc. meth. Ins.

V, 1790, 181; Thunb., Nov. Act. Ups.

VI, 1799, 11; Herbst, Käf. VII, 1799,

71; F., Syst. El. 1801, 412; Latr.,

Gen. Crust. et Ins. II, 1807, 251;

0l., E. V, 82, 1807, 42; Ill., Mag. 3,

1807, 103; Schoenh., Disp. meth.

1826, 79; Gen. Curc. I, 1833, 285;

Lac. VI, 1863, 284; Kraatz, BEZ.

8, 1864, 169; Fährs., Öfv. Vet. Ak.

Förh. 28, 1871, 421; Bedel, ASEFT.

(5) 4, 1874, 142; Aur., Öfv. Vet.

Ak. Förh. 42, 1885, 23; Sv. Vet. Ak.

Handl. XXI, 15, 1887, 3; Bovie,

GIW. 99, 1909, 10; Gutil.-B., 472;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1178; Kuhnt,

903. — Etiam subg. Br. i. sp.Bovie,

l. e;,: 10.

Biol.: Perris, ASEFT. (5) 4, 1874,

125 t.2, £.1, 2; id., 128; Jonicus

(Champion!), EMa. 3, 1836, 465;

Bedel, ASEFr. (5) 4, 1874, 177;

Laboulböne, id. (5) 5, 1875, 95 (etiam

146

Brachycilibe (1385) — Brachyleptus (1403).

Subg. Bovie 1909). — (Typ.?; Br. | Brachydirus O Nordm. 1837; Kraatz,

algirus, apterus [L.] 1758, barbarus [L.]

1758, Br. algirus [F.] 1787, undatus

[F.] 1748) 1913:298 (Afr.; Mediterr.).

Brach., Brachy., Brachye. 8.

Brachycilibe Carter, PLSNSW. 36, 207

(Br. antennata Carter 1911) 1913:1

(Ins. Lord Howe). Ten., Ulom. 690a.

Brachycis Casey, JoN YAcSc. 6, 1898,

86 (Br. brevicollis Casey 1898) 1913: 1

(N. York.). Civo., Cisi. 8. |

Brachyclerus Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB.

27, 1883, 157; Bedel, ASEFT. (6) 7,

1887, 197 = Emmepus Motsch. Cler.,

Cleri., Hydnoc. 135.

Brachyclytus OÖ Kraatz, DEZ. 23, 1879,

107 (Br. singularis Kraatz 1879)

1912: 1 (Sib,, Jap... (Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Clyt. 802.

Brachycopris Hald., P. Acad. Phil. III,

1845, 125 = Pinotus Er. 1847. Scar.,

Copr., Copri., Pinot. 73.

Brachycoryna O Baly, BCA.Col. VI, 2,

1886, 89; Ws., VN. 49, 1910, 145

(Br. pumila Guer. 1844) 1913:5

‘(Penn., Am. trop.). COhrys., Hisp.,

Uroplat. 37.

Brachycryptus Quedenf., ENa. 17, 1891,

129, Bedel, Abeille 26, 1894, 173 (Br.

tripolitanus Quedenf. 1891) 1910:1

(Tripolis). All., Omopkl. 117.

Brachycula Fairm, BMHNP. 12,

1906, 278 (Br. quadrivitiata Fairm.

1906) 1913:1 (Madagascar). ALL,

Allec. 33.

Brachycyphon Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

338 (Br. anthracinus Fairm. 1896)

1914:1 (Madag.). Helod., Helod:. 7.

Brachydactyla OÖ Lac., Mon. Phyt. ]I,

1845, 599; Chap. X, 77; Jacoby

u. Clavareau, GIW. 23, 1904, 2 (Br.

discoidea [Guer.] 1844) 1913:2 (Java,

Madag.). Chrys., Crioe. ].

Brachydema Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 4,

1884, 177; Reitt., VN.40 [Best.-Tab.

60], 121 Tanyproctus Sectio ad

Falderm. 1835. Scar., Melth., Pachyd.

N. Ins. Deutschl. Il, 1856/58, 353;

Sharp, TFSL. 1876, 109 (Typ.?; Br.

xanthocerus Nordm. 1837, testaceus

[F.]). 1914:24 (Am. mer. trop.)

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho.

359.

Brachyesthes Fairm., ASEFT. (4) 8, 1868,

490; Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 419; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 136, 175 (Br.

brevior Fairm. 1883) 1913:4 (Alger. 3,

As. min., Aegypt.). Ten., Opatr. 543.

Brachygluta O €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

I, 1859, 54; III, 1861, 236; Ganglb.

II, 870; Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904,

115; GIW. 1908, 228; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 248; Kuhnt, p. 307, 312

(Typ.?; Br. hemiptera Sauley 1874;

Br.fossulata[Reichenb.]1816) 1913: 88

(Eur., Mediterr, Am.; Madag.).

Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 253.

Brachyhelops OÖ Fairm., ASEFTr. (6)

5,1885, 57; Fairm., Mission Scientif.

Cap Horn, VI, 2, 1891, Col., 52 (Br.

Hahni Fairm. 1885) 1913:1 (Sin.:

Orange[-Bay]. Ten., Helop. 1092.

Brachyidium Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. V,

1883, 33 (Br. breviusculum Fairm.

1883) 1913:2 (Sumatr. aut Born.,

Saleyer). Ten., Opatr. 504.

Brachylepis O Kolbe, ASEB: 38, 1894,

552, 560 (Br. elephas [Gerst.] 1867)

1913:3 (Mts. Pare; Afr. or.; Sambesi;

Sansib.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 281.

Brachyleptura Casey, Mem. Col. 4, 1913,

251 (Br. subquadrata Cas. 1913)

1913:6 (Col., Wise., Ont., Penn.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 54822.

Brachyleptus O Motsch., Bull.Moscou 18,

1,1845,154; Schaufuß in Calwer, 417;

Kubnt, 477, 481 (Br. canescens Motsch.

1845, Br. quadratus Sturm 1844)

1913:12 (Austr., Hungar., Graec.,

Ture., Turemen., Syr., Pal., Asm.,

Cauc., Alger.). Nit., Cat. 10.

Brachyleptus Motsch., Bull.. Moscou

LXII, 1870 (non XVIII, 1845)

Brachyllus (1404) —

= Nit.,

Amartus J. Lee. 1861.

Cat. 11.

“ Brachyllus Brenske, ASEB. 40, 1896,

162 (Br. ulcerosus Brenske 1896,

frontalis [Brenske] 1892) 1913:2

(Bengal. 2; China?). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 321.

Brachylon Gorh., BCA., Col. VII, 1899,

256 (Br.breve Gorh. 1899) 1913:1

(Mex., Nicar.).. Zrot., Erotyl. 28.

Brachymerus Lae., Erot., 405; Chap.,

XI, 62; 1842 = Subg. ad Brachy-

sphaenus Lac. 1842. Erot., Erotyl. 10.

Brachymerus Wae., Erot. 1842, 406

(pars) = Oytorea Cast. 1840. Erot.,

Erotyl. 11.

Brachymis 3. Thoms., ArE. II, 1858,

60; Candeze, ASEB. 16, 1873, Compt.

rend. p.CXLIV.(Br.pubens [J.Thoms.]

1858) 1913:2 (Camerun., Gabun.).

In Indie. DT. in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat., 387: Brachymys. Scar.,

Melth., Pachyd. 401.

Brachymolpus Fairm., Le Natural. 25,

1903; ASEB. 47, 1903, 377 (Br. cu-

prarius Fairm. 1903) 1914:1 (Madag.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Nodost. 86.

Brachymorphus Chevr., Col. Mex. centr.

II, 1835, Nr. 150; Chenu, Enc. II,

1860, 273 Chariessa Perty 1830.

Cler., Coryn., Enopl. 155.

Brachymoschium Fairm.,, ASEB. 46,

.. 1896, 348 ( Br. parvitarse Fairm. 1896)

1913:1 (Madag.). Ten., Eurych. 224.

Brachymys Fairm., ASEFT. (6) 5, 1885,

44 (non Meyer) = Pachymys Fairm.

1888. Byrrh., Byrrh. 18.

Brachymys vide etiam Brachymıs.

Brachyontis Cas., Mon. 1908, 82

Coniontis Esehsch. 1829. Ten. Conio.

426.

Brachypeplus OÖ Er., ArN. VII, I,

1842, 148 (Typ.?; Br. planus Er.

1842, basalis Er. 1842) 1913:80

(Ceylon, Mysol, Birma, Java, Bat-

chian, Ind. etc., Java, Sumatr. Ins.

Hawaii., Afr. trop., mer., Austral.,

—

Brachypteroma (1423). 147

Am. centr. et. mer. Brasil. ete.). Net.,

Carpophil. 24.

Brachyphloeus Fairm., ASEB. 41, 1897,

113; Alluaud, BSEFr. 1899, 342

= Leptoscapha. Fairm. 1886. Ten.,

Ulom. 704.

Brachypholis O Brenske, StEZg. 59,

1898, 239 (Br. Rothschildi Brenske

1898) 1913:2 (Congo gall., Kuilu,

Camerun.). Scar., Melth:, Melthi. 290.

Brachyphrynus Fairm., in Rev. Faune

et Flore, Comal Col. 1882, 71 (Br.

spissicorniss Fairm. 1882) 1913:1

(Terr. Somalic.). Ten., Molur. 305.

Brachyphylla Muls, HN. Col. Fr. La-

mellic. 1842, 465; ed. 2, 1871, 596,

602; ASLLyon (4) 3, 1870 (1871),

340, 346 = Homaloplia Steph. 1830.

Scar., Melth., Seric. 109.

Brachypilium Fairm,, ASEB. 401, 1896,

23 (Br. sculpturatum Fairm. 1896)

1913:1 (Ind.). Ten., Bolitoph. 586.

Brachyprionus B. Jakowl.,, HoR. 21,

1887, 324, Schaufuß in Calwer, 000,

= ref. ad Prionus F. 1775. Ceramb., |

Prion., Prionin., Prioni. 72.

Brachypsectra 3. Lec. u. Horn, Class.

1883, 170 (Br. fulva J.Lec. 1883),

1914:1 (Am., Civ. confoed.). Dasc.,

Dasci., Brachypl. 34.

Brachypterema J. Thoms., Syst. (er.

1864, 411 Brachypteroma 1.

Heyd. 1863. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Molorch. 607.

Brachypterolus O3%> Grouv., ASEFT.

"81, 1912 (1913), ‘387 (Typ.t;

Br. vestitus Wiesw. ' 1850, villiger

[Reitt.] 1885, pulicarius [L.] 1758),

1913:8 (Eur., Alger., Turkest., Syr.,

Sib., Lusit., Mediterr., Gall., Germ.,

Ital., Hispan.). Nit., Cat. 12.

Brachypterolus Grouv. ASEFr. 81, 389

pro Heterostonius Jac. Duval. Nit.,

Cat. 12.

Brachypteroma OÖ L. Heyd.,, BEZ. 7,

1863, 128; Schaufuß in Calwer, 842

. (Br. ottomanı:m L. Heyd. 1863) 1913:2

10%

148

(Taurus, Turcia, Ital, Sicil.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 607.

Brachypteromma Fairm, Gen. Col.

d’Eur. IV, 1864, 154 = Brachypte-

roma L. Heyd. 1863. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Molorch. 607.

Brachypterus O&% Kugel. in Schneid.

Ma. 1, 5, 1794, 560 (pars); Gutfl.-B.,

235; Schaufuß in Calwer, 417, 419;

Kuhnt, 477, 480 (.Br.urticae [F.] 1792)

1913:21 (Palaearct., Mediterr., Ins.

Canar., Berber., Am.b., Civ. confoed.,

Mex., Antill., Grenadin.). Nit., Cat.8.

Brachyrhopala Burm., StEZg. 26, 1865,

171; Berg, An. Soc. Cient. Argent. 21,

1886, 239 = Ischionodonta Chevr.

1859 = Subg. ad Ahopalophora Serv.

1834. leramb.,Cerambin., Rhopal.888.

Brachysarthron J. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 180 (Br. antennatum Thoms.

1864) 1912:1 (Senegamb.). C'eramb.

Cerambin., Cleom. 878.

Brachyserica Brenske, BEZ. XLII, 1897,

356, 386 = Üycloserica Reitt., Leuco-

serica Reitt. 1896. Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 33, 34.

Brachyspartus Ferr., Baumzuchtschäd-

Borkenk. 1867, 65; Eich. Rat. Tom.

429; Bidfd., BCA. Col. IV, 6, 1904,

264 (Br. Moritzi Ferr. 1867) 1913:3

(Pan., Ven.). J/»p., Corth. 103.

Brachysphaenus Lac., Erot., 296; Crotch,

Erot., 120; Chap. XII, 56; 6orh.,

BCA. Col. VII, 1888, 92 (Typ.?;

Br. bimaculatus [F.] 1775) 1913:231

(Amer.). Erot., Eroiyl. 10.

Brachysphaenus Lac., Erot., 1842, 379

(pars) = Micrerotylus Crotch 1876.

Erot., Erotyl. 17.

Brachysphaenus Lac., Erot., 379; Chap.,

X11,61; Crotch, Erot. 141 = Barytopus

Lac. 1842 = Subg. ad Brachysphaenus

Lac. 1842. Erot., Erotyl. 10.

Brachysphyrus Blackb, TRSSouth

Austral. 26, 1903, 160 (Br. irroratus

Blackb. 1903) 1913:1 (Queensl. b.).

Derm., Metag. 22.

Brachysternus Gu£r., Voy. Coquille Zool,

Brachypteromma (1424) — Bradylema (1441).

II, 2, 1830, 81; Solier in Gay, Hist.

Chile, Col. V, 1851, 86; Germain, An.

Univ. Chile 115, 1904, 449, 470; Ohs.,

StEZg. 66, 1905, 145; 1. c. 71, 1910, 9.

(Br. prasinus Guer. 1830) 1918:24

Chile 13, ?Peru 1, Patag. 1, Araucar.1)

Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgni., Brachy-

sirn. 128.

Brachyta Fairm., er Col. d’Eur. IV,

1864, 185; Kuhnt, 754, 763 = Evo-

dinus 3. Lec. 1850. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Lept. 524.

Brachytrachelus Moraw., B. Mosc. 34,

1861, I, 290 = Trachelobrachys

Gemm. 1870. Anob., Xylet. 53.

Brachytria O Newm., ANH. V, 1840, 16

(Br. gulosa Newm. 1840) 1913:5

(Port. Denison; Tasman.; Queensl.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Pyth. 677.

Braderochus Buquet, ASEFTr. (2) 10,

1852, 658 nota; Lac. VIII, 74 (part);

Lmr., ASEB. 49, 1906, 318 (Rev. 506)

— Subg. 2 ad Titanus Serv. 1832

(Br. Levoiturieri Buquet 1852, mundus

White 1853) 1913:2 (Venez., Columb.)

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Tit. 21,2.

Braderochus Lac. VIII, 74 (part.) = Dero-

brachus s. str. Lac. 1869 = Subg. 2

ad Derobrachus Lac. 1869. Ceramb.,

Prion., Prionin., Derobr. 70, 2.

Bradycellus Er. Car. cf. P.1l.

Bradycinetus 6. Horn, TAmES. 4, 1871,

334; Schaeffer, TAmES. 32, 1906,

249; Schaufuß in Calwer, (1066) =

Amechamus Horn 1870 = Subg. ad

Bolboceras Kirby 1818. Scar., @eotr.,

Bolboc. 3.

Bradycnemis Waterh., TESL. 1877, 11

(Br. anomala et velutina Waterh.

1877) 1913:2 (Penang). Ceramb,,

Cerambin., Callichr. 710.

Bradygena Fairm., ASEB. 47, 1903, 211

= Subg. ad Nesogena Mäkl. 1863.

Ten., Strongyl. 1187. 3

Bradylema O Ws., ArN. 67, 1901, 146

(Br. subcastanea Ws. 1901, crassipes

[01.] 1808) 1913:14 En Afr. 13).

Chrys., Crioc. 2.

Bradymerus (1442) — Briaraxis (1459).

Bradymerus Perroud, ASLLyon 11,

1864, 110 (Br. amicorum Fairm. 1849)

1913:28 (Arch. malay. et contin.,

Ins. Viti ete.).. Ten., Bolitoph. 587.

Bradynocerus Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus.

V, 1883, 36 (Br. aulacopterus Fairm.

1883) (Saleyer). Ten., Cnodal. 956.

Bradytoma O Guer., Rev. Zo. 1843,

194; Spec. et Icon. fasc. 3 Nr. 10,

1843, 1; Blanch.,, HNIns. II, 1845,

56; Lac. IV, 276 (Br. aurita Guer.

1843) 1913:2 (Am. mer., Peru).

Helod., Ptilodact., Cladot. 19.

Brahmina O Blanch., Col. Cat. E. 1850,

140; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 363; Lac.,

III, 290; Brenske, BEZ. 37, 1892, 79

—124; ENa. 19, 1893, 91 et 109;

Kraatz, DEZ. 1894, 76; Reitt., VN.

40, [Best.-Tab. 50], 164, 178 (Typ.?;

Br. comaia Blanch. 1850; agnella

[Falderm.] 1835; cribricollis [Redtb.]

1842; cylindrica [Gyll.] 1817; Gebleri

et rubetra [Falderm.] 1835) 1912:54

eis. 6 mer, »ib.. or., Molucc.).

Br. etiam Subg. Reitt., 1. c., 180.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 320.:

Branchus O Lec., Class. 1863, 222 (Br.|

floridanus Lec., Woodi Lec. 1866)

1913:4 (Florida, Nicar., Mex., Ba-

hamas), Ten., Branch. 416.

Brathinus Lee., P. Ac. Philad. VI,

1852, 156; Casey, ANYAcSe. IX,

354 (Br. nitidus et varicornis ec.

1852) 1913:2 (Nov. Scot., Am.bor.).

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 78.

Bratyna O Westw., TESL. 1875, 228

(Br. apicalis Westw. 1875) 1913:1

(Afr. occ.: Old Calabar). AII., Allec.

16.

Braunsiella O Rafir., BSEFr. 1901,

201; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 453; GIW.

Zsel.. 1908; 447,.1:2, £.21. (Br.

pubiventris Raffr. 1901) 1913:1 (Cap.

b. Sp.). sel, Clavig. 463.

Braxyda Raifr, ASEFr. 73, 145;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 222 (Br. hamata

Raffr. 1904) 1913:2 (Boliv. super.).

Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 245,

149

Brenskivella Berg, Comun. Mus. Buenos

Aires I, 1808, 17 (Br. flavomicans

Brenske 1897) 1913:1 (Hierosolyma)).

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 397.

Brenthus O F., Mant. Ins.I, 1787, 35;

Imhoff, Stud. Kol. 1856, 167; Lae.,

VII, 1866, 442; Schoenfeldt, GIW.

Brenth. 1908, 52 (Br. anchorago [L.]

1758) 1913:41 (Am. c. et mer.)

Brenth., Brentha., Brenthi. 82.

Brenthus Schönh. (pars), Gen. Cure. I,

1833, 355 = Ephebocerus Schönh.

1840. Brenth., Brentha., E’pheb. 26.

Brephylidia Pase., ANH. (4) 8, 1871,

269; Lmr., MSEB. 11, 1903, 20

(Rev., 214) (Br. jejuna Pasc. 1864)

1913:1 (Queensland., N.S.Wales).

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., O’nem. 26.

Brenskea Reitt., WEZg. 10, 1891, 254

(Br. coronata Beitt. 1891) 1912:1

(Turkestan.). Scar., Orphn. 11.

Brevicolaspis Laporte in Silberm., Rev.

d’E. I, 1833, 24; Baly, JoE. II, 1863,

154; Chap., X, 1874, 276; Lefvr.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 77 (Br. pilosa

Lap. 1833) 1914:2 (Brasil... Chrys.,

Eumolp., Leprot. 135.

Brevicomus Pic, Rev. scient. Bourb.

VII, 1894, 41, 42 = Sect. ad Anthicus

Payk. 1798. Anth. 19.

Breuilia O + Jeannel, BSEsp. 9, 1910,

468 (gen.); Arch.Zo.exp. (5) 5, 1910,

8; 54;, 1914, 69 (subg.) Rev. Ba.,

314.

Metam.: Jeannel, Rev. Ba. 100,

t. 23 f. 636—641 = Subg. 1 ad

. Speocharis Jeannel 1910 (Br. trian-

gulum Sharp 1872) 1914:3 (cavern.:

Hispan.). Silph., Bath., Bathy. 11,1.

Briara O Reitt., VN. 20, 1881, 90;

Raffr, Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 123;

PLSNSW. 1900, 162; ASEFr. 73,

1904, 113; GIW. Psel. 1908, 224

(Br. basalis King 1865) 1913:5

(Austral. [?] N.S.Wales [3]. ?Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 247.

Briaraxis OÖ Brendel, ENs. 1894, 159;

Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 113; GIW.

150 Brises (1460) — Bruchus (1476).

S. 18, 1907, 106; Bovie, GIW. 99,

1909, 31 (Br. praemorsus Thunb.

1799) 1913:12 (Afr. mer... Brach.,

Broth. 10.

Brothylus O 3. Lee., PAcPhil. 1859,

180 (Br. gemmulatus J. Lee. 1859)

1913:3 (Oreg., Cal., Ariz.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Hesprph. 205.

Brototyche Pase., ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

317 (Br. Adamsi Pase. 1867) 1913:1

(Ins. Chosan). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Stenasp. 977.

Brounia Raffrt.,, Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

266 = Brouniella Raffr. 1903. Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 123.

Brouniella Raffr., ASEFr. 72, 1903,

532; GIW. Psel. 1908 107 (Br.

laevifrons [Broun]1893) 1913:1 (Nov.

Zealand.). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 123.

Bruchia Ws., Revist. Mus. La Plata

1906, 227; VN. 49, 1910, 145 (Typ.?;

Psel. 1908, 219 (Br. depressa Brendel

1894) 18913 : 1 (Amer. septentr.).

Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 241.

Brises O Pase., ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 145

(Br. trachynotoides Pase. 1869) 1911:1

(Austral. occ.). Ten., Tenebr. 779.

Brithycera Er., ArN. 13, 1847, I, 175;

14, 1848, I, 102 = Bradytoma Guer.

1843. Helod., Helodi., Cladot. 19.

Bromiades O J. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 165 (Br. brachyptera Chevr.

1838) 1913:1 (Cuba, Nov. Grenada).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhinotr. 641.

Bromiodes © Jac., ASEB. 39, 1895,

286; F. Ind. Col. II, 1908, 465 (.Br.

indicus Jac. 1895) 1914:1 (Himalay.,

Dalhous., Chamba). C'hr ys., Eumolp.,

Adox. 203.

Bromius Redtb., Gatt. deutsch. Käferf.

1845, 117; Jaeg. du Val, G. Col.

d’Eur. IV, 1868, 221; Chap., G. Col.

X, 1874, 304; Schaufuß in Calwer, Br. fulvipes [Baly] 1886, Br. sparsa

924; Kuhnt, 304, 835 = Adoxus Kirby Ws. 1906) 1913:2 (Arg., Pan.).

1837. Chrys., Eumolp., Adox. 200.| Chrys., Hisp., Uroplat. 36.

Bromius Baly, JoE. II, 1865, 439, | Bruchidius Schilsky, 41, 1905, p.B;

TESL. (3) IV; OD, 1867, 96 = Tricho-

chrysea Baly 1860. O'hrys., Eumolp.,

Leprot. 149.

Brongniartia Leaeh, ZoJo. I, 1824, 44,

1874; Chevr, ASEFr. (5) 4, 15

= (ebrio ®@l. 1790. Cebr.

Bronthispa O% Ws. in Schkleg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 35, 1911, 46; Sharp,

PLSNSW. 1903 (1904), 924 (Bront-

ispa); Ws., DEZ. 1905, 300; ArN.

75, 1909, 120; Gestro, AMusG. 1909,

455. — Biol.: Ws, DEZ. 1905,

301 (Br. Froggatti [Sharp]1903 (1904);

Br. limbata [Waterh.] 1876) 1911:6

(Luzon., Nov. Pomm., Maur., Ins.

Rodrig., Aru, Nov. Guin. germ. et

brit.). C'hrys., Hisp., Crypton. 596.

Brontispa Sharp, 1903 (04) vide Bron-

thispa Sharp 1903 (04). Chrys.,

Hisp., COrypton. 59.

Brotheus O Steph., Ill. Brit. E. 4, 1831,

152; Schoenh., Gen. Üvrc. VI, 2,

1842, 421; Marshall, TSAfr. Phil.

Bruchoptinus Beitt,, VN. 22,

Schaufuß in Calwer,1020; Kuhnt,895,

897 = Subg. ad Bruchus L. 1758.

Bruch., Bruch:. 11.

1884,

303; Best.-Tab. XI, 1884, 9; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 718; Kuhnt, 671

—= Subg. ad Ptinus L. 1758. Ptin.,

Ptini. 21.

Bruchus O L., Syst. Nat. ed. XII, 1767,

604; F., Syst. E. 1775, 64; Lair.,

HN. 11, 1804, 39; Dict. class. HN.

14, 1828, 589; Steph., Al. Brit. E.

4, 1831, 212; Cast, HN. I, 1840,

281; Blanch.,, HNIns. I, 1845, 95;

Redt,, F. Austr.; Bach, Käferf.;

Jacg. du Val, G. Col. d’Eur. Cure.

1854; Jekel, Ins. Saunders. I, 1855,

2; Gerst., Hd. Zo. II, Col. 1863, 159;

Lae.VII, 602; €.6.Thoms., Sk. Col. X,

1868, 148; Allard, ASEB. 41, 1868,

87; Chenu, Enc. HN. Col. II, 1870,

208; 6.Horn, TAmES. 4, 1873, 311;

J. Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 358;

Bryaxella (1477) — Bryoporus (1486).

Baudi, Milabr. 1886, 6; DEZ. 30

et 31, 1886 et 87; Seidl., F. Ba.,

F. Tr., Lameere, Mon. Belg. II,

1900, 470; Everts, II, 1903, 523;

Schilsky, 41, p. B; Blatchley, Ill.

Deser. Cat. Col. Indiana, 1910,

1234; Gutfl.-B.,454; Schaufuß in Cal-

wer, (1021); Kuhnt, 895. — Synops.

in Allard, Baudi, Lameere, Everits,

Schilsky, Blatchley, 1. c.; Bedel,

V, 344 — 354 (Br. pisorum [L.]

1758; Br. semina.ius L. 1767)

1913:586. Subgg.: Acanth., Bruchi.,

Callosobr., Pachybr. (in omn. part.

orb. terr.).,. Bruch., Bruch:. 11.

Bruchus L. 1767; Har., Mi. Münch. Ver.

II, 1878, 108 = Mylabris F. 1775.

Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 14.

Bruchus Müll, F. Ins. Fridr. 1764,

p. XV; Reitt., Best.-Tab. XI, 1884,

3, 4, 14 = Ptinus L. 1758. Ptin.,

Ptini. 21. ’

Bryazella O Raffr., ASEFr. 72, 1903,

319; 73, 1904, 112; GIW. Psel.

1908, 216, t.4, f.15 (Br. spectralis

Ratfr. 1903) 1913:1 (Madag.). Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 236.

Bryazina Raftr., ASEFr. 73, 1904,

140; GIW. Psel. 1908, 221 (Typ.?;

Br. torticornis Raffr. 1904, Br.

fraudatrix, cavifrons Schaut. 1904)

1913:10 (Brasil... Psel., Psela.,

Brachygl. 243.

Bryaxis OÖ Kug. in Schneid., Neues

Mag. 1794, 580; Raftr., ASEFr. 73,

1904, 108, 254; GIW. Psel. 1908,

275; Schaufuß in Calwer,247; Kuhnt,

307, 314 (Br. bulbifera [Reichenb.]

1816, Br. clavicornis [Panz. (F.

Germ. 99, 3)], Br. reversa Sharp

1883) 1911:124 (Eur., Mediterr.

[plurim. spp.], As.). Psel., Psela.,

Tych. 294.

Bryaxis Aube, Psel. Mon. 1883, 23;

ASEFr. (2) II, 1844, 103; Denny,

Mon. Psel. 1?25, 32; Er., KäfMaBr.

I, 1837, 268; Jacq. du Val, II, 1857,

131; Sauley, Spec. II, 1874, 136;

151

Reitt., VzbGW. 31; 1881, 451, 454;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 118, 123

= Brachygluta Thoms. 1859. Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 253.

Bryaxis auct. pro parte = Reichen-

bachia Leach 1825. Psel., P:sela.,

Brachygl. 257.

Bryazis Leach, Zo. Misc. III, 1817,

85; ZoJo. London II, 1826, 450;

Aub6 (pro p.), Psel. Mon. 1833, 23;

ASEFTr. (2) 2, 1844, 103; Thoms.,

I, 1859; III, 233; Ganglb., II, 806;

Gutfl.-B., 193 Rybaxzis Saulcy

1874. Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 266.

Bryaxonoma OÖ Ratfr., TSAfr. Phil. ,

S. 1898, 401; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 114;

GIW. Psel., 1908, 224 (Br. filiceum

Raffr. 1898) 1913:1 (Cap). Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 249.

Brycopia O Pase., ANH.(4)3,1869,141;

— Übersicht: Carter, PLSNSW.

34, I, 1909, 156 (Br. pilosella Pase.

1869) 1913:13 (Austral., Tasm.).

Ten., Adeliv. 1006. ;

Brydaeon Thoms., Physis I, 1867, 134,

137 = Ibidion Serv. 1834. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Ibid. 288.

Bryocharis OÖ Boisd. u. Lacord., F. E.

Paris I, 1835, 502; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

Il, 1895, 358; Luze, VzbGW. 51,

1901, 739; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 206;

Kuhnt, 170, 250 (Br. analis [Payk.]

1789; formosa et inclinans [6Grav.]

1806) 1916:12 (Eur., Palaearct.;

Medit., Cauc., Japon., Am. bor.).

Staph., Tach., Bolit. 418.

Bryocharis Lynch, Bol. Ac. Cordoba

VII, 1884, 103 = Bryoporus Kraatz

1856/58. Stiaph., Tach., Bolit. 416.

Bryonomus Casey, B. Cal. Ac. I, 1886,

313 = Subg. ad Cafius Steph. 1832.

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi.

288.

Bryophacis Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

102 = Subg. ad Bryoporus Kraatz

1856/58. Staph., Tach., Bolit. 416.

BryoporusO Kraatz, N. Ins. Deutschl.II,

1856/58, 452, BEZ. X, 1866, 417;

152

‚Brysalepis (1487) — Byrrhodes (1503).

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 366; | Byallius Pase.,, ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 42

Luze, VzbGW. 51, 1901, 718; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 206; Kuhnt, 170, 251

(Br. cernuus [6Grav.] 1806) 1916:30

(Eur., Sib., Ind., or. Cauc., Japon.;

Am. bor., Pan., Guat., Mex., Col.).

Staph., Tach., Bolit. 416.

Brysalepis Sharp, Zo. Record, 36,

1899, (1900) Ins., 117 = errat. pro

Byrsalepis Brenske 1898. sScar.,

Melth., Melihi. 283.

Bubas O % Muls., Coleopt. France,

Lamell. 1842, 76; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1295; Kuhnt, 382 (B. bison [L.] 1767;

bubalus [01.] 1811 (1812) 1913:2

(Eur. mer.; As. minor). Scar.,

Copr., Onit., Onitd. 96.

Bulbocerus Achar., Vetensk. Acad.

Handl. II, 1781, 246 = Lethrus Scop.

1777. Scar., @eotr., Lethr. 18.

Bulbocerus Heer, F. Helv. 1840, 500

= Odontaeus Kl. 1843. Scar., @eotr.,

Bolboc. 4.

Bulbocerus Heer, F. Helv. 1840, 500

= Bolbelasmus Bouem. 1910) (1911).

Scar., @eotr., Bolboc. 9.

Bunoderus Rafir., ASEFTr. 73, 1904,

115, 151; GIW. Psel. 1908,23 (.B. cari-

nicollis Raffray 1904) 1913:2 (Mexic.,

Brasil.). Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 254.

Burmeisteria Schickendantz, TESL.

1868, 101 (non Gray 1865, nec

Weyenb. 1886) = Bwurmeisteriellus

Berg 1898 (Argent.). Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 425.

Burmeisteriellus © Berg, Communic.

Mus. Buenos Aires I, 1898, 17 (B.

mirabilis[Schickendantz] 1868) 1913: 1

(Argent.). Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 425.

Butherium Bates, TESL. 1870, 255

nota (B. erythropus [Lucas] 1859)

1913:2 (Bras. mer., Amaz.). dCe-

ramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 163.

Buxela Fairm.,, ASEB. 38, 1894, 28

(B. sordescens Fairm. 1894) 1913:1

(Beng.). All., Allec. 54.

1) Nota: vide Fachus R. Luce. no

Sharp 1878, |

(B. reticulatus Pasc. 1869) 1913:4

(N.S.Wales 2, Victor. 2). Ten.,

Helaei. 743. j

Bycrea Os Pasc., TESL. 1868, 12;

Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1886, 115.

— Biol.: Duges, ASEB. 29, 1885,

II, 51/4 t.4. — (B.villosa Pasc. 1868)

1913:1 (Mexico). Ten., Opair. 564.

Byrasba Harold, Col. Hfte. V, 1869,

122 (B. volvulus Burm. 1855) 1913: 1

(Brasil.). Scar., Melth., Macrod. 463.

Byraxis Raffr,, Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

118, 123 = Achillia Reitt. 1890. Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 242.

Byraxis Reitt, VN. 18, 1879 (sep.,

2) = Subg. 2 ad Eupines King 1866

(B. monstrosa Reitt. 1879) 1913:29

(Nov. Zealand., Austral. 1. Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 225.

Byrrhidium Har., Col. Hefte V, 1869,

96 (B. ovale Har. 1869) 1913::2+1

(1911)? (Afr. or., Natal. sScar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 23.

Byrrhinus Motsch., Etud. E. VII, 1858,

50 (B. latus, angusiatus Meotsch.

1858) 1913:7 (Ind., Birma, Nov.

Caled.). Byrrh., Byrrh. 28.

Byrrhinus Motsch., Etud. E.VII, 1858,

50; Arrow, ANH. (8) 4, 1909, 195

= ?C'yphonichus Sharp 1902. Byrrh.,

Limn. 3.

Byrrhocaulus Fairm., ASEFT. 70, 1901,

Bull., 266 (B. inaequalis Fairm. 1901)

1911:1 (Ind.bor.). Byrrh., Byrrhi.23.

Byrrhodes!) 3. Lec., P. Am. Phil. S. 17,

1878, 412; Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

212, 263 (B. setosus J. Lec. 1878)

1913:1 (Am. bor.: Civ. confoed.).

Anob., Dorcat. 79. .

Byrrhodes Sharp, ANH. (5) 2, 1878,

43; Broun, Man. New Zeal. Col. I,

1880, 307 (B. gravidus Sharp 1878)

1914:1 (Nov. Zealand.). Helod. inc.

sedis (32).

m. nov. pro Byrrhodes J. Lec. 1878 neo

Byrrhomorpha (1504) — Bythinophysis (1516).

Byrrhomorpha Blackb., PLSNSW. (2) 7,

1892,109; TRSSouthAustral. 31, 1907,

276 (B.verres Blackb. 1892) 1913:3

(Austral.). Scar., Melth., Lipar. 198.

Byrrhomorphus Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2, |:

1882, 125 (B.vestitus Sharp 1882,

1913:1 (Guatem.). Dryop., Dryopi.,

Dryopin. 17.

Byrrhopsis Champion, TESL. 1913, 155

pro Byrrhodes Sharp 1878. Helod.

inc. sedis (32).

' Byrrhus O&£-+- L., Syst. Nat.ed.XIL,I,2,

1767, 568; Steff., Tent. Mon. Byrrhi

1742 in Germar, ZE. IV, 1843, 6;

Er., NID. III, 475; Jacq. du Val II,

265; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. IV, 212;

Muls. et Rey, Pil. 48 (248); Ganglb.,

Münch. Kol. Z. I, 1902, 37; Ganglb.

IV, 1,69; KäfMEur. IV, 1, 1904, 69;

Gutfl.-B., 289; Schaufuß in Calwer,

612, 616; Kuhnt, 610, 612 (B. pilula

[L.] 1758) 1911:27 (Eur., As., Am.b.)

Anat.: Reitt., DEZ. 26, 1882, 121

Kc.

Metam.: Xambeu, ASLLyon (n.s.)

42, 1895 (96), 60; Mosurs ete. VI,

1896, 128; Kincaid, P. Wash. Ac.

17. 1900, 32, 1.24.

Biol.: Reichenb., ASEFT. (2) II,

1844, Bull. p. LIX; Er., ArN. 7, 1839,

I, 104; NID. III, 1846, 467 (Larve);

Candeze et Chapuis, MSScLiege 8,

1853, 446, t.3 £.4; €. 6. Thoms., Sk.

Col. IV, 1862, 213; Caffanjou, Feuill.

j. Nat. 8, 1878, 113; cf. etiam DT.

ir -Schkie. u. J., Col. Cat. P.'83;

1911, 26.

Abnorm.: Chatin, BSPhilom. (7)

9, 1885, 132; — B. Muls. et Rey, Pil.

50 (250); Ganglb.IV, 1, 71/2 = Subg.

ad B. L. 1767. Byrrh., Byrrhi. 21.

Byrrhus Geeffr., H. abrege Ins. ed. II,

I, 1800, 108; Geeffr. in Foureroy,

E. Paris I, 1785, 25; Gozis, Rech. |

typ. 1886, 24; Faue., Col. Fr. 1892,

301; Gen. Col. Fr. 32; Reitt., Tab. 47,

153

d et 19; Everts, II, 222, 228. Anob,,

Anobi. 35.

Byrrocryptus Broun, Man. New Zeal.,

Col. V, 1893, . 1136 (B. Urguharti

.Broun 1893) 1914:1 (Nov. Zealand.)

Helod. inc. sed., 36.

Byrsalepis Brenske, StEZg. 59, 1898,

390 (B.mikindana Brenske 1898)

1912:1 (Mikindani, Lac. Nyassa).

Scar., Melih., Melthi. 283.

Byrsax O Pasc., JoE., 1860, 42 (B.

coenosus Pasce. 1860, cornutus [F.]

1792, horridus [01.] 1795) 1913:12

(Nov. Caled., Ceyl., Austral., Japon.)

Ins. Sund.). Ten., Bolitoph. 592.

Byrsopolis Burm, Hd. E. IV, 1,

1844, 425; Ohs., DEZ. 1915 p. 256

= Subg.2 ad Cotalpa Burm. 1844

(B. castanea Burm. 1844) 1918:5

(Brasil... Scar., Rut. hom., Buti.,

Areod. 2,2.

Bystus Guer., Arch. E. I, 1857, 270

Rhymbus Gerst. 1858. End.,

Endo., Stenotars. 67.

Bythinoderes O Reitt., VzbGW. 33,

1883, 407; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

127, 129; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 256;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 268 (B. Gra-

bowskyi Beitt. 1883) 1913:2 (Borneo,

Sumatr.). Psel., Psela., Tych. 2834.

Bythinogaster Schauf., TijE. 30, 1887,

111 (B. simplex Schauf. 1887) 1913:1

(St. Domingo). Psel., _Psela.,

Brachygl. 221.

Bythinomorpha Schauf., TijE. 30, 1837,

109 = Sunorfa Raffr. 1890. Psel.,

Psela., Tych. 279.

Bythinophanax O Reitt., VzbGW. 33,

1883, 405; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

127, 129; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 256;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 267 (B. bicornis

Reitt. 1883) 1913:4 (Borneo, Sumatr.).

Psel. Psela. Tych. 283.

Bythinophysis Ratfr., GIW. Psel. 1908

266 (B. punctipennis Raffir. 1908)

1913:1 (Cayenne). Psel., Psela.,

Tych. 281.

154

Bythinoplectus O Relitt., VN. 20, 1881,

195; Ratfray, ASEFr. 65, 1896, 229;

GIW. Psel. 1903, 24 (B. foveatus

Reitt., 1883) 1913:5 (Grenada, Mex.,

Bras., St. Thomas). Psel., P:sela.,

Pyaid. 15.

Bythinopsis O Rattr., GIW. Psel. 1908;

Sehaufuß in Calwer,. 250 (Typ.?,

B. myrmido u. Ludyi [Reitt.] 1881,

algerica [Raffr.] 1871, pauper [Kiesw.]

1858). 1913:17 (Mediterr., Ins. Elba,

Britan.). Psel., Psela., Tych. 300.

Bythinus Leach, Zo.Misc. III, 1817, 82;

ZoJo. II, 1825, 446; Denny, Mon.

Psel. 1825, 20; Aube, Psel. Mon.

1833, 33; ASEFT. (2) 2, 1844, 126;

Er., KäfMaBr. I, 1837, 271; Jaeg.

du Val I, 311; €. &. Thoms., Sk.

Col. III, 230; Rattr., VzbGW. 31,

1881, 451, 455, 478; Ralfr., Rev.

d’E. 9, 1890, 126; 6anglb., II, 814,

Schaufuß in Calwer, 249; Kuhnt, 308;

Gutfl.-B., 195 = Bryazis Kug. 1794.

Psel., Psela., Tych. 294.

Bythinus auct. (pro parte) = Bolbo-

bythus Ratfr. 1904. Psel., Psela.,

Tych. 295.

Bythobletus Reltt., F. Germ. II, 214

= Bryaxris Kug. 1794. Psel.,

Psela., Tych. 294.

Bythoxenus O Motseh., Etud. E. 8, 1859,

132; Ganglb. II, 818; Peyerimh.,

BSEFr. 1901, 205; Raffr., ASEFTr.

73, 1904, 255; GIW. Psel. 1908, 289

Schaufuss in Calwer, 250 (B. subter-

raneus Motsch. 1859) 1913:2 (Carniol.,

Corsica),. Psel., Psela., Tych. 307.

Bythurus Lair. Gutfl.-B., in Indic. p. XI

= eIr. pro Byturus Latr. 1. c. 282.

Byturus O2£ Latr. Precis Caract. gen.

Ins. 1796, 69; Sehaufuß in Calwer,

(406); Kuhnt, 472 (B. aestivus

[L.] 1758; tomentosus [F.] 1775)

1913:9 (Eur., Sib.,, China, Jap.;

Civ. confozd. Am. bor., Calif.).

Biol.: Metam., Nahrung, Schaden:

Korolikov, Sad i ogorod Moskva 27,

3—36, figg. — Byt. 1.

Bythinoplectus (1517) — Caecoporus (1533),

Byzacnus Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 469

(B. picticollis Pase. 1866) 1913:3

(Terr. cap., Natal). T'en., Eutel. 749.

Byzenia King, TESNSW. II, 1869, 74;

Lew., ANH. (6) 14, 1894, 183

Chlamydopsis Westw. 1869. Hist.103.

Coanthus OÖ Champ., TESL. 1894, 378

(©. gebbicollis Champ. 1894) 1913:1

(Tasman.),. Ten., Bolitoph. 595.

Cabalia OÖ Muls., Mem. Acad. Lyon

1858, 158, Sehaufuß in Calwer, 755

(C. Perroudi Muls. 1858, segetum [F.]

(1792) 1917:4 (Sieil., Alger., Wady

Nash). Melo., Lytt., Lytti. 33.

Cabirus OÖ Muls. et Rey, Mem. Ac.L.

Lyon 1853, 139; Opuse., E. IV, 1853,

223; Lac.V, 246; Desbr., B.Ac. d’Hipp.

XVI, 1881, 105 (57); Seidl, NID. V,

1893, 361; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53,

1904, 50, 63 [etiam €. Hübner [Lep.]

Castnia] (CO. minutissimus Muls.

et Rey, pusillus [Menetr.] 1849,

1913:27 (As. mer. occ.: Pers., Syr.

usw.). Ten., Pedin. 457.

Caccoleptus O Sharp, BCA. Col. H, 1,

1902, 649 (CO. rotundus Sharp 1902)

1913:2 (Panam., Brit. Honduras).

Derm., Megat. 18.

Caccomolphus Sharp, TRDublin S. (2)

3, 1886, 447; Broun, Man.N. Zeal.

Col. V, 1893, 1308 (C. globosus Sharp

1886) 1916:5 (Nov.Zealand.). C'hrys.,

Chryso., Phaedon. 68.

Cacconia Sharp, BCA,Col. II, 1,1890, 324

(C.obsevra Sharp 1890) 1913:1

(Mexiko). Nit., Nitid. 87.

Caccoplectus OÖ Sharp, BCA.Col. IH,

1, 1887, 22; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

169; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 316; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 316 (CO. celatus Sharp

1887) 1913:2 (Guat., Mexic., Texas).

Psel., Psela., Holoz. 334.

Caccoporus €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. III,

1861, 127, Schaufuß in Calwer, 170

Kuhnt, 199 = Subg. ad Oryielus

Grav. 1802. Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti.,

Oxyte. 123.

Caccothryptus (1534) — Caenocara (1553).

Caccothryptus Sharp, EMM. 38, 1902,

63; BCA. Col. II, 2, 1902, 683 nota

(C. compactus Sharp 1902) 1913:1

(Borneo). Byrrh., Limn. 8.

Cachexia O Lew., BCA. Col. 1888, 236

(C. puberula Lewis 1888) 1913:1

(Nicarag.). Hist. 101.

OCacicus Sol., ASEFr. 5, 1836, 639;

Lac. V, 1859, 112 = Megelenophorus

Geb. 1910. Ten., Elenoph. 269.

Cacodacnus O J. Thoms., Class. Cer.,

325; Syst. Cer., 413; Lac. VIII, 142;

Lmr., ASEB. 48, 1904, 18 (Rev., 436)

(C. hebridanus J. Thoms. 1860 [Nov.

Hebrid., Nov. Caled., Ins. Norfolk],

©. planicollis Blackb. 1895 [Queensl.,

Vict.]). C'eramb., Prion., Callipogt.,

Megop. 47.

Cacodaemon Thoms., 1857 (part.) =

Amphisternus Germ. 1843 = Spatho-

meles Gerst. 1857. End., Endo.,

Eumorph. 23, 24.

Cacodrotus Broun, Man. New Zea!. Col.

V, 1893, 1281 (CO. bifasciatus Broun

1893) 1913:1 (Nov. Zealand.). dCe-

ramb., Cerambin., Stenodi. 438.

Cacophrissus Bates, BCA.C01.1885,252 (C.

pauper Bates 1885) 1913:1 (Mexico).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Hesprph. 198.

Cacoplesia Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898,

237 (C. crassicornis et Ü. crenato-

striata Fairm. 1898) 1913:7 (Madag.).

All., Allec., 72.

Cacopsalis O D. Sharp, BCA. Col. IV, P.

6, 1895, 33 (C. rudis D. Sharp 1895)

1913:1 (Mex., Brit., Hond.). Brenth.

Brentha., Arrh. 55.

Cacosceles O Newm., EMa.V, 1838, 491;

Lae. VIII, 64; Lmr., ASEB. 53, 1909,

461 (Rev., 665); Newm., EMa. V,

1838, 491; 3. Thoms., Class. (er.

294; Syst. Cer., 474; Lmr., ASEB.

53, 1909, 463 (Rev., 667) (C. Oedipus

Newm. 1838) 1913:3.. — 2 Subgg.:

Cac. et Zelog. — C.s. str. (Typ. ut

antea) 1913:1 (Afr. mer.). Ceramb.,

Prion., Prionin., Nothoph. 61; 61,1.

155

Cacostomus OÖ Newm., ANH. (2) 4,

1840, 368 (CO. sguamosus Newm. 1840)

1910:1 (Austral.). Luc., Chias. 7.

Cacotemnus J. Lee., Smiths. Misc. Coll.

III, 1861, 204 Hadrobregmus

C. 6. Thoms. 1859) 1913:17 (Eur.,

As., Amer.). Anob., Anobi. 36.

Cactopinus Sehwarz, Psyche, 8 Suppl. I,

1899, 11 (©. Hubbardi Schwarz 1899)

1910:1 (Arizona). /p., Ipin. 70.

Caedimorpha Blackb, TRSSouth

Austral. X, 1888, 272 (©. heteromerus

[King] 1869) 1913:1 (Austral. mer.).

Ten., Opatr. 553.

Caedius Blaneh,, HNIns. 1845, 13;

Muls. et Rey, Mem. Ac. Lyon X,

1860, 34; Opusc. E. IX, 1859, 126;

Lac. V, 261; Seidi., NID. V, 1894,

410; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

136, 178 (C. sphaeroides [Hope] 1842)

1910:18 (Aeg., Seneg., Ind. Beng.,

Thibet, Jap. ete., Austral., Nov.

Caled.). Ten., Opatr. 551.

Caelidia Burm, Hd. E. IV, 1844,

331 et 371 Parastasia Westw.

1841. Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti.,

Parast. 38.

Caelius Lewis, ANH. (6) 16, 1895, 381;

A. Schmidt, GIW. 1910, 41 et 98

(©. denticollis Lewis 1895) 1913:1

(Japon.). Scar., Aphod., Aphodi. 16.

Caelodon J. Thoms., Classif. Cer. 1860,

1186 Coelodon. Serv. 1832. Ce-

ramb., (Cerambin., Cerambye. 122.

Caenoblaps König, WEZg. 25, 1906,

24, Schaufuß in Calwer, (798) (C.

difformis König 1906) 1913: 1 (Caucas. }

Ten., App. 1202 Ten. Blapt.

384.

Caenocara O €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

I, 90; V, 174; J. Lee., P. Ac. Phil.

1865, 243; P. Am. Phil. S. 17, 1878,

412; Kiesw., NID. V, 1877, 155, 163;

Seidi., F. Ba., F. Tr., 119; Faue., F.

Col. . Fr., 306; G. Col. Fr., 32;

Schilsky. 36, 36 E; Reitt., Tab. 47,

45; F.Germ. III, 317; Everts, II,

223, 243; Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

156

212, 268; Schaufuß in Calwer, 727,

728, Kuhnt, 676, 688. — Synops.:

3. Lec., PAcPhil. 17, 1878, 412

(C. bovistae [Hoffm.] 1803) 1913:19

(Eur. c. et mer., As., Amer.: Civ.

confoed... Anob., Dorcat. 81.

Caenocorse €. 6. Thoms. I, 1859, 117;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 809, 814; Kulhnt,

740, 747 Palorus Muls. 1854.

Ten., Ulom. 677.

Caenomychus O Lewis, Ent. 26, 1893,

153 (©. Gorhami [Lewis] 1874) 1910:4

(Japon.). End., Endo., Endom. 80.

Caenoptera Bedel, F. Col. Seine V, 1889,

18= Molorchus F. 1792, ©. C.6.Thoms.

Skand. Col. I, 1859, 150; VIII, 1866,

44; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 842; Kuhnt,

754,773 = Subg. ad Molorchus F.1792.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 606.

Caerosternus OÖ Lee., PAcPhil. 1852, 39;

Lew., ANH. (5) 16, 1885, 213; EMM.

23, 1886, 63 (C. americanus Lec. 1845)

1913:1 (Amer. bor.). Hist. 55.

Cafioquedus‘; [an wus?] O Sharp, TR.

Dublin Soc. (2) III, 1886, 376; Broun,

Man. New Zealand Col. V, 1893, 1033;

B. et Sch., Col. Cat. P. 67, 1916, 437

(CO. gularis Sharp) 1916:1 (Nov. Ze-

land). sStaph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Qued. 384.

Cafius O Steph., Ill. Brit. V, 1832, 245;

ollitt, PLSNSW. (2) II, 18837, 498;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 462.

Schaufuß in Calwer, 194; Kuhnt,

167, 230.

Biol.: Rey, ASLLyon 33, 1886,

146, 148; Rupertsb., Biol. Käf. Eur.

1894, 121 (C. xantholoma |[Grav.]

1806) 1914:43 (in divers. part. orb.

terr... — 0. s. str. Muls. et Rey,

ASAgr.Lyon (4) 8, 1875, 564 = Subg.

Staph., Staphy.,Staphyl., Staphi.288.

Cafius Boisd. et Lacord., F.E. Paris,

I, 1835, 410 = Othius Steph. 1832.

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 276.

Calabamon Kraatz, Revis. 1864, 105

Thraucostolus WKraatz 1865.

Ten., Tentyr. 153.

Caenocorse (1554) — Üglchaenesthes (1568).

Calamosternus Motsch., Etud.E. 8, 1859,

156; Reitt., Tab., 5l; VN. 30, 189;

A. Schmidt, GIW. 19 et 32. Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 1269; Kuhnt, 391 =

Subg. ad Aphodius Il. 1798. Scar.,

Aphod. 7.

Calanthemis O 3. Thoms,, Syst. Cer.

1864, 194; Jord., NoZo. X, 1903,

142 (©. myops Thoms.) 1913:16 (Afr.

trop. et mer.). (eramb., Cerambin.,

Clyt. 803.

Calanthosoma Reitt., VN. 14, 1876,. 10

(©. flavomaculatum Reitt. 1876)

1913:1 (Antill..,. Temn., Nemos. 3.

Calaphodius Beitt., Tab., 1891, 1892,

p- 90; VN. 30, 228; A. Schmidt, GIW.

21 et 96 = Subg. ad Aphodius

Ill. 1798. Scar., Aphod. 7.

Calarus Raffr., A.Mus.N.Hung. 1903, 32;

ASEFT. 72, 1903, 523; GIW. Psel.

1908, 75 (C. puncticeps, Ü. dubius,

Ö. semipunctatus Raffr. 1903) 1913:3

(Nov. Guin. german.). Psel., Psela.,

Euplect. 74.

Calasia Haldem., Jo.Ac.N.Sc.Phil. (2)

I, 1848, 99. = Scrapta ©l. 1790.

Scrapt. 2.

Calcar Latr. Regne anim. ed. II, 1829,

Il, 25; Cast, HN. II, 1840, 211;

Woll., Ins. Mader. 1854, 494; Muls.,

Col. Fr. Latig. 1854, 272; Redtb.,

F. Austr. II et III; Lac. V, 383;

Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr., 134; NID. V,

649; Desbr., Frelon XI, 1972, 49

= Belopus Geb. 1911. Ten., Te-

nebr. 835.

Calcar Muls., Col. Fr. Latig. 1854,

274; Opusc. E. IX, 1859, 140. Jaca.

du Val, III, 1861, 312, t. 76 £. 379a;

Zoufal, WEZg. 12, 1893, 115; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1896, 653 = Subg. ad Belopus

Geb. 1911. Ten., Tenebr. 835.

Calchaenesthes O Kraatz, BEZ. 7, 1863,97,

Schaufuß in Calwer, 844, 859 (C. oblon-

gomaculata Guer. 1844) 1913:1 (Ture.,

Graecia, As. min., Syr., Afr. bor.,

Hispan.. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Stenasp. 974.

Caleiosphaerium (1569) — Callidostola (1583).

157

Calciosphaerium © Enderl., Vet.-Ak.]| ex. bimaculatum [White] vittatum [F.]

Handl. Stockholm 48, No.3, 12

(©. solox Enderl. 1912) 1913:1 (Ins.

Falkland.). Byrrh.

Calendyma O Lac. IV, 1857, 460; Gorh.,

Cist. E. II, 1875, 82 (1876) 89;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 69 (©. chr-

liensis [Cast.] 1840) 1913:3 (Chile).

. Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 122.

Calitys O €. 6. Thoms.,, Sk. Col. I,

1859, 71; IV, 1862, 191; Lee. u. Horn,

Class. 1833, 154; Seidl., F. Ba. ed.

11,1891,225 ; Schaufuß in Calwer, 411;

Kuhnt, 472, 474 (C. scabra [Thunb.]

1784) 1913:3 (Eur., Afr. mer., Am.

bor.). Temn., Lep. 29.

Callabonica Blackb., TRSSouth Austral.

. 19, 1895, 36 (©. propria Blackb. 1895)

1913:1 (Austral.). Scar., Melth.,

Lipar. 178.

Callancya O Aur. in Schklg.

u. J., .Col. Cat. P.39 1912, 446

(=Callopisma Thoms. 1864) (Ü. curvi-

collis [Buq.] 1857) 1913:4 (Panam.,

Brasil.; Para).

Ancyl. 924.

Callergates © Lmr., ASEB. 48, 1906,

47 (Rev., 465) = Subg. 3 ad Ergates

F. 1832 (C. Gaillardoti [Chevr.] 1854)

1913:1 (Syr. alta). Ceramb., Prion.,

Callipogi., Callipog. 53, 3.

Callichloris Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1, 1844,

455, l.c. IV, 12, 1855, 526; Ohs.,

StEZg. 1904, 332 (CO. signaticollis

Burm., 1844) 1918:4 (Columb., Peru).

Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgni., Platy-

coel. 125.

Callichroma O Latr., Nouv. Dict. d’Hist.

Nat. de Deterville ed. 2, V, 1816, 24;

Jordan, NoZo. I, 1894, 165; Serv.,

ASEFFT. II, 1833, 556; Ross, Int.EZ.

4, 1910,.59 (Katalog) 1913:104.

(Type?; Spp. aethiop. 55, per ex.:

atrum [L.] 1771, micans [F.] 1801;

Spp. amer.: 45; per ex.: auricomum

[L.] 1767, elegans [0O1.] 1790, suaves-

lens [L.] 1768, virens [Drury] 1773;

- Spp. indomalay.: ?Call.-Spp.: 4 per

Ceramb., Cerambin.,

1775). — C. Latr. l.c. ex parte =

Aromia Serv. 1833. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Callichr. 722.

Callichromopsis O Chevr., MSSciLiege,

18, 1863, 255; Gah., F. Brit. Ind.

Col. I, 1906, 180 (C. ielephoriodes

Westw. 1848) 1913:1 (Ceylon)

Ceramb., Cerambin., Comps. 758.

Callidemum O Blanch., Voy. Pöle Sud

IV, Zo. 1853, 324,; Chap., G. Col. X,

1874, 349; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 163 (C. viride Blanch. 1853

1914:1 (Nov. Guin.). Chrys., Eu»

molp., Spiop. 83.

Callideriphus O Blanch. in Gay, H. Chile

Zo.V, 1851, 487; J. Thoms., Syst.Cer.

(CO. grossipes Blanch. 1851) 1913:10

(Am. mer.; Goyaz, Chile 7). dCe-

ramb., Cerambin., Heterops. 918.

'Calliderma O Meotsch.,, B. Mosc. 31,

1858, II, 663; Fauv., Rev. d’E. 14,

1895, 235 (©. brunneum Motsch. 1858)

1913:7 (Birm. 2, Ind. or. 2, Ceyl. 1,

Congo, Afr.or. germ. 1). Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 229.

Callidiopsis O J.Thoms., Syst. C'er. 1864,

237 (©. scutellaris [F.] 1801, praecox

[Er.] 1842, mutica Lae. 1869) 1913:3

(Tasman.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Calldp. 342.

Callidiopsis Lac., VIII, 1869, 356 =

Callidiopsis Thoms. 1864. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Calldp. 342.

CallidiumO:$ F.,Syst.Ent.1775,187eteo.;

Gutfl.-B., 573; Schaufuß in Calwer,

844, 853; Kuhnt, 756, 778.

Biol.: Heeger, Sitzb. Ak. Wiss. Wien

11, 1853, 935 t.4; Xambeu, Moeurs

usw. 8, 1902, 73 (CO. violaceum [L.]

1758) 1913:16 (Eur., As., Am. bor.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid. 783.

Callidium Lam., Anim. sans Vert. 1801,

234 = Plaginonotus Muls. Ceramb.,

Oerambin., Clyt. 806.

Callidostola Reitt., F. Germ. 4, 1913, 37

= Subg. ad Cällidium FR. 1775.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid. 783.

158 Calligrapha (1584) — Callispa (1599).

Calligrapha Er., ArN. 13, 1847, 158;

Stäl, Öfv. Vet.-Ak. Förh. 17, 1860,

460; Chap., X, 1874, 383; Jac., 195;

Linell, JoN YorkES. IV, 1896, 195

= Polyspila Hope 1840. COhrys.,

Chryso., Chrysi. 12.

Callimaria O Fairm., Le Natural. (2)

»II, 1888, 12; ASEB. 39, 1895, 29

(O.impressipennis Fairm. 1888) 1913:2

(Madag.). Ten., COnodal. 965.

Callimerus O Gorh., Cist.E. III, 1875/82

(1876), 65; Schklg, GIW., Cler.

1903, 24; Gah., ANH (8) 5, 1910, 61

- (C. albovarius [Westw.] 1849) 1913:54

(As., Arch. malay., Philipp., Birma,

Sikk., Nova Guinea). Cler., Oleri.,

Till. 44.

Callimoxys O Kraatz, BEZ. 7, 1863,

-104, Schaufuß in Calwer, 843 (0.

‚ gracilis Brulle, Exped. Moree 1832,

257 t.44 £.1,2) 1913:3 (Cal.; Dalm.,

Ture., Graec.; Am. b.),. Ceramb,,

Cerambin., Molorch. 609.

Callimus O3 Muls., Col. Fr. Securip.

1846., App.; Long. ed.2, 1863, 210;

Ganglb., Best.-Tab. 7, 1881, p. 9,

- 687; Gutfl.-B., 580; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 843; Kuhnt, 754, 775 (©.

angulatus [Schrank] 1789) 1912:11

(Spp. palaearct. 9, nearct. 2).

Biol.: Xambeu, Rev. d’E. XVII,

1898, 36; Xambeu, Moeurs et Met.

IX, 191, 36. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Molorch. 610.

Calliope Ws., NID. VI, 1882, 279, nota

(nec Haliday 1840) = Callipta Lefvr.

1885. Chrys., Eumolp., Oyn. 179.

Calliparevus Senna, AMusG. (2) 12,

1892, 444; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 12 (C. Feae Senna 1892) 1913:2

(Brit. Ind., Birm.). Brenth., Brenih.,

Taphr. 17.

Callipogon O Serv., ASEFT. I, 1832, 140;

Lmr., ASEB. 48 1904 (Rev. 468),

Serv., ASEFT. 1, 1832, 140; J. Thoms,.,

Class. Cer., 293; Syst. Cer., 475;

Lac. VIII, 92; Lmr., ASEB., 48, 19

53 (Rev., 471). — Monogr.: Nonfr.,

BEZ. 37, 1892, 17. — (C.senex[Dupont] |

1832, barbatus Serv. 1832) 1913:15. —

6 Subgg.: Callom., Callip., Orthom.,

Spilopr., Enopl. et Navos. — C. s. str,

Subg. 3 ad ©. (Typ. ut antea). (Am.

centr., Mex.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Callipogi., Callipog. 52; 52, 3.

Calliprason © White in Dieffenb., Trav.

N. Zeal. II, 1843, 277; Voy, Ereb,

et Terr. 1846, 23; Broun, Man. N.

Zeal. Col. I, 1880, 582 (O. Sinclairi

White 1843) 1913:1 (Nov. Zealand.),

Ceramb., Cerambin., Stenodi. 436.

Callipta Lefvr., ASEFr. (6) V, 1885,

Bull. p. CXXV; MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 87; Schaufuß in Calwer, (926)

(©. Fausti [Ws.] 1882, Oberthürsi

[Fairm.]1876) 1913:2(Cancas. ; Alger.;

Tunes.). C'hrys., Eumolp., Cyn. 179.

Callirhinus O Bilanch.,, Cat. Coll. E.

Col. 1850, 176 (C'. metallescens Blanch.

1850) 1918:1 (Mex.). Scar., Rut.

hom., Anomi., Anisopl. 100.

Callirkoe Newm., Ent. I, 1840, 3 =

Coptocercus Hope 1840 (1841). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Phorac. 234.

Callischyrus O Croteh, Erot. 1876, 58;

Gorh., BCACol. VII, 1887, 45 (©.

hieroglyphicus[Duponch.]1824)1913:9

(Amer. c.). Erot., Triplac. 36,

Callisina O Baly, JoE. I, 1860, 30;

TESL. (3), IV, II, 1867, 163; Chap.,

G. Col. X, 1874, 264; Lefvr., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 63; Jae., F. Ind. Col. II,

1908, 362 (C. fasciata Baly 1860)

1914 : 10 (As. mer.; Birm., Assam.,

Malacc.; Sumatr., Born., Java).

Chrys., Eumolp., Callis. 97.

Callismilax Bates, ANH. (4) 12, 1873,

473; (4) 13, 1874, 105 (25) (Typ.?;

C. aenea et Mulsanti [Montr.] 1860)

1913 :24 (Nov. Caled.). Ten.,

Cnodal. 979. i

Callispa O Baly, 1858, 4, t.1, f.2; Chap.,

XI, 272; Ws., NID. VI, 1893, 1060;

Peringuey, ASAfr. Mus. 1908, 334

(C. insignis Baly 1858) 1913:55 (As.,

Afr,,Males.). Chr ys..Hisp.,Callisp.52.

Callisphyris (1600) — Calocerus (1621).

159

Callisphyris O Newm,, Ent. I, 1840, 1 | Callopisma Motsch., Etud. E. 1852, 42

(©. macropus Newm. 1840) 1913:10

(Chillan 2, Chile 8). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Necyd. 584.

Callistethus Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col.

1850, 198 (C. auronitens [Hope] 1835)

1918:4 (Himalaya a Ladak ad

Setschuan; Sikkim, Bhutan, Kasch-

-mir). Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi.,

Anoma. 72.

Callistopopillia Ohs., DEZ. 1903, 219

(©. Davidis [Fairm.] 1876 et Iris

[Cand.]1869) 1918:2 (China mer.-occ.,,

Nepal). Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi.,

Popp. 88.

Callitheres Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 72;

Olerit.,I, 1844, 105; Chenu, Enc.d’HN.

Col. II, 1860, 235 (= Pallenis Cast.

1836). Cler., Cleri., Till. 20.

Callithmysus Sharp, EMM. 32, 1896,

238 = Plagithmysus Motseh! 1845.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 815.

Calloctenus OÖ White, PZSL. 1850, 12;

Lac. VIII, 192; Lmr., MSEB. 21,

1912, 106, (Rev., 970) (C. pulcher

White 1850) 1913:1 (Venez.). dCe-

ramb., Prion., Anacol., Anac. 107.

Calloides O & J.Lee., Smiths. Misc.

Coll. XI, 264, 1873, 319. — Biol.:

Pack., Ins. affect. Trees 1907, 443. —

(C.nobilis[Harris]1836, Lorquini[Bug.]

1859) 1913:2 (Cal., Am. bor., Utah).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 809.

Callomegas OÖ Lmr., ASEB. 48, 1904,

. 64 (Rev., 482) = Subg. ad Callipogon |

Serv. 1832 (CO. proletarius Lmr. 1904,

sersceus [01.] 1795) 1913:2 (Porto

Rico, Cuba, Haiti). Ceramb., Prion.,

Callipogi., Callipoy. 52, 2.

Callona Westw., TESL. II, 1840, 228

= Ürioprosopus Serv. 1834. C’eramb,.,

Cerambyc., Stenasp. 962.

Calloodes White, ANH. 15, 1845, 38;

Arrow, ANH. (7) 7, 1901, 396; Ohs.,

StEZg. 65, 1904, 67, 71 (O. Grayanus

White 1845) 1918:4 (Queensl.).

Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgni., Anoplgna.

110.

= Lychnuris Ern. Oliv. 1907. Lamp.,

Lueid. 17.

Callopisma 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

212 = Callancyla Aur. 1912. (Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Ancyl. 924.

Callopsenius Wasm., DEZ. 1903, 236

(emend.); ZoJa. Suppl. VII, 1904,

679 nota 2 (CO. clavicornis [Wasm.]

1902) 1916:1 (Paraguay). Stapk.,

Cephal. 403.

Calloserica Brenske, MSEB. II, 1894,

66; BEZ. XLII, 1897, 356; XLVIII,

1898, 236; Reitt, VN, 40, Best.-

Tab. 50, 182 (nota) (C. tigrina Brenske

1824) 1913:1 (Ind.). Scar., Melth.,

Seric., 43.f

Callosobruchus Pie, Rev. d’E. 21, 1902,

6. nota; Echange 28, 1912, 92 = Subg.

ad Bruchus L. 1758. Bruch., Brucht.

11.

Callotillus © Woleott, ENs. 22, 115

(C. eburneocinctus Wole. 1911) 1913: 1

(Florida). Cler,

Callyntra Sol, ASEFTr. 5, 1836, 335;

in Gay, H. Chile, V, 1851, 153 =

Epipedonota Sol. 1836. Ten.,

Nyctel. 294.

Callysphiris J. Thoms., Syst. (er. 1864,

411:= Callisphyris Newm. 1840.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Necyda. 584.

Calobamon Kraatz, Revis. 1865 = err.

pro Calabomon Kraatz 1865. Ten.,

Tentyr. 153.

Calobosca Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894, 395

(©. pedinoides [Fairm.] 1893) 1913: 1

(Indo-China). Ten., Tenebr. 799.

Culobrium Fairm., ASEFr. 72, 1903,

251 (C. Perrie;i Fairm. 1903) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Obri. 371.

Calocerambyx Heller, DEZ. 1905, 66

(©. Hauseri Heller 1905) 1913:1

(Neuguinea). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cerambyc. 132.

Calocerus Fauv., Rev. d’E. 1891, 88

(C. erassicornse Er. 1840) 1913:13

160

Caloclerus (1622) — Calopopillia (1640).

(Panama, Am. mer. trop.). Staph., . 22, 1896, 142 = Calydus Reitt. 1896.

Oxyt., Piest., Thorac. 27.

Caloclerus Kuw., ASEB. 37, 1893,

480; Schklg., op. cit. 45, 1901, 105

= (Callimerus Gorh. 1876. - Cler.,

Cleri. 44.

Caloclytus Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 260; Schaufuß in Calwer, (863);

Kuhnt,785 = Chlorophorus Chevr.1863.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 820.

Caloccomus O Serv, ASEFr. I],

1832, 194; J. Thoms., Class. Cer.

287; Syst. Cer., 266; Lac. VIII,

178; Lmr., MSEB. 17, 1909, 32

(Rev., 616) (Typ.?; ' Kreüchelyi

Buquet. 1840, ©. Desmaresti Guer.

1844) 1913:3 (Columb., Boliv.,

Argent.). Ceramb., Prion., Deranc.

58. -

Calodactylus O Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col.

I, 1850, 91; Lac. III, 246 (©. tibialis

Blanch. 1850) 1913:3 (Brasil. 2,

- Peru 1). Scar., Melth., Macrod. 454.

Calodaemon Boileau, Nat.19, 1897, 248;

l.c. 1898, 119 = Auxicerus Waterh.

1883. Luc., Clad. 31.

Caloderma Casey, Bull. Cal. Ac. II,

1886, 5; T.Ac. St. Louis XV, 1905,

182 (C. rugosus Casey 1886) = Subg.

15 ad Medon Steph. 1832; 1912:16

Cal. 12, Nev. 2, Wash. 2, Idaho 1,

Columb. brit.). Staph., FPaed.,

Paedi. 199, 15.

Calodromus OÖ Guer., MaZo. 1832, t. 34;

Lac. VII, 1866, 407; Schoenieldt,

GIW. Brenth. 1908, 5 (C. Mellyi

Guer. 1832) 1913:2 (Ind. or., Caffr.).

Brenth., Brentha., Taphr. 1.

Calodromus J. Thoms., ArE. I, 1857,

119. = Cyphagogus Party 1849.

Brenth., Brentha. 3.

Calodus H. Lucas, Voy. Castelnau, Ins.

1857, 184; J. Thoms., Syst. (er.

1864, 434 = Rachidion Serv. 1834.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lissnt. 1021.-

Caloenas Reitt., DEZ. 1889, 34; Escher.,

WEZg. 15, 1896, 121; Hartert, ENa.

Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 20.

CalognathusO Guer., MaZo. Ins. 1836,

Cl. IX, t. 172; Cast., HN. II, 1840,

186; Lac., V, 86 (©. Chhevrolati Gu6r.:

1836) 1913:1 (Terr. cap... Ten.,

Calognath. 257.

Calolymus Thunb., Char. gen. Ins. ed.

Meyer 1791, 26 [non binär] =

Lymezxylon ®. 1775. Lym. 4.

Calomacraspis O H. Bates, BCA. Col. II,

2,1888, 264 (CO. nigripennis H. Bates

.:1888) 1918:4 (Mex., Guatem.

Ecuad. b.-occ., Amaz.). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti., Antich. 59.

Calomela & Hope, Coleopt. Man. III, 166.

— Biol.: Froggatt, LPSNSW. 18,

1893,39. — (Type?; C.erassicornis[F.]

1775, Curtisi [Kirby] 1818, maculi-

collis, Mac Leayi et ruficeps [Boisd.]

1835) 1916:46 (Austral.). Chrys.,

Chryso., Phyllod. 90.

Calomorpha Stäl, Öfv. Vet. Akad. Förh,

XV, 1858, 251; Lefvr., MSLiege (2).

1l, 1885, 71 (nec Latr.) = Syricta

Baly 1865. Chrys., Eumolp., Scelo.

11%: :

Calonerus O 93. Thoms., ArE. I,

: 1857, 117 (C. Wallace 3. Thoms.

1857) 1913:3 (Borneo). Nit., Cat. 13.

Calonota O: Hope, Col. Man. I, 1837,

107; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 1855,

218; Sharp, EMM. 13, 1876, 72;

Waterh, ANH. (4) 17, 1876, 71

(C. festiva [F.] 1775) 1913:12 (Nov,

Zeal. 11, Nov. Guin. 1). Scar., Melth.,

Lipar. 165.

Calontholinus Reitt., VN., 46, 1908,

114 = Subg. ad 'Xantholinus Serv.

1825. Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 257.-

Calophaena Lynch., Bol. Ac. Cordoba

VII, 1884,-267 nec Klug 1821 =

Acalophaena Sharp 1886. Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 203.

Calopopillia Kolbe, StEZg. 53, 1894,

209, 27 = Subg.: (1) ad Popillia

Serv. 1825 (C. Candezei Kraatz 1892,

dorsigera Newm. 1838) 1918:3 (Guin.;

Calopus (1641) —

Congo ad Viet. Nyanz., Angola,

Togo, Congo). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Anomi., Popp. 86, 1.

Calopus O& F., Syst.E. 1775, Charact.

gen. nr. 47 et. p. 182; G.Ins. 1777,

50; Spec. Ins. I, 1781; Mant. Ins. ete.,

etc.; L., Syst. :Nat. ed. 13, I, 4,

1792, 1865; KLatr, HN. Crust. et

Ins. 1801, etc.; Zett, F. Lapp.;

Steph., Ill. Brit. E. Mand. V, 1832,

61, nota; Man. Brit. Col. 1839, 336; €.

R. Sahlb., Ins. Fenn.I, 1834, 446;

Cast, HNIns. Col. II, 1840, 250;

Redtb., F. Austr.; Gatt. deutsch.

Käferf. etc.; Muls., ASLLyon n. s.,

V, 1858, 93; Col.. Fr. Angustip.

1858, 29; Bach, 266; Lac., V, 701;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. I, 1859, 125;

VI, 1864, 348; Gutil.-B., Käf.

Deutschl. 1859, 441; Fairm. in Jacg.

du Val, 441; J. Lec., Class. 1862, 258;

Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.; NID. V, 2, 731;

Ganglb. VzbG W. 31, 1881, 97; Best.-

Tab. 4a: Oedem. 1881, T; 3. Lee.

u. Horn, Class. 1883, 404; Stierlin,

Col. Helv. 1886, 195; Champ., BCA.

Col. IV, 2. 1889, 110: Semen., HoR.

28, 1894, 451 (sep. 3); Horn, P. Cal.

Ac. Sc. (2) 6, 1896, 384; Reitt.,

F. Germ. 3, 405; €. Schaufuß in

Calwer, 729, 730 [Biol.]; Kuhnt, 688,

690 (O.serraticornis [L.] 1758) 1915:2

(Eur. b., c., mer., mont., Sibir.).

. Oed., Calop. 1.

Calosis OÖ Deyr., ASEFT. (4) 7, 1867,

222 (Mon.) (C. amabilis Deyr. 1867)

1913:1 (Afr. mer.-occ.). Ten.,

Zoph. 92.

Calospasta J. Lec., Class. Col. N. Am.

1862, 273 (C. elegans [3. Lec.] 1851)

1917:13 (Cal. 10, Mex. occ. 1, Nov.

Mex., Colo. 1, Ariz. 1. Melo.,

Lytt., Lytti. 46.

Oalostega O Westw., PZSL. 1842, 117;

. TZSL. III, 1843, 221; Lac. V, 402;

Geb., Mon., 169 (C. purpuripennis

Westw. 1842) 1913:3 (Afr. occ.,

Congo, Guinea). Ten., Pycenoc. 887.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A.2.

Calypterus (1654). 161

Calpazia Pasc., TESL. (2), IV, 1857,

93; (3) III, 1869, 519 (C. vermi-

cularis Pase. 1857) 1913:1 (Borneo).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 149.

Calybistum Thoms., Rev. MaZo. (3) VI,

1878, 26 (©. fuliginosum Thoms. 1878)

1913:1 (Senegamb.). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Obri. 365.

Calyce O Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 12

(1891), 307 (©. fulva Champ. 1891)

1915:2 (Pan., Brasil.?. Mord,,

Mordi:. 9.

CalydonO C. 6. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

263 (©. submetallicum Blanch. 1851)

1913:2 (Chile). C(eramb., Cerambin.,

Callid. 781.

Calydonis O Pase., ANH. (5) 9, 1882,

31; Gebien, ArN. 1917 (1918) A3,

26 et 141 (CO. cuprea et refulgens

1882) 1913:2 (Amaz. infer.).,. Ten.,

Cnodal. 957.

Calydus Reitt., WEZg., 5, 1896, 192

(©. pulcher Reitt. 1889) 1917:4

(Asm., Pers., Vall. Arax.). Melo.,

Lytt., Mylabr. 20.

CalymmaderusOSol.in Gay, H.Chile IV,

1849, 472; Lac., IV, 519, 526; Germain

Actas Univ. Chile 1892, 257; Pic,

Echange 28, 1912, 48 (C. capucinus

Sol. 1849) 1913:60) (Am., Austral.).

Anob., Dorcat. 66.

Calymmophorus O Sol., ASEFT.9, 1840,

245; Lac., V, 211; Burm., StEZeg.

36, 1875, 494 (©. cucullatus [Lae.]

1830) 1913:4 (Tucuman., Mendoza,

San Luis). Ten., Praoc. 409.

Calymmus O Pase., ANH. (4) 8, 1871,

349 (©. Berardi [Montr.] 1860) 1913:6

(Am. centr. et mer, Nov. Caled.,

Venez., Ecuad., Nicar., Peru). Ten.,

Bolitoph. 585.

Calypterus Muls. et Rey, Op. E. 9,

181; Tered., 225, 254; Seidl., F. Ba.,

505; F. Tr., 540; Fauc., F. Col. Fr.

1892, 304; Schilsky, Käf. Eur. 36,

36 CC; Reitt., Tab. 47, 29; Kuhnt,

684 = Subg. ad Xyletinus Latr. 1807.

Anob., Xylei. 54.

162

Calyptocephalus O Gray in Griffith’s

An. Kingdom, Ins. I, 1832, 370;

Motsch., Etud. E. 1853, 32: E. Ol.,

ASEFT. (6) V, 1885, 143; GIW.

Lamp. 1907, 10 (C. jasciatus Gray

1832) 1910:14 (Amer. mer.). Lamp.,

Lampr. 5.

Calyptopsis O Sol., ASEFr. IV, 1835,

269; Lac. V, 45; Jacgq. du Val III,

249; Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865, 225;

Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 298; Best.-Tab.

42, 1900, 88, 130; Schaufuß in C’alwer,

0?0; (C. caraboides [Bril.] 1835)

1913:23 (As. c. et cce., Asm.,

Syr., Pers. ete.). Ten., Tentyr. 107.

Camaldus Fairm., ASEFTr. (4) 3, 1863,

637 Centrophthalmus Schmidt-

Goeb. 1838. Psel., Psela., Tyr. 372.

Camaria O Serv., Enc. meth. X, 1825,

454; Cast., HN.VI, 1840, 231; Gebien,

ArN. 1917(1918) A 3, 26, 28 et 36 (C.

nitida Serv. 1825, gibbosa [Pall.] 1781,

[01.] 1795, striata [F.] 1801). — ©.

sensu Gebien, ArN. 1917 (1918) A 3,

36—121 (Typ. Bl.Okeni Perty) 1918:54

+ 8 Spp. incert. (Arg. b. usque ad

Pan., Costarica). Ten., Cnodul. 958.

C’amarimena O Motsch., B. Mosc. 36,

1863, II, 473; Mäkl., Acta Fenn.

1864, 113; Gebien, ArN. 1917 (1918)

A 3, 29 et 155 (C. laeviuscula et

parabolica [Walk.] 1858) 1918: 16

(Ind., Ceyl., Burma, Bengal., Indo-

China, Ind. or., Java). Ten.,

Cnodal. 966.

Camariodes Fairm., ASEFTr. (4) 9,

9, 1869, 232 (C'. helovioides [Klug]

1833) 1913:6 (Madag.). Ten.,

Cnodal. 946.

Camarothelops Kolbe, Mi.Zo. Mus. Berl.

V, 1910, 30 (C. Braueri Kolbe 1910)

1913:1 (Seychellen). Ten., Helop.

1066.

Camenta Er, NID. III, 1847, 695;

Brenske, BEZ. 41, 1896, 341; Burm.,

Hd. E. IV, 2, 1855, 143; 1896, 341;

Calyptocephalus (1655) — Camptodes (1672).

Pering., TSAfr. Philad. 13, 1904,

90, 92% (Typ.?; C.cbesa [Burm.]1855)

1913:17 (Afr. centr., or., occ., mer.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 117.

Camentoserica Brenske, BEZ. XLV,

1900, 78; XLVI, 1901, 220; XLVII,

1902, 69; Pering., TSouth Afr. Phil.

S. XIII, 1904, 33 (©. livida Boh.

1860) 1912:1 (Afr.; N’Gami, Rhodes.

mer., Trv. Terr. Damara). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 82.

Cametis Motsch., Bull. Moscou, 36, 1863,

I, 2, 440 (C. pices Motsch. 1863)

1913:1 (Ceylon). Nit., Nitid. 145.

Camivoleum Lewis, ANH. (6) 11, 1893,

394 (C.loripes Lewis 1893) 1913:1

(Japon.). Staph., Orxyt., Omal. 66.

Camphonota Sol., ASEFr. X, 1836, 195

= Subg. ad Pimelia F. 1775. Ten.,

Pimel. 1377.

Campolene O Pasc., JoE. II, 1863, 44

(O. nitida Pase. 1863) 1914:1 (N. 8.

Wales). Ten., Helop. 1025.

Campsia O Serv., Enc. meth. X, 1825,

455; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 231; Lae. V,

424; Gebien, ArN. 1917 (1918) A 3,

27,29 (Typ. O.testacea Serv. 1825, vrro-

rata Dalm. 1823) 1918:3 (Brasil.).

Ten., Cnodal. 959.

Campsopyga O Murr., Monogr. 1864, 327

(O. pallidipennis Murr. 1864) 1913:1

(Columb.,Venez.). Nit., Carpophil.38.

Campta Steph., Ill. Brit. E. III, 1830,

30 et 43 = Cychramus Kugel. 1794.

Nit., Nitid. 104.

Camptocerus Latr., Regne anim. ed. II,

V, 1829, 91; Er., ArN. II, 1836, 59;

Lac. VII, 1860, 368; Chap., Syn. Scol.

1873, 258; Bldfi., BCA. Col. 1896, 125

(C. aeneipennis [F.] 1801) 1913:9

(Amer. mer., Nicaragua ete.). I/p.,

Ecc. 98.

Camptodes OÖ Er. in Germar, ZE. IV,

1843, 321 (CO. scutellatus [Sturm]

Camptodium (1673) — Cantharoplatys (1683).

163

1826, aterrimus Er. 1843, morio Er. | Cantharıs L. Schaufuß in Calwer, 364;

1843, vitiatus Er. 1843) 1913:155

Kuhnt, 442, 447. — Canth. cf. P.L.

(Am. bor., centr. et mer.). Nit., | Cantharis kr., in Agass. Nomencl. Zool.

Nitid. 102.

Camptodium Motsch., B. Mose. 41. 1868,

Col. 1842—47, 61 = Kletica Lac. 1859.

Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 21.

Il, 173, 189; Matth., Trichopt. illustr. | Oantharis Geofir., HNIns. I 1762, 1339

1872, 32; Cist. E. 3 (1884), 82 t.4

f. 1-4; Trichopt. Suppl. 1900, 105,

Lytta W. 1775.

Lytti. 26.

Melo., Lytt.,

t. 14 f. 1,2etc.; Jacobs., Col. Ross. 8, Contharocnemis O° Sery., ASEHr T,

1910, 629 (CO. adustipenne Motsch.

1868) 1913:1 (Ind. ant.,

rel, Pol, Phil. 7.

Camptomorphus Grouv., ASEF. 1898,

369 (CO. longipes Grouv.) 1913:1

(Brasil... Nit., Nitid. 116.

Camptorhina Kirby, F. Bor.-Amer. IV,

1837, 128; Brenske, BEZ. 47, 1902,

34 = Serica W’Leay, 1819. Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 23.

Campylochira Lefvr., Rev. MaZo. (3) 4,

1876, 293; MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 41;

Jac., TESL. 1900, 493 (©. fulvipes

et zpectoralis Lefvr. 1876) 1914:5

(Brasil.). Chr ys., Eumolp., Colasp.58.

Campylorhabdus OÖ Schm., ENa. 15,

1889, 366 (©. Poggei [Harold] 1878)

1913:3. (Afr. or., centr.; Sansib.).

Hist. 37.

Campylotrochalus Brenske, BEZ. XLV,

1900, 81 (C. glabrielypealis Brenske

1902) 1913:1 (Togo). Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 100.

Canifa Lec., New Col., 144; Lec.

Horn, Class. 1883, 399

Latr. 1807. Scrapt. 2.

Cantharis L., Syst. Nat. cd. 13 (@melin)

I, 4, 1788 p. 1881 et 1900 = Atracto-

cerus Palis. 1801.

Cantharis L., Syst. Nat. ed. 10, 1758,

I, 403; ed. 12, I, 2, 1766, 650;

ed. 13 (Gmelin), I, 4, 1788, p. 1900;

F. Suec. ed.2, 1761, 204; Goeze in

Donndorf, Europa F.8, 1799, 655;

Bechstein u. Scharfenberg, Vollst.

Naturg. schädl. Forstins. I, 1804,

224 = Lymezylon F. 1775. Lym.1,4.

Scraptia

Japon.).:

1832, 132; J. Thoms., Class., (er. 275;

Syst. Cer., 481; Lmr., ASEB. 46,

1902, 305 (Rev., 93); A.Mus.CongoZo.

(3) II, 1903, 9; MSEB. 21, 1912, 4

(Rev., 868), 123 (Rev., 987) (C. spon-

Idyoides Serv. 1832) 1913:17.

Subgg.: Cantharocn., Cantharopl.,

Cantharopr., Cantharoct. (Afr. trop.;

Bombay, Ceylon). — Etiam subg. 1

©. s. str. Serv., ASEFr. I, 1832, 132;

Lac. VIII, 32; Lmr., ASEB. 46, 1902,

310 (Rev., 98); A.Mus.CongoZo. (3)

II, 1903, 10; MSEB. 21, 1912, 123

(Rev., 987); Gah., F.Brit.Ind. Col. I,

1906, 26. 1913:6 (1+5). Typ. ut

antea. (Bombay, Ceylon). C(eramb,,

Prion., Anacol., Cantharocn. 73; 73,1.

Cantharoctenus OÖ Westw., TESL. 1866,

134; Thes.Oxon. 1874, 107; Lac. VIII,

33; Lmr., ASEB. 46, 1902, 316 (Rev.,

104); A.Mus.CongoZo. (3) II, 1903,

15; MSEB. 21, 1912, 125 (Rev., 989)

—= Subg.4 ad Cantharocnemis Serv.

1832 (C. Burchelli Westw. 1866)

1913:5 (Afr. or. germ., Somali, Nil.

Nil. coerul., Angol., Damara). dCe-

ramb., Prion., Anacol., Cantharocn.

73, 4.

Cantharoplatys Westw., PESL. 1866,

133; Thes. Oxon. 1874, 107; Lac.,

VIII, 33; Lmr., ASEB. 46, 1902,

306 (Rev., 9); A. Mus. Congo,

Zo. (3) II, 1903, 12; MSEB. 21,

1912, 124 (Rev., 988) = Subg. 2 ad

Cantharocnemis Westw., Serv. 1832

(©. Felderi Westw. 1866) 1913:5

[2 + 3] (Afr. trop.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Anacol., Cantharoen. 73, 2.

11®

164

Cantharoprion O Lmr., ASEB. 46, 190,

314 (Rev., 102); A.Mus.Congo Zo. (3)

II, 1903, 14 = Subg. 3 ad Cantharo-

cnemis Serv. 1832 (C. Livingstonei

Westw. 1866) 1913:1 (Zambesi).

Ceramb., Prion., Anacol., Cantha-

rocn. 713,3.

Canthidium O Er., ArN. 13, 1847, ]I,

109 (O.lentum et thalassinum Er.

1847, melanocephalum [01.] 1789,

chr ysis [F.] 1801, decoratum, onttordes

et sulcatum [Perty] 18%0) 1913:96

(Mex., Am. mer.). sScar., Copr.,

Copri., Pinot. 68.

?Canthoderus Motsch, Etud. E.4, 1855,15

t.1f4 Stratus L. W. Schauf.

1872. Psel., Psela., Jub. 25.

Canthon Oz Hifsg. in Wiedem., ZoMa.

I, 1817, 38 (CO. laevis [Drury] 1770,

triangularıs [Drury] 1770) 1913:144.

(Am. bor., centr., mer.).. sScar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 18.

Canthon Klug, Ins. Madag. 1833, 73;

Abh. Ak. Wiss. Berlin 1832 (1834), 161.

= Eyilissus Reiche 1841. sScar.,

Cour., Scarbi., Canthon. 24.

Canthonosoma M’Leay, PESNSW. 1871,

175 (C. Castelnaui Har. 1871, Mac

Leayi [Har.] 1868) 1913:4 (Queensl.,

Austral., Ins. Eclipse). Scar., Copr.,

Scarbi., Canthon. 33.

Canthorolethrus OÖ Thoms., ASEFT. (4)

2, 1862, 411; Parry, TESL. 1872, 75

(C. Luxeri [Buquet] 1843) 1913:5

(Ecuad., Cost. Rica, Columb.). Zuc.,

Clad. 33.

Canthotrupes Jek., ASEFT. (4) 5, 1865

(1866), 616 Stereopyge A. Costa

1849 = Subg. ad @eotrupes Latr. 1796.

Scar., Geotr., Geotrpi. 17,1.

Capnisa Lac. V, 1859, 36; Kraatz,

Revis. Ten. 1865, 82; Faust. HoR. 11,

1875, 166 = Gnathosia Fiseh. 1821.

Ten., Tentyr. 100.

Capnites Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

245; ASEFTr. 77, 1903, 526; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 80 (CO. angustus Raffr.

Cantharoprion (1684) — Carcinopisthius (1704).

1898) 1913:1 (Madag.).

Psela., Euplect. 82.

Capnocalymna Gemm. u. Har., Col. Cat.

IX, 1873, 2856 = Capnolymma Pase.

1858. (eramb., Cerambin., Lept. 515.

Oapnocerambyx O Reitt., ENa. 20, 1894,

356; Schaufußin Calwer, 844 = Derolus

Gahan 1891. Ceramb. 142.

Capnochroa Lee., Class. N.-Am. Col.

1862, 244; Casey, t.c., 160 (C. fuli-

ginosa [Melsh.] 1846) 1913:1 (N. York,

Virginia). All., Allec. 81.

Capnodes Broun, Man.NZeal. Col. II,

1881, 690 (C. griseipilis Broun 1881)

1913:1 (Nov. Zealand... Anob,,

Dorcat. 75.

Capnolymma O Pasce.. TESL. (2) IV-

1858, 265; (3) III, 1869, 556; 6ah.,

F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 73 (C. sty,

gium Pasc. 1858) 1913:3 (Ceylon.,

Born., Penang). ('eramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 515.

Carabelops Fairm., ASEB. 43, 1899,

534 (O. aenescens Fairm. 1899) 1913: 1

(Madag.). Ten., Helop. 1041.

Caranistes Er., G. Spec. Staph. 1839/40,

925 (nec Schönh.); Lac., II, 1855, 75

Naddia Fauv. 1867. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 328.

Caraphia O Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906 (C. cribrata et minor Gah. 1906)

1913:2 (Birma). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Lept. 517.

Carchares Pasc., ANH. (5) 20, 1887, 12

(©. macer Pasc. 1887) 1913:3 (Afr.

mer. occ. germ., Terr. Namaqua).

Ten., Scaur. 336.

Carcinocephalus Bernh., VzbGW. 53,

1903, 592, Schaufuß in Calwer, —

(©. Merkli [Eppelsh.] 1883, mehadiensis

Bernh. 1902/3)1913:2 (Balcan., Hung.

mer.). Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 56.

Carcinognathus Kirsch, BEZ. 17, 1873,

369 (C. suleifrons Kirsch 1873) 1914: 1

(Peru). Dasc., Artem. 3.

Carcinopisthius Kolbe, StEZg. 53, 1892,

174; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

27 (0. Fruhstorferi Kolbe 1892) 1913: 6

Psel,,

Carcinops (1705) —

(Birma. Java, Mentawei, Sumatr.,

Nov. Guin.). Brenth., Brentha.,

Trach. 41.

Carcinopse O Mars., Mon. 1855, 83;

Schmidt, BEZ. 29, 1885, 283; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. 3, 1899, 373; Beitt.,

- F. Germ. II, 1909, 287; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 303; Kuhnt, 364, 371(C. troglo-

dytes [Payk.] 1811) 1913:47 (Eur., As.,

Afr., Am.). — €. Mars. s. str. 1855 =

Subg. 2 ad C. Mars. 1855 (Typ. ut

antea) 1910:45. Hist. 48; 48,2.

Carcinus Mars., Mon. 1855, t. 8 f. 1—12

= (arcinops Mars. 1855. Hist. 48.

Cardanus O Westw., A.Sci.Nat. (2) I

1834, 112 (C. sulcatus Westw. 1834)

« 1913:7 (Ins. Malay.). Luc. Fig. 67.

Cardiodora Motsch. in Schrencks R. II

1860, 184 Doryphora I. 1807.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 6.

Cardiogenius O Sol., ASEFTr. 5, 1836,

492; Lae. V, 163; Burm,, StEZg. 36,

1875, 468 (C. cicatricosus Sol. 1836)

1913:7 (Argent., Montevideo, Chile).

Ten., Asid. 287.

Cardiosis O Deyr., ASEFT. (4) 7, 1867,

235 (Mon.) (C. Mouffleti Deyr. 1867)

1913:2 (Afr. mer.-oce., Cap. Negro).

Ten., Zoph. 96.

Cardiostichus O Queäf., BEZ. 29, 1885,

268; Kuw,. ASEB. 38, 1894, 400 et

437; Schklg., StEZg. 64, 1903, 18;

GIW. Cler., 81; Hintz, DEZ. 1905,

310 (©. Mechoni Quedf. 1885) 1913:5

(Gabun., Camerun., Congo, Usamb.

ete.). Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 9.

Cardiothorax O Motseh., Etud.E. 8,1859,

67 nota; Carter, PLSNSW. 31, 1906,

236. — Übersicht: Bates, EMM. 16,

1879/80, 30/3, 71/5, 131/3. — (Typ.?;

C. Walckenaeri [Hope] 1840) 1913:44

+7 (1911) (Austral.). Ten., Adelii.

998.

Caridopus O Schkleg. in Sjöstedt, Ergebn.

Zool. Exped. Kilimandj. VII, 7, 1908,

71 (CO. affinis et monstruosus Schkle.

1908) 1913:2 (Meru, Kilimand).).

Cler., Oleri., Clerin. 63.

Carpophilus (1723). 165

‚Carilia Muls., Col. Fr. Long. ed. 2, 1863,

489 = Gaurstes 3. Lec. 1850. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Lept. 529.

Carinoclytus O Aur. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. Pars 39, 1912, 367 (= g.n.

Jord., NoZo. X, 1903, 143) (©. Thom-

soni[Har.]1880, Reichenowi[ Quedenf.]

1883, semiruber [Quedf.] 1882) 1913: 3

(Chinchoxo, Angol., Afr. or. brit.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 798.

Caristela Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894, 311;

Bedel, Abeille, 29, 1896—1900, 36 =

Mycetocharina Seidl. 1891. AL,

Allec. 34.

Carpalimus O Steph., Ill. Brit. V, 1832,

324 Schaufuß in Calwer, 168; Kuhnt,

197 (CO. arcuatus Steph. 1827)

Subg.2 ad Trogophloeus Mannerh.

1830) 1913:34 (in omn. part. orb.

terr. distrib.). Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti.,

Ozxyte. 111, 2.

Carpathobyrrhulus “anglb., VzbGW.

52, 1902, 92; Ganglb., IV, 1, 67,

Schaufuß in Calwer, 612 (CO.

transsilvanicus Sutfr. 1848) 1913:1

(Regio Carpath.). Byrrh., Byrrhi. 19.

Carphacis Gozis, Rech. de l’espece typ.

1886, 14; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 208

= Subg. ad Bolitobius Mannerh. 1830.

Staph., Tach., Bolit. 417.

Carphoborus &% Eichh., BEZ. 8, 1864,

27; Chap., Syn. Scol. 1873, 248; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab.1894, 56; Lee., P.Am.Phil.S.

15,1876,382, Sehaufuß in Calwer, 1227, .

Kuhnt, 170,250 (O.minimus [F.] 1801)

1913:9 (Eur. m., Afr. b.; Smyrna;

Am.b.). /p., Hyles. 25.

Carpophagus O M’Leay in King, Surv.

Aust. App. II, 1827, 447; Lac., Mon.

Phyt. I, 1845, 10; Chap., G. Col. X,

1874, 37; Jacoby, GIW. 14, 1903, 4

(©. Banksiae WLeay 1827) 1913:2

(Austral.). Ohrys., Sagr., Carpoph. 9.

Carpophilops Grouv., ASEFT.:67, 1898,

353 (C. Fryi Grouv. 1898) 1913:1

(Brasil... Nit., Carpophil. 50.

Carpophilus Leach, Gutil.-B., 235

Carpophilus Os Steph., Ill. Brit. Ent.

166

III, 1830, 30, 50; Schaufuß in Calwer,

420; Kuhnt, 476,481(C.hemipterus|L.]

1758 (Eur., Am.bor.), CO. dimidiatusTF.]

1792[Cosmopolit.], humeralis[F.] 1798

(Afr.trop., Madag.,Seych., Ind.or., sex-

pustulatus [R.] 1791) 1913:179 (in

omn.part. orb. terr. et insul.). XNit.,

Carpophil. 53.

Cartallum OS Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834,

94; Gutfl.-B.,578; Schaufußin Calwer,

843; Kuhnt, 754, 755. Biol.:

Xambeu, Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 58;

Moeurs et Met. VII, 1899, 2; VIII,

1902, 208; etc. (©. ebulinum

[L.] 1767) 1913:3 (Eur. mer.,

Afr. bor., Syr., Arab., Mesopot.,

Ins. Lifu). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

“ Pyth. 682.

Carteromerus Laf., Mon. 1848, 71, Notal

—= Formicomus Laf. 1848. Anth. 5.

Carteronyz BDej., Col. Cat. ed. 3, 1836,

180 = Dicrania Serv. 1825. Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 489.

Cartolus Muls. et Rey, Colligeres 1866,

104. = Subg. ad Anthicus Payk. 1798.

Anth. 19.

Caryedon O Schönh., Diss. meth. 1826,

29; Berthold [cf. Pachymera]; Latr.,

Dict. Clas. HN. 14, 1828, 589;

Steven, M. Mosc. II, 1889, 298 =

Subg. ad Pachymerus Thunb. 1805.

Bruch., Bruch:. 2.

Caryoborus Schönh., Gen. (wre. |],

1833, 2 et 92, Cast., HN. Ins. II,

1840, 283; Jacq. du Val, Gen. Cure.

1854, 2; Bedtb., F. Austr. ed. IL,

1858, 670. nota; Lac. VII, 606; Allard,

ASEB. 11, 1868, 87; Chenu, Enc.

HN. Col. 3, 1870, 208; Horn, TAmES.

4, 1873, 311; 3. Lec. u. Horn, Class.

1883, 358; Sharp, BCA. Col. V, 1885,

503; Baudi, Milabrici 1886, 10 et

106; DEZ. 30, 1886, 389; 31, 1887,

468; Abeille, Rev.d’E.7, 1888, 78, 86;

Decaux, Etude Ins. nuisibl. 1890,

10; Seidl., F. Tr. 1891, 171; Everts,

II, 1903, 523 et 529; Schilsky, 41 p. B;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1019; Kuhnt,894,

Cartallum (1724) — Cassidispa 1740).

895 Pachymerus Thunb. 1805.

Bruch., Bruchi. 2.

Caryopemon O Jekel, Ins. Saunders.

I, 1855, 25; Lac. 7, 606 (CO. hiero-

glyphicus Jekel 1855, cruciger [Steph.]

1839) 1913:7 (Ind., China, . Afr.,

Madag., Rhodesia). Bruch., Bruchi.3.

Caryoscapha Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3,

1899, 343; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

276 = Subg. ad Scaphosoma Leach

1815; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 301;

(©. limbatum [Er.] 1845) 1913 :1

(Eur., Caucas.). Scaph. 11,

Carystea Baly, ANH. (3) 15, 1865,

33; TESL. 1875, 24; Chap. X, 380

(Typ.?; ©. inornata, Woaterhousei

[Baly] 1863, fulvilabris [Germ.] 1856,

sapphira [F.] 1801) 1916:7 (Austral.).

Chrys., Chryso., Phaedon. 66.

Casigneus W’Leay, HoE. I, 1819,

97 = Pholidotus W’Leay 1819. Luc.

Chias. 7.

Casıphia Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894, 223;

Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 109 (Rev.,

973) (CO. thibeticola Wairm. 1894)

1913:1 (Thibet). Ceramb., Prion.,

Anacol., Anac. 109.

Casmena OÖ Chap.. G. Col. X, 1874, 284;

Lef., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 82; Ws.,

ASEB. 51, 1907, 132 (©. Murrayi

Chap. 1874) 1913: — (Calab. antiq.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Ner. 158.

Casmenella Jac., PZSL. 1904, 1 p. 266

(©. natalensis Jac. 1904) 1914:1

(Natal, Estcourt). O'hrys., Eumolp.,

Ner. 159.

Casnonidea Fairm.,. Not. Leyd. Mus. 4,

1882, 264 (CO. atriceps Fairm. et

C. holomelaena Fairm. 1882) 1913:14

(Archip. Malay. ete.). Lagr., Stat. 19.

Casopus OÖ Woll., TESL. (3) 1, 1862,

194 (C. Bonvouloiri Woll. 1862)

1913:6 (Ins. Canar.). Ptin., Ptini. 6.

Caspyria Fairm., Rev. d’E. 20, 1901,

194, 248 = Pelecotomoides Cast. 1840.

khip., Pelecot. 7.

Cassidispa Gestro, AMusG. 1899, 174

(CO. mirabilis Gestro 1899) 1913:2

Cassidoloma (1741) — Catoclastus (1759).

167

(Angola, Chin.: Szetchuan). C'hrys., | Catapiestus O Perty, Obs. Col. Ind. or.

Hisp., Hispi. 93.

OCassidoloma Kolbe, D.-Ostafr. IV, Käf.

1898,113 (O.thymaloides [Reitt.] 1878)

1913:2 (Usamb., Guinea). Disc. 6.

Cassidomorphus ? ?(C. silphoides Motsch.

Etud. E. 1853, 34) 1913:1 (Patria?).

Lamp. inc. sedis 55.

Cassolus Sharp, Col. Hefte 13, 1875,

40 (©. nudus Sharp 1875) 1913:4

(Assam, Cambodscha, Perak, Penang,

Sumatr. occ.). Scar., Copr., Scarbi.,

Canthon. 26.

Castanochilus Ohaus, DEZ. 1909, 436;

C. Bruchianus @haus 1909) 1913:1

(Argent.). Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 448.

Castiale Pasc., ANH. (3) 18, 1866, 480

(©. elegantula Perr. 1855) 1913:1

(Brasil., Colunıb... Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Sphaerio. 256.

Catacamptus Bernh., DEZ. 1903, 142

— Subg. 7 ad Priochirus Sharp 1887

(C. extensus [Fauv.] 1878) 1913:4

(Celebes 3, N. Guin. 1). sStaph.,

Oxyt., Piest., Leptoch. 16, 7.

Catagonia Kolbe, ENa. 25, 1899, 57

— Apogonia Kirby 1818. Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 220.

Catalasis Dej., Cat. Col. ed. 3, 1836,

176 = Anoxia Cast. 1332. Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 340.

Catamerus Fairm., ASEFT. (6) 7, 1887,

290; Geb.,Mon.,352=Subg.ad Pachy-

locerusHope1840. Ten., Pycnoc. 890.

Cataphrodisium O Aur., ArZo. III,

18, 1907, 8 (CO. rubripenne Hope 1843)

1913:2 (China, Assam). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Callichr. 704.

Cataphronetis O H.Luc., Expl.Alg.1849,

342; Muls., Col. Fr. Latig. 1854,

240; Lac. V, 1859, 335: Jacgq. du Val,

III, 1861, 303; Seidl, NID. V,

1894, 571; Desbr., Frelon, XI, 1902,

18., Schaufuß in Calwer, (813); —

Übersicht: Reitt., ENa. 21, 1895,

147. — (C.crenata Germ.1836) 1913:13

(Mediterr., Arab., Obock, Biskra,

Turkest., Mesop.). Ten., Ulom. 706.

1831, 38; Lac. V, 381 (©. piceus

Perty 1831) 1913:6 +1 (1911?)

(Cambodja, Sikkim, Born., Sum.,

Ins. Andam.). Ten., Tenebr. 832.

Catapion Schkg. in Küster, Kraatz, Käf.

Eur. 43, 1906, p. VI; Kuhnt, 1026

= Subg. ad Apion Hbst. 1797.

Cvrc., Api. 11.

Catapotia Thoms., Musde scient. 1860,

13 = Cremnodes Gerst. 1858. End.

Endo., Stenotars. 69.

Cateretes O 3% Herbst, Käfer V, 1793,

11 (part.), 1793; Schaufuß in Calwer,

417; Kuhnt, 477,478 (Typ.?; CO. pedi-

cularivus [L.] 1758, rufilabris Latr.,

1807, bipustulatus Payk. 1798); 1913:7

(Eur., Alger., Canad., Am.bor.: Cal.,

Civ. confoed.; Sib.). Nit., Cat. 1.

Cateretes Heer, F. Helv. I, 1841, 410

(pars) = Heterhelus Jacq. du Val 1858.

Nit., Cat. 5. |

Catharsius O & Hope, Coleopt. Manual

I, 1837, 21 (Type?; Achates [Ol.]

1789, capucinus [F.] 1781, ferrugineus

[01.] 1789, molossus [L.] 1758,

Neptunus Kolbe 1893, Peleus [01.]

1789, Phidias [O1.] 1789, Pithecius

[F.] 1775, Polynices Kolbe 1893,

rhinoceros Klug 1855, tricornutus

[Degeer] 1778, Ulysses Boh. 1857)

1913:82 (Birma, Syr., Ins. Timor,

China, Ceylon, Afr. praecip. aequat.).

Scar., Copr., Copri., Coprid. 78.

Catheretes Gyll., Ins. Succ. I, 1808,

245 (pars) = Cateretes Herbst 1793.

N. it., Cat!

Catheretes €. @. Thoms., Skand. Col. I,

1859, 67 = Brachypterolus 6rouv.

1912 (1913). Nit., Cat. 12.

Cathorama Gemm. u. Har., Col. Cat.

VI, 1869, 11784; Schaufuß in Calwer,

0?0; Kuhnt, 0?0 = Catorama Gußr.

1850. Anob., Dorcat. 69.

Catoclastus O Sol. in Gay, Hist. Chile

V, 1851, 95 (C. Chevrolati Sol. 1851)

1918:1 (?Chile, Peru: Pacazmayo).

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Pelidn. 28.

168

Catoeme

Ges. Jena 13, 1908, 430 (C. tessellata

Aur.. 1908) 1913:1 (Afr. mer.-occ.

germ.). Ceramb., Üerambin., Oem.

51.

Catoeme (1760) — Cecchiniola (1776).

Aur., Denkschr. med. - nat. | Caulobius Le Guillou, Rev. Zo. IX,

1844, 224; Blackb, TRSSouth-

Austral. 22, 1898, 49 etc. = Deutero-

caulobius DT. 1912. Scar., Melth.,

Lipar. 199.

Catolaena Reitt., DEZ. 1906, 443 = | Caulostena Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

Subg. ad Laina Latr. 1829.

Adelii. 1022.

Catomidius Seidl., NID. V, 1896, 791;

Ten.,

355 (C. foveicollis

1913:1 (Diego-Suarez).

83.

Fairm. 1896)

All., Allee.

Vaulog., Übers. 679, 689, 709; Schau- | Causima Dej. in Guer., Rev. Zo. 1855,

tuß in Calwer, (819) = Subg. ad Helops

F. 1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

590 = Epicauta Redt. 1845. Melo.,

Lytt., Lytii. 23.

Catomulus Reitt.,. DEZ. 1896, 302; | Cebrio O=% Ol., Entom.II, 1790, nr.30b,

Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 95, 190 (C.

Olcesii Fairm. 1883) 1913: 1 (Marocco).

Ten., Tentyr. 164.

Catomus All.,., Rev., 4; Mon. 17, 45;

185; Seidl, NID. V, 698, 748, 788;

Vaulog., Übers., 679, 694, 714 =

Schaufuß in Calwer, (819) = Subg. ad

Helops FR. 1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

Catopsinus Motsch, HoR.. 6, 1868

Suppl., 58 (nom. nud.) = Bathysciola

Jeannel 1910. Silph., Bath., Bathy. 3.

Catoptyx Matth., ANH. (5) 19, 1887,

112; Mon. Coryl. 1899, 124, 167

(©. Bowringi Matth. 1887) 1913:1

(Java). Orth., Coryloph. 25.

Catorama Guer., Rev. MaZo. 1850, 431;

Lac. IV, 519, 525; 3. Lec., PAcPhil.

1865, 238; Gorh., BCA. Col. III, 2,

1880/6 (83), 207; Fall, TAmES. 31,

1905, 211, 225 (©. tabacı Guer. 1850,

palmarım Guer. 1851) 1913:95

(Amer., Ins. Hawaii., import in Eur.).

Anob., Dorcat. 69.

Catorthontus Waterh, ANH. (5) 5,

1880, 487 (C. collaris Waterh.) 1913:1

(Ecuador). Ceramb., (erambin.,

Rhinotr. 654.

Catypnes Pasc., JoE. II, 1864, 243;

Lac. VIII, 62; Lmr., ASEB. 48,

1904, 21 (Rev., 439) = Subg. 1 ad

Toxeutes Newm. (C. Mac Leayi Pase.

1864; Pascoei Lmr. 1904) 1913:1

(Queensl., N. S. Wal.).

Prion., Callipogi., Megop. 48, 1.

p.5; Latr., HN. Crust. et Ins. III,

1802, 98: Leach, ZoJo. I, 1824/5,

35; Jaeg. du Val, Glan. E. II, 1860,

104—136; Chevr., ASEFr. (5) 4,

1874, 13 et 22; Leoni, Riv. Col.

Ital. 4, 1906, 181-220, 268-9;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 621 (C. gigas

[F.] 1787) 1913:176 (Eur., Medit.,

Cap. b. sp., Am. b.). Cebr. 1.

Biol.: Audouin, ASEFT. II, 1833,

B. p. LXVI; Graöls, ASEFT. 6,

1837, 93—99; Guer., Compt. rend.

Ac.Sc. Paris, 36,1833, 225/7 ; Lefebure,

Rev. et Ma. Zo. (2) 5, 1853, 214

—225; Reveliere, ASEFr. (5) 4,

1874, B. CL-CLI; Erdmann, SE.

II. 1888, 180/1; .Fairm., ASEFT. 60,

1891, B., CLXXXI; Lintner, Rep.

New York Mus. 60, 1889, 100; Carret,

Riv. Col. Ital. V, 1907, 19; Noel,

Nat. 30, 1908, 36; Del Guereio,

Redia, 6, 1910, 235 ete.; cf. etiam

liter. in DT. in Schklg. u. J., P. 25,

1910, 7.

Cebriognathus Chobaut, . ASEF*. 68,

1899, Busc. 22 (C. .desertorum Chobaut

1899) 1913:1 (Alger.). Cebr. 2.

Cebriorhipis O Chevr., ASEFTr. (5)

4, 1874, 525 (CO. coronatus, sia-

mensis Chovr. 1874) 1913:10 (China,

Siam, Birma, Cochinch., Java,

Sumatr.?, Born. ?, Malacc.). Cebr. 4.

Geramb., | Cecchiniola OÖ Jacobs., HoR. 38, 1908,

. 624; Schaufuß in Calwer, (C.

Cediocera (1777) — Centrophthalmina (1794).

169

platyscelidina Jacobs. 1898) 1916:1|Centrasioba Semen,, Rev. d’E. II,

(@rim.). Ohr ys., Ohryso., Chrysi. 27.

Oediocera-O Pasc., ANH. (5) 20, 1887,

20; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

71 (©. longicornis Pase. 1887) 1913:2

(Andam., Ind. occ.). DBrenth.,

Brentha., Ith. 110.

Cedius O J. Lee., Jo.NH.Bost. 6, 1850,

75; Brendel, B. Un. Jowa I, 1890,

228; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 145,

152; Casey, Col. Not. 7, 1897, 625;

Ratfr., ASEFr. 73, 19%4, 364;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 370, t.9, f.43

(©. spinosus J. Lee., Ziegleri J. Lec.

1850) 1913:3 (Ohio, Colomb., Missour.

Jowa, Penn.). Psel., Psela., Tyr.

380.

Cedrinus Abeille, ASEFr. (5) 6, 1876,

312 = Rhopalodontus Mellit 1847.

Cio., Cisi. 12.

Cedrosius Fairm., ASEFr. 71, 1902,

332 (©. calosomoides Fairm. 1902)

1913:2 (Madag.). Ten., Tenebr. 815.

Cellomius Lefvr., ASEFr. (6) 8, 1888,

300 (C. myochroites Lefvr. 1888)

1914:1 (Minas Geraes, Caracas).

Chrys., Eumolp., Myochr. 223.

CenocephalusO Chapuis, Mon. P1.1865,43,

325 (C. thoracicus Chap. 1865) 1913: 1

. (Brasil... Platyp. 12.

Cenophorus Muls. u. Rey. AsSAgr.

Lyon. 1859, 177; Opusc- E. IX,

1859, 113 (©. viduus Muls. 1859)

1913:1 (St. Domingo). Ten., Pedin.

466.

Cenoscelis Woll.,, Col. Hesper. 1867,

179 = Eutochia J. Lee. 1862. Ten.,

Ulom. 707.

Centoptera Motsch. in Schrenek’s R. II,

1860, 207 = Chrysomela L. 1758.

Chrys., Ohryso., Chrysi. 24.

Centorus Muls., Col. Fr. Latig. 1854,

272; Opusc. E. IX, 1859, 140 et

179; Jaca. du Val, III, 1861, 313;

Zoufal, WEZg. 12, 1893, 115 =

Subg. ad Belopus Geb. 1911. Ten.,

Tenebr. 835.

1902, 351 = Subg. ad Polyphylla

Harris 1842. Scar., Melth., Melthi.

351.

Centrioptera O Mannerh., B. Mosc. 16,

1843, II, 279; MaZo.1843, t. 126, 1;

Lae., V, 136; Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870,

278; Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

368; Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907, 502

(©. caraboides Mannerh. 1840) 1913:9

(Cal., Texas, Mex., Arizon., Utah).

Ten., Cryptogl. 264.

Centrocerum Chevr., ASEFr. (4) I,

1861, 189 (C. exornatum Newm. 1841)

1913:2 (Argent., Cuba). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Phorac. 226.

Centrocerum 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.,

1864, 244, 251 = Elaphidion Serv.

1834. Ceramb., Cerambin., Phorac.

224.

Centrocnemis Joseph, BEZ. XI, 1868,

165; Schaufuß in Calwer, (185);

Lathrobium s. str. Muls. et Rey,

1877 = Subg. ad Lathrobium Grav.

1802. Staph., Paed., Paedi. 210.

Centrocnemis Kraatz, DEZ. 26, 1882,

330 = Subg. ad Lasiostola Sol. 1836.

Ten., Pimel. 363.

Centroderca O2 J. Lee., Jo. Acad.

Philad. (2) I, 1850, 325. — Biol.:

Felt, Ins. aff. Trees 1907, 456 fig. —

(C. decolorata [Harris] 1841) 1912:4

(Am. bor.: Pennsylv., Nev., Carol.

mer.). 'Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

470.

Centronopus OÖ Sel., Studi E. II, 1848,

154 (8), 258 (112); Lac. V, 1859,

360 (C. swppressus [Say] 1835)

1913:4 (Mex., Cal... Ten., Tenebr.

764.

Centronopus G. Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870,

342 = Scotobates Horn 1875. Ten.,

Tenebr. 763.

Centrophorus Chevr., Rev. Zo. 1839,

180 Piazocnemis Lac. 1866.

Brenth., Brenth. 96.

Centrophthalmina O Ratir., GIW. Psel.

1908, 365 (C. laevis Rafir. 18396)

170

1913:1 (Borneo,, Sumatra). Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 373.

Centrophthalmosis O Rafir., ASEFT.

73, 1904, 363, 376; GIW. Psel.

1908, 305 t. 9 f. 37 (©. Reitteri Ratffr.,

exilis Raffr. 1882) 1913:7 (Afr.).

Psel., Psela., Tyr. 374.

Oentrophthalmus O Schmidt-Goeb.,

Beitr. Mon. Psel. 1838, 7: Saulcy

Spec. I, 1874, 70; Raffr., Rev. d’E.

9, 1890, 146, 153; TrSAfr. Phil. S.

1898, 407; ASEFT. 73, 1904, 363;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 363 (©. yparia

Sehmidt-Goeb. 1838) 1913:33 (Afr.,

As. mer., Inds. Sundaic.),. Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 372.

Centrosclis O Vogel in Schaufuß,

Nung. otios. I, 1871, 125; Chap.

X, 432, 434 (CO. notata |F.] 1781)

1916:8 (Terr.cap., Transvaal., Calab.

veter.). Chrus., Chryso., Phyll. 84.

(entrotoclytus OÖ Motseh.. B. Mose. 30,

I, 1836, 496; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind.

Col. I, 1906, 308 (©. quadrıdens

[Motseh.] 1861) 1913:2. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Tillon. 859.

Centrotoma O Heyd., StEZg. 10, 1849,

182; Jacqg. du Val, I, 133; Sauley,

Spec. I, 1874, 46; Reitt., VzbGW.

31, 1881, 450; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 142; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 336;

GIW. Psel. 1%08,?34; Ganglb.II, 848;

Gutfl.-B., 191; Schaufuß in Calwer,

253, 354; Kuhnt, 306, 317 (CO. lucifuga

Heyden 1849) 1913:6 (Eur. centr. et

mer., Syr., Saloniki, Caleutta, Japon.).

Psel., Psela., Otenist. 349.

Ceocephalus O Schoenh., G. Cure.

I, 1833, 357; Lae. VII, 1866, 451;

Schoenfeld, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

39 (©. picipes [O1.] 1791) 1913:11

(Ceyl., Madag. ete., Guinea, Austral.).

Brenth., Brenth., Ceoc. 95.

Ceocephalus (pars) Schoenh., G. Curc.

I, 1833, 360; V, 1840, 513 = Hormo-

cerus Schoenh. 1826. Brenth.,

Brentha., Ceoc. 87.

Ceophyllus OÖ 3. Lee., Bost. Jo. NH.

Centrophthalmosis (1795) — Cephaloleia (1810).

6. 1850, 73; Brendel, B. Un. Jowa

I, 1890, 226; Raffr,, ASEFtr. 73,

1904, 363; GIW. Psel. 1908, 369,

t.9 £.42 (CO. monilis 3. Lee. 1850)

1913:1 (Illinois, Ohio). Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 379.

Cephalallus Sharp, TESL. 1915, 148

= Subg. 4 ad Criocephalus Muls.

1839 (CO. Oberthürı Sharp 1905)

1913:2 (Yunnan, Assam, Japon.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Asem. 25, 4.

Oephalobarus O Schoenh., G. Cure. V,

1840, 517; Imh., Stud. Kol. 1856,

167; Lac, VI, 1866, 441;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 51

(©. macrocephalus Boh. in Schoenh.

1840) 1913:1 (Celumb.). Brenth.,

Brentha., Brenthi. 84.

Cephalochaetus Gemm. u. Har., Col.

Cat. II, 1868, 616 = Calliderma

Motsch. 1858. Stiaph., Paed., Paedh.

229.

Cephalochetes Kraatz, ArN. 25, 1859,

122 Calliderma Motsch. 1858.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 229.

Cephaloclerus Kuw., ASEB. 37, 1893,

486; Kraatz, DEZ. 1899, 105; Schklg.,

GIW. Cler. 1903, 90 (C. corynetoides

Kuw. 1893) 1913:9 (Afr.). Cler.,

Oleri., Hydnoc. 132.

Cephalocrius Sharp, TESL. 1905, 149

= Subg. 2 ad Criocephalus Muls.

1839 (C syriacus Reitt. 1895) 1913:1

(Syr.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Asem.

25, 2.

Cephalodesmius O Westw., PESL. III,

1841, 51 (©. armiger Westw. 1841)

1913:5 (Austral. 2, Queensl. 3).

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 32.

Cephalodonta O Baly,1858, 124, t.2,f.15;

ws., VN. 49, 1910, 115: (Typ.?;

C. serraticornis [F.] 1792 et maculata

[01.] 1792) 1913:101. — 4 Subgg.:

Ceph., Pseud., Micr., Ocn. — Etiam

Subg. 1 ad C. Baly 1858 (Am.

mer.). Ohrys., Hisp., Cephalod. 20.

Cephaloleia vide Cephalolia Blanch. 1845.

Chrys., Hisp., Cephal: 8.

Cephalololia (1811) — Cerambyx (1829).

Cephalolia O Blanch., HIns. II, 1845, |Cephisus Fauv., F. gallo-rhen.

182 (Cephaloleia); Baly, 39 t. 1 f. 12;

Chap., XI, 277; Ws, ArN. 76, 1,

1, 1910, 82 (Typ.?; ©. nigricornis

[F.] 1792) 1913:114 (Am. centr. et

mer.). CO'hrys., Hisp., Cephal. 8.

Cephalomerus Bernh., DEZ. 1903, 139

— Subg. 2 ad Priochirus Sharp 1887

(C. pygmaeus [Kraatz] 1859, C. ja-

ponicus[Sharp]1889) 1913: 10 (Birma,

China, Jap., Ind. or., Sikkim, Ins.

Sundaic.).. Staph., Oxyt., Piest.,

Lepioc. 16, 2.

Cephaloncheres Brenske, StEZg. 59,

1898, 393 (C. ugogensis Brenske 1898)

1913:1 (Ugogo). Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 408.

Cephalophonus Ganglb. Gars .ch

EI.

Cephaloplectus O Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2,

1882/87 (1883),—; Wasm., DEZ. 1890,

316; VzbGW. 45, 1895, 160—162

(©. Godmanı Sharp 1883) 1916:1

(Panama). Staph., Cephal. 400.

Cephaloserica Brenske, BEZ. XLV.

1900, 79, XLVII, 1902, 1, 62, 69

(Typ.?; O.carinirostris [Brenske]1896)

1913:3 (Beng.; Tonkin, Hindost.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 95.

Cephalostenus OÖ Sol., ASEFTr. 7, 1838,

184; Laec., V, 124; Jacqg. du Val,

111,254 (C.elegans [Brll.] 1832) 1913: 3

(Asm., Gräec., Turc., Syr.).. Ten.,

Scaur. 334.

Cephalotricha Hope, Col. Man. I, 1837,

102; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 435; Lae.,

III, 304 (C. bifasciata et crinicollis

Hope 1837) 1913:2 (Colon. cap.).

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 385.

Cephaloxynum Bernh., WEZg. 26, 1907,

282 (C. Gestroi Bernh. 1907) 1913:1

(Bolivia). Staph., Oxyt., Piest.,

Piesti. 8.

Cephax Cast., HNIns. II, 1837, 175

(= Xiphodontus Westw. 1838). Luc.,

Fiy. 68.

171

111,

1872, 299 nota = Acanthoglossa

Kraatz 1859. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

198.

Ceracis O3 Mellie, ASEFT. (2) 6, 1848,

375; Lae., IV, 553; Gorh., BCA.Col.

III, 2, 1883, 222 (©. castaneipennis

Melli6 1848) 1913:12 (Amer., Cuba,

Viti Levu). Cio., Cis. 17.

Ceradelium Preudh. de Borre, ASEB. 11,

1868, 126 = Blepegenes Pase. 1868.

Ten., Adelivi. 1001.

Ceragenia Serv., ASEFr. 1834, 32 (©.

bicornis [F.] 1801, Leprieuri Guer.

1844) 1913:4 (Amaz., Surin., Cayenne,

Panaina). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Sterna. 945.

CeralcesO 3% Gerst., Monatsb. Ak. Wiss.

Berl., 1855, 637; Peter’s Reise 1862,

338; Vogel in Schaufuß, Numg.

otios. I, 1871, 144; Chap., X, 368,

402; Ws., DEZ. 1895, 347, 348.

Biol.: Aulmann, Mi.Zo.Mus. Berl.V,

1910, 263, £.4. — (C. ferrugineus Gerst.

1855) 1916:6 (Afr. or., Togo, Lac.,

Victor., Chinchoxo). Chrys., Chryso.,

Chrysi. 34.

Ceralomus Sharp, TR. Dublin Soc. (2)

III, 1886, 442 (C. morosus Sharp 1886)

1913:1 (Nov. Zealand.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Stenodi.! 440.

Ceramba Fauv., Rev. d’E. 23, 1904,

(©. hudrovatina Fauv. 19064) 1913:1

(Nov. Caled.). Ten., Helop. 1029.

Cerambix Lam., Syst. Anim. sans Vert.,

1801, 234 = Aromia Serv. 1833.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Oallichr. 721.

Cerambyx O % L.. Syst. Nat. ed. 10,

1758, 388, ed. 12, 1767, 621 etc.;

Gutfl.-B. 573; Schaufuß in Calwer,

844, 847; Kuhnt, 755, 776 (C©. cerdo

L. 1758, ©. Scopolii [Füßl.]) 1913:15

(Eur. med., med.-or., Medit., Syr.,

Alger., Siam: 10; Austral., Lifu,

N. S.Wal., Nov. Zealand.: 5). Ce-

ramb., Oerambin., Cerambyc. 135.

172 Ceramis (1830) —

Biol.:- Mayet, BSEFr. (6) I, 1881,

162.

Cerambyx Steph., Ill. Brit. E. Mand.

4, 1831, 229 = Aromia Serv. 1833.

Ceramb., (erambin., Callichr. 721.

Ceramis Gerst., Mon. Endom. 1858, 220;

Fairm., in Jaeg. du Val, G. Col. d’Eur.

4, 1868, 276 = Hylaia Guer. 1857.

End., Endo., Lycop. 50.

Oerandria Lue., Expl. Alg. 1849, 344;

Muls., Col. Fr. Latig. 247; Weoll.,

Ins. Mader. 1854, 489; Sol in Gay,

H. Chile, V, 1851, 237 = @Gnatho-

cerus Thunb. 1814. Ten., Ulom. 665.

Cerapterus O Swed., Kongl. Vet. Akad. |

Handl. IX, 1788, 203; Westw.,

Arcana E. II, 1854, 6; Lac. II, 1845,

9; Raffray, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris

(2) 8, 1885, 336; Wasm., Not. Leyd.

Mus. 25, 1904, 6; DEZ. 1907, 563;

Desneux, GIW. Pauss. 1905, 8 (©.

latipes Swed. 1788) 1913:15 (Afr.).

Pauss., Cerapt. 3.

Cerapterus subg. Pleuropterus Wesiw.,

TLSL. 18, 1841, 585; Arcana E. II,

1845, 9 = Pleuropterus Westw. (Lae.)

Pauss., Cerapt. 6.

Cerapterus subg. Arthropterus vide

Arthropterus Mac Leay. — 0. G.

Crust. et Ins. III, Lair., 1807,4 = Ar-

thropterus Mac Leay (1838) 1873.

Pauss., Cerapt. 5.

Cerasphorus Serv., ASEFr. III, 1834,

10 (©. hirticornis Serv. 1834) 1913:2

(Seneg., Guin., Congo, Afr. or. germ.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Hesprph. 201.

Cerasphorus 3. Lec., Jo. Acad. Phil.

(2) II, 1850, 11 = Chion Newm. 1841.

Ö'eramb., Cerambin., Hesprph. 203.

Ceraspis OÖ Serv., Enc. method. X,

1825, 370; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 100; Lae. Ill, 252 (©. bi-

vulmerata et nivea |[Germ.] 1824)

1913:48 (Am. c. et mer., Brasil. ete.).

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 497.

Ceratanisus Gemm. u. Har., Col. Cat.

1870, 818 = Anisocerus Fald. 1837.

Ten., Apolit. 332.

Ceratodirus (1843).

| Ceratapion Schklg., in Küster, Kraatz,

KäfEur. 38, 1901; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1181; Kuhnt,1024 = Subg. ad Apion

Hbst. 1797. Curec., Api., Apion. 11.

Cerathispa Ws., DEZ. 1900, 213 =

Dorathispa Ws. 1900. Chrys., Hisp.,

Hispi. 84.

Ceratispa Gestro, AMusG. 1895,

702 = Xiphispa Chap. 1878. Chrys.,

Hisp., Orypton. 52.

Ceratocentrus O Aur., (pro Dorycera

White 1853) E. Ti. 24, 1903, 259;

Lmr., ASEB. 54, 1910, 261 (Rev.,

692) = Subg. 3 ad Acanthophorus

Serv. 1832 (C. spinicornis [F.] 1792)

1913:3 (Congo, trop. Afr.). Ceramb,.,

Prion., Prionin., Acanthoph. 62, 3.

Ceratocis Gemm. u. Har., Cat. Col. 6,

1869, 1800 = Ceracis Melli&t 1848.

Oro., Ousı. 17.

Ceratocopus Hintz, DEZ. 1902, 401;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 18 (©.

bicolor et ruficollis Hintz 1902)

1913:3 (Afr. mer., Natal.). Cler.,

Cleri., Till. 30.

Ceratoderus OÖ Westw., TLSL. 19, 1842,

5l; Arcana E. II, 1845, 37; Lac.,

II, 1854, 10; Raffr., Nouv. Arch.

Mus. Paris (2) 8, 1885, 340; Wasmann,

Not. Leyd. Mus. 25, 1904, 16;

Desneux, GIW. Pauss. 1905, 16 (C.

bifasciatus [Kollar] 1836) 1913:3

(Ind. or... Pauss., Paussin. 8.

Ceratoderus Blanch, HNIns. IL,

1846, 70 = Notowus Geoffr. 1762.

Anth. 2. n

Ceratoderus subg. Merismoderus Westw.,

TESL. IV, 1845, Proc. p. 130; ]. ce.

V, 1847, 23 = Merismoderus Westw.

Pauss., Paussin. 9.

Ceratodirus © Fisch, B. Mosc. 18,

1845, 340; A. Sem., HoR. 28, 1894,

476. Synops.: A. Sem., HoR.

32, 1899, 640—643 = Subg. 5 ad

Lethrus Seop. 1770 (C. cephalotes

[Pall.] 1771) 1913:4 (Transcasp.,

Dsungar., Turkest. bor., Desert.

Kirghis.) @eor., Lethr. 18, 5.

Ceratognathus (1844) — Cerenopus (1862).

Ceratognathus OÖ Westw., EMa. V, 1838,

260; Broun, Man. N. Zeal. Col. V,

1893, 1112 (C. niger Westw. 1838)

1913:13 (Austral., Tasman.). Luc.,

Aes. 74.

Ceratogonia Kolbe, ENa. 25, 1899,

45 = Subg. ad Apogonia Kirby 1818.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 220.

Ceratolepis Chap., Syn. sScol. 1873,

260; Bldf., BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1895, 127

(©. jucunda Chap. 1873) 1913:3

(Mex., Bras., Panama). Ip., Ecc. 97.

Ceratophorus Gemm. u. Har., Col. Cat.

IX, 1873, 2811 = Cerasphorus Serv.

1834. C’eramb., C'erambin., Hesprph.

201.

Ceratophyus O Fisch., E. Russ. II,

1820, 148; Jek., ASEFr. (4) V,

1865 (1866), 534 (C. polyceros [Pall.]

1771, Fischer: Fisch. 1820) 1913:5

(Mediterr, Russ., Sikkim, Sib.,

Dauria). Scar., @eotr., Geotrpi. 14.

Ceratophyus Fisch., E. Russ. II, 1820,

143; Heer, F. Col. Helv. I, 1841, 508;

Muls., Col. Fr. ed. 1, 1842, 353;

Redtenb.. F. Austr. 1858, 441; Heyd.,

Reitt., Ws., Col. Cat. Eur. ed. 2,

1906, 725; Kuhnt, 384, 400 = Ty:

phoeus Leach 1815. Scar., Geotr.,

Geotrp:. 16.

Ceratophyus Fisch., E. Russ. II, 1820,

150 = Odontaeus Kl. 1843. Scar.,

Geotr., Bolboc. 4.

Ceratotrupes O Jek., ASEFT. (4) 5, 1865

(1866), 540 (C. Jronticornis [Er.]

1847) 1913:3 (Mex.). Geotr.,

Geoirpi. 15.

Ceratupis Perty, Del. anim. art. 1830,

57 = Antimachus Gistl. 1829, 686.

Ten., Ulom. 686.

Cercoceroides O Ratffr., ASEFT. 65, 1896,

137; 73, 1904, 371; GIW. Psel.

1908, 402 (C. Germaini Ratfr. 1890)

1913:3 (Brasil.). Psel., Psela.,

Tyr. 418.

Oercoceropsis Ratir., ASEFr. 73, 1904, |

173

370, 387; GIW. Psel. 1908, 396,

t.9 £.53 (©. longipes Raffr. 1904)

1913:1 (Brasil.). Psel., Psela.,

Tyr. 413.

Cercocerulus Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904,

371, 411; GIW. Psel. 1908, 403 (©.

hirsutus [Schauf.]| 1886) 1913:1

(Amazon.). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 419.

Cercocerus OÖ J. Lee., Class., 1861, 57;

Raffr., ASEFTr. 65, 1896, 135, 136;

73, 370; GIW. Psel. 1908, 396, t. 9

f. 54 (C. batrisoides 3. Lee. 1863)

1913:1 (Pennsylv., Nov. Orleans,

Samoa Ins.). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 414.

Cercoderma OÖ Ralffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

108; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 2; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 194 (C. asperata Raffr.

1890) 1913:2 (Penang.). sel,

Psela., Batris. 156.

Cercolia Cas., Mem. Col. 4, 1913, 268

= Bubg. ad Leptura L. 1758. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Lept. 548, 6(?).

Cercometes Reitt, VN. 13, 1875,

99 sep. 3 (C. politus, rugosus, strigosus

Reitt. 1875, abdominalis [Er.] 1843)

1913:6 (Am. bor.: Civ. confoed.,

Ecuad., Brasil, Columb., Chile).

Nit., Cat. 6.

Cercoptera O Spin., MaZo.1839 Ins. p.2,

t. 12 (©. Bunoni Spin. 1839) 1913:1

(Venez., Cayenne, Goyaz.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Ancyl. 928.

Öercus Latr., Precis Caract. gen. Ins.

1796 (68 pars); Kuhnt, 477 =

Cateretes 1793. Nit., Cat. 1.

Oercyonops O Jacobs., HoR. 35, 1900,

83, 89; Finska Vet.S. Forh. 43,

1901, 129 (C. caraganae [Gebl.] 1823)

1916:1 (Altai). Chrys., Chryso.,

Phyllod. 83.

Cerennea OÖ Raffr., TLSL. 16, 1913,

125 (©. brevipennis Raffr. 1913)

1913:1 (Seychell.). Psel., Pyı.

Cerenopus OÖ Lec, ANYAcSce. V,

1851, 143; Lac. V, 135; Horn, Rev.

Ten. 1870, 325; Lee. u. Horn, Class.

1883 (CO. concolor Lee. 1851) 1911:5

(Cal., Cal. inf. 3). Ten., Scaur. 337.

174

Ceresida (1863) — Cestradoretus (1831).

Ceresida Jord., NoZo. I, 1894, 156 = |Ceroctis Mars. Abeille VII, 2, 1870,

Alloeme Lam. 1893. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Oem. 70.

Ceresium OÖ Newm., Entom. I, 1842, 322

(C. raripilum, aethiops Newm. 1842,

flavipes [F.] 1792) 1913:56 (Archip.

malay., As. mer.: China, Japon.,

Assam, Birma, Siam, Ceylon, Malesia,

Ins. Andam., Philipp., Fidji, Christm.

etc., Ocean., Nov. Guin., Tasm.

etc., Madag.; Mex. 1: flavipes). Ce-

ramb., ÜOerambin., Calldp. 332.

Cerhomalus O Quedf., BEZ. 28, 1884,

289 (C. Mechowi Quedf. 1884) 1913: 1

(Angola). Scar., Orphn. 8.

Cerobates O Sehönh., G. Curc. V, 1840,

487; Imhoft, Einf. Kol. 1856, 167;

Lae, VII, 1866, 418; Schoen-

feldt, GIW. Brenth. 1905, 20 (©. sul-

catus Schoenh. 1840) 1913:23 (As.,

Afr., Austr., Mad.; Ins.). Brenth.,

Brentha., Trach. 3l. — C. Schoenh.

(pars), G. Curc. V, 1840, 489

Stereodermus Lae. 1866. Brenth.,

Brentha., Trach. 28.

Cerocamptus Gebien, ArN. 1917 (1918)

A3, 28 et 151 (Typ.: ©. malayana

[Fairm.] 1893) 1918:3 (Ind., Bengal.,

Ins. Sund.). Ten., Cnodal. 958b?

Cerocoma O:% Geoffr., Hist. Ins. Paris,

1762, 357 t.6 £. 9; Gutfl.-B., 440;

Kuhnt, 704, 707 (C. Schäfferi [L.]

1758, festiva Fald. 1837. 1917:14 (Eur.

centr. et mer., Medit.). Melo.,

Lytt., Mylabr. 9.

Cerocosmus O&Gemm., Col. Hefte XI,

1873, 146; Lac., IV, 374. — Biol.:

Escher., StEZg. 58, 1897, 36. — (C.

cinereus [Sol. in Gay] 1849) 1913:1

(Chili). Drei. 6; sed cf. Pie in

Schklg. et J. P. 48, 1912, 45. Anob.,

Ceroc. nec Dril.

Ceroctenus Serv., ASEFT. I, 1832, 196;

3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 287; Syst. Cer.,

466; Lae. VIII, 186 = $ ad Poecilo-

soma Serv. 1832. Ceramb., Prion.;,

Deranc. 57.

nn nn nn nm mm nn nn

168 (Type?; serricornis [| Gerst.] 1854,

capensis [L.] 1767, spuria Mars. 1870)

1917:39 (Afr.). Melo., Lytt., Mylabr.

12.

Cerodolus © Sharp, TRDubl.S$.. (2) 3,

1886, 410 (C. chrysomeloides Sharp

1886) 1913:3 (Nov. Zealand.). Ten.,

Adeli:i. 1018.

Cerogenia Gemm. u. Har., Col. Cat. IX,

1873, 2964 = Ceragenia Serv. 1834.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Sterna. 945.

Cerogria Borchm., Boll. S. E. Ital. 41,

1911, 210 (C. dohrni Borchm. 1911)

1913:7 (Luzon, Carin Chebä, Celebes,

Phil.Ins.,Sumatr.,CarinGechu). Lagr.

Cerophorus Cast, HN.Col. 1840, 10,

(pars) = Psilotus Fisch. 1829. Ntt.,

Nitid., Carpophil. 80. — CO. Cast.,

HN.Col., 1840, 10 (pars) = Lobiopa

Er. 1843, (©. Cast. (pars) = Amphotis

Er. 1843. Nit., Nitid. 85, 91.

Cerophytum Latr. Ceroph. cf. P.1.

Ceroplophana O Gesiro, AMusG.

(2) XIII, 1893, 299 (C. Modiglianiv

Gestro 1893) 1918: 1 (Sumatr., Borneo)

Scar., Rut. hom.. Ruti. Parast. 37.

Ceropria Cast. et Brll., ASc.nat. 23

1831 396 (72) (Mon.) Lae. V, 307;

— Übersicht: Har., StEZg. 39, 1877,

345 (Ü. spectabilis Cast. et Bril. 1831,

superba [Wied.] 1823) 1913:37 (As.:

Jap., Tonkin, Afr. trop., Arch,

malay.; Austral.). T’en., Diaper. 635.

Cerostena Sol., ASEFr. V, 1836, 325;

in Gay, H. Chile, V, 1851, 148;

Lac. V, 1859, 170 Psectrascelis

Sol. 1836. Ten., Nyctel. 296.

tCeruchus OÖ M’Leay, HoE. I, 1819, 115;

Schaufußin Calwer,1254,1255; Kuhnt,

379,380(C.tenebrioides[ F.]1787) 1913: 6

+1 (Eur., As., Amer. + 1 fossil.:

Miocaen. Color... Lwuc., Aesal. 72.

Cestradoretus @hs., DEZ. 1912, 416

(CO. tenuirostris Ohs. 1912, tarsatus

[Klug] 1855) 1918:3 (Afr. or. germ.,

Mossambique, Madag.). Scar., Rut.

orth., Anoplgni., Trignstm. 140.

Cestrinus (1882) —- Chalcentis (1897).

Cestrinus O Er., ArN. 8, 1842, I, 172;

Lae. V, 276 (Typ.?; CO. obscurus,

trwialis Er. 1842) 1913:18 (Austral.,

Tasm.). Ten., Pedin. 473.

Ceuthmonocharis O + Jeannel, Arch. Zo.

exp.t.54,1914,68.—Metam. L.Weber,

I1.ZE. 4, 1899, 1 t. 1£.1—6; Jeannel,

Rev. Ba. 106 (C. Freyer: [L. Müller]

1855) 1914:2 (cavern.: Mts. Uskoken.,

Carniol.) Silph., Bath., Bathy. 7.

Chaetadoretus OÖ &$ Ohaus. DEZ. 1914,

471, 492 = Subg. 3 ad Adoretus Lap.

1840, 1918:59.

Faunistik; Subregio madag.:

6 (Sikorae Nonfr. 1892). — Regio

aethiop.: 20 O (capicola [Burm.]

1844, umbrosus [F.] 1792).

Regio orient.: O 31 (cribratus

[White], sciurinus [Burm.] 1855).

Regio austral.: 1 (timo-

riensis Ohs. 1914). — Regio pa-

laearct.: 1 (puberulus [Motsch. ]1853)

. (Peking). Scar., Ruth. orth., Ano-

plgni., Adoreta. 132, 3.

Chaetocanthus O Pering., TSAfr.Phil.S.

1901, 495; 1. c. 1908, 649 (Ch. insuetus

Pering. 1901) 1913:3 (Colon. Cap.)

Afr. mer.-oce.). Scar., Ochod. 3.

Chaetocera O=&%-- Ws., NID.VI, 3, 1884,

. 514; Reitt., F. Germ. IV, 1912, 130;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (953).

Morphol.: Ws, DEZ. 1890 t. 2

f.1, 2; Sharp u. Muir, TESL. 1912,

565. — Biol.: Eckstein, Danckelm.

Zeit. 22, 1890, 145, fig.; Z. Forst-

Jagdw. 1899, 217, vide etiam Ws.,

in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 68,

1916, 188 Subg. 1 ad Phyllo-

decta [Kirby] 1837 (Ch. vulgatissimus

[L.] 1758) 1913:3 (Eur., As.). Ohrys.,

Chryso., Phyllod. 86, 1.

Chaetodactyla O Champ., BCA.Col. III,

1, 1897, 660 (Ch. Iyciformis Champ.

1897) 1914:1 (Nicarag.). Helod.,

Ptilodact., Ptilodacti. 28.

Chaetodus O Westw., TESL. IV, 1846,

——

175

165 (Oh. irregularıs Westw. 1846)

1913:5 (Brasil., Montevideo). Scar.,

Hyboso. 6.

C'haelonyx Schaum., BEZ. VI, 1862, 266

Schaufußin Calwer, (1286) (Ch.robustus

Schaum. 1862) 1913:1 (Serb., Turecia).

Scar., Orphn. 2.

Chaetophloeus O Lee., P.Am.Phil.S.1876,

382 (Ch. hystrix Lee. 1876) 1910:1

(Calif.). Ip, Hyles. 20.

Chaetophorus Kirby et Spence, Introd.E.

ed. II, 2, 1818, 255 = Syncalypta

Steph. 1830. Byrrh., Byrrhi. 26.

Chaetophorus!) Fuchs, Morphol. Stud,

1912, 46 (Ch. [Pieleobius vestitus

Rey 1860) 1913:1 (Eur. mer.-oce.).

Ip., Hyl. 11a.

Chaetopisthes © Westw., TESL. IV,

1845/47 (47), 242, Schmidt, GIW.

1910, 138, 139—140, Schaufuß in

Calwer, (1260) (Ch.fulvus Westw.1847)

1910: 6 (Ind., Birma, Chota, Nagpore).

Scar., Aphod., Coryth. 42.

Chaetoptelius Fuchs 1912; Reitt.,

WEZg. 32, 1913, Beiheft; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1218. — pro Chaetophorus

Fuehs 1912,

Chaetorhopalus Raffr., Rev. d’E. 6,

1887, 49; 9, 1890, 102, 104; 17, 1898,

229; ASEFTr. 1892, 470; 1903, 522;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 64 (Ch. atomus

[Sehauf.] 1882) 1913:3 (Sansibar.,

Jav., Sumatr., Rhodesia),. Psel,

Psela., Euplect. 56.

Chaetoserica OÖ Brenske, BEZ. XLII,

1897, 313, 355; l.c. XLIII, 1898;

XLVIH, 1902, 60 (Ch. cymosa Brenske

1896) 1913:1 (Bengal.: Kurseong).

Scar., Melth.. Seric. 47.

Chaetyllus O Pasc., JoE. I, 1860, 122

1913:1 (Ch. anthicoides Pasc. 1860)

(Amaz.). Ten., Heterotu. 864.

Chalcentis Burm., HdE. IV, 1, 1844,

369 (C'h. victima Burm. 1844) 1918:1

(Brasil... Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti.,

Antich. 58.

l) Nota: vide Chaetoptelius Reitt. 1913 pro Chaetophorus Fuchs 1912.

176

Chaleiclerus (1898) — Chalcoprionus (1914).

Chalciclerus Spin., Olerit. I, 1844, 278; | Chalconotus Reiche, Rev. Zo. 1841, 212

€Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 252 = KHleale

Newm. 1841. Cler., Oleri., Clerin.123.

Chalcimon Dalm., Ephemerides E. 824, 1

= Pholidotus WLeay 1819. Lue.

Chvas. 1.

Chalcochlamys Ohs., StEZg. 66, 1905,

260 (C’h. Dohrn: Ohs. 1898) 1918:1

(Nov. Granad.: Sta. Rosa). Scar.,

Rut. orth., Spodochl. 106.

Chalcocopris O Burm., Gen. Ins. Hft. 10,

Nr.27 (Ch. Hesperus [01] 1789)

1913:1 (Brasil.). Scar., (opr.,

Copri., Pinot. 74.

Chalcocybebus Snell. v. Vollenh., TijE.

9, 1866, 225; Faust, StEZg. 53, 1892,

205, notas; Heller, Not. Leyd. Mus.

18, 1896, 19—24 (Ch. bispinosus

[Boisd.] 1835) 1913:9 (Queensl.,

Nov. Guin.). Curc., Apt., Eurh. 2.

Chalcodes Westw. 1834 (pars) A. Sc.

Nat. (2) I, 1834, 116 = Odontolabis

Hope 1845. Luc., Odont. 22.

Chalcoidea Motsch., in Schrenek’s R.

I], 209 Chrysomela 1. 1758.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Chalcolampra O Blanch., Voy. Pöle

Sud IV, Zo. 1853, 328; Baly, TESL.

(n. s.) III, 5, 1855, 180, t. 14 f. 4a, b;

(3) IV, 2, 1867, 281; Chap. X, 423,

425 (pars); Jac., Not. Leyd. Mus. VI,

1884, 26; Jacobs., HoR. 35, 1900, 89

(Ch. aenea [Boisd.] 1835, octodecim-

guttata [F.) 1775) 1916:36 (China,

Austral., Tasman., N. S. Wales).

Chrys.. Chryso., Phylloch. 101.

Chalcolema O Jacoby, Ent. 23, 1890,

84 (Ch. foveicollis Jae. 1890) 1914: 1

(China: Chang - Yang). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Iphim. 12.

Chalcomela O Baly, TESL. (n.s.) III,

7, 1856, 258; (3) 4, 2 1867, 296;

Chap. X, 369, 404 (Ch. sulcata

Baly 1856) 1916:15 (Austral., Nov.

Guin., Ins. Thursday). Chrys.,

Chryso., Phaedon. 65.

= Anachalcos Hope 1837. Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Canthon 21.

Ohalcoparia Crotch, PAcPhil. 25, 1873,

39 = Chrysodina Baly 1864. C'hrys.,

Eumolp., Chrysod. 4.

Chalcophana O Chevr. in d’Orbigny,

Dict. HN. III, 1843, 372; Chap.,

G.Col. X, 1874, 258 (pars), Jac., BCA.

Col. VI, 1, 1882, 154; Lefvr., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 51 (Typ.?; Oh. aenei-

pennis, hilarıs, lineata, plicipennis,

ruficrus [Germ.] 1824, ruficollis

[F.] 1881 etc.) 1914:94 (Am. centr.

et mer.trop.. Chrys., : Eumolp.,

Chalcoph. 75.

Chalcophyma Baly, TESL. (3) II, IV,

1865, 339; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 11 (Ch. aeruginosa, cretifera

Baly 1865) 1914:16 (Cayenne 2,

Amaz. 12). Chrys., Ewumolp.,

Chrysod. 8.

Chalcoplacis Chevr. in d’ Orbigny, Dict.

Univ. HN. 3, 1843, 372; Baly,

TESL. (3) II, IV, 1865, 338; Jac.,

BCA.Col. VI, I, 1881, 111; Lefvr.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 8 (Typ.?:

Ch. abdominalis et sumptuosa Baly

1865, rufiventris Er. 1847, fulgurans

[Klug, Preisverz. 1829]) 1914:18.

Chrys., Eumolp., Chrysod. 5.

Chalcoplethis Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

410; Ohs., DEZ. 1915, 258 = Subg. 3

ad Pelidnota MW’Leay 1819. — Sect.

(Grupp.) 12. rugulosa (Ch. rug. Burm.

1844) 1918:4 (Bras., Columb., Amaz.,

Peru, Ecuad.). — 13. granulata (Ch.

gran. [|Gory] 1834) 1918:4 (Amaz.:

Ega, Guyana, Obidos; Ecuad.: Rio

Napo). — 14. cyanipes (Ch. cyan.

[Kirby] 1818) 1918:6 (Bras., Trinid.,

Venez., Columb., Amaz., Peru, Ecuad.

— 15. Küirbyi (Ch. Kirb. [Gray in

Grift.] 1832) 1918:6. sScar., Rut.

hom., Ruti., Pelidn. 30, 3.

Chalcoprionus H. W. Bates, EMM. 11,

1875, 273; Lmr., ASEB. 49, 1906,

339 (Rev., 527); MSEB. 21, 1912,

Chalcopterus (1915) — Chariessa (1932).

177

167 (Rev., 1031) (Ch. Badeni H. W.|Chapuisia O2 Duges, ASEB. 29, 2,

Bates 1875) 1913:1 (Columb.).

ramb., Prion., Macrot., Tit. 19.

Chalcopterus O Bless., HoR. I, 1861,

103 (Ch. Reichenb. 1852 [Aves]

Rhinoptilus) (Typ.?; Ch. iridicolor

Bless. 1861, cupreus [F.] 1775) 1913:15

(Austral.). Ten., Rhyssop. 1141.

Chalcostylus Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898,

409 (Ch. Perrieri Fairm. 1898) 1913:2.

(Madag.). Ten., Tenebr. 855.

Chalcurgus O Kolbe, D.-Ostafr. IV

Col. 1897, 100 (Ch. cyaneus et

minor Kolbe 1897) 1913:3 + 1

(Camer.; Afr. or.). Hist. 12.

Chalepopeplus Gemm. et Har., Cat. Col.

Ill, 1868, 809 Halepopeplus

Murr. 1864. Nit., Carpophil. 40.

Chalepolatus Ws., VN. 49, 1910, 121

et 133 (Ch. scitulus Ws. 1910) 1913:2

(Brasil, Mex.). Chrys., Hisp.,

Chalep. 32.

Chalepus OÖ Thunb., Götting. gel. Anz.

1805, 282; Baly, BCA. VI, 2, 1885,

48; Ws., ArN. 71, 1905, 64; VN. 49,

1910, 135 (etiam Subg.2 ad Ch.

Thunb. 1805) (Ch. sanguinvcollis [L.]

Ce-

1771), Subgg. Par., Chal., Xen. —

1913:131 (Amer... Chrys., Hisp.,

Chalep. 33.

Championa O Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1880,

69 (Ch. aurata Bates 1880) 1913:3

(Guatem., Mexic.. Ceramb., Oe-

rambin., Ancyl. 926.

Championella:O Matth., TAmES. 1884,

118; BCA.Col. II, 1, 1888, 127, 130;

Trich. Suppl. 1900, 24 t.9 f.1—-8

1884 (Ch.nubigena Matth. 1884)

1913:1. (Guatem.),. Piil., Pk.,

Acrotr. 20.

Chanopterus O Bohem., Resa Eugen.

1858, 98; Lac. V, 731 (Ch. paradoxus

Boh. 1858) 1913:1 (Port. Famine).

Ten., Helop. 1093. ;

Chaodalis O Pasc., JoE. II, 1865, 366

(Ch. Macleayi Pasc. 1865) 1913:1

(N.S.Wales). Ceramb., Cerambin..

Erosch. 662.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A. 2.

1885, 58; Blandford, BCA.Col. IV,

IV, 6, 1885, 117, 118. — Biol.:

Duges, 1.c. (Ch. mexicana Duges

1885) 1913:1 (Mexico). Platyp. 1.

Charaygmophorus O Waterh., ANH. (6)

15, 1895, 495 (Ch. lineatus Waterh.

1895) 1913:1 (Sierra-Roraima). Luc.,

Dorc. 55.

Charhyphus O Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2%,

1832—1887 (1887), 709 (Oh. hrevwi-

collvs Sharp 1887) 1913: 1 (Guatemala).

Staph., Oxyt., Phloeoch. 34.

Charianus Bates, TESL. 1897, 297

(Ch. purpuratus . Goquer. 1897)

1913:1 (Madag.). Ten., Onodal. 954.

Charichirus Sharp, ANH. (6) II, 1889,

262 (Ch. chinensis [Boh.] 1858) =

Subg. 20 ad Medon Steph. 1832

1913:5 (Ind. or. 1, China 1, Jap. 1,

Madag. 3; Ins. Sundaic. 1). Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 199, 20.

Chariea Serv., ASEFTr. I, 1832, 197;

3. Thoms., Class. (er. 287; Syst.

Cer., 466; Lac. VIII, 189; Gah,,

PESL. 1895, XVI; Lmr, MSEB.

21, 1912, 92 (Rev., 956) (Ch. cyanea

Serv. 1832) 1913:1 (Cayenne).

Ceramb., Prion., Anacol., Anac. 99,

Churieegus O 93. Thoms., Class. (er.

1860, 369 (Ch. tabidus [Klug] 1825;

quadripunctatuset signaticornis[ Lucas]

1859) 1913:3 (Brasil), Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Comps. 771.

Chariessa OÖ Perty, Del. Animal. Artic.

1830, 109; Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 75;

Clerit., Il, 1844, 33; Lac. IV, 478;

Chenu, Enc. Il, 273; 3. Kec,

Class. Col. N. Am. I; BCA.Col. III,

2; J. Lee. u. Horn, Class. Col. N. Am.

ed. II, 219; Schklg, GIW. (ler.

1903, 104; Woleott, ENs. 19, 1908;

70; B. Ind. Dep. Geol. Nat. I, 1910,

859 (Typ.?; Ch. ramicornis Perty

1830; Ch. pilosa [Forst.] 1781) 1913:6

(Am. b.,centr., Brasil.). C’ler., Coryn.,

Enopli. 155.

178

Charinotes Serv., ASEFr. I1I, 1834,

39; Dupont, Monogr. 1, 20, t. 222

f. 7) 1913:1 (Ch. fasciatus Serv. 1834)

(Brasil. mer.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Trachyd. 1015.

Chariochilus Brenske, StEZg. 59, 1908,

237 (Ch. metallescens Brenske 1898)

1913:2 (Queensl., Nov. Guin., Ins.

Roon). Scar., Melth., Melthv. 276.

Chariodema O Blanch., Cat. Coll. E.

I, 1850, 117; Lac. III, 255 (Typ.?;

virescens, chlorodera, costatipennis ete.

Blanch. 1850) 1913:11 (Brasil., Nov.

Gran., Boliv.). Scar., Melth., Ma-

crod. 486.

Charioserica OÖ Brenske, BEZ. XLIV,

1897, 236; XLV, 1900, 46 (Oh.

striata Brenske 1900) 1912:1 (Madag.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 59.

Chariotheca Pase., JoE. I, 1860, 125

(Ch. coruscans et litigiosa Pase. 1860)

1913:14 (Ind., Molucc., Queensl.

bor., Nov. Guin., Ins. Viti, Nov.

Pomm., Dorey, Ins. Lizard). Ten.,

COnodal. 981.

Charis Newm., Ent. I,

Epimelitia Bates 1870.

Cerambin., Rhinotr. 645.

Charısalia Casey, Mem. Col. 4, 1913, 256

(—) 1913:— (—). Ceramb. of. P. I.

Charisia Champ., TESL. 1892, 161

nota = Epimelitta Bates 1870. (e-

ramb., Cerambin., Rhinotr. 645.

Charisius © Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1840, 221 =

Ceramb,.,

1888, 417 (Ch. Jasciatus Champ.

1888) 1913:5 (Mex., Guatem.,

Amer.b.). All., Allec. 40.

Charispa Baly, EMM. 12, 1875, 73

— Amplipalpa Harold 1875. Chrys.,

Hisp., Amplip. 1.

Charistena OÖ Baly, TESL. 1864, 251;

Ws., VN. 49, 1910, 120 et 122 (Ch.

ruficollis [F.] 1801; Ch. Deyrollei

Baly 1864) 1913:2 (Columb., Cayenne,

Venez., Brasil.). COhrys., Hisp.,

Chalep. 28. |

Charonites © Apfelbeck, Glasn. Mus.

Bosn. Herceg. 19, 1907, 303; WEZg.

Charinotes (1933) — Cheiragra (1951).

26, 1907, 314; Reitt., op. cit. 27,

1908, 113; EBI. 7, 1911, 174; Breit,

EMi. II, 1913, 309; Jeannel, Arch.

Zo. exp. (5) 5, 1910, 22 et 42; 54,

1914, 75; Rev. Ba., 493 (Ch. Matzen-

aueri Apfelb. 1907) 1914:4 (cavern.:

Bosn.). Silph., Bath., Bathy. 48.

Chartopteryc O Westw., Arcana E. I,

1841, 43; Lac., V, 412; Pasc., ANH.

(4) 3, 1869, 288 (Ch. Childreni Westw.

1841) 1913:5 (Austral.). Ten.,

Cyphal. 903.

Chasmatopterus O Latr., Enc. method.

X, 1825, 378; Reiche, ASEFr. (3)

III, 1855, 285; Reitt., VN. 40, 1901

(1902) (Best.-Tab.) 50, 159; Schau-

fuß, (1310); (Ch. villosulus [Ill.] 1803;

hirtulus et pelosulus (Ml.] 1803)

1913:6 (Hisp. 5, Lusit. 4, Mader. 1).

Scar., Melth., Chasm. 11.

Chasme Serv., Enc. meth. X, 1825, 378;

Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1, 1844, 36; Lae.,

III, 178; Pering,, TSAfr. Phil. S.

12, 1902, 630 (Ch. decora ! Wiedem.]

1823) 1913:3 (Col. cap.). sScar.,

Melth., Hopl. 499.

COhasmodia O &£ M’Leay, HE. I, App.

1819, 155; Ohs., StEZg. 75, 1914,

p. 142. — Biol.: Ohs., StEZg. 61,

1900, 200; 70, 1909, 70, 128; DEZ.

1908, 244, 392 (Ch. bipunctata W’Leay

1819) 1918:24 (Ecuad., Reg. flum.

Amaz., Peru or., Brasil., Parag.,

Boliv., Panama — Mexic., Costa Ric.,

Guat.). sScar., Rut. hom., Ruti.,

Antich. 69.

Chasolvum Cast., Etud. ent. I, 1835,

131 = Eleusis Cast. 1835. Staph.,

Oryt., Piest., Eleus. 13.

Cheilocolpus Sol. in Gay, H. Chile IV,

1849, 320; Kraatz, BEZ. 1859, 5

= Philonthus Curtis 1825. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 286.

Cheiragra WLeay, TESNSW. I, 1864;

Blackb., TRSSouth Austr. 22, 1898,

27 (Ch. ruficollis; lurida, pallıda

W’Leay1864) 1912:6 (Austral.). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 19.

Cheiridea (1952) — Cherostus (1972).

Cheiridea vide Chiridea. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Ner. 157.

Chevridisia vide COhiridisia. COhrys.,

Eumolp., Ner. 155.

Cheiriphyle vide Chiriphyle. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Ner. 156.

Cheiroritis vide Chironitus. Copr. 9.

Cheirotonus & Hope, ANH. VI,

1841, 300; Deyr., ASEFTr. (5) IV,

1874, 445; Hutton, TESL, V, 1848,

86; Pouill., Insect. III, 1913, 468;

Mac Leayi Hope 1841) 1918:7 (China,

Tonkin, Annam, Irawaddy, Sikkim,

Formosa, Ind. bor.). Scar., Eucht. 2.

Cheirrhamphica Blackb,, TRSSouth

Austral. 22, 1898, 25 (Ch. pubescens

Blaekb. 1898) 1913:2 (Queensl.,

Austral. oce.). Sear., Melth., Seric. 22.

Chelidonium O J. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 175, 420; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind.

Col. I, 1906, 210 (Ch. argentatum

[Dalm.] 1817) 1913:13 (China, Jap.,

Asia mer., Sumatr., Ceram, Laos).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 728.

Chelobasis OÖ Gray, The anim. kingd.

Ins. II, 1832, 143; Ws., ArN. 76,

I, 1, 1910, 99 (Ch. bicolor Gray 1832)

1913:4 (Am. mer. trop.).. Chrys.,

Hisp., Aresc. 14.

Cheloderus O Cast., HN. II, 1840, 409

(Oh. Childreni Gray in Griff. 1832)

1913:1 (Chile). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Oxyplt. 575.

Chelonarium O F., Syst. El. I, 1801,

101; Lac. Il, 488; Kirsch, StEZg.

34, 1873, 152; Sharp, BCA.Col. II,

1, 1902, 685 (Ch. punctatum F. 1801)

1913:42 (Ind. or.; Sumatr.; Am.

centr.). Byrrh., Chelon. 12.

Chelonosiernus OÖ Bickh., EBl. V, 1909,

242 f.5 (Ch. Tremolerasi Biekh. 1909)

1913:1 (Uruguay). Hist. 90.

Chelotrupes O Jek., ASEFT. (4) 5, 1865

(1866), 549; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 24,

1893, 129 = Subg. 2 ad Typhoeus

Leach 1815 (Ch. Momus [01.] 1789)

1913:2 (Sard,, Hispan. merid.).

Scar., @eotr., tleotrpi. 16, 2.

179

Chelyocephalus Schm., DEZ. 1893, 182

(Ch. varicolor Schm. 1893) 1913:1

(Brasil.). Hist. 82.

Ohelyoxenus OÖ Hubb., Ins. Life, 1894,

309 (Ch. xerobatis Hubb. 1894) 1913:1

(Florida). Hist. 122. f

Chemolanus Bates, TESL. 1879, 296;

Fairm., ASEFY. (6) 4, 1884, 236

(Ch. consobrinus Fairm. 1868) 1913:12

(Madag.). Ten., O'nodal. 943.

Chennioysis O Raffr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904,

338; GIW. Psel. 1908, 333 (Ch.

madecassa RBRaffir. 1904) 1913:1

(Madag.). Psel., Psela., Ctenisi. 348,

ChenniumO & Latr., Gen. Crust. Ins. II,

1807, 77; Aube, Psel. Mon. 1833,

14; ASEFr. (2) 2, 1844, 88;

GutfL-B., 191; Jacqg. du Val, I,

‚133; Sauley, BSHN. Metz (Spec. I),

41; Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881, 450,

453; Rafir, Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

140, 142; ASEFr. 1904, 335;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 333; Ganglb., II,

845 (C. bituberculatum WLatr. 1807)

1913:8. — Biol.: Xambeu, Rev.d’E.

8, 1889, 332; ASLLyon 39, 1892,

61; Ganglb., 11,846. — (Eur. centr. et

mer., Tiflis, Caspie., Salonik., Arbe,

Hierosol.). Psel., Psela., Otenist. 347.

Chenoderus OÖ Fairm. u. Gemm., ASEFT.

(3) 7. 1859, 532 (Ch. tricolor Wairm.

1859, Ch. testaceus [Blanch.] 1851)

1912:6 (Chile). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Comps. 772.

Cheridamus Fairm., ASEB. 33, 1889,

Bull. p. 93 = Ochimus Thoms. d(Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Cleom. 880.

C'heronia O Croiss., Misc. E. I, 1893,

‚113 (Ch. Bonnemaisoni Croiss. 1893),

191321." (Patria?, 9Pyr.)., Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 371.

Cherostus Waterh., ANH. (6) 14, 1894,

68 (Typ.?; Ch. crenipennis [Motsch.]

1858, Walkeri Waterh. 1894) 1913:5

(Mex.,Antill.,Birma,Andam., Jamaic.,

Austral. or., Ins. Damma). Ten.,

Rhipidandr. 608.

12*

180

Cherrocrius (1973) — Chiridella (1991).

Cherrocrius Berg, Commun. Mus. Buenos | Chilometopon G.Horn, TAmES. V, 1874,

Ayres I, 1898, 31; Lmr., ASEB. 46,

1902, 207 (Rev., 71) = Subg. 4 ad

Anoploderma Gu6r. 1840 (Oh. Bruchi

Berg 1898) 1913:1 (Argent.). dCe-

ramb., Prion., 4Anoplod., Anopl.

110, 4.

Chersomela Ws., Beitr. Land- u. Süß-

wasserf. D.-Südwestafr. 1, 1914, 260

. (Ch. hottentotta Ws. 1914) 1916:1

(Afr. mer. occ.). Chrys., Chryso.,

Phaedo. 59.

Chesas Burm., StEZg. 37, 1876, 264

= Subg. ad Trox F. 1775. Scar.,

Trog. 2.

Chevrieria Heer, F. Helv. I, 1838, 42,

188 = Boreaphilus Sahlb. 1834.

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 93.

Chianalus Bates, Cist. E. II, 1879,

480, Sec. Yarkand Miss. Col. 1890,

72 (Oh. costipennis Bates 1879)

1913:1 (Kaschmir.). Ten., Platysc.

398.

Chiasmetes OÖ Pasc, ANH. (3) 19,

1867, 411 nota; Lac., VIII, 128;

Lmr., MSEB. 11, 1905, 25 (Rev.,

219) = Subg. ad sStronyylaspis

3. Thoms. 1860 (Ch. Limae [Guer.] |

1830) 1913:1 (Peru, Chile). Ceramb,,

Prion., Macrot., Arch. 7, 1.

: Chiasmus J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

318; Syst. Cer. 1864, 479 = Chias-

metes Pasc. = Subg. ad sStrongy-

laspis J. Thoms. 1867. Ceramb,.,

Prion., Macrot., Arch. 7.

Chiasognathus O Steph., T. Phil. 8.

Cambr. IV, 1831, 5, t.1, 2 (Oh.

Granti Steph. 1831) 1913:7 (Boliv.,

Ecuad., Peru 1, Chili 4). Luc,

Chias. 2.

Chileone OÖ Bates, TESL. 1868, 264

(Oh. Deyrollei Bates 1868) 1913:1

(Queensl.), Ten., Tenebr. 783.

Chilodiplus Sharp, AMusG. 9, 1877,

314( Ch. Albertisi Sharp 1877) 1913: 1

(Cap York). Scar., Melth., Systell. 2.

31; Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 372 (Ch.

abnorme Horn 1874) 1913:5 (Nevada,

Utah, Calif., Texas). Ten., Trimyt.

40.

Chilothorax Motsch., Etud. E. 8, 1859,

156; Muls. (Volinus), 1871, 297;

Reitt. (Volinus), Tab., 81; VN. 30,

219; A. Schmidt, GIW., 20 et 54 =

Subg. ad Aphodius Il. 1798. Scar.,

Aphod. 7.

Chilotrogus BReitt, WEZg. 24, 1905,

202 (Ch. panotrogoides Reitt. 1905)

1912:1 (Pers. centr.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 306.

Chiloxena Baly, TESL. (n.s.) V, 1860,

254; Chap., Gen. Col. X, 1874,

34; Jacoby, GIW. 14, 1903, 4 (Ch.

Westwoodi Baly 1860) 1913: 1(Austral.)

Chrys., Sagr., Meyam. 8.

Chion O Newm., Ent. I, 1841, 23 (Ch.

cinctus [Drury] 1773) 1913:1 (Am.

bor., Mex., Fla., Ariz.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Hesprph. 203.

Chioneosoma O Kraatz, DEZ. 1891,

354; HoR. 29, 1895, 129, Rev. Russe

d’E. II, 1892, 198—217; Reitt., VN.

40 [Best.-Tab.], 165, 188. — Etiam

Subg. Reitt., l.c., 189 (Typ.?; Ch.

rulvereum [Knoch] 1801) 1913:21

(Ross., Transcasp., Turemen., As.

centr. et occ.). Scar., Melth., Melthi.-

307.

Chionosoma Semen, Rev. d’E. II,

1902, 198 = Chioneosoma Kraatz

1891. Scar., Melth., Melthi. 307.

Chionotrogus Reitt,, VN. 40, 190 =

Subg. ad Chionosoma Kraatz 1891.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 307.

Chvridea Baly, JoLSL. 14, 1878, 253;

Lefvr., MSLiege (2)11,1885; Kuntzen,

ArN. 78, 1912, 2, p.45, 49 (Ch.

Chapuisi [Baly] 1878) 1914:1 (Sierra

Leone). Chrys., Eumolp., Ner. 157.

Chiridella Jac., PZSL. 1904, I, 265

(Cheiridella); (Ch. zambesiana - Jac.)

1914:1 (Natal: Esteourt). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Colasy. 72.

Chiridisia (1992) — Chlorida (2010).

Chiridisia © Jac., PZSL. 1898, 226

(Cheiririsvı); Kuntzen, ArN. 78,

1912, 2, p. 44, 46 (Ch. inornata Jac.

1898) 1914:1 (Terr. Mashona,

Salisbury. Ohrys., Eumolp., Ner.

155.

Chiriphyle Jac., TESL. 1901, 241

(Cheiriphyle); Kuntzen, ArN. 78,

1912, 2, 44, 46 (Oh. metallica Jac.

1901) 1914:1 (Bahr el Ghazal).

Chrys., Eumolp., Ner. 156.

Chirispa Baly, 71, t.1f.16 = Proso-

podonta Baly 1858. Chrys., Hisp.,

Prosop. 19.

Chirocharis OÖ Kolbe, ArN. 1903, I, 2,

p. 166, 179; Geb., Mon. 117 (Ch.

australis [Westw.] 1845). 1911:1

(Afr. oce.). Ten., Pycnoc. 879.

Chirodines OÖ Bates, BCA.Col. II, 2,

1888, 169 (Ch. zunilensis Bates 1888)

1913:1 (Guatemala). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 311.

Chiromeloe Beitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911,

390 Subg. ad Meloe L. 1758.

Melo., Lytt., Melor. 53.

Chiron OÖ WLeay, HoE. I, 1819, 107,

Schaufuß in Calwer, (1286) (Ch. cylın-

drus F.1798) 1913:12 (Sicil., Aegypt.,

Afr., Madag., Assam). Scar., C'hiron.

Chironitis O Lansb., ASEB. 18, 1875,

14, 19, Schaufuß in Calwer, 1295

(Type?, Ch. furcifer [Rossi] 1792,

hungaricus [Herbst] 1789, vrroratus

[Rossi] 1790, Moeris [Pallas] 1781,

scabrosus [F.] 1776) 1913:22 (Medi-

terr., As. centr., Afr.). Scar., Copr.,

Ontt., Onitd. 92.

Chiroscelis OLm., A.Mus. II, 1804, 260;

Latr., HN. Crust. et Ins. X, 1804,

261; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 216; Westw.,

TZSL. III, 1843, 207; Lac. V, 403;

Kolbe, ArN. 1903, I, 2, 179; Geb.,

- Mon., 110, Schaufuß in Calwer, 358

(Ch. digitata [F.] 1801) 1913:2 (Afr.

occ.).. Ten., Pycnoc. 878.

Chirosis O Deyr., ASEFr. (4) 7, 1867,

220 (Mon.), Schaufuß in Calwer, (793)

181

(Ch. acuminata [Mönetr.] 1832) 1913: 1

(Ross. mer., Syr.). Ten., Zoph. 91.

Chitocompsus Bernh., A.Hofmus.W. 27,

1913, 232 = Subg. ad Staphylinus L.

1758. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 314.

Chitona W. Schmidt, Linn.Ent. I, 1846,

134; Lac. V, 702 et 715; Fairm. in

Jacg. du Val III, 447; Seidl., F.Ba.

et Tr.; NID. V, 2, 817 et 836; Ganglb.,

VzbGW. 31, 1881, 116 nota; Best.-

Tab. 4a; Oedem., 20, nota; Semen,,

HoR. 28, 1894, 458 (sep., 10);

C. Schaufuß in Calwer, : 730

(Ch. connexa [F.] 1798) 1915 :5

Tanger, Marocco, Lusit., Sard.,

Hisp., Biskra.)Oed., Oedem., Ascler.43.

Chitoniscus Waterh., TESL. 1875, 331;

Fairm., Miss. Sc. Cap Horn, VI, 2,

1891, Col., 38 (C'h. brevipennis Waterh.

1875) 1913:1 (Terr. ignit.. Ten.,

Helop. 1089.

Chlaenobia O Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. I,

1850, 116; Lac. III, 265; Bates, BCA.

Col. II, 2, 1888, 166 (Chhl. ciliatipes

Blanch. 1850) 1913:9 (8, autor: Bates)

(Am. c., Mex. etc.). Scar., Melth.,

Moacrod. 461.

Chlamydopsis O Westw., TESL. 1869,

317: Thesaurus Oxon. 1874, 68

(Chl. Jormicicola Westw. 1869)

1913:6 + 6 (Austr. mer., N. 8. Wal.).

Hist. 103.

Chlidones OÖ Waterh., TESL. 1879, 320

(Chl. lineolatus Waterh. 1879) 1913:6

(Madag.). Ceramb., _Cerambin.,

Chlid. 839.

Chloecharis Lyneh, Bol. Ac. Cordoba VII

1884, 259 = Subg. ad Medon Steph.

1832. Staph., Paed., Paedi. 199.

Chlorethe Bates, EMM. 4 1867, 24;

TESL. 1870, 394 (Chl. ingae Bates

1867) 1913:1 (Ega). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Comps. 763.

Chlorida Serv., TESL. I, 1835, 107

(Chl. costata Serv. 1834; festiva [L.]

1758) 1913:10 (Amer. centr. et mer.,

182

Afr. occ., Ins. Prinz., St. Thome).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Hesprph. 209.

Chloridolum O2+ 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 174, 420; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind.

I, 1906, 190, 198. — Biol.: Maxwell-

Lefr., Agric. Jo. India I, 1906, 129 fig.

Ind. Ins. Life 1909, 374 fig. 253.

(Chl. bivittatum [| White]1853) 1913:42

(As., Malesia, Phil. Ins., Salom.

ete.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr.

725.

Chlorocamma Bates, TESL., 1873, 371

(Chl. sulcatum [Moentr.] 1860, viridi-

pennis [Montr.] 1855) 1913:3 (Nov.

Caled., Ins. Woodlark). Ten., Helop.

1030.

Chlorochiton O Arrow, ANH. (7) 11,

1903, 305 (Chl. suturalis [F.] 1775)

1913:1 (Nov. Zealand.). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 160.

Chlorocnemis Kuw., ASEB. 38, 1894,

399 et 417 = Thalerocnemis Lohde

1900 Subg. ad Dasyceroclerus

Kuw. 1894. Cler., Oleri., Clerin. 63.

Chloroph:ila Semenow, HoR. 25, 1891,

374; Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894, 221;

Not. Leyd. Mus. 19, 1897, 230; Seidl.,

NID. V, 2, 1898, 322 et 328 = Subg.

ad Arthromacra Kirby 1837. 1911:2.

Lagr. 13.

Chlorophorus O *% Chevr., MSLiege,

18, 1863, 290 (38) (Typ. annularıs

Chevr.). Chl.: Spp. paläarct.: 36

figuratus [Scop.] 1763, Herbsti [Brahm]

1790, pilosus [Forst.] 1771, ruficornis

[01.] 1790, trifasciatus [F.] 1781, varius

[Müll.] 1766. — Biol.: Waterh., ANH.

(4) 16, 1875, 235, ete.; €hobaut,

BSEFr. 1893,265; Krausse, ZIns.Bi.

6, 1910, 301 etc. — Spp. indo-

mal.: annularıs [F.] 1787, 47 etc.

— Biol.: Maxw.-Lefr., Ind. Ins. Life

1909, 375 ete.; — Spp. austral.-

pap.: 14; — Spp. aethiop.: Jordan,

NoZo. 10, 1903, 144 (Revis.) 9; —

Spp. nearct.: Leng, EAm. III, 1887,

p- 28, 23 (Synops.). 1913:107. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 820.

Chloridolum (2011) — Choeridium (2023).

Biol.: ef. Aur.in Schklg. u.J., P.39,

1912.

Chloropterus O Moraw., HoR. I, 1861,

162; Chap., G.Col. X, 1874, 335; Ws.,

NID. 6, 1882, 278; Lfvr., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, Schaufuß in Calwer, 924

(Chl. versicolor [Moraw.] 1860) 1914:8

(Mong. centr.; Arax., Buchar., Ross.

mer., Sahara; Sarepta, Tunes., Alger.)

Chrys., Eumolp., Typoph. 258.

Chlorota OÖ 2 Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

359, V, 1847, 570, IV, 2, 1855, 518;

Waterh., TESL. 1881, 551; H. Bates,

BCA.Col. II, 8, 1888, 268; Obs.,

StEZg., 59, 1898, 44; 66, 1905, 304.

1918: 18.

Bio}.: Ohs., DEZ: 1908, 248, 399.

Sect. aut Grupp.: 1. terminata

O (term. [Serv.] 1825) 1918:9 (Bras.,.

mont. cost., Am. mer. trop.). — 2.

chalconota (chalc. Burm. 1844) 1918:2

(Brasil., mts. cost., Guyana). — 3.

limbaticollis O (limb. 1850) 1918:6

(Columb., Mex., Hondur., Panama,

Boliv., St. Vincent). — 4. Mathildae

(Math. Obs. 1908) 1918:1. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Rutr., Antich. 49.

Chnaunanthus OÖ Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1,

1844, 31 (Chn. discolor Burm. 1844)

1913:2 (Mex., Utah). Scar., Melth.,

Chasm. 14.

Choaspes Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1885, 118 = Choastes Champ. 1893.

Ten., Tenebr. 771.

Choastes OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1893, 576 (Ch. purpureus et anguli-

collis [Champ.] 1885) 1913:3 (Am. c.,

Nicar., Venez.). Ten., Tenebr. 771.

Okhoeridiona O Baly, TESL. 1869, 380;

Chap., XI, 309 (Ch. metallica Baly

1869) 1913:3 (Birma, Ind. or.).

Chrys., Hisp., Ohoer. 64.

Ohoeridium O Serv., Enc. meth. X,

1825 (8), 356 (Ch. simplex Serv. 1828

(5), squalidum [F.] 1775, kisteroides

[Weber] 1801) 1913:44 (Am. bor. et

centr.; spp. plur. ex’ Am. mer.):

Scar., Copr., Copri., Pinot. 64.

Choerodes (2024) — Chrysanthia (2040).

Choerodes O White, Voy. Ereb. et Terr.

E., 1846, 12; Lac. V, 287 (Ch. tra-

chysceloides White 1846) 1913:4 (Nov.

Zealand.). Ten., Phaler. 579.

Chhoeropsis 3. Thoms., Class. (er. 1860,

367 = Trichomesia Pasc. 1859.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Trichom. 632.

Cholipus Pasc., JoE. Il, 1866, 471 =

Encyalesthus Motsch. 1860. Ten.,

Tenebr. 807.

ChollidesO 3. Thoms., Rev. MaZe., 1877,

264; Lmr., ASEB. 54, 1910, 274

(Rev., 7038) = Subg.2 ad Prio-

iyrranus J. Thoms. 1857 (Ch. closte-

roides 3. Thoms. 1877) 1913:2 (China

mer., Tonkin, Formosa). Ceramb,.,

Prion., Prionin., Derobr. 63, 2.

Chondria Gorh., PZSL. 1887, 651; Esiki,

A.Mus.Nat.Hung. 3, 1905, 573 (Ch.

lutea Gorh. 1887) 1913:1 (Japon.).

End., Mycet., Myceta 3.

Chondromela Ws., DEZ. 1915, 435

(Ch. Mjoebergi Ws. 1915) 1916:1

. (Austral. bor.-oce.). C'hrys., Ohryso.,

Ohrysi. 35.

Chondrothecca Lesue, BMHNP., 16,

1910, 305 (Ch. asperula Lesne 1910)

1913:1 (Peru). Anob., Dorcat. 72.

Chontalia OÖ Bates, TESL. 1872, 233

(Ch. cyanicollis Bates 1872) 1913:1

. (Nicarag.). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Lept. 554.

Chorasmius Bates, TESL. 1868, 3

nota; EMM. 9, 1872, 135 (C'h. procerus

Er. 1847) 1913:1 (Peru). Ten.,

Evanios. 52.

Chorvolaus Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1885, 283

(Ch. aegrotus, lutescens p. 284 t.20

f. 9, nanus Bates t. 20f.8) 1913:3

(Mexico). Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

555.

Choris O Le£fvr., ASEFr. (5) 7, 1877,

123: MSLiege (2) 11,..1885, 23;

ASEFT. (6) 9, 1889, 331; Jaec., BCA.

Col. VI, 1, Suppl. 1890, 215 (Ch.

flavida; lateralis, nucea Lef. 1877)

1914:6 (Mex., Columb.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Iphim. 14.

183

Choristopsis Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865,

224 = (Calyptopsis Sol. 1835. Ten.,

Tertyr. 107.

Chorotyse O Pase., ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

307 (Oh. vesparia Pase. 1867) 1913:1

(Afr. mer.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Pseb. 592.

Chortastus © Schaufuß, Ins.-Börse,

1905, 15 (Ch. camerunus Schauf. 1905)

1913:4 (Afr. occ. 1, Camerun. 3). Ip.,

Hyles. 24.

Chramesus 3% Lec., TAm.ES., 1868 App.,

168; Bldf., BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1895,

1907, 170 (Chr. icoriae Lec. 1868)

1910:3 (Am. b., c., Nov. Gran.,

Argent.). I/Ip., Hyles. 2.

COhrysaete O Bates, ANH. (4) 11, 1873

p.27 = Subg.2 ad Ommata White

1855 (Pan., Nicar., Brasil.) Ce-

rambin., Cerambin., Rhinotr. 638, 2.

Chrysanthia OÖ W. Schmidt, Linn. Ent.

1, 1846, 17 et 125; Redt., F. Austr. 1849

56 et 624 etc.; Muls, ASLLyon

(n.s.) V, 1858, 168 et 219; Col. Fr.

Augustip. 1858; 104, 155; Bach, 274;

Lac. V, 702, 714; Costa, F. Regni

Napoli, Edem. Suppl. 1859, 5;

Gutfl.-Bose, 442; Thoms., Sk.Col. I,

1859, VI, 1864, 353; Fairm. in Jacgq.

du Val, III, 447; Seidl., F.Ba. et Tr.;

NID. V, 2, 817 et 860; Kiesw. in

Schneider u. Leder, Beitr. Kaukas.

Käferf. 1878, 257; Ganglb., VzbGW.

31, 18S1; 91, Best.-Tab. 4a: Oedem.

1881, 2; Stierlin, Col. Helv. 1886, 195;

Semen., HoR. 28, 1894, 458; Horn,

P.Ac.Sc. (2) 6, 1896, 385 et 408;

Pic, Feuill. jeun. Nat. 30 (1899), 14;

Desbr., Frelon 8 (1900); Oedem., 2, 3

et 28; Reitt., DEZ. 1889, 226; F.Germ.

III, 1911, 406/7; Everts II, 327;

€. Schauf. in Calwer, 730, 733;

Kuhnt, 689, 692 (Chr. viridissima [L.]

1758) 1915:15 (Eur., Sib., Japon.,

Cauc., As. minor, Kashmir. ete.;

Columb., Flor., Texas, Arız.). Oed.

Oedem., Ascler. 46.

184

Ohrisispa O Ws., DEZ. 1897, 139 =

Subg. ad Hispa L. 1767 (Typ.?; Chr.

viridiaenea, Chr. paucispina Ws., 1897

[Guer.] 1841) 1913:6 (Afr. centr.).

Chrys., Hisp., Hispi. 191.

Chroaptomus Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2,

1882/87 (1885), 437 (Chr. flagrans

Sharp 1885, Chr. coelites Er.: Colombk.)

'1914:3 -+ 1 (Am. centr., mer.-trop.,

Argent.). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 298.

Chromasclera Seidl, NID. V, 1899,

848 et 850 = Subg. ad Ischnomera

Steph. 1839. Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 44.

Chromatia Lec., Smiths. Misc. Coll. III

1862, 244 (Chr. amoena [Say] 1823)

1913:1 (N. York; Kentucky; Indi-

ana). All., Allec. 80.

Chromodora Motsch., in Schrenek’sR. II,

1860, 195 = Cosmogramma Er. 1847.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 16.

Chromomaea OÖ Pase., JoE. II, 1866,

490 (Ohr. Deplanchei [Fvi.] 1862)

1914:11 (Austral.). All, Allec. 7.

Chrotoma Casey, A.NewYork Acad.Sc.VI,

1892, 27 (Chr. dunniana Casey 1892).

1913:1 (Texas). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Hesprph. 176.

ChrysinaO 2+ Kirby, ZoJo. III, 1827,

Burm., Hd., E. IV, 1844, 415; Bates,

BCA.Col. II, 2, 1888,285; — Biol.:

Chevr. Rev. Ma.Zo. 1859, nr. 11;

Skinner, EN. 18,1907,32.— (C'hr.macro-

pus [Francillon] 1795) 1918: 6 (Mex. 5,

Honduras 1, Guatem. 1). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti., Pelidn. 21.

Chrysobyrrhulus O Reitt., F. Germ. 3,

1911,159 (Chr. metallicus Sturm 1807?)

1913:1 (Eur. b. et med.). DByrrh.,

Byrrhi. 16a.

Chrysochares O &> Moraw., HoR.I, 1861,

160; Marshall, JoLSLZo., 8, 1865,

48; Jacg. du Val, G. Col. d’Eur. IV,

IV, 1868, 220; €hap., G. Col. X,

1874, 342; Weise, NID. 6, 1882,

278; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1855,

151; Schaufuß, in Calwer, 924. —

Morph.: Wandolleck, ZoJa. Anat. 22,

Chrisispa (2041) — Chrysochus (2052).

1906, 544 £. c. — (Ohr. asiaticus (Pallas)

1771) 1914:1 (Ross. mer., Cauc.,

Armen., Turkest., Desert. Kirghis.).

Ohrys., Eumolp., Corynod. 271.

Chrysochloa O2 Hope, Col. Man. II,

1840, 165; Guer., Ic. r&gne anim. Ins.

1844, 302; Bedel, Abeille 27, 1890/2,

156; Ws., ArN. 64, 1898, 196; Reitt.,

F. Germ. IV, 1912, 109; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 927; Kuhnt, 804, 844 (Chr.

cacaliae [Schrank in Fueßly] 1785,

speciosissima [Scop.] 1763) 1916:24

(Montes Eur. c.). Subgg.: Allor.,

Romal., Protor., Chrysochl., Chr.

= Subg. 4 ad Ohr. 1916:7. Chrys.,

Chryso., Chrysi. 25; 25, 4.

Anatom.: Bordas, A. Sc. Natur.

Zo. (8) 11, 1900, 336, t. 24, f. 9.

Biol: Ketzner, Arb. Schles.

Gesellsch. 34, 1856, 106; Kaltenb.,

Pfianzenfeinde 1874, 321; Ws., DEZ.

1883, 215; Champ. u. Champ., TESL.

8, 16, t.1, f.2; Calioni, BSEItal.

21,1889,46; cf. etiam Weisein Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 68, 1916, 99 et«e.

Chrysochloa Mars., Abeille 24, 1886,

29 = Chrysomela L. 1758. COhrys,.,

Chryso., Ohrysi. 24.

Chrysochus O Redtb., Gatt. deutsch.

Käferf. 1845, 117; Morawitz, HoR.

I, 1861, 159; Marshall, JoLSLZo.

8, 1865, 48; Baly, TESL. (3) IV,

II, 1867; Chap., G. Col. X, 1874,

341; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

152; Ws, NID. 6, 1882, 278 et

296; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

152; Bedel, F. Col. Bassin Seine V,

1892, 136; Jac., F. Ind. Col. II, 1908;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 924, 925; Kuhnt,

804, 835.

Biol.: Xambeu, Le Natural. 14,

1892, 117—118; ASLLyon 40, 1893,

233; Rev. d’E. 20, 1901, 59; Beuten-

müller, EAm. 6, 1890, 175; JoNYES.

3, 1895, 192 (Typ.? Chr. asclepiadeus

[Pallas 1776], auratus [F.] 1775)

1914: 19 (Eur., Am. bor., Sibir., China,

Amur, As. mer., Desert. Kirghis.;

Chrysodina (2053) — Chrysoprasis (2064).

Sumatr.). Chrys., Eumolp., Corynod.

272. |

Chrysodina O Baly, JoE. Il, 1864,

221; Lefvr., ASEFr. (6) 4, 1884,

.B. p. XLV; MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

6; @. Horn, TAmES. XIX, 1892, 196,

233 (Typ.?, Chr. igneicollis Baly

1864; globosa [O1.] 1808; aurichalcea

[Germ.] 1824) 1914:60 (Am. bor:

mer., centr. et mer.-trop.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Chrysod. 4.

Chrysolagria Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1898.

336 et 338 = Subg. ad Lagria F.

1775. Lagr. 7.

Chrysolampra O Baly, ANH. (3) 4,

1859. 126; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 12; Jac., F. Ind. Col. II, 1908,

285 (Ohr. splendens Baly 1859, sma-

ragdula Boh. 8158) 1914: 19 (As. mer.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Iphim. 10.

Chrysolina Motsch. in Schrenck’sR. II,

210; Mars., Abeille 24, 1886, 29 =

Chrysomela L. 1758. Ohr ys., Ohryso.,

Chrysi. 24.

Chrysomela L., O &> + Syst. Nat. ed. X,

1758, 368; Bedtb., Gatt. Deutsch.

Käferf. 1845, 117; Suffr., Linn. E. V,

1851, 1; Baly, TESL. (3) 4, II, 1867,

295; Jacg. du Val, IV, 228; Vogel in

Schauf., Nunquam otios. I, 1871, 82;

Crotch, P. Ac. Philad. 25, 1873, 46;

Chap., X, 1874, 379; Ws., NID. VI, 2,

1882, 339; Marseul, Abeille, XXIV,

1886, 1; Fowl., Col. Brit. Is]. IV,1890,

301; Bedel, F. Col. Bass. Seine V,

1892, 140; Linell, JoNYES. IV,

1895, 195; Ws., ArN. 64, II, 1898,

192; Everts, II, 1903, 429; Reitt.,

F. Germ. IV, 1912, 109; Sechaufuß

in Calwer, 927, 932; Kuhnt, 804, 837;

Gutil.-B., 612.

Anat.: Bordas, A.Se.Nat.Zo. (8) 11,

1900, 362, 336 ete.; t.25 f.3, 8, 9 etc.

Morphol.: Friedrichs, Nov. Act.

Ac. Leop. 85, 1906, 124, 7 t.; etc.;

Hegner, Science, NY. 32, 1911,

71 ete.; vide Ws. in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 68, 1916, 57 sq.

185

Biol!: @sborn, EMM. 17, 1880,

150; Ws., NID. VI, 2, 1882, 341;

Puton, Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 113, 349;

Bedel, V,-143; Dolle, Rev. d’E. 14,

1895, 20; Puton, op. eit. 127; Holmgr.,

ZoJa.. Syst. 19, 1903, 437 etc. cf.

etiam Ws. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P.68, 57sq.(Typ.?; Chr. graminis,

haemoptera, polita, sanguinolenta L.

1758) 1916:335 (Eur, As., Afr.,

Am.). Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Chrysomela Vogel in Sehauf., Nung.

otios. I, 1871, 82 (pars) = Ageniosa

ws. 1908. Chrys., Chryso., Phaedon.

58.

Ohrysomorpha Motsch.inSehrenck’sB. II,

1860, 204 = Chrysomela L. 1758.

Uhrys., COhryso., Chrysi. 24.

Chrysonopa O Jac., F. Ind. Col. IH,

1908, 353 (Typ.?; Chr. rotundicollis

Jac. 1900) 1914:4 (Ind. or.; Birma,

Assam). COhrys., Eumolp., Nodost.

95.

Chrysophora O & Serv., Enc. meth.

X, 1825, 806; F. Bates, TESL. 1904,

252; Ohs., BEZ. 48, 1903, 234 (Chr.

chrysochlora [Latr.] 1811) 1918:1

(Ecuador, Peru). Scur., Rut. hom.,

Ruti., Pelidn. 22.

Chrysophtharta OÖ Ws., ArN. 67, 1901,

166 (Type?) 1916 :44 (Austral.,

Tasman.). Chrys., Chryso., Parops.

76.

Chrysopidea O Baly, Jo. E. I, 1861,

288; TESL. (3) IV, II, 1867, 159;

Chap., Col. X, 1874, 299; Lefvr.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 98 (Chr.

attelaboides [Er.] 1834) 1914 : 12

(Phil. Ins. 9, Mindanao 1, Celeb. 1).

Chrys., Eumolp., Metachr.-169.

Ohrysoplethisa Reitt.,VN. 41, 1900, 56 =

Anomala Sam. s. str. 1918. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 71, 2.

Chrysoprasis O Serv., ASEFr. (III),

1834, 5; Aur., ArkZo. VII, 3, 1901,

23—80 (Revis.) (Typ. ?; festiva [Serv.]

186

1824) 1913:47 (Am. mer. trop.;

Brasil... Ceramb., Cerambin., Hete-

rops. 910.

Chrysoserica Brenske, BEZ. XLII, 1897,

355; XLII, 1898, 315 (Ohr. auriv-

coma[Brenske]1896) 1913:2 (Bengal.;

Ind.: Mts. Khasia). Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 49.

Chthonobates OÖ Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,

"253, 365 = @eotrogus Guer. 1842.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 326.

Cibdelis © Mannerh., B. Mose. 16,

1843, Il, 284; Lac. V, 362; Horn,

Rev. Ten. 1870, 341; 3. Lec. u. Horn,

Classif. 1883, 377 (C. Blaschkei

Mannerh. 1843) 1913:3 (Californ.).

Ten., Tenebr. 773.

Cidugala Aur., ArkZo. IV, 17, 1908,

1 (©. grisea Aur. 1908) 1913:1 (Afr.

or. germ.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Hesprph. 200.

Cilea Jacq. du Val, G. Col. d’Eur. II.

: 1857/59, 25; Pand., ASEFT. (4) IX,

1869, 277 (ex p.) = Leucoparyphus

Kraatz 1856/58. Staph., Tach.,

Tachi. 429.

Crlea Pandelle, ASEFr. (4) IX, 1869,

277 (ex p.); AMusG. XII, 1878,

110 Coproporus HKraatz 1858.

Staph., Tach., Tachi. 428.

Cilibe O Br&me, Essai Monogr.Cossyph.

I, 1842, 37, t. 1 f. 1-4, D; Lae.

V, 349 (CO. elongata Breme 1842)

1913:27 (Nov. Caled. 1, Nov. Zealand.

25, Ins. Chatham 1). Ten., Helae:.

731.

Cilibe Sol.,, Studi Entom. 1848, 154

(8), 354 (208) = Saragus Er. 1842.

T'en., Helaei. 730.

Cilium Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898, 421

(C. Perrieri Fairm. 1898) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Ibid. 292.

Cillaeopeplus O Sharp, F.Hawaiiens. III,

5 1908, 436, 505 (O. infimus [Sharp]

1878) 1913:3 (Ins. Hawaii), Niet.,

Carpophil. 37.

Cillaeopsis Grouv., ASEFTr. 68, 1899

Chrysoserica (2065) — Cis (2082).

127 (©. Kraatzi et nitidula Grouv.

1899) 1913:2 (Camerun.).,. Nit,

Carpophil. 43. ;

Cillaeus O Cast., Etud. E. I, 1835, 133

(©. suturalis et castaneus Cast. 1835)

1913:40 (Ind. 1, Sumatr. 1, Seychell.

5, Madag., Afr. trop.; St. Doming.,

Am. trop.). Nit., Carpophil. 42.

Oinnabarium Fairm., BSEFr. 1895,

p. CCVI (©. seminigrum Fairm. 1895)

1914:2. Dasc., Dasci., Cinnab. 30.

Cimicia Rairm, DBSEFr. 1891,

p- XXXIX (C. spinipes Fairm. 1891)

1913:1 (Afr. merid.). Ten., Eurych.

214. i

Ciopera O Pasc., PZSL. 1866, 510

(©. decolorata Pasc. 1866) 1913:1

(Penang;). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Oem. 55.

Oircellium O WLatr., Fam. nat. regne

anim. ed. II, 1825, 535 (©. Bacchus

[F.] 1781) 1913:1 (Col. Cap., Terr.

Matabele). sScar., Copr., Scarbi.,

Scarbae. 11.

Circellium Cast., HN. Col. II, 1840,

67 = Epilissus Reiche 1841. Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 24.

Oircellium Guer., Icon. regne anim.

1844, 76 = Coproecus Reiche 1841.

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 36.

Circomus Yieisch, WEZg. 19, 1900,

236; Schaufuß in Calwer, (811) =

Subg. ad Palorus Muis, 1854. Ten.,

Ulom. 677.

Oircopes Reitt., System. Eintheil. Nit.

1873, 56 et 79 (©. indieus et sub-

quadratus [Motseh.] 1858) 1913:16

(Ind. 3, Celeb. 2, Mentawei 1, Sumatra

1, Kilimandj. 1, Transv. 1, Madag. 5,

Austral. 2). Nit., Nitid. 142.

Cirta Luec., BSEFr. 1857, 56 = Mi-

cipsa Luc. 1855. Ten., Tentyr. 156.

Cis O2% Latr., Precis Car.zen.Ins. 1796,

50; Mellie&, ASEFT. (2) 6, 1848, 236;

Lac., IV, 551; Jacg. du Val, III, 237;

Abeille, Essai mon. Cis 1874, 19;

Gutfl.-B.,406; Schaufußin Calwer,5035;

Kuhnt, 547 (C. boleti [Seop.] 1763)

Cisarthron (2083) — Cistelopsis (2095).

1913:120. — 3 Subgg. Crs, Erid.,

Hadr. — (in omn. part. orb. terr.).

Cis Thems. 186% = Subg. ad (ts.

Erio., Cisi. 3.

Biol.: Fietcher, EMM. 31, 1895,

99/100 (Nahrungsanpass.); H. Lucas,

Explor. Alger. Ins. 1849, 470, t. 40

f.4; Mellic, ASEFTr. (2) 6, 1848, 212

t.10 £.6a, 340; Strübing, StEZg.

12, 1851, 24; Chapuis u. Candöze,

MSLiege 8, 1853, t.6 f.4; StEZg.

15, 1854, 193; Walker, Zool. usw.

cf. DT. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 30, 1911, ösg.

Cis €. 6.Thoms., Sk.Co!. V, 183 = Subg.

ad Ors Latr. 1796.

Cisarthron Reitt., DEZ. 29, 1885, 208;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 503, 504 (CO. laevi-

colle Reiit. 1885) 1913:1 (Bosn.,

Caue. occ.). Cio., Cist. 15.

Cisdygma Reitt., DEZ. 29, 1885, 209

(©. clavicorne [Baudi] 1873) 1913:1

(Cypr., Syr.). Civo., Oist. 13.

Cissidium O Motseh., Etud. E. IV, 1855,

17; BSNMosc. 41, 1868, II, 173,

189; Maith., Trichopt. ill. 1872, 33

(C. basale Motsch. 1855) 1913:2

(Panama). Pitil., Ptili., Ptilii. 14.

Cissites O 3% Latr., Nouv. Dict. d’Hist.

Nat. 24, 1804, 154 (Typ.?; CO. testa-

cea [F.] 1781, ©. maculata [Sweder.]

1787, ©. cephalotes [ @1.] 1795) 1917:14

(Ind. or., Java, Born., Sumatr., Afr.

trop.- or: et; 'occ., Abyss., Am.

centr. et mer., Antill.). Melo.,

Nemogn., Hor. 86.

Cissites Latr. i.sp. Gah., ANH. (8)

2, 1908, 202/203 = Subg. ad Cissites

Latr. 1804. Melo., Nemogn., Hor. 86.

Oissites Latr., Gen. Crust. et Ins. II,

1807, 211; in €Cuv., Regne anim.

nouv. edit. V, 1829, 60 = Horia F.

1787. Melo., Nemogn., Hor. 85.

Cissophagus Bed., F. Col. Seine, 6,

1888, 391 = Kissophagus Chap. 1873.

Ip., Hyles. 26.

Cistela F., Syst. E. 1775, 116; E. Syst.

1792, 42; Syst. El. II, 1801, 16;

187

Latr., HN.XT,1804,17; Redtenb., Gatt.

1845, 130; F. Austr. 1849, 602 eto.;

Lac.,V, 1859,504; Gut£fl.-B.,422; €. 6.

Thoms., Sk. Col. VI, 1824, 282;

Seidl., F. Ba. 1875, 99 = @onoder«a

Muld. 1856 = Pseudocistela Crotch

1873 (liter. ut antea et Champ., BCA.

Col. V, 1, 1888, 541). All., Allec.

71, 76.

Cistela Forster, Nov. spec. Ins. Cent. I,

1771, 12; Reitt.,, VzbGW. 31, 1881

(Tab. 4), 69 = Byrrhus LU. 1767.

Byrrh., Byrrhi., 21.

Cistela Geoffr., H. Ins. Paris I, 1761,

715% Seidk, EB. Based. IL, > Dr.,*

44 = Cytilus Er. 1847. Byrrh.,

Byrrhi. 20.

Cistela (Pseudocistela) Seidl., F. Ba.

ed==1E..: 1891; 524%. EX Tr... 189%

563 = Pseudocistela Crotch 1873.

All., Allec. 76.

Cistelampra Fairm., ASEB. 41, 1897,

336 (C. purpurina KFairm. 1897)

1913:1 (Madag.). All., Allec. 70.

Cistelina Seidi., NID. V, 2, 1896, 190

(C. Davidi [Fairm.] 1878) 1913:2

(China et China e.). ALl., Imophl.

97.

Cistelocaula Fairm. in Indice Col.

Cat. P.3 (1910): 36, l.c. non existens,

forsan err. pro Caulostena! All.

Orstelocyphon Pic, Melang. Exot. E. 7,

1913, 2 (C. brevis Pie 1913) 1914:1

(Nov. Guinea). Helod., Ptilo-

dact., Ptilodactı. 25.

Oisteloida Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. IV,

1882, 256 (Ü. castanescens Fairm.

1882), 2.1918. 7° Sum.) ZA

Allec. 67.

Oistelomorpha O Redtb., Reise Novara

II, 1868, 134; Seidl, NID. 2,

1896, 173, nota (C. haematica

Redib. 1868; C. straminea BRedtb.

1868) 1913:27 (As. or. et mer.).

All., Allec. 87.

Cistelopsis Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896, 39

(©. rufina Fairm., 1896) 1913:2

(Belgaum). All., Allec. 82.

188

Cisurgus (2096) — Claviger (2116).

Cisurgus Reitt, VN. 33, 1894, 65; Oladopalpus Lansb., Notes Leyd. Mus. 8,

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1229 = ÜO'ysurgus

Reitt. 1906. Ip., Crypt. 44.

Cittobium Muls. u. Rey, Tered. 1864,

237, 240; Seidl, F. Tr. 1889, 540;

Schilsky, KäfEur. 36, 1899, (1900)

36 BB.; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 47, 1901,

375 PB... Germ.. IH, 3911. ’317. =

Subg. ad Ochina Steph. Anob.,

Ernob. 11.

Clada O Pasc., ANH. (5) 20, 1887, 9

(Cl. Waterhousei Pasc. 1887, denti-

cornis [Cast.] 1840) 1913:5 (Birma,

Senegamb., Afr. or. germ., Afr. mer.).

Anob., Dryoph. 5.

Cladione Watr., Diet. class. d’HN.

XV, 593 = Ulocerus Dalman 18324.

Brenth., Uloc. 125.

Cladiscus Chevr., ASEFTr. (2) I, 1843,

33; Lac, IV, 1857, 427; Chenu,

Enc. d’HN. Col. II, 1860, 246;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 10 (CT.

strangulatus Chevr. 1843) 1913:23

(Ind. or., Birma ete., Sum., Andam.,

Philipp. ete.). Cler., Oleri., Till. 11.

Cladispa ‘DO Baly, 22 t.1£.6; Chap.,

XI, 276 (Cl. quadrimaculata Baiy

1858) 1913:1 (Demerara). Chrys.,

Hisp., Oephal. 6.

Cladoceras Kirsch, BEZ. 9, 1865, 68;

Psilocladus Blanch. 1837. Lamp.,

Lampr. 6.

Cladoctonus Strohmeyer, EB]. 7, 1911,

17 (Cl. affinis Strohm.) 1913:2

(Abyss., Aethiop.). /p., Hyles. (prope

Hylurgum) 13.

Cladodes O Sol. in Gay, H. Chile Zo. 4,

1849, 444; Lac. 1V, .1857, 313;

Ern. 01., ASEFTr. (6) 5, 1885, 136;

GIW. Lamp. 1907, 13 (L.ater Sol.

1849) 1913:17 (Am. mer. [trop.?]).

Lamp., Lampr. 9.

Cladognathus OÖ Burm., Hd.E. V, 1847,

364 (Ol. giraffa [R.] 1794) 1913:2

(China, Nepaul, Assam, Java). ‘Zue.,

Clad. 24.

EEE SEES Te

1886, 35 Oyrtonops White 1853.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Disten. 2.

Cladophorus Gray in Griff., An. Kingd.

Ins. I, 1832, 266 nom. praeoce.

4ethra Cast. 1833. Lamp., Lampr. 13.

Oladophyllus © Houlbert, Insecta 2,

1912, 138 (Cl. oberthuri Houlb. 1912)

1913:1 ( Yunnan). Z.uc., Olad. 32a.

Cladotoma O Westw., MaZo. and Bot.

IV, 1837, 254; Guer., Spec. et Icon.

fasc.3 nr.12, 1843, 1; Blanch.,

HNIns. II, 1845, 56; Lac. IV, 1857,

276 (Cl. ovalis Westw. 1837) 1914:6

(Argent., Brasil.). Helod., Ptilodact.,

Cladot. 18.

Claeadne Pasc., TESL. (3) I, 1863, 560

= Sophron Newm. 1842. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Cleom. 876.

Claeoderes Schoenh., G. Curc. I, 1833,

362; Laec., VII, 1866, 440; Schoenfeldt,

GIW. Brenth. 1908, 50 (Cl. raduli-

rostris Boh. in Schoenh. 1833)

1913:5 (Am. c., Brasil... Brenth.,

Brentha., Brenthi. 85.

COlamoris Gozis, Recherch. 1886, 25;

Seidl., F.Ba. ed. II, 1891, 132 (Gatt.).

Ten., Ulom. 676.

Clastopus Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898, 407

(Cl. eurynotoides Fairm. 1898) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ten., Pedin. 436.

Claudius Gozis, Rev. d’E. I, 1882, 200

— Episernus Thoms. 1863. Anob,,

Ernob. 20. i

Clavicomus Pie, Rev. scient. Bourb. VII,

1894, 41, 42 Sect. ad Anthicus

Payk. 1798. Anth. 19.

Olavifer Cast., Etud.E. 1835, 137; HNIns.

I, 1835, 206, = Claviger Preyssl. 1790.

Psel., Clavig. 465.

Claviger O Preyssl., Verz. Böhm. Ins.

1790, 68; Müller, in Germar, Ma.1818,

72; Aube, Psel. Mon. 1833, 61; ASEFT.

(2) 2, 1844, 151; Jacq. du Val, I, 128;

Gutfl.-B., 197; €C.6. Thoms. III, 1861,

240; Saulcy, Spec. I, 1874, 24; Reitt.,

NID. III 2; Ratfr, Rev. d’E. 9,

1890,165; Ganglb. II, 852; ASEF!.

Olavigerodes (2117) — Cleroclytus (2134)

73, 1904, 453; GIW. Psel. 1908, 448,

t. 9 f. 66, 68/71; Schaufuß in Calwer,

256; Kuhnt, 318 (Cl. testaceus Preyssl.

1790)1913:33 (Eur., Mediterr.; Cauc.,

Caspie.). Psel., Olavig. 465.

Clavigerodes O Raffr., Rev.MaZo. 1877,

279, Rev. d’E. I, 1882, 2; 9, 1890, 165;

ASEFT. 73, 1904, 452; GIW. Psel.

1908, 446 (Cl. abyssinicus Raffr. 1877)

1913:1 (Abyss.). Psel., COlavig. 461.

Clavigeropsis OÖ Raffr., Rev. d’E. I,

1882, 3; 9, 1890, 165; ASEFTr. 73,

1904, 453; GIW. Psel. 1908, 448,

t.2 f.23 (O7. formicaria Raffr. 1882)

1913:1 + 1 (Abyss.,

Psel., Clavig. 464.

Clavipalpus O Cast., ASEFTr. I, 1832.

406; HN. II, 1840, 141; Lac., III, 268

(Cl. Dejeani: Cast. 1832) 1913:13

(Bras., Am. mer. trop., Cuba). Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 469.

Cleistimum Thoms., Rev. MaZo. (3) VI,

1878, 30 (Cl. venatum Thoms. 1878)

1913:1 (Austral.). Ceramb., Üe-

rambin., Obri. 381.

Clemmus OÖ Hampe, StEZg. 11, 1850,

353; Mars., L’Abeille V, 1868/9, 129;

Seidl, F.Ba. 1872, Gatt. p.42;

Chap., G.Col. 12, 1876, 145; Heyd.,

WEZg. 24, 1905, 316; Csiki, A.Mus.

Nat. Hung. 3, 1905, 574; Schaufußin

Calwer, 1071; Kuhnt, 560 (Cl. troglo-

dytes Hampe 1850) 1910:2 (Japon.,

Austria, Croat.). End., Mycet.,

Myceta. 11.

Clemmys Seidl., nec Wagl., F.Ba. 2. Aufl.

(1888), Gatt. p. 62; F.Tr. (1889)

Gatt. p. 62; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

III, 1899, 920; Csiki, Rov. Lap. 7,

1900, 145; Reitt.,WEZe. 23, 1904, 42;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 524 = Olemmus

Hampe 1850. End., Mycet.,

Myceta. 11.

Clemnus Redt., F. Austr. 2. Aufl., 1858,

p. CXXXVI et 975; 3 ed. 1872;

Reitt., VzbGW. 29, (1880), 93; Best.-

Tab., 885, 29 = Clemmus Hampe

1850. End., Mycet., Myceta. 11.

N.S.Wal.).

189

Cleolaus © Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1886, 142 (O1. Sommeri [Lae.] 1859)

1913:1 (Mex.). Ten., Ulom. 662.

Cleomenes O 3. Thoms., Syst.Cer., 1864,

161; Pasc., TESL. (3) III, 1869, 646;

Gahan, F.Brit.Ind.Col. I, 1906, 316

(Ol. dihammaphoroides Thoms. 1864)

1912:4 (Malacc., Birma, Tonkin,

Jav., Born., Sum., Phil. Ins... dCe-

ramb., Cerambin., Cleom. 873.

Oleomis Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. XV,

1893, 54 (Cl. violaceipes Fairm. 1893)

1913:2 (Singap., Borneo). Ten.,

COnodal. 940.

Oleonice O J.Thoms., Syst. Oer., 1864,

333; Gah., ANH. (6) VI, 1890, 247

(Ol. vestita Thoms. 1869) 1913:2

(Borneo, Morty). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Glaucyt. 903.

Cleoporus O Lefvr., ASEFTr. (6) IV,

1884; Bull. p. LXXVI; MSLiege (2)

11, 1885, 137; Jaeq., F. Ind. Col. II,

1918, 479 (Cl. cruciatus Lefvr. 1884)

1914:12 (Ind. or., Cambodja, Birma,

Bengal., Assam., Phil. Ins., Timor.,

Sal, Ins., Sumba). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Typoph. 261.

Cleopteridium Gistl, Vacuna II, 1857, 8

Ptinella Motsch. 1845. Ptil.,

Ptili. 19.

Cleorina O Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 143; Jac, F.Ind.Col. I,

1908, 482 (Typ.?; Cl. aeneomicans

Baly 1867) 1914:40 (As. mer., Males.,

Phil. Ins. etc., Queensl., Nov. Guinea).

Chrys., Eumolp., Typoph. 262.

Cleozona Bates, TESL. 1874, 223,

(Cl. pulchra Bates 1874) 1913:1

(Guatemala). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Tillom. 847.

Cleptor Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

113; Blackb., TRSAustral. 24, 0190,

167 (Cl. australis Jac. 1879) 1914:3

(Queensl.). 207. Chrys., Eumolp.,

Edus. 207.

Oleroclytus O Kraatz, DEZ. 28, 1884,

226; Jakowl., HoR. 19, 1885, 291;

l.c. 34, 1900, 656—665 (Revis.).

190

(Cl. semirufus Kraatz 1884) 1913:8

(Kuldja ete., Turkest., Buchara).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Tillom. 845.

Oleroides Schäff., Elem. E. 1777, t. 137

— Thanasimus Latr. 1806. Cler.,

Oleri., Olerin. 75.

Cleromorpha Gorh., Cist. E. II, 1875—82

[1876],83; Blackb., TRSSouth Austral.

14, 1900, 122; Schklg., GIW. (ler.

1903, 53 (Cl. novemguttata [Westw.]

1852) 1913:1 (Austral.). Oler.,

Oleri., Olerin. 100.

Cleronomus O Ki., Olerii 1842, 282;

Lac., IV, 1857, 444; 9 Kec.

u. Horn, Class. Col. N. Am. ed. II,

1883, 218; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903,

39 (Cl. bimaculatus Kl. 1842) 1913:1

(Mexico). Cler., Cleri., Olerin. 64.

Cleropiestus Fairm.,‚Compt.rend.SEB.33,

1889,92; ASEB.37, 1893,397; Schkleg.,

GIW. Cler. 1903, 89; Gahan, ANH.

(8) 5, 1910, 64 (Cl. Oberthüri Fairm.

1889) 1913:1 (Madag.). Oler.,

Oler., Clerin. 121.

Olerosoma O Woleott, Publ. Field Mus.

Chicago, 7, 1910, 363 (Ol. gracileWole.

1910)1913:1 (Panama). Cler., Oleri.,

Clerin. 69.

Olerus O&£ F.Syst.E.1775,157 et Append.

p. 823; G. Ins. Mant. 1776, 229;

Spec. Ins. I, 1781, 201; Mant. Ins. I,

1787, 125; Hbst., Käf. 7, 1797, 205;

Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 74; Kl. Olerii

1842, 285; Spin, Clerit. I, 1844,

234; J. Lec.,, ANYAcSc. V, 1852,

19; Lae., IV, 1857, 446; Chenu,

Enc. eto. 1860, 251; 93. Lee. et

Horn, Class, Col. N. Am. ed. II,

1883, 218; Gorham, Cist. E. II (1876)

76; Wickham, Can. Ent. 27, 1895,

249; Schklg., GIW. (ler. 1903, 48;

Alle. ZE. 8, 1903, 202; Wolceott,

Publ. Field Mus. Chicago 7, 1910,

357; Schaufuß in Calwer, 397;

Kuhnt, 465, 468. — Biol.: Ol. ichn.

F.: Schwarz, PSEWash. I, 1890, 165;

Cl. thoracicus: Bowditch, Psyche 7,

1896, 387; Ch. rosmarus Say: Chitten-

Cleroides (2135 — COlinops (2147).

den, EAm. 6, 1890, 154; Cl. thoracicus

O1.: Chittend., t.c.,154. — (Cl. ichneu-

moneus ®.1777) 1913:158 (Amer. b.,

c.,mer.; Nov. Hebrid.). Cler., Oleri.,

Olerin. 78.

Clerus auct. = Pseudoclerops Jacg. du

Val 1861. Cler., Oleri., Olerin. 79.

Cleteus Fairm., BMHNP. 12, 1906,

274 (CO. marginicollis Fairm. 1906)

1913:1 (Madag.). Ten., Asid. 284.

Cliarthrus O Rafir., Rev. MaZo. 1877,

290; ASEFT. 65, 1896, 242; 73, 1904,

126; GIW. Psel. 1908, 155 (Cl. bicolor

Raiffr. 1877) 1913:3 (Bagamoyo,

Abyss., Sansib.). Psel., Psela.,

Batris. 171.

Clidonotus Chap., X, 1874, 414 (Cl.

gibbosus[Baly]1862) 1916:1 (N.S.W.:

Flum., Richmond et Dawsons).

Chrys., Chryso., Phyllod. 88.

Clinidium O Kirby, ZoJo. V, 1835, 6;

Westw., t. c. 213; Lac., Il, 1854,

388, Chevr., ASEFr. (5) 3, 1873,

212; Lec., TAmES. V, 1875, 163;

Reitt., VN 20, 1882, 140; Best.-

Tab. 6, 28; Lewis, ANH. (6) 2, 1888,

83; Grouv., Rev. d’E. 22, 1903, 90.

— Subg. 1. Cl. s. str. Grouv., Rev.

d’Ent. 22, 1903, 90, Schaufuß in

Calwer, (144) (Cl. Guildingi [Kirby]

1835). 2 Subgg. Clin. u. Rhysod. —

Cl. Kirby 1835 = Subg. 1 ad Olinid.

1913:27 (Cauc.,, Amer., Japon.).

Rhys. 2.

Clinocranion Sol, Mem. Accad. Sc.

Torino, (2) 6, 1843, 326 (114); Lac.

V, 200; Haag, Col. Hfte. 7, 1871,

26 (Cl. spinosum Sol.) 1913:2

(Caffrar.). Ten., Molur. 314.

Olinopleurus Lansb., Not. Leyd. Mus.

6, 1884, 141; Lmr., ASEB. 47 (1903)

316 (Rev. 420) (Ol.arfakianus Lansb.,

1884), 1913:2 (Nov. Guin.: Arfak,

Ins. Bougainv.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Macrot., Xixuth. 41.

Clinops O Gerst., Rhip., 9; Lae. V, 1,

619, 623 (Cl. badia Gerst. 1855)

Olisithera (2148) — Ulytanthus (2166).

1913:2 (Caffrar., Antioch.).

Pelecot. 11.

Olisithera O Baly, JoE. II, 1864, 220;

Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1845, 13;

Jac., BCA.Col. VI, I, Suppl. 1890,

216) (Cl. cerasina [Perty] 1832) 1914: 1

(Brasil., Panama). O'hrys., Eumolp.,

Iphim. 13.

Clitobius O Muls. et Rey, Opusc. E. X,

1859, 141; Mem. Ac. Lyon X, 1860,

49; Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 410, 452;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 136, 178,

Schaufuß in Calwer, (802) (Ol. ovatus

Er. 1843) 1913:10 (Mediterr., Afr.,

Syr., Arab., ete.).. Ten., Opatr. 556.

Clitopa O Er., NID. 3, 1847, 653; Lac.

III, 309; Pöring., TSAfr.Phil.S. 13,

1904, 149; 1908, 698 (Cl. Bohemani

Blanch. 1850) 1913:9 (Afr. m., Afr.

or... Scar., Melih., Pachyd. 430.

Oloeotus OÖ Germ., ZE. IV, 1843, 129;

Borre, ASEB. 30, 1886, 62 (Cl. apho-

dioides Ml. 1800) 1913:38 (Amer.).

Scar., Acanthoc. 9.

Cloniophorus Quedf., BEZ. 26, 1882,

332; Jord., NoZo. I, 1894, 170 (Cl.

Mechowi @uedf.) 1913:7 (Natal.,

Kuilu 4, Congo, Quango). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Callichr. 724.

Closterocera Gemm. u. Har., Cat. Col.

IX, 1873, 2839 = Closterocera Serv.

1834. (’eramb., (’erambin., Clyt. 829.

Closteromerus OÖ Lac., Class. Cer. 1860,

169; Syst. Cer. 1864, 421; ah. in

Rhip.,

Dist., Ins. Transv. 1904, 414 (Cl.

scabriusculus Thoms. 1864) 1913:35

(Afr. trop. et mer.). Ceramb.,

Oerambin., Callichr. 7146. — dl.

Lac., IX, 1869, 26 = Hwylomela

Gah. 1904. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callichr. 750.

Closteropus OÖ Guer., Icon. regne anim.

Ins 1844, 222 (CT. blandus Guer.

1844) 1913:3 (Venez. 1, Brasil. 2).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 734.

Closterus O Serv., ASEF'. I, 1832, 193;

J. Thoms., Class. Cer., 289; Syst.

191

Cer., 470; Lac. VIIL, 151; Lmr.,

MSEB. 21, 1912, 10 (Rev., 874)

(Cl. flabellicornis Serv. 1832) 1913:18

[Sect.: 1+3+8-+5-+1] (Mada-

gasc.). (Ceramb., Prion., Anacol.,

Clost. 76.

Clostrocera Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834,

82; Cast, HN. 11, 1840, 446 (Cl.

Banoni Serv. 1834) 1913:1 (Patria?).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 829.

Clunipes Hochenw., Schrift. Berl. Ges.

Nat. 1785, IV, 347 = Lethrus Scop.

1777. Scar., @eotr., Lethr. 18.

Cluvia Stäl, Öfvers. Ver. Ak. Förh. 14,

1857, 683 Icosium Lucas 1854.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Achrys. 108.

Clytarlus Sharp, TESL. 1878, 206, 208

(Typ. ?:Ol.pulverulentusMotsch.) ;1879,

102; EMM. 32, 1896, 238 (Typ.:

fragilis Sharp) = Plagithmysus Motsch.

1845. Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt, 815.

Clypearia Fairm. [non Sauss.] ASEFT.

72, 1903, 194 Clypeasta Fairm.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 231.

Clypeasta Fairm., ASEB. 48, 1904, 226

(Cl. pruinosa [Fairm.] 1903) 1913:1

(Patria?). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 231.

Olypeaster Latr. in Cuv. Regn. anim.

ed. II, V, 1829, 162; Redtb., FE.

Austr. 1849, 572; Woll., Ins. Mader.

1854, 472; Gutfl.-B., 660 = Sacium

Lec. 1852. Orth. 4.

Clypeastodes O Cas., JoNYES. 8,, 1900

70 (Cl. Maderae Kraatz 1869) 1910:1

(Madeira). Orth., Saci. 5.

Olypeolaria Leivr., ASEFT. (6) V, 1885,

Bull. p. CXXVI; MSLiege (2) 11,

97 (Ol. thoracica Lefvr. 1885) 1914:2

(Phil. Ins... Chry., Eumolp., Me-

tachr. 166.

Olytanthus Lac., IX, 1869, 68; Ganglb.,

Best.-Tab., 7, 1882, 53 (731)

Chlorophorus Chevr. 1863. C’eramb,.,

Cerambin., Olyt. 820. — Cl. Thoms.,

Syst. Cer. 1864, 190,424; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 859,863; Kuhnt, 755,785 (Typ.

tricolor Chevr. 1835) Bates, BCA.Col.

192

Clytellus (2167) — Unemodinus (2180).

V, 1885, 299) = Anihoboscus Chevr. | Olytus Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860, 215,

1860. Cerambin., Cerambin., Olyt.

814.

217 Oyliene Newm. 1840.

ramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 812.

de-

Olytellus O Westw., TESL. (2) II, | Clytus Thoms., Skand. Col. VIII, 1866,

1853, 240; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 312 (Cl. methocoides Westw.

39 Chlorophorus Chevr. 1863.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 820.

1853) 1913:4 (Hongkong, Andam., | Onecosochara Reitt., DEZ. 1913, 660

Celeb., Borneo). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

T:llom. 862.

(On. petriiformis Beitt. 1913) 1913:1

(As. c.). Cist. aut Allec.?

Clytocera Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. 1, | Onecus Thoms., I, 1859, 88; V, 1863,

1906, 279 (Ol. chionospila Gah. 1906)

1913:1 (Ind.or. mer... Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Olyt. 823.

Clytoleptus Cas., Mem. Col. 3, 1912, 371

(Cl. gracilicornis, tristis Cas. 1912)

1913:2 (Civ. confoed.).. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Clyt.?

O 93. Thoms,.,

190, 424; KLac.,

Olytosaurus

Cer. 1864,

Syst.

IX,

145 Xestobium Motsch.

Anob., Ernob. 12.

Onemargulus Semen., Rev. Russe d’E. 3,

1903, 354 = ÜUnemisus Motsch. 1868.

Scar., Aphod., Aphodi. 3.

Cnemargus Motsch., BSN. Mosc. 18, 1,

1845, 56 = Cnemisus Motsch. 1868.

Scar., Aphod., Aphodi. 3.

1845.

1869, 70 (CI. Priapus Thoms. 1864) COnemeplatia O Costa, A. aspir. nat. (2) I,

1913:2 (Malace., Siam).

Cerambin., Clyt. 826.

COlytumnus 3. Thoms., Class. (er. 1860,

Errata p. 404 = Clytus Laich. 1784.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Olyt. 800.

Clytus O=%£ Laich., Verz. Tyrol. Ins. II,

1784 t. 88 (ex part.); Pase., TESL. (3)

3, 1869, 598; Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 240, 250; Schaufuß in Calwer,

859, 861; Kuhnt, 755, 784; Gutfl.-B.,

576 (Cl. arietis [L.] 1758, rhamni

Germ. 1817), tropicus Panz., 1795.

Biol.: Perris, ASEFr. (2) 5, 1847,

547, t.9; Döbner, StEZg. 11, 1850,

23; Denny, EMM. 2, 1833, 114, 5,

1868, 23; Xambeu, Moeurs usw. II,

1892, 23, S, 1902, 95 etc.

Faunistik: Spp. paläarct.; 25

Pic, Longic. III, 1, 1900, 8—11

(Synops.). — Spp. orient.:4. — Sp.

nearct. et mex. (5). — 15 Spp. posit.

insect. (Eur., Medit., Cauc., Sib.,

China, Japon.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Clyt. 800.

Clytus Chevr., ASEFT. (4) I, 1861, 378

= Plagionotus Muls. 1842. Ceramb.,

Cerambin. Clyt. 809.

Ceramb.,

1847, 146; Reiche, BSEFr. 1855,

p. CXI; Kraatz, BEZ. 3, 1859, 75;

Jacg. du Val, III, 286; G.Horn, Rev.

Ten. 1870, 360; Lec. u. Horn, Class.

1883, 380; Seidl., NID. V, 1854, 412,

452; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

123, 128, Schaufuß in Calwer,

(800) (Cr. Atropos Costa 1847)

1910:5 (Eur. mer., Afr. bor.-occ.,

Madera, Ind., Pan., Cal... Ten.,

Opair. 509.

Cnemida O=£ Kirby, ZoJo. III, 1827,

146; H. Bates, BCA. Col. II, 2, 1888,

272. — Biol.: Ohs., StEZeg. 70, 1909,

126. — (Cn. retusa [F.] 1801) 1918:6

(Mex., Guat., Nicar., Amaz., Panama,

Brasil., Surin.). sScar., Rut. hom.,

Ruti., Rutin. 47.

Cnemisus Motsch.,, HoR. VI, 1868,

Suppl., 63; A. Schmidt, GIW. 1910,

10 et 13 (Ch. rufescens [Motsch.]

1845) 1913:6 (Transcasp., Mongol.,

Wolga, Astrach... sScar., Aphod.,

Aphodi. 3.

Onemodinus OÖ Cock., ENs. 17, 1906,

24 (On. testaceus Horn 1870) 1913:3

(Ariz., Cal., Utah). Ten., Onemod. 1.

Cnemodus (2181) —

Coccotrypes (2199). 195

Cnemodus G.Horn, Rev. Ten., 1870,266. | Onethocerus H. W. Bates 1878 = Cholli-

— (nemodinus Cock, 1906.

Onemod. ].

Onemonyx Eichh., BEZ. 12, 1868, 150;

Chap., Syn. Scol. 1873, 260; Bldid.,

BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1896, 124 (On.

galeritus Eiehh. 1868) 1913:1 (Chile).

Ip., Ecc. 9.

Cnemoplites Newm., Entom. 1842, 351;

J.Thoms.,Class. Cer.314; Syst. Cer.478;

Lac. VIII, 112; Lmr., MSEB. 11,

1903, 3, 39 (Rev., 232, 233) (On. edulis

Newm. 1842) 1913:12. — 4 Subgg.:

Cn., Herm., Diocl., Apsect. — Un.

subg. 1 ad Un.

6 Spp.) (Austral., Ins. Kanguroo,

Ins. Lord Howe). Ceramb., Prion.,

Macrot. Onem. 27, 27,1.

Cnemotrupes Jek., ASEFT. (4) 5, 1865

1866)), 587; = Subg. 7 ad Geotrupes

Latr. 1796. — Synops.: Jek., 1. c.;

Blanch., Psyche, V, 1888, 106. (Un.

Blackburni [F.] 1781) 1913:9 (Am.

b., Mex., Tex., Cal., Peru). Scar.,

Geotr., Geotrpi. 17, 7.

Oneoglossa O Guer., Rev. Zo. 1843, 194;

Spec. u. Icon. fasc. 9 nr. 36, 1849, 1;

Blanchard, HNIns. II, 1845, 57;

Lac. IV, 1857, 264, 267; Champ.,

BCA.Col. III, 1, (1897), 594 (On.

collarıs Guer. 1849) 1914:3 (Pan.,

Columb., Mex., Nicar.). Dasc.,

Dasci., C'neogl. 11.

COnesimus O2% Lee., TAm.ESPhil. II,

1868, 171; Gemm. u. Har., Col. Cat.

9, 1872, 2673; Lec. u. Horn, Col.

N.Am. 1883, 523; Bläfd., BCA. Col.

IV, 6, 1895, 132 (On. strigicollis Lee.

1868) 1913:13 (Am. c. et mer.-trop.

spec. Guat.). Ip., Ecc. 89.

Cnesophagus Reitt., Rev. Oryptoph. in:

DEZ. 19, 1875, Hft. 3, 42 = Dacne

Latr. 1796. Erot., Dacn. 67.

COnestocera €. 6. Thoms., Skand. Col. I,

1859, 124; VI, 1864, 342 = Proscara-

baeus Schrank 1781 Subg. ad

Meloe L.1758. Melo., Lytt., Meloi.53.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A. 2.

Ren,

(Typ. ut antea, |

des Thoms. 1877 = Subg. 2 ad Prio-

tyrranus Thoms. 1857. Ceramb,.,

Prion., Prionin., Derobr. 63, 2.

Onetocera Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911, 387

— Proscarabaeus Schrank 1781

Subg. ad Meloe L. 1758. Melo.,

Lytt., Meloi. 53.

Cnivps Philippi, An. Univ. Chile 1864, 457

(On. quadrisignatus et pictus Philippi

1864) 1913:5 (Chile). Net., Oryptar.

149.

Onodalon O Latr., Preeis car. gener. Ins.

1796, 23; HNCrustIns. X, 1804,

320; Lac. V, 419 (Cn. viride Latr.

1804) 1913:1 (Haiti). Ten., Cnodal.

933.

Cnopus O Champ., BCA. IV, 2, Suppl.

1893, 460; Pie, GIW. Hyloph. 1902,

12; Hyl., 108, 115 (On. impressus

[Lee.] 1875) 1913:2 (Civ. Am. b.,

Mex.). Hyloph. 5.

Coccidophilus O Bröthes, Anales 8.

Cientif. Argent. 6 1905 (©. citricola

Bröthes 1905) 1913:1 (Buen. Aires)

1913:1. Disc. 3.

Coccimela Ws., ArN. 64, 1898, 200

(©. fulgida Ws. 1898) 1916:1 (Usam-

bara). Ohrys., Chryso., Phyllod. 85.

Coccimorphus O Hope, Rev. Zo. 1841,

114; Lae., Erot., 266; Chap. XII, 54;

Gorh., BCA. Col. VII, 1888, 83 (Typ. ?;

C. unicolor [01.]1807, frenatus [ Guer.]

1841) 1913:14 (Am.c., sept.-b.).

Erot., Erotyl. 7.

Coccinelloides Latr., G. Crust. et Ins.

Ill, 1807, 58 = Paropsis Ol. 1807.

Chrys., Chryso., Parops. 713.

Coccoderus Bug., Rev. Zo. III, 1840, 293

(C. novemupnctatus Germ. 1824)

1912:7 (Brasil, Boliv., Eecuad.,

Cayenne, Tapajos).. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Torn. 117.

Coccotrypes 2% Eichh., Ratio T’om.,

3098; Lee. u. Horn, Col.N.Am. 1883,

518; Swaine, Col. Cat. N.-Am. 1909,

90; Schaufuß in Calwer, (1214, 1236);

Kuhnt, 1047, 1059 (= Dryoc. Eichh.

194

1864) (C. dactyliperda [F.] 1801)

1913:10 (in omn. part. orb. terr.

excl., Austral.). /».. Ipin. 63.

Cochleoctonus Mielz., ASci.Nat. 11824, 74

= Drilus [@. A. Oliv.] 1790. Drei. 2.

Cochliophorus Escher., DEZ. 1891, 16;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 756 (C. Reitteri

Escher. 1891) 1917 :1 (Graecia).

Melo., Nemogn., Nemognı. 70.

Cochliotis © Kolbe, ASEB. 38, 1894,

553, 564 (C. melolonthoides [ Gerst.]

1867; Kolbei Brenske 1898) [1913:2

(Mts. Pare; Sansib.; Massai). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 285.

Codocera Eschz., Mem.Acad.Petersb. VI,

1818, 451; Reitt., VN. 30, 1892, 254;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (1287) = Ocho-

daeus Serv. 1825. Scar., Ochod. 1.

Coega Pering., TSAfr.Phil.S. 12, 1902,

823 (CO. illota Pering. 1902) 1913:1

(Col. cap.). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 523.

Coelaenomenodera © Blanch., HNIns.

II, 1845, 181; Baly, 118 t.2 £. 13;

Chap. XI, 304; Gestro, AMusG.

1909,231 (C.cucullata [ Guer.]1844). —

C.etiam subg. 2 ad ©. (Typ. ut antea)

1913: 37. Subgg.: Anom., (ael.,

Baly. (Madag., Gab., Cong. gall., or.)

Chrys., Hisp., Coelaen. 69, 69,2.

Coelarthron LWac., IX, 1869, 142 =

Platyarthron Guer. 1844. (eramb.,

Cerambin., Platyarth. 931.

Coeleburia 3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 1860,

237 = Eburia Serv. 1834. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Ebur. 212.

Coelocnemis © Mannerh., BMosc. 16,

1843,11, 280; MaZo. 1844, t. 133; Lac.

V, 363; Horn, Rev. Ten., 1870, 335;

J. Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 377

(©. dilaticollis Mannerh. 1843) 1913:6

(Calif. 4, Utah 2). Ten., Tenebr. 774.

Coelocnemodes OÖ Bates, Cist. E. II,

1879, 474; Second Yark Miss. Col.

1890, 64; Allard, ASEFT. (5) X,

1880, 278; Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 6

1886, 341; Seidl, NID. V, 1893,

238 (C. Stoliczkanus Bates 1879)

Cochleoctonus (2200) — Coenonycha (2220).

1913:3 (Ind. bor., Yunnan).

Blapt. 385.

Coelocraera OÖ Mars., Mon. 1857, 426

(©. costifera Mars. 1857) 1910:1

(Guinea). Hist. 68.

Coeloderia Gene, Mem. Accad. Torino

1836 = Pachypus Latr. 1829. Scar.,

Pach.

Coelodes O Lac. III, 1856, 135 (C.

humeralis [Mannerh.] 1829) 1913:9

(Columb., Nicar., Chile, Bras., Eeuad.,

St. Vincent). Scar., Hyboso. 4.

Coelodon O Serv., ASEFT. I, 1832, 464

(C. servum White 1853) 1912:2

(Terr. Damara). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cerambyc. 122.

Coelogenia Moser, ASEB. 57, 1913,

292 (C, flavida Moser 1913) 1913:1

(Afr. or... Scar. Melth. Schiz.

Coelolophus O Mäkl, Mon. 394; Acta

S. Fenn. 8, 1, 1867, 502 (©. Schaumi

Mäkl. 1894, Ritsemae [Fairm.] 1882)

1913:6 (Chin., Indo-Chin., Sum.,

Ceyl.). Ten., Strongyl. 1172.

Coelomarthron 3. Thoms., Classif. Cer.

1866, 199; Syst. Cer. 1864, 436

= Platyarthron Guer. 1844. (e-

ramb., Cerambin., Platyarth. 931.

Coelomelce Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911, 389

= Subg. ad Meloe L. 1758. Melo.,

Lytt., Meloi. 53.

Coelometopus O Sol. Studi ent. II,

1848, 154 (8); 278 (132); Lae. V,

364; Jaeg. du Val. III, 317; Muls.

u. Rey, Opusc. E. 9, 1859, 145;

ASAgr. Lyon, 1859, 209; Schaufuß

in Calwer, (817) (CO. elypeatus [ Germ.]

1813) 1913:1 (Hispan.). Ten.,

Tenehr. 775.

Coelomorpha Cas., AN YAcSc. V, 1890,

182; Mon. 1908, 159 (C. maritima

Cas. 1890) 1913:2 (Calif. inf.). Ten.,

Coeli. 431. R

Coenonycha 6. Horn, TAmES.V, 1876,

192 (C. rotundata |[3. Lec.] 1856)

1913:5 (Cal. 3, Nevada, Ins. San

Clementa 1, Oregon 1, Guadeloupe 1).

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 451.

Ten.,

Coelopterapion (2221) — Colaspidema (2235).

Coeloxterapion O Wagner, MSEB. 19,

1912, 2 (0. testaceum Wagn. 1912)

1913:5 (Am. m.) = Subg. ad Apion

Hbst. 1797. Curc., Api., 4Apio. 11.

Coeloscelis Reiche, Rev. Zool. 1841, 213

—= Canihon Hiise. 1817. Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 18.

Coelosthetus O 3. Lee., Smiths. Misc.

Coll. III, 1861, 204; Fall, TAmES.

31, 1905, 155, 186 (©. pertinax [L.]

1758, denticollis [Creutz] 1796) 1913:9

(Eur., Am. b.). Anob., Anobi. 38.

Coelotaxis G.Horn, TAmES.V, 1876,200;

Cas., Mon. 1908, 57, 147 (C. muricata,

punctulata Horn 1876) 1913:5 (Gua-

deloupe). Ten., Conio. 429.

Coelothorax Ancey, Naturaliste Il, 1880,

212 (©. Oberthüri Ancey 1880) 1913:1

(Austral. m.). Scar., Melth., Pachyd.

437.

CoelusO &% Eschsch., Zo. Atl. ILL, 1829,

5; Sol., ASEFr. 9, 1840, 211; Cast.,

HN. 1840, 218; Lac. V, 219; Horn,

Rev. Ten., 1870, 291; Lee. u. Horn,

Class. 18383, 371; Cas., Mon. 1908,

152. (0. eiliatus Eschsch. 1829) 1913: 14

(Calif. et Insul. Calif.). -— Biol.:

ANYAcSc. V, 18%, 180. Ten.,

Coeli. 430.

Coilodes Westw., TESL. IV, 1846, 163

— (oelodes Lacord. 1856. Scar.,

Hyboso. 4.

Colaphellus O 2 Ws. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 68, 1916, 113. — Biol.:

Moulder, Landbouw Cour. 1860,

Nr. 37; 1861 Nr. 37; Ritsema, TijE.

23, 1879/80, 139, 251 t.9 f.5—10;

Goury u. Guignon, Feuille jeun. Natur.

37, 1907, 96, 117 (pro Colaphus

Redt. 1845) C. sophiae [Schall] 1783)

1916:9 (Eur. centr., mer., As. minor,

Palaest. etc., Afr. bor.). Chrys.,

Chryso., Phaedon. 36.

Colaphodes Motsch., in Schrenck’s R. II,

1860, 212 = Chrysomela L. 1758.

Ohrys., Chryso., Chrysti. 24.

Colaphomega OÖ Reitt., F.Germ. IV, 1912,

124 = Subg.2 ad Colaspidema Lap. 1833

195

(O.rufifrons [01.] 1807; C. signatipenne

[Guer.] 1829/44) 1916:4 (+? 1)

(Maroce., Alger., Tunes., Hisp., Terr.

Soniali, Meru, Amur). Chrys.,

Chryso., Phaedon. 37, 2. |

Colaphopiera Motsch., in Schrenck’s R.

Il, 1860, 215 = C'hrysomela L. 1758.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Colaphosoma Motsch., in Schrenck’s R.

II, 1860, 216 = Chrysomela L. 1758.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Colaphus Chevr., Diet. univ. HN. IV,

1844, 85 = Colaspidema Lap. 1833°

Ohrys., Chryso., Phaedon. 37,1.

Colaphus Redth., Gatt. Deutsch. Käferf.

116; Ws., NID. VI, 2, 18832, 305;

Everts, II, 448 nec Chevr.; Gutfl.-B.,

624; Schaufuß in Calwer, 927 = (Cola-

phellus Ws. 1916. Chrys., Chryso.,

Phaedon. 36.

Colaspidea & Lap. in Silberm., Rev.d’E.

1, 1833, 21; Jaecy. du Val, G. Col.

d’Eur. IV, 1868, 224; Chap., G. Col.

X, 1874, 324; Ws., NID. VI, 1882,

290; 1893, 1121; Lefvr., MSLi6ge (2)

11, 1885, 125; Bedel, F. Col. Bassin

Seine V, 1892, 137; €. Horn,

TAmES.19, 1892, 196, 204; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 924. — Biol.: Mat-

sumura, ZInsBi. 6, 1910, 137 (C.

metallica [Rossi] 1790) 1914:11 (Eur.

mer.; Alger., Maroce., Cal.). Ohrys.,

Eumolp., Myochr. 233.

Colaspidea Lap. in Silberm., Rev. d’E. I,

1833, 19, 21 cf. Ws. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 68, 1916, 114; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 924 = Colaspidema Lap.

1833. Ohrys., Chryso., Phaedon. 37.

Colaspidema & O Laporte in Silberm.,

Rev.d’E.1,1833,19et 21 (Colaspidea) ;

Fairm. in Jacg. du Val, IV, 335

(pars); Chap, X, 365; RBRedtb.,

F. Austr. ed. 3, II, 1874, 484; Ws.,

NID. VI, 2, 1882, nota; Mars.,

Abeille 26, 1888, 61; Bedel, V, 156;

Everts, II, 449: Reitt.,, F. Germ.,

IV, 1912, 124; Schaufuß in Calwer,

13*

196 Colaspina (2236) — Coloborhombus (2249).

927 (C. atrum [01.] 1790) 1916:5 +1.

2 "Subgg. >C. 1. sp. =. Subges? 1

(1916 : 1) et Colaphom. (Afr. b.,

Maroce., Alger., Tunes.; Hisp., Terr.

Somali, Meru, Amur). Chrys.,

COhryso., Phaedon. 37, 37,1.

Biol.: Dufour, ASEFTr. 6, 1836,

372; Roule, BSHN. Toulouse 35,

1902, 121; Progr. agr. vitic. 1903, 1.

Colaspidema Redtb., F. Austr. ed. 3,

II, 1874, 484; Reitt., F. Germ. IV,

1912, 125 = (0. (pars) Lef. 1874

= Colaphellus Ws. 1916. Chrys.,

Chryso., Phaedon. 36.

Colaspina OÖ Ws., NID. VI, 1893,

1121; Schaufuß in Calwer, 927 (C.

Saportae [Grenier] 1863) 1914:1

(Provence). Chrys., Ewumolp.,

Myochr. 232.

Colaspinella Ws., NID.6, 1893, 1121;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (924). (C. grandis

Friv. 1880) 1914:1 (Turcia; Asm.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Myochr. 234.

ColaspisO & F., Syst. Ed. I, 1801, 411;

* Jac., BCA.Col. VI, I, 1881, 135;

Lef., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 31;

Horn, TAmES. 19, 1892, 196, 222.

— Biol.: Riley, III. Rep. nox. Ins.

Missouri 1871; 1872, figs.; Forbes,

l.c. XX1Il Rep., 1903, 145—149, £. 33;

Garman, Rep. Kent. Exp. Stat.

Bull. 130, 1907, 20—41 (0. ocei-

dentalis [L.] 1758, CO. brunnea [F.]

1798) 1914:162 (Cal. 1, Mex., Am.

centr. et mer.-trop., Argent.). Ohrys.,

Eumolp., Colasp. 51.

Oolaspoides OÖ Lap. in Silberm., Rev.

d’E. I, 1833, 20; Baly, EMM. 1,

1864, 134; TESL. (3) IV, II, 1867,

134; Chap., G. Col. 1874, 346; Jac.,

BCA.Col. VI, I, 1882, 185; Lefvr.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 157; Horn,

TAmES. 19, 1892, 196 et 228; Jac.,

F. Ind. Col. TI, 1908, 514 (Typ.?;

C. limbata [F.] 1781, alcyonea [Er.]

1847, mera [Germ.] 1824) 1914:146

(China, As. mer., Males., Am. trop.,

Austral.). Ohr ys., Kumolp., Endoc.282.

Oolasposoma OÖ Laporte in Silberm.,

Rev. d’E. I, 1833, 22; J. Thoms.,

Ar. E. II, 1858, 374; Baly, TESL. (3)

IV, II, 1867, 270; Chap., G. Col. X,

1874, 301; Lefvr., MSLiöge (2) 11,

1885, 103; Jac., F. Ind. Col. I,

1908, 438. (CO. sınegalense Lap. 1832;

rutilans Kiug 1833, splendidum [F.]

1792, (324), rufipes [F.] 1793; rutilans

Hope 1831) 1914:162 (As. mer., Jap.,

Males., Afr. trop. et mer., Sib.).

Ohrys., Eumolp., Eumolpi. 171.

Biol.: Xambeu,

1904, 156.

Colastus Er. in Germar, ZE. IV, 1843,

236 = Colopterus Er. 1843. Nit.,

Carpophil. 23.

Coleocoptus Aur., ETi. 14, 1893, 160

(©. senio Newm. 1840) 1913:1 (Nov.

Holland.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Phorac. 233.

Ooleoxestia OÖ Aur. in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. 39, 1912, 64 (C. spini-

pennis [Serv.] 1834) 1912:32 (Am.

mer. trop.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cerambyc. 164.

Collabonica (Blackb.) DT. in Schkle.

u. J., Col. Cat. P.50, 1913, see.

Indic. p. 387 : p. 106 = err. pro Calla-

bonica Blackb. TRSSouth-Austr. 19,

1895, 36. Scar., Melth., 178.

Collacerothorax Lea, PLSNSW. 36,

1912, 451 (C. sculpticeps Lea 1912)

1913:1 (N.S.W.). Pesel.

Collyrodes O Pase., TESL. (2) V, 1859,

25; (3) 3, 1869, 644 (©. Lacordairei

Pasc. 1859) 1913:1 (Malacca). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Sestyr. 864.

Colobodera Klug, ArN. 4, 1838, 69

—= Daemon Cast. 1836. Helod.,

Ptilodact., Piulodact. 31.

Colobopterus Muls. 1842, 165; 1871,

153; Reitt., Tab., 39; VN. 30, 177;

A. Schmidt, GIW., 17 et 22; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1268; Kuhnt, 389 = Subg. ad

Aphodius Ill. 1798. Scar., Aphod. 7.

Coloborhombus OÖ 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864 (C. hemipterus [| 01.]1795; sericeus

ASLLyon, L,

ae ar

Colobostoma (2250) — Colposphena (2269).

147

Saund.,‚cingalersis[ Whitel855])1912:8 | Colpochila Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. I,

(Ceylon, Sikk., Assam., Shangh.;

Jav., Born.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callichr. 697.

Colobostoma Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col.

I, 1850, 108; Laec., III, 1856, 231

(C. rufipennis [Boisd.] 1835) 1913: 1

(Austral.). Scar., Melth., Lipar. 170.

Colobostomus Fairm.,, ASEFr. (6) 5

1885, 452 (C. griseovestitus Fairm.

1885) 1915:1 (Obock). Oed., Oedem.,

Ascler. 42.

Colobus Serv., ASEFr. II, 1833, 554

— (Ooloborhombus Thoms. 1864. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 697.

Colonia Olliff, PLSNSW. (2) II, 1887,

493) (C. regalis Ollitf 1887) 1914:1

(Austral.). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Xantho. 339.

Colonides Sehm., BEZ. 33, 1889,320

(©. Drakei Schm. 1889) 1913:2

(Parag., Mex.). Hist. 110.

Colonychus Har., BEZ. 12, 1868, 10°

— Streblopus Lansb. 1874.

Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 37.

Colophon OÖ Gray in Griff, Anim.

Kingd. 1832, I, 533; Parry. TESL.

1864, 7; Peringuey, TSAfr. Phil.

S. 12, 1901, 2 (©. Westwoodi Gray

in Griff. 1832) 1913:2 (Afr. mer.).

Luc., Chias. 12.

Colophotia O Motsch, Etud. E. 1852, 51;

Ern. Oliv., AMusG. 22, 1885, 367;

GIW. Lamp. 1907, 56 (C. praeusta

Scar.,

[Ksch.] 1823) 1913:6 (Phil.Ins.,

Manila, Sum., Lucon.), Lamp.,

Luei. 48.

Colopterus O Er., ArN. VIII, 1842, I,

149 (C. ruptus [F.] 1801, macro-

pterus [F.] 1801, unicolor [Say] 1828)

1913:72 (Am. b. Civ. confoed.; spp.

_ plurim. ex Am. centr. et mer.).

Nit., Carpophil. 23.

Colparthrum O Kirsch, BEZ. 10, 1866,

204; Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 2,1889, 66,

1 cete. (C©. @erstäckerı Kirsch 1866)

1913:6 (Am. c.; Amer. mer.-trop.).

Lagr., Stat. 35.

1850, 107; Burm.,, Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 229; Blackb., PLSNSW. (2)

5, 18%, 517—552 = Haplonycha

Blanch. 1850. Scar., Melth., Lipar.

176.

Colpochilodes Blackb., TRSSouthAustr.

22, 1898, 44 (CO. raucipennis Blackb.

1898) 1913: 1 (Austral. oce.). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 194. |

Colpocrania Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 1855,

205 (non Er.) = Haplopsis Blanch.

(emend.) 1850. Scar., Melth., Lipar.

200.

Colpoderus Serv., ASEFTr. I, 1832, 178;

3. Thoms., Class. (er. 292; Syst.

Cer., 480; Lac. VIII, 136 = Notho-

physis Serv. 1832. Ceramb., Prion.,

Prionin., Nothoph. 60.

Colpopatrum Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

148 = Subg. ad Opatrum F. 1775.

Ten., Opatr. 529.

Oolpophorus Muls. et Rey, Mem. Ac.

Lyon, 20, 1859, 106; Opusc. E. X,

1859, 44; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

148; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 801 =

Subg. ad Opatrum F. 1775. Ten.,

Opatr. 529.

Colporhina Curtis, TESL. 19, 1844,

455 = Ulomenes Blanch. 1850 etiam

—= Isonychus Mannerh. 1829. Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 476, 480.

Colposcelis © Lac, V, 37; Kraatz,

Rev. Ten. 1865, 90; Reitt., DEZ.

1896, 298; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42,

1900, 87, 105 (Mon.); Schaufuß in

CGalwer, (793) (Typ.?; C. longicollis

[ Zoubkoff]1833, quadricollis Ball.1878)

1910:14 (Turkest., Sib., Transcasp.,

Mongol. ete.).,. Ten., Tentyr., 102.

Colposcythis Reitt., VN. 27, 1890, 113;

DEZ. 1896, 298; Mon., 109 = Subg.

ad Colposcelis Lac. 1859. Ten.,

Tentyr. 102.

Colposphena Sem., HoR. 25, 1891, 355;

Seidl, NID. V, 1, 821 = Subg. ad

Sphenaria Men. 1849. T'en., Epitrag.

79.

198

Colposternus Fall, TAmES. 31, 1, 1905, | Comatopselaphus

155, 190 (©. tenuilineatus Horn 1894)

1913:1(Amer.: Civ. confoed.). Anob.,

Anobi. 41.

Colpotinus Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB.

35, 1891, p. XVII (C. simulator Fairm.

1891) 1913:1 (Chang-yang). Ten.,

Pedin. 456.

Colpotus O Muls., Mem. Ac. L. Lyon III,

1853, 124; Opusc. E. IV, 1853, 208;

' Lac. V, 246; Jacqg. du Vai, III, 274;

Seidl., NID. V, 1893, 361; Desbr.,

Frelon X, 1901, 35; Reitt., Best.-Tab.

53, 1904, 56, 62; d’Amore-Fracassi,

Natur. Sie. 19.1907, n2.8/9, 3

(Mon.); Schaufuß in Calwer, (799)

(Typ.?; ©. strigosus [Costal 1847,

byzantinicus Waltl. 1838) 1910:11

(Mediterr., Circass., Sard., Eiba).

Ten., Pedin. 455.

Colydium F., Syst. El. II, 1801, 557

(pars);Schaufußin Calver,507; Kuhnt,

553, 554 = Rhizophagus Herbst 1793

(nom. emend.) 1844. Rhiz. 3.

Colydobius O Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 437

(C. divisus et signatus Sharp 1891)

1913:3 (Pan., Guad., Guat.). Temn.,

Temno. 19.

Colymbomorpha Blanch., Cat. Col. E. Col.

I, 1850, 98; Waterh., ANH. (4) 17,

1876, 71 (C. lineata Blanch. 1850)

1913:1 (Swan River). Scar., Melth.,

Lipar. 166.

Colynthaea Thoms., Rev. MaZo. (3) VI,

1878, 5 (C. grossa Thoms. 1878) 1913: 1

(Brasil.). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Piezc.). 269.

Colyphus Spin., Clerit. I, 1844, 133;

Chenu, Enc. d’HN. Col. II, 1860,

239; Gorham, TESL. 1878, 162;

- Gorh.. BCA.Col. III, 2, 1882, 141

— Derestenus Chevr. 1843. Cler.,

Qleri., Olerin. 65.

Comaserica © Brenske, BEZ. XLIJ,

1897,356; XLIV, 1899,235,263 (Typ. ?;

tessellata [Klug] 1832—33; (CO. con-

spurcata [Blanch.] 1850) 1913:21

(Madag.). sScar., Melth.. Seric. 56.

Colposternus (2270) — Compsa (2287).

Schaufuß, AMusG.

18, 1882, 368; Raffr, Rev. d’E.

14, 1895, 39; ASEFT. 73, 1904, 109;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 202 (C. opacicollis

Schaufuß 1282) 1913:6 (Born., Sum.,

Penang. Nev. Guin.). Psel., Psela.,

Brachugl. 219. — Commatopselapus

[Schauf.] Raffr. in Schklg. u. J., P.27

in Indic. p. 185 = err. pro Coma-

topselaphus Schauf.

Combocerus O Bedel, Abeille V, 1867,

12; Cretch, Erot., 22; Fairm. IV,

271; Chap., XII, 28; Reitt., VN.

26, 1887, 4; Ganglb. III, 646; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 481; Kuhnt, 528, 530

(©. ylaber Schall 1783) 1913:1 (Eur.,

Cauc.). Erot., Dacn. 68.

Cometes O Serv., Enc. meth. X, 1825,

485; ASEFT. IV, 1835, 208 (©. hirti-

cornis Serv. 1825) 1913:16 (Am.

centr.; Brasil., Argent.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Disten. 13.

Commatocerinus Wasm., DEZ. 1897,

260 = Fustiger Brendel 1866. Psel.,

Clavig. 436.

Commatocerodes O Pering., TSAfr.Phil.S.

1888, 85; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

164, 168; TSAfr.Phil.S. 1897, 120;

ASEFT. 73, 1904, 452; GIW. Psel.

1908, 445 (C. Raffrayı Pering. 1888)

1913:1 (Transvaal). Psel., Olavig.459.

Commatoceropsis O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 164, 167; ASEFT. 73, 1904, 448;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 433, t.2 £.27

(C. madagascariensis WBaffr. 1882)

1913:1 (Madag.). Psel., Olavig. 442.

Commatocerus Raffr., Rev. d’E. I, 1882,

1; 9, 1890, 164; ASEFTr. 73, 1904,

446; Wasm., DEZ. 1897, 260

Fustiger Brendel 1866. Psel.,

Clavig. 436.

Comophorus Blanch., Col. Cat. E. Col.

I, 1850, 106; Blackb, TRSSouth

Austral. 30, 1906, 286 (©. testacei-

pennis Blanch.1850) 1913:1 (Austral.).

Scar., .Melth., Lipar. 173.

Compsa Perty, Del. anim. 1830, 92

(C. albopicta Perty 1830) 1913:31

Compsibidion (2288) — Coniontis (2306).

(Brasil., Chile, Mex., Ven., Cal.,

Ariz., Cayenn., Costarica). C(eramb.,

Oerambin., Ibid. 285.

Compsibidion J. Thoms., Syst. er. 1864,

215 = (ompsa Perty 1830. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Ibid. 285.

Ceramb. cf. P. II.

Compsoceridius O Bruch, Rev. Mus. La

Plata XV, 1908, 207, 211 (C. Gou-

nellei Bruch 1908) 1913:1 (La Plata).

Oeramb., Cerambin., Comps. 766.

Compsocerus O Serv., ASEFT. III, 1834,

62; Goun.,, BSEFr. 1910, 136 (C.

equestris Guer. 1844) 1913:4 (Brasil.,

Argent., Parag., Uruguay). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Comps. 765.

Compsocerus Cast., HN. II, 1840, 435;

Bruch, Rev. Mus. La Plata XV, 1908,

210 f.2 = Paramoeocerus Goun. 1910.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Comps. 767.

Compsocula Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898,

236 (C. apicata Fairm. 1895) 1913:3

(Madag.). Ten., Strongyl. 1192.

CompsomeraO White, Col.Cat. Brit.Mus.

7, 1853, 152 (©. elegantissima White

1853) 1913:6 (Afr. mer., or., Damara,

Mamboia, Uganda). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Callichr. 969.

Compsomorphus Sol. in Gay, H. Chile

Compsidia Muls.

V, 1851, 208 = Apocrypha Eschsch.

1831. Ten., Apocryph. 987.

Comusia 3. Thoms., Syst. (er. 1864, 24

(C. obriumoides Thoms. 1864) 1913: 1

(Mindanao). Ceramb., Üerambin.,

Oem. 80.

Conalia OÖ Muls. et Rey, ASAgr.Lyon

(3) 2, 1858, 313; Opusc. E. 9, 1859,

55; RE. Friv., Magy. Tud. Akad. Evk.,

11, 4, 1865, 203; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.;

Redt., F. Austr.; Emery, L’Abeille

14, 1876, Mord., 8, 73; Champ., BCA.

Col. IV, 2, 306; Schilsky, KäfEur.

35, 1899, p. A; Reitt., F. Germ. 3,

373; Schaufuß in Calwer, 764 (C.

Baudii Muls. et Rey 1858) 1915:3

‚Hung., Croat., Austr., Morav.; Mex.-

199

Antill., Nicar., Ins. Grenad.). Mord.,

Mordi. 7.

Conapion (Motsch.) Wagner, Mi.Schweiz.

E. Ges. 1], 1907, 261 = Subg. ad

Apion Hbst. 1797. Curc., Api.,

Apion. 11. |

Conchopterus Fairm., G.Col. d’Eur. IV,

1864, 153 = Molorchus s. str. Thoms.,

1866 = Subg. ad M. F. 179.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 606.

Conebius Fauvel, Rev. d’E. 22, 1903,

374 (C. carinipennis Fauv., 1903)

1913:1 (Nov. Caled.). Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 442. |

Conyella Pering., TSAfr.Phil.S. 12, 1902,

887 (O.tessellatula Pering. 1902)

1913:4 (Afr. mer.: Rhodes. mer., Col.

cap. ete.). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 546.

Oonibiosoma Cas., ANYorkAcSe. 1890,

476; 8, 1895, 617 (©. elongatum Horn

1870) 1913:1 (Cal... Ten., Pedin.

481.

Conibius OÖ Lec., ANYAcSe. V, 1851,

145; Lac. V, 251; Muls. et Rey,

ASAgr.Lyon 1859, 799; Opusc. E.

9, 1859, 135; Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870,

349, 350; Lee. u. Horn, Class. ed. II,

1883, 379; Cas., AN YorkAcSe. V,

1890, 409, 467; VIII, 1895, 617

(©. seriatus Lee. 1851) 1913:9 (Am.

centr., , Ariz.,. Mex., 'Tex:,. Cal):

Ten., Pedin. 476.

Coniolachnus Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898,

422 (C. aculeatus Fairm. 1898) 1913:1

(Mauritius). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cerambye. 153.

Coniontellus Cas, AN YorkAcSe. V,

1890, 388; Mon. 1908, 57, 142

(C. obesus Lee. 1851) 1913:8 (Nev.,

Cal., Col., Mont.). Ten., Conio. 427.

Coriontides Cas., Mon. 1908, 57, 78

(C. latus Lec. 1866) 1913:4 (Cal.).

Ten., Conio. 425.

Convontis O Eschsch., Zo. Atl. III, 1829,

7; Lac. V, 221; Horn, Rev. Ten.

‚ 1870, 295; Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

371; AN YorkAcSc. V, 1890, 373,

200 Coniopholis (2307)

Mon. 1908, 57, 80 (©. viatica Eschsch.

1829) 1913: 109 (Am. b., Cal.

inel. Francisco 75, Nev., Mont. etc.).

Ten., Conio. 426.

Coniopholis OÖ Er., NID., 3, 1847, 657;

Lac., III, 1856, 302, nota; Kolbe,

ASEB. 33, 1894, 567; Brenske,

BEZ. 41, 1896, 355 nota; Pering.,

TSAfr.Phil.S. 13, 1904, 271 (CO. lepi-

diota Burm,. 1855) 1913:6 (Lac.

Nyassa, Afr. mer.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 257.

Coniopoda Gorh., EMM. 9, 1873, 205;

Chap., G.Col. 12, 1876, 116 = Dana&

Reiche 1847. End., Endo., Lycop. 53.

Coniosattus Cas., AN YorkAcSc. 8,

1895, 614; Mon. 1908, 146 (C.rectus

Cas. 1895) 1913:1 (Oregon). Ten.,

Conio. 428.

Conioserica Brenske, BEZ. XLV, 1900,

78; XLVI, 1901, 435 (©. Eisenmanni

Brenske 1901) 1913:1 (Transvaal).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 84.

Coniotrogus Brenske, Münch. Kol. 7, I,

1903, 333 (O. abdominalis Brenske

1903) 1913:1 (Tibet). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 330.

Oonipinus Lee., Class. 1863, 223 =

Eusattus Lee. 1851. Ten., Conio.

423,

Connodontus OÖ Raffr., Rev. d’E. I,

1882, 52; IX, 1890, 109; ASEFT. 73,

1904, 145; GIW. Psel. 1908, 145

(C. acuminatus Raffr. 1882) 1913:3

(Bodos, Sudan., Abyss.). Psel.,

Psela., Batris. 159.

Conodes O Matth.,, BCA.Col. IL, 1,

1888, 104; Mon. Coryl. 1899, 38

t. 1, C. 1, 27 (C. conicus Matih. 1888)

1913:1 (Guatem.). Orth., Aenigm. 3.

Conoecus OÖ Horn, TAmES. 12, 1885,

159; Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 429 (O. ovi-

pennis Horn 1885) 1913:2 (Texas).

Ten., Epitrag. 73.

Conophoribium Chevr., ASEFr. (4) 1,

1861, 391 = Ernobius Thoms. 1859.

Anob., Ernob. 17.

— Conurus (2326).

Conophthalmus O Quedt,, BEZ. 29,

1885, 13 (C. setulosus Quedf. 1885)

1913:1 (Afr. oce.). Ten., Eutel. 752.

Conoplectus Brendel, -B.Un.Jowa II,

1890, 40 = Rhexidius Cas. 1887.

Psel., Psela., Zrichon. 144. ;

Conopogaster Fairm., ASEFr. 68, 1899,

502 (C. singularis Fairm. 1899) 1912: 1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Necydo. 627.

Conosoma OÖ: Kraatz, N.Ins. Deutschl.

(1, excl. 1 biol.). 1856/58, 431; Cas.,

JoNYES. 8, 1900, 436; Luze,VzbGW.

52, 1902, 19; Gutfi.-B., 125; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 207, 209; Kuhnt, 169. 252

(©. ittoreum [L.] 1758; bi-notatum,

-punctatum, -pustulatum, pedicularium,

crassum [Grav.] 1802, testaceum [L.]

1792), 1916:141 (Palaearet., Medit.,

As. mer., Am., Austral.).

Tach., Tachi. 420.

Biol.: Perris, ASEFT. (2) 4, 1846,

332—335, t.9, IIL £. 1-8; Ruperts-

berger, Biol.Käf.Eur. 1894, 119.

Conosomus Motsch., Etud. E. VI, 1857,

54 = Conosoma Kraatz 1856/58.

Staph., Tach., Tachi. 420.

Conotelus OÖ Er. in Germar, ZE. IV,

1843, 249 (CO. conicus [F.] 1801)

1913:22 (Am. b.: Civ. confoed. mer.,

Am. c. et mer. -trop.). Nit., Car-

yophil. 48.

Conothorax 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

230 = Massicus Pase. 1867. dCe-

ramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 137.

Oontacyphon Gozis, Rech. typ. 1883,

22 = Cyphon Payk. 1799. Helod.,

Helodi. 8. \

Contipus O Mars., Mon. 1853, 543; Lewis,

ANH. (7) 2,1 1903, 423 = Subg. 2

ad Hister L. 1758 (C. digitatus Mars.

1853) 1913:7 (Am. c., Brasil., Argent.;

Afr. centr.-occ. ete.). Hist. 38,2.

Conurus Steph., Ill. Brit. E. V, 1832,

188; Pand., ASEFT. (4) 9, 1869, 272;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. Col. II, 1895, 354

nec Kuhl.) = Conosoma Kraatz,

1856/58. Staph., Tach., Tachi. 420

Staph.

Coolgardica (2327) — Coptengis (2339).

Coolgardica Blackb., TRSSouth Austr.

23, 1899, I, 93; Jacoby, GIW., 14b,

1904, 13 (©. tenebrioides Blackb. 1899)

1913:1 (Austr. occ.: Coolgardie).

Chrys., Sagr., Megam. 2.

Cophaesthetus Waterh., Cist.E. II, 1880,

566 (C. opacus Waterh., 1880) 1914:1

(China). Dasc., Eubr. 41.

Copidita Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1899, 814

= Eobia Semen. 1894. Oed., Oedem.,

Ascler. 25.

Copidita O 93. Lec, New Col. I,

(1866), 164; J. Lec. u. Horn, Class.,

1883, 405; Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 2

(1889), 111, (1890), 144; TESL. 1895,

241; Horn, P. Cal. Ac. Sc. (2) 6, 1896,

385, 398; Semen., HoR. 28, 1894, 456,

nota; Seidl., NID. V, 2, S14; Biackb,.,

TRSSouth Austr. 23, 1899, 73 (C. fuli-

ginosa 3. Lec. 1866, (©. notoxoides

[F.] 1801) 1915:38 (Am. c., Cal..

Antill., Austral.). Oed., Oedem.,

Ascler. 24. _

Copistethus O Seidl., F. Ba. ed. IL, 1,

1891, 524; NID. V, 2, 1896, 85,

Schaufuß in Calwer, 784 (CO. spadix

[Kiesw.] 1861) 1913:1 (Nauplia).

All., Allec. 74.

Copobaenus Fairm. et Germ., ASEFT.

(4) 3, 1863, 236 (C. tristis Fairm. et

Germ. 1863). Nota ad bicolor Pic

[n. g.?] in Pic, Schklg. u. J., P. 26,

. 1911, p. 22) 1913:3 (Chile; Brasil.,

Brasil ef. antea). Ped. 16.

Copris O22-- Geoffr., Ins. des envir. de

Paris I, 1762, 87, etc., etc. cf. P.II;

Gutil.-B., 304; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1296, 1305; Kuhnt, 382,404 (Typ.?; ©.

lunaris[L.] 1758, Aeneus 01.1789, Bootes

Klug 1855, caelatus F. 1794, Elphenor

Klug 1855, Fidius @1. 1789, fricator

F. 1787, hispanus [L.] 1764, Jacchus

F. 1775, Mninutus Drury 1773, Orion

Klug 1838, Oryctes Herbst 1789,

sexdentatus Thunb. 1818, Sinon 6Gl.

1789, Tullius 01. 1789) 1913:140

(Eur., As., Males., Afr.). - Scar.,

Copr., Copri., Coprid. 79.

201

Biol.: Fabre, Souvenirs entom.

V, 1897, 103—150; VI, 1899, 15—24;

Arrow, TESL. 1904, 722; Kolbe,

Aus d. Natur, I, 1906, 678--679;

Krausse, EB]. III, 1907, 105.

Coprobius Guer., Icon. regne anim. Ins.

1844 t.21 f.4 = Epilissus Reiche

1841. Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Canthon.

24.

Coprobius O Latr., Regne anim. ed. II,

IV, 1829, 535 = Canthon Hitsg. 1817.

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 18.

Coproecus Reiche, Rev.Zo. 1841, 211

(C. hemisphaericus Gu6r. 1844) 1913: 1

(Austral.),. Scar., Copr., Scarbi.,

Canthon. 36.

Ooprophilus O Latr. in Cuv., Regne

anim. IV, 1829, 439; Gutil.-B.,

175; Reitt, WEZg. 13, 1894, 177;

"Bernh., Münch.Kol.Z. 3, 1908, 327,

Schaufuß in Calwer. 164; Kuhnt,

163, 195 (C. striatulus [P.] 1792)

-1911:14 (Eur. b., Mediterr.; As. c.,

Sib., China, Japon., Chile 3). — ©. s. str.

Etiam Subg. Staph., Oxyt., Oxyte.,

Coproph. 101.

Coproporus OÖ Kraatz, BSEFr. 1858,

p. CXC; NID. 1856/58 nota;- Sharp,

TESL. 1876, I, 81; Ganglb., Käf.

MEur. II, 1895, 336; Luze, VzbGW.

52, 1902, 188, Sehaufuß in Calwer,

207 (©. colehicus Kraatz 858) 1916: 123

(Eur. mer., As., Afr., Am., Austral.).

Staph., Tach., Tackt. 428.

Coprosiygnus OÖ Sharp, TRDublinS. (2)

III, 1886, t. 12 £. 14 (C. sculptipennis

Sharp 1886) 1913:2 (Nov. Zealand.).

Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti., Coproph. 97.

Coprorenus OÖ Lew., ANH. (6) 20, 1897,

190 (C. Marshalli Lew. 1897) 1913:2

(Camerun., Natal.) Hist. 67.

Coptengis O Croteh, Erot., 28; Chap. XII,

23, Bedel, AMusG.18, 1882, 436 (Typ.;

C. Chapuisi Croteh 1876, ©. Sheppardi

[Pase.] 1860) 1913:12 (Halmahera,

Batchian, Nov. Guinea ete.). Erot.,

Dacn. 78.

202

Coptocercus O Hope, PZSL. 8, 1840 (41),

50; ANH. (1) 7, 1841, 62; TESL.

Ill, 1843, 194; J. Thoms., Syst.

Cer. 1864, 448; Lac. VIII, 1869,

307 (C. rubripes PBoisd. [1835])

1913:11 (Austral,, Tasm. Moluce.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phorac. 234.

Coptochilus Rey, Echange 14, 1888,

Schaufuß in Calwer, (308) = Macro-

lister Lew. 1904 Subg.5 ad

Hister L. 1758. Hist. 38.5.

Coptochirus Har.. BEZ. 3, 1859, 202—4;

Pering., TSAfrPhil.S. 12 1901/3, Cat.

1901, 426—431; Schmidt, GIW. 1910,

11 et 98/9, t.2; Schaufuß in Calwer,

(1283) (C. emarginatus [Germ.] 1824)

1913:9 (Graecia; Asia minor, Afric.

merid.). Scar., Aphod., Aphodi. 17.

Coptodaciyla Burm., Gen. Ins. Hft. 10,

1846, Nr.27 (O.glabr:collis [Hope] 1841)

1913:6 + 1 (Cap York, Port Essingt.,

Queensl., Nov. Guin., Ins. Melville).

Scar., Copr., Copri., Pinot. 69.

Coptoeme OÖ Aur., ArkZo. I, 1904, 313

(©. Krantzi [Dist.] 1898) 1913:2

(Transvaal., Natal,, Tasamaganga).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Oem. 53.

Coptogaster Il., Ma. Ins. VI 1807, 321;

Bedel, F. Col. Seine VI, 1888, 386

= Eccoptogaster Herbst 1793. Ip.,

Ecc. 99. .

Coptomma O Newm., ANH. V, 1840,

18 (CO. variegatum [F.] 1775) 1913:1

(Nov. Zealand.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Coptom. 1027.

Coptonotus Chap., Syn. Sco!. 1873, 219

(©. Oyclopus Chap. 1873) 1913:1

(Nov. Granada). Ip., Hyles. 8.

Coptopterus Hope, TZLS. T, 1835, 107;

PZSL. 8, 1840, 55; ANH. 7, 1841,

66; TZSL. III, 2, 1843, 200 = Strongy-

lurus Hope 1835. Ceramb., Cerambin.

Stronglu. 414.

Coptorhina O Hope, PZSL. T, 1830, 95

(C. africana Hope 1830) 1913:15

Coptocercus (2340) —

Cordylomera (2358).

(Congo, Rhodes., Afr. mer.).

Copr., Copri., Pinot. 49.

Copiotrophis O Lew., ANH. (7) 10,

1902, 519; Bickh., EBl. 6, 1910,

227 = Subg. 3ad Trypanaeus Eschsch.

1829 (C. proboscideus [F.] 1801)

1913:11-+H1 (Guat., Bras., Argent.,

Mex.). Hist. 8, 3.

Ooracostira Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus.

20, 1898, 220; Borchm., DEZ. 1909,

89 = Xenostethus Bates 1868. Lagr.,

Stat. 21.

Coraliomela O Jacobs, Ann. mus.

Zo. Petersb. 1899, 246 = Subg. 2

ad Mecistomela Jacobs. (Typ.?; ©.

corallina [Vigors] 1826, nigripes

[Guer.] 1840, quadrimaculata [Guer.]

1840) 1913:4 (Am. merid.). Chrys.,

Hisp., Alurn. 17.

Corallis OÖ Fauv., AMusG. 12, 1878,

212 (C. polyporum Fauv. 1878)

1913:1 (Ins. Key, Aru). Staph.,

Oxyt., Oxyti., Actoch. 106. -

Scar.,

Cordicomus Pie, Rev. scient. Bourb.

VII, 1894, 41, 42 = Sect. ad Anthicus

Payk. 1798. Anth. 19.

Cordobanus Bernh., VzbGW. 60, 1910,

386 (©. mirabilis Bernh. 1910, 386)

1916:1 (Mex.). Staph., Tach.,

Cord. 430.

Cordus Schoenh., Mant., Sec. Fam.

Curc. 1847, 10; Lac. VII. 1866, 422;

Power, ASEFTr. (5) 8, 1878, 479;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 27

(C. hospes Germ. 1848) 1913:11

(Austral., Camerun., Nov. Guinea

ete.). Brenth., Brentha., Trach. 43.

Cordylaspis O Nordm., Symb. 1837, 17;

Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2, 1882/87 (1884),

342 (CO. pilosa [F.] 1787) 1916:1

(Am. centr., Brasil.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 367.

Cordylomera O Serv., ASEFr. III, 1834

23 (CO. nitidipennis Serv. 1834, spini-

cornis [F.] 1775) 1913:17 (Afr. centr.

Cordylospasta (2359) — Corycia (2378).

et mer.). Ceramb.,

Phorac. 242.

Cordylospasta Horn, TAmES. V, 1875,

152 (C. Fulleri Horn 1875) 1917:1

Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 6.

Coremia O Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834,

22; Goun., BSEFr. 1905, 228

(Synops.). 1912:6. — 0. s. str.

Subg. lad (©. Serv. 1834 (CO. plumipes

[Pallas] 1772) 1913:3 (Bras., Cayenn.,

Nicarag... — Subg. 2 = Thalus.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Comps. 774,

714,1.

Corennys O- Bates, JoLSLZo. 18, 1884,

225 (C. sericata Bates 1884) 1913:1

(Japon.). Ceramb., (erambin.,

Erosch. 659.

Corethrogaster 3. Thoms., Class. Cer.

1860, 234 = Cerasphorus Serv. 1834.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Hesprph. 201.

Corinthiscus Fairm. u. dGerm, Col.

Chil. II, 1861, 4 = Pelonium Spin.

1844. COler., Coryn., Enopl. 159.

Corioligithon Mars., Jorn. Sc. Lisb.

vn, 1879, 65 = Apalus F. 1775.

Melo., Nemogn., Sit. 64.

Coripera O Pasc., Jo. E. II, 1866, 483

(©. deplanata [Boisd.] 1835) 1913:7

(Austral., Tasm.). Ten., Adel. 1012.

Corminus Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 1855,

39 (©. canescens, luridipennis, mani-

culatus Burm. 1855) 1913:3 (Brasil.).

Scar., Melth. Macrod. 477.

Cormodes O Pase., JoE. I,- 1860, 46;

Blackb., TRSSouth Austral. 14, 1891,

303; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 36

(C. Darwini Pasc. 1860) 1913:1

(Austral., Ins. Howe). Cler., Oleri.,

Clerin. 52.

Cormopus O Kolbe, StEZg. 53, 1892,

166; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

7 (©. penicillifer Kolbe 1892) 1913:1

(Camerun.). Brenth., Brenth.,

Taphr. 5.

Cormyphora Cast, HN.Col. II, 1840,

12 = Meligeihes Steph. 1830. Nit.,

Meligeth. 18.

203

Cerambin., | Cornillus Lew., ANH. (7) 20, 1907, 99

—= Subg. 2 ad Omalodes Er. 1834 (CO.

tuberculipygus [Schm.] 1889) 1913:5

(Brasil., Cayenn.). Heist. 31, 31, 2.

Cornumutila O Letzn., Arb. Schles.

Ges. Vaterl. Cult., 1843, 173 (€.

lineata Letzn. 1843, quadrivitiata

Gebl. 1830) 1913:2 (Siles., Carp.,

Russia). Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

542.

Coronoserica Brenske, BEZ. XLV, 1900,

79; XLVII, 1902, 1 (C. beata Brenske

1902) 1913:1 (Sierra Leone). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 96.

Corthylomimus Ferr., Borkenk. 1867, 48

= Pterocyclon Eichh. 1868. Ip. 105.

Corthylus & Er., ArN. II, 1836, 64;

hec., P. Am. Ph: Se. 15, 1876,

347; Eichh., Rat. Tom. 1879, 421;

Bläfd., BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1904, 251

(©. compressicornis [F.] 1801) 1913:24

(Am.); C. Lac. VII, 1866, 86

= (. Er. 1836. /»., Corth. 101.

Corthylus Er, ArN. II, 1836, I, 64

(pars); Ferrari, Borkenk. 1867, 49

(pars) Pterocyclon Eichh. 1868.

Ip., Corth. 105.

Corticeus Crotch, TESL.

= Hypophloeus F. 1790.

Ulom. 723.

Corticotomus O Sharp, BCA.Col. II,

1, 1891, 390 (©. basalis Sharp 1891)

1913:£ (Guat., Chili, Bras., Mex.).

Temn., Temno. 8.

Coriodera O 2 Muls., Col. Fr. Long.

ed. 2, 1863, 572; Schaufuß in Calwer,

826, 833; Kuhnt, 753, 765. — Biol.:

Lameere, ASEB. 29, 1885, Bull. p. 63.

— (©. humeralis [Schall.] 1783)

1913:25 (Eur., Cauc., As. minor,

Bye, Vall. Arax.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Lept. 534.

Corycia Baly, JoE. II, 1864, 221 (nee

Hübner 1816) = Corysthea Baly 1865.

Chrys., Eumolp., Chalcoph. 79.

1870, I, 46

Ten.,

204 Corylophodes (2379) -— Coryphiodes (2392).

-Corylophodes O% Matth., EMM.22,1885,

160; BCA.Col. II, 1 (1888) 118; Mon.

Coryl. 1899, 124, 145, t.6, f.A;

Casey, JoNYES. 8, 1900, 61, 62.

— Biol.: Morrill, ENs. 14, 1903,

135 t. 6 (Typ.?; CO. marginicollis Lee.

1852) 1913:22 (in omn. part. orb.

terr. distrib.). Orth., Coryloph. 21.

Corylophus Steph., Ill. Brit. Ent. Mand.

V, 1832, 405; Man. Brit. Col. 1839,

99, 107; Redtb., F. Austr. 1849, 573;

ed. III, II, 1874, 543; Woll., Ins.

Mader. 1854, 479; Jacg. du Val,

II, 233, 237; Thoms. IV, 115; Everts,

I, 431,; 6Ganglb., III, 275, 288;

Reitt., F. Germ., II, 1909, 261/2,

Schaufuß in Calwer, 294; Kuhnt, 350.

351; Gutfl-B., 660 (C. cassidoides

[Marsh.] 1802) 1910:11 (fere inomn.

part. orb. terr.). Orth., Coryloph. 18.

Coryna Bilb., Monogr. Mylabr. 1813,

73 (Type: ©. Hermanniae [F.] 1792,

ocellata [01.] 1790) 1917:57 (Medit.,

Syr., Alr.,, bor.,. or. ‚et. mer, oee,,

Mauritius). Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 11.

Corynellus Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1885,

318 (©. ochraceus t. 21 f. 20; mimulus

Bates 1885) 1913:2 (Mex., Panam.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Pteropl. 959.

Corynetess O Hbst., Käfer IV, 1792,

148 (Korynetes); F. Syst. Eleuth. ],

1801, 286; Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 74;

Kli., Oleriv 1842, 341; Spin., Clerit.

II, 1844, 92; Lae., IV, 489; Chenu,

Ene. II, 274; Gutfl.-B., 394; Jacgq. du

Val, G. Col. d’Eur. III, 1861, 200;

Kiesw., NID. 4, 1863, 690; Muls., Col.

Fr. Angustic. 1863, 109; Gorh., TESL.

1878, 158; RBeitt., VN. 32, 1893

(1894), 83; Best.-Tab. 1894, 50;

Schklg, GIW. Cler. 1903, 117;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 402, 403; Kuhnt,

466, 470 (C. coeruleus [Geer.] 1775)

1913:14 (Eur., Ind., Syr., Afr.,

Chile; Cosmop. 1).

Corynet. 179.

Corynodes Hope, Coleopt. Man. III,

1840, 162; Marshall, JoLSL. 8,

Cler., Coryn., |

1865, 30; Gerst., Peter’s Reise 1862,

335; Baly, TESL. (3) IV, II, 1867,

99; Chap., G. Col. X 1874, 337;

Lefvr., MSLiege, (2) XI, 1885, 146

(Typ.?; lateralis [Hope] 1831; azureus

[Sahlb.] 1823; chrysis [01.] 1808;

compressicornis [F.] 1801; cyanicollis

[01.] 1791; zgnicollis Hope 1841;

nitidus [F.] 1792; peregrinus [Herbst]

1783; undatus [01.] 1791) 1914:111

(As. mer.; China; Malesia; Afr. trop.;

Phil. Ins.). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Corynod. 270.

Corynetinus Reitt., VN. 32, 1893 (1894),

82 et 84; Best.-Tab. p. 49, 51;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 118 (©.

fimetarius [Woll.] 1862) 1913:1 (Ins.,

Canar., Afr. bor., Cap. b. sp.). Oler.,

Coryn., Corynet. 180.

ÖCorynetops Jacqg. du Val, G. Col.

d’Eur. III, 1861, 201 = Corynetes

Hbst. 1792. Cler., Coryn., Corynet.

179.

Corynomalus Gerst., ArN. 23, 1857, I,

215 et 234; Mon. Endom. 1858, 143;

Chap. G. Col. 12, 1876, 93; Csiki,

Term. Füzet. 25, 1902, 285 (Best.-

Tab.) = Amphix Cast. 1840, End.,

Endo., Amph. 36.

Corymbia Des 6Gozis, Recherche de

Pesp. typ. de quelq. anc. genres 1886

= Leptura L. 1758. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Lept. 548.

Corynoeides Clark, ANH. (3) 15, 1865,

139 = Corynodes Hope 1840. Ohrys.,

Eumolp., Corynod. 270.

Corynommadius Schklg., AMusG. (2)

20, 1899, 163; GIW. Oler. 1903, 85

(0. speciosus Schklg. 1899) 1910:1

(Nov. Guin.). Cler., Cleri., Olerin. 95.

Coryphaeus Mars., Abeille 1864, 311

(C. Woallacei Mars. 1864) 1910:3

(Tenimb., Born., Nov. Guin.). Hist.

60.

Coryphiodes Bernh., VzbGW. 48, 1898,

532; Schaufuß in Calwer, (162) (C.

n Er r

Coryphium (2394) — Cossyphus (2413).

Deubeli Bernh. 1898)

(Transsylv.). Staph., Oxyt.,Omal. 92.

Coryphium Steph., Ill. Brit. E. V, 1832,

344; Kraatz, NID. II, 1856/58, 968;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 701;

Gutfl.-B., 181; Schaufuß in Ca!wer,

153, 162; Kuhnt, 159, 194 (CO. angusti-

colle Steph. 1832) 1913:5 (Eur. med.

-bor.; Ross.; As.centr.; Novaj.-

Semlia; Ross. bor.; Sib. or.). Staph.,

Ozxyt., Omal. 91.

Coryphus (Csiki, Termez. Füz. 25, 1902,

352 (C. Bir6i Csiki’1902) 1913:1 (Nov.

Guinea). End., Endo., Stenotars. 66.

Coryphyra Say, Boston Jo.NH. I, 1835,

189 = Pedilus Fisch. 1822. Ped. 1.

Corysthea Baly, TESL. (3) IL IV,

1865, 336; Chap., G. Col. X, 1874,

257; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) XI, 1895,

54 (CO. ferox Baly 1865) 1914:12

(Am. mer. trop.). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Chalcoph. 79.

Corythoderus Klug, Symb. Phys. V,

1845, t.42 f. 11; Wasmann, DEZ.

1899, 153/5; Pering, TSAfr. Phil.

S. 12, 1901/3,. Cat. 1901, 449—451;

Schmidt, GIW. 1910, 138/99 (©.

lorıpes Klug. 1845) 1913:3 (Ind.

ant., Dongola; Nub., Bothaville,

Orange-flum. colon.). Scar., Aphod.,

Coryth. 41.

Coscinedes © Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1885,

258 (©. gracilis Bates 1885) 1913:1

(Mex.). Ceramb.. Cerambin., (Piezc.!)

273.

Coscinopter All., Rev. 1876, 4 = Üosci-

noptilix All. 1376 = Subg. ad Helops

F. 1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

Coscinoptilix All, Mon. 1876, 16, 33,

127 = Subg. ad Helops F. 1772.

Ten., Helop. 1073.

Cosmisoma O Serv., ASEFTr. 3, 1834,

19; Cast., HN. 2, 1840, 434 (Typ.?;

ammiralis [L.] Syst. nat. ed. 12,

- jasciculatum [01.] 1795, plumicorne

(Drury] 1782) 1913:22 (Am. mer.

et centr... (Ceramb,, Cerambin.,

Rhopal. 890.

205

1913:1 |Cosmius Fährs., Öfvers. Vet. Akad,

Förh. 29, 1, 1872, 67 = Zoocosmius

Fährs 1872. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cleom. 872.

Cosmocerus Guer., Icon. regne anim.

Ins. 1844, 219 (C. strigosus Guer.

1844) 1913:1 (Brasil), (Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Sterna. 944.

ÖCosmocerus Sol. in Gay, H. Chile,

IV, 1849, 476 (nec Guer.); Lac., IV,

1857, 374 = (erocosmus Gemm. 1873.

Dril. 6. |

Cosmocorynus Ferrari, Borkenk. 1867,

62 = Pierocyclon 1868. I p., Corth.105.

Cosmoderes Eichh., Ratio T’omic. 1879,

495 (C. monilicollis Eichh. 1879)

1913:2 (Japon., Hindostan.). Ip.,

Cryph. 52.

Cosmogramma Er., ArN. 13, 1874, 157;

Stal, Mon. III, 1865, 230; Chap.,

X, 1874, 369, 387 (C. patricia Er.

1847) 1916:7 (Peru, Boliv., Brasil.).

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 16.

Cosmonota Blanch., HNIns. 1845, 30;

Lac., V, 305 (©. angustata et uni-

color [Blanch.] 1843) 1913:3 (Am.

centr., Brasil., Boliv.). Ten., Diaper.

625.

Cosmoplatidius Goun., ASEFT. 80, 1911,

131 (©. mandibularıs Goun. 1911)

1913:2 (Boliv., Brasil.: Goyaz).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Pteropl. 954.

Cosmoplatidius Goun., ASEFT. 80, 1911,

131 (©. mandibularis Goun. 1911) =

Subg. ad Cosmoplatus Aur. 1891.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Pteropl. 953, 1.

Cosmoplatus Aur, O ETi. 1891, 101

(C. peruvianus Aur. 1891) 1913:1

(Peru). Ceramb., Cerambin., Pteropl.

953. |

Cosmosalia Casey, Mem. Col. 4, 1913,

267 = Subg. ad Leptura L. 1758.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 548, 5.

Cosmosoma Gemm. u. Har., Cat. Col.

IX,1873,2948 = Cosmisoma Serv.1834).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhopal. 890.

Cossyphus O ©l., E. III, 1795, 44 bis

p. 1; Latr,, HN. Crust. et Ins. X,

206

. 1804, 324; Cast., HN. 1II, 1840, 228;

Br&me, Essai monogr. 11, 1846, 13,

t.1£. A; Lac., V, 352; Jacgqg. du Val,

III, 1861, 291; Desbr., Frelon, XI,

1902, 108; Schaufuß in Calwer,

(814). — Mon.: Desbr., Frelon IV,

1894, 4 (O©. depressus [F.] 1781)

1913:23 (Mediterr., As., Afr. mer.).

Ten., Cossyph. 747.

Costleya Broun, Man. New Zeal. Col.

V, 1893, 1115 (C. discoidea Broun

1893) 1913:1 (Nov. Zealand.). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 163.

Cotalpa OÖ * Burm., Hd. E. IV. 1,

1844, 423; Ohs., DEZ. 1915, 256

(C. lanigera [U] 1764) 1918:18.

4 Subgg. Cotalpa s. str. Byrsop.,

Paracot., Parabyrs. (Am.). — Co-

talpa Burm. s. str. O &% = Subg. 1

ad ©. Burm. 1844 (Typ. ut ant.)

1918:4 (Am. bor.: Civ. confoed., Ariz.,

Utah, Kansas mer.). Biol.:

Wickh., JoNYES. XIII, 1905, 2.

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Areod. 2; 2.

Cotes Sharp, EMM. 14, 1877, 9; Broun,

Man. New Zeal. Col. I, 1880, 410

(©. vestita Sharp 1877, proba Broun

1881) 1913:8 (Nov.Zealand.). Anth.9.

Cothurus OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 2,

1891, 259 (C. iridescens Champ. 1891)

1915:1 (Mexie.). Mord., Mord:i. 1.

Cotidia Kirby in Boisd., Voy. Astro-

labe, Col. 1835, 208; Blackb., TRS.

South-Austral. 32, 1908, 370 = Hete-

ronyxz Guer. 1830. Scar., Melth.,

Lipar. 184.

?Cotidia Kirby in Boisd., Voy. Astro-

labe Col. 1835, 206, 208 = Ser:-

cesthis [Dej.] Boisd. Scar., Melth.,

Lipar. 191.

Cotulades O Pase., JoE. I, 1860, 119;

Reitt., DEZ. 30, 1886, 99 (CO. fasci-

cularıs Pasc. 1860) 1913:3 (Melburnia,

Tasm., N.S.Wales). T’en., Stenos. 242.

Coytiera O Lefvr., Rev. MaZo. (3) III,

1875, 116; Jac., BCA.Col. VI, 1881,

126, Lef., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 25

. Costleya (2414) — Cratidus (2433).

(©. marginicollis Lefvr. 1875) 1914:7

(Mex., Columb., Cayenne, Brasil.,

Parag. 1). Chrys., Eumolp., Iphim.

34.

Oraniodieticus Bidid., ANH. 15, 1895,

317 (Or. mucronatus Bidfd. 1895)

1913:1 (Ceylon.). Ip., Hyles. 9.

Craniorphnus Kolbe, StEZg. 56, 1895,

343 (Or. grandiceps Kolbe 1395).

Scar., Orphn. 7.

Craniotus Lec., ANYAcSc. V, 1851,

142; Lac. V, 28; Horn, Rev. Ten.

1370, 258; Cas., PWash.Ac.Sc. 9,

1807, 459 (Or. pubescens Lee. 1851)

1910:1 (Cal... Ten., Craniot. 186.

Öranteromorphus Blackb. in Zo. Rec.

32, 1895, 225 et Csiki, Cat. Endom.

1901, 24; falso cit. pro Cranthero-

phorus Blackb. 1896. End., Endo.,

Lycop. 41.

Crantherophorus Blackb. TRSSouth

Austral. XIX, 1896, 232 (Cr. clavi-

cornis Blackb. 1891) 1913:1 (N. S. W.)

End., Endo., Lycop. 41.

Craspeda Motsch. in Schrenek’s R, II,

1860, 191 = Uhrysomela L. 1758.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Craspedomerus Bernh., EBIl. 7, 1911,

83 (Or. glenoides Schub., DEZ. 1908,

622) 1914:1 (Himalaya). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho. 346.

Craspedonispa Ws., ArN. 76, I, 1, 1910,

125; VN. 49, 1910, 120 (Cr. modesta

Wws., 1910) 1913:1 (Brasil.). Chrys.,

Hisp., Chalep. 23.

ArN. 1908, 296

1908) 1913:1

Oxyt., Osori.,

Craspedus Bernh.,

(Cr. Iheringi Bernh.

(Brasil.). Staph.,

Osor. 132.

Crathoplus O Blanch., Cat. Coll. Ent. Col.

1850, 209; Ohs., StEZg. 59, 1898,

45 (Or. squamiferus Blanch. 1850)

1918:1 (Brasil., Minas-Ger., Espir.

Santo, S. Paulo). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Ruti., Antich. 53.

Cratidus J. Lee, Class., 1862, 239;

Horn, Rev. Ten., 327; 3. Lec. u. Horn,

Cratna (2434) — Criocephalum (2449).

Class. 1883, 375 (©. osculans [J. Lec.]

1851) 1913:3 (Calif..,. Ten., Adeliv.

993.

Cratna O Raifr., Rev.d’E. 9, 1890,

109; 13, 1894, 275; ASEFT. 73, 1904,

9; GIW. Psel. 1908, 174 (Cr. denti-

cornis Raffr. 1890, Cr. mora [Schauf.]

1882) 1913:5 (Singap., Penang, Celeb.,

Nov. Guin germ.). Psel., Psela.,

Batris. 191.

Cratolampis Motsch., Etud.E. 1852, 43

—= Vesta Cast. 1833. Lamp., Lampr.

14.

Cratomomorphus Lac. IV, 1857, 325

Craiomorphus Motsch. 1852.

Lamp., Photi. 23.

Cratomorphus O Motsch., Etud. E. 1852,

35; Ern. Ol., BSEFTr. 1895, 145; GIW.

Lamp. 1907, 28 (Cr. giganteus [Drury]

1782) 1913:25 (Amer. m., b.).

Lamp., Photi. 23.

Cratonura Reitt, VN. 13, 1875,

60, 64, sep. 10, 14 (Cr. rufithorax

Reiti. 1875) 1913:1 (Chile). Nitid.,

Nit., Carpophil. 68.

Cratopus Eschsch., Zo.Atl. IV, 1831, 8

Scelosodis Sol. 1835. Ten.,

Teniyr. 131.

Cratoscelis O Er., ArN. I, 1 835, 1, 2

(Cr. vulpina et discolor Er. 1835)

1913:8 (Chile). Scar., Glaphyr. 3.

Cregya 3. Lec., Class. Col. N. Am. 1862,

197; New Spec. Col. 1865, 98; Gorh.,

TESL. 1877, 417; 3. Lec. u. Horn,

Class. II, 219; Schklg., GIW., Cler.

1903, 108; Schaeff., JoN YES. 12,

1904, 220; Wolcott, Publ. Field Mus.

Chicago 7, 1910, 383; B. Ind. Dept.

Geol. Nat. I, 1910, 859 = Pelonium

Spin. 1844. Cler., Coryn., Enopl. 159.

Cremastodus O Solier in &ay, HN. V,

1851, 103; Lac. III, 246 (©. pubescens

Sol. in Gay 1851) 1913:2 (Chile).

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 482.

Oremnodes O Gerst., Mon. Endom. 1858,

42; Chap.,, G.Col. 12, 1876, 129;

Gorh., BCA. Col. 7 1887/99 (1891),

148 (Cr. glaber Gerst.) 1913:2 (Am.

207

centr., Brasil., Ecuad.). End.,

Endo.,. Stenotars. 69.

Cremys O Pasc., JoE. II, 1864, 246,

ANH. (3) 19, 1867, 316 (Cr. diophthal-

mus Pasc. 1862) 1913:1 (Queensl.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 837.

Creophilus O & Mannerh., Brach&. 1830,

16; ollifi, PLSNSW. (2) II, 1887,

491; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 414;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 193, 200; Kuhnt,

166, 241.

Biol.: Westw., Jntroduct. mod.

Class. Ins. I, 1839, 168 f. 16, 1—8;

Schiödte, NTi. (3) III, 1864/65, 195-—

197; l.c. p. 206 t. 10 f. 8; Rupertsb.,

Biol. Käf. Eur. 1894, 120; Mjöberg,

Ark.Zo.’ II, 1905, "Nr. 17, .p.128.

— (Cr. maxillosus [L.] 1758) 1914:13

(Palaearct., Sib. arct. or., Brasil.,

Am. b., Hawaii., Mex., Ins. Canar.,

Jap., Mong., Sum., Austral., Tasm.,

Madag. etc... Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Xantho. 341.

Creophilus Kirby. Gutfl.-B., 134.

Crepischiza Brenske, DEZ. 1903, 197

(Cr. usambarae Brenske 1903) 1913:1

(Usambara). Scar., Melth., Melth.

239.

Crinosoma J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

284, 298; Syst. Cer. 1864, 472 (Or.

maculatum Thoms. 1860) 1913:1

(Natal. Ceramb., C’erambin., (Trib.

an Aphns. aut Phil.?) 1030.

Criocephalus © Muls., Col. Fr. Long.

ed. I, 1839, 63, ed.2. 1862, 123;

Gutfil.-B., 576; Schaufuß in Cal-

wer, 845, 849; Kuhnt, 756, 777

(Cr. rustieus [L.] 1758) 1913:18. —

4. Subgg.: Cr. s.str., Cephalocr.,

Megas., Cephal. — (Eur., Sib., Corea,

Birma, Tibet, Teneriff., Palmas,

Am. b.). — Cr. s. str. = Subg. 1.

(Hierro, Syr., Assam, Japon.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Asem. 25; 25,1.

Criocephalum Schiödte, NTi. (3) II

1864, 520 Criocephalus Muls.

1839. Ceramb., Cerambin., Asem. 25.

208

fOrioceridea Wickham, B. Univ. Jowa

Lab. 6 No.3, 1912, 27 (Or. dubia

Wickh. 1912) 1913:1 (Miocän.

Florida). COhrys., Crioc.

Criocerinus Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894, 50

(Or. corallinus Fairm. 1894) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., (erambin.,

Lept. 506.

Crioceris OÖ & —+- Geofir., HIns. Paris

I, 1762, 237; Lae, Mon. Phyt. I,

1845,546; €.6@.Thoms., 8,137; Chap. X,

1874, 76; Ws., NID. 6, 1882, 67;

Everts II, 407; Jacoby, J. Clavareau,

GIW. 23, 1904, 26; Jacoby, F. Brit.

Ind. Col. II, 1908, 71; Sehaufuß in

Calwer, 901, 903; Kuhnt, 802, 817.

Morphol., Physiol.: Lutz, Psyche

16, 1908, 50—52, fig.; Ws., DEZ.

1839, t.3 f. 30; Chinaglia, Riv. Col.

Ital. 8, 1910, 29 t. 1a £. 12.

Parasitismus: Lucas, ASEFr.

(6) 8, 1888, Bull, p. CII—CIV;

Crawford, PESWash. 11, 1903, 150;

Fernald, Jo.Econ.E. II, 278/99; —

Biol. "WS, I NID. VL. 67,8.

Kaltenb., Pflanzenf. 1874, 133/6;

Surma, Spargelkäf., Landw: Presse

Berlin 29, 1902, 391; Schuster, Jahrkb.

Nass. Ver. Nat. 59, 1906, 145—152

f. 1—11; Schuster, WEZg. 26, 1907,

111—115; RBReineck, ZInsBi. 6,

1910, 65; Jacobs., Käf. Ru3l. 1909

f.169; Lucas, ASEFr. 6 (1) 1881,

(6) 6, 1886, et (6) 8, 1888 in Bull.;

Marseul, ASEFT. (6) 6; 1886 in Bull.;

Fabre, Souvenirs E. 7, 194—208;

Xambeu, ASLLyon 45, 1898, 205;

66, 1909, 152 et 165; Tullgren, ETi.

24, 1903, 233—45; Comstock, Rep.

Dept. Agric. 1879/80, 216/8 t.3 f.4;

Fuller, AmE. 3, 1880, 3—5 £.];

Lintner, Rep. Ins. NYork I 188

239—246 f£.70—72; Chittenden,

Yearb. US Dept. Agric. 1896 (97)

341—352. Bull. 10 (n. s.); Div. E. US.

Dept. Agric. 1898, 54/9; US.Dept.

Agr. E. Circ. 102, p. 2 f. 2, p. 5’f. 3a;

Wash. US.Dept. Agr. Bur. E. Bull.

Crioceridea (2450) — Cronodagus (2462).

66, 1, 1907, 6/10; Smith, Report 1898,

456 — 464; Felt, Bull. N York Mus.

37, VIII, 27 £.42; Surface, Bull.

Pennsylv. Dept. Agrie. Div. Zo. IV,

1906, 6/9; Felt, US.Dept. Agr.E. Bull.

46, 65/9; Symons, l.c, 97-99;

Britton, 1.c., 105—7. Liter. vide

etiam Clavareau in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 51, 1913, 43/44, 45/46, 47,

48, 50 (Or. asparagi, merdigera [L.]

1758, duodecimpunctata, lilii [Scop.]

1763) 1913:148 (Eur., As., Afr., Am.

b.). Chrys., Crioc. 3.

Oriodion O Serv., ASEFT. II, 1833, 571

(Or. tomentosum Serv. 1833, cinereus

[01.} 1795) 1913:24 (Am. mer. trop.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 161.

Oriolis Muls, Col. France, Angustic.

Suppl.1858; Schaufuß in Calwer,756 =

Apalus F. 1775. — Melo., Nemogn.,

Sit. 64.

Criolus Wellm., ENs. 21, 1910, 316

— Apalus F. 1775. Melo., Nemogn.,

Sit. 64.

Criomorphus Muls., Col. Fr. Long. ed. I,

1839, 58; ed. 2, 1862, 115; Gutil.-B.,

575 = TetropiumKirby 1837. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Asem. 24. :

Örioprosopus O Serv., ASEFT. III, 1834,

53; Bates, BCA. Col. V, 1885, 319

(Or. Servillee Serv. 1834) 1913:18

(Tex., Mex., Ariz., Nicar., Hond.,

Ven., Nov. Granada). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Stenasp. 962.

Criphaeobius Reitt., WEZg. 8, 1889,

278 Cryphaeobius Kraatz 1882.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 336.

Crisimus Habelm. Car., cf. P. 1.

Crobenia Blackb., TRSSouth Austral.

14, 1891, 305; Schklg., GIW. (ler.

1903, 119 (Or. eyrensis Blackb. 1891)

1913:1 (Austral, sept.). Cler.,

Coryn., Corynet. 184.

Crocidastus Pase., ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

319 Trichophorus Serv. 1834.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Sphaerio. 248.

Cronodagus 3. Thoms., Physie I, 1867,

88; Lac., VIII, 130 = Cronodacnus

Crosita (2463) — Oryphalus (2472).

J. Thoms. 1860. Ceramb., Prion.,

Callipogi., Megop. 47.

Crosita Motsch., Etud.E.1860; Schaufuß

in Calwer, (932) (CO. altarca Gebl. 1823)

1916:15 (As. c., Sib., China). 2

Subgg.: Or., Pezoer. — Cr. s. str. =

Subg. lad Or. Motsch. 1860. 1916:13.

Chrys., Chryso., Ohrysi. 22.

Crositops Mars., Abeille 21, 1883, 105 =

Chrysomela L. 1758. Chrys., Chryso.,

Chrysi. 24.

Crossidius — J. Lec., Jo.Acad. Philad.

(2) II, 1852, 102. — Synopsis:

Smiths., Misc. Coll. XI, 1873, 264;

Cas., Ann.N York Acad. VI, 1892, 31;

Hamilt., TAmES. 23, 1896, 171. —

Variation: Wiekham, Can. Ent. 23,

1893, 189—194, tab. (Or. testaceus 9.

Lec. 1852) 1913:18 (Am. b., Mex.,

Cal., Ariz. ete.).. Ceramb., Cerambi.

Stenasp. 987.

Crossotarsus OÖ 3% Chapuis, Non. Pl.

= Chap., Pi., 1865, 23, 44 (Cr. 12

Typ.). 1913:61 (Ind., Kaschm., Arch.

malay. etc.). Platyp. 2.

Sectiones: 1. Crossotarsi ge-

»uini Chap., Pl., 50 (Cr. Wallacei

Thoms. 1857) 1913:8 (Ins.Malay. ete.);

— 2. Or. barbati Chap., Pl., 65 (Or.

barbatus Chap. 1912) 1913:5 (Ins.

Moluce., Nov. Gu:n., Celeb.); — 3.

Cr.angulati Chap., Pl.,71 (Or. minax

Walk. 1856) 1913:1 (Ceylon). —

4. Or.mutici Blandf., TESL. 1894, 578

(Or. concinnus Blandi. 1894) 1913:1

(Jap.). — 5. Cr. cancellati Chap.,

Pl., 73 (Cr. Wollastoni Chap. 1865)

1913:1 (Borneo).,; — 6. Or. tire-

panati Chap., Pl., 75 (Cr. trepanatus

Chap. 1865) 1913:2 (Sum., Borneo) ; —

7. Cr. nitiduli Chap., Pl., 77 (Or. ni-

tens Chap. 1865) 1913: 1 (Ins. Sula); —

8. Or. subdepressi Chap., Pl., 78. —

Biol.: $% Chap., Pl. ;White,Voy. Ereb.

11, 1846, 18; Sharp in Perkins, F.

Hawaii. II, 3, Col. I, 182; Strohm.,

DENation.-Bibl. II, 1911, 182 ete.

cf. Strohmeyer in Schkle. u. J., Col.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A, 2.

209

Cat. P.44, 1912, 5 (Or. Fairmavrev

Chap. 1865) 1913:14 (Ind., Kaschm.,

Formosa, Jap., Moluce., Phil. Ins.,

Nov. Zealand., NSW., Bcrn., Celeh.);

— 9. Or. spinulosi Strohm., EB].

8, 1912, 85. — Biol.: &£ Strohm,,

DENation Bibl. II, 1911, 182 (Or.

spinulosus Strohm. 1912) 1913:7

(Afr. trop. or. et oce., Congo gall.);

— 160. Cr. coleoptrati Chap., Pl., 85

(Or. Lacordairei Chap. 1865) 1913:3

(Nov. Guin., Java, Ceyl.); — 11. Or.

abdominales Chap.,, Pl, 89. —

Biol.: 3 Strohm. (cf. antea), 182

(Cr. erinitus Chap. 1865) 1913:12 (Afr.

trop. et occ.); — 12. Cr. alternantes

Chap., 94 (Cr. Erichsoni Chap. 1865)

1913:3 (Camer., Afr. or. germ., Port

Natal). — Cr. inc. sedis: 3 (Afr.

or. 2; Queensl. 1). Plaiy. 2.

Crymus Fauv., Rev. d’E. 23, 1904, 92

(Cr. antarcticus Fauv. 1904) 1913:1

(Nov. Georg. mer.). Staph., Oxyt.,

Oxytli. Toxod. 108.

Oryphaeobius Kraatz, DEZ. 26, 1882,

313; 1892, 307/11 t.4 £f.12; 1894

77/9; Brenske, BEZ. 37, 1892, 79;

ENa. 19, 1893, 91/6, 109/10; Reitt.,

WEZg. 1889, 278; VN. 40, [Best.-

Tab. 50], 163, 170 (Or. brunneus

Kraatz 1882) 1913:1 (Turkest.,

Transcasp.). Scar., Melth., Melth:.

336.

ÖOryphaeus Kl., Ins. Madag. 1833, 19

— Toxicum Latr. 1804. Ten., Tenebr.

836.

Oruphaloides Formänek, EBl. 1908, 91

= (Subg. ad) Oryphalus Er. 1836.

Ip., Oryph. 50.

Cryphalomorphus Schaufuß, Tijdschr.

E. 34, 1981, 12 (Cr. communis Schauf.

1891) 1913:1(Madag.). Ip., Oryph.54.

Cryphalus O 2% Er., ArN. II, 1836, I,

64; Eichhoff, BEZ. 8, 1864, 34 et

45; Rat. Tom. 1879, 121; Europ.

Borkenk, 1881, 172; Leconte, TAmES.

1868, II, 151; P. Am. E. Phil. S. 15,

1876, 361; Bedel, F. Col. Seine 6,

210

1888, 396; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 1894,

69; Barbey, Scol., !’Eur. cent. 1901,

69; Gutil.-B., 565; Blandfd., BCA.Col.

IV, 6, 1904, 225; Swaine, Cat. Col.

N.Am. 1909, 91; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1230/31; Kuhnt, 1046, 1054 (Or. fagi

[F.] 1778) 1913:96 (in omnib. part.

orb. terr.).,. Uryph. 50.

Cryphalus Eiehh., Rat. Tom. 1879, 202

(pars); Lee, TAmES. II, 1868, 153

(pars) = Gnathotrichus Eichh. 1868.

Ip., Corth. 111.

Cryphalus Lee., TAmES. II, 1868, 154

(pars); Swaine, Cat. Scol. N.Am.

1909, 90 = Corthylus Er. 1836. Ip.,

Corth. 101.

Cryphalus Lee., TAmES. II, 1868, 142

(pars) = Pityophtorus Eichh. 1864.

Ip., Ipin. 71.

Crypsinous Fairm., ASEFTr. 60, 1871,

262 (Cr. acutispina Fairm. 1871)

1913:1 (Afr. trop.). Ten., Rhyssop.

x. 1129,

Crypsis Waterh, EMM. 14, 1877, 73

(Cr. violaceipennis Waterh. 1877)

1913:1 (Laos). Ten., Oyphal. 915.

Cryptadius Lee., ANYAcsc. VW,

1851, 140; Lae. V, 68; Horn, Rev.

Ten. 1870, 262; TAmES. V, 1874,

32; Casey, Rev. Mon., 327 (Cr. in-

flatus Lee. 1851) 1913:4 (Cal.).

Ten., Eurymet. 19.

Cryptadius Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894,

395 = Urypsinous Fairm. 1871. Ten.,

Rhyssop. 1129.

Cryptarcha O Shuck, Element. Brit. E.

1839, 165; Gutfl.-B., 247; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 442; Kuhnt, 476, 500

(Or. imperialis [F.] 1792, Or.

strigata F.] 1787), lineola [Eschsch.]

1822, rufipes [F.] 1801) 1913:115

(Eur., As., Afr, Am., Austral.).

Nit., Oryptar. 146.

Oryptarchips BReitt, F. Germ. 1911,

37 = Subg. ad Glischrochilus (Murr.

ined.) Reitt. 1873. Nit., Cryptarc. 154.

Öryptarchula Ganglb., KäfMEur. III,

1899, 550; Schaufuß in Calwer,

Orypsinous (2473) — Oryptobelus (2486).

443 = Subg. ad Cryptarcha Shuek.

1839. Nit., Oryptar. 146.

Öryptarchus Heer, F. Helv. I, 1841, 409

= Öryptarcha Shuck. 1839. Nit.,

Cryptar. 146.

Cryptarthrum Biläfd., TESL. 1896, 200

(Or. Walker; Bidfd. 1896) 1913:1

(Ins. Damma). /p., Cryph. 51.

Örypticanus Fairm., ASEFTr. 61, 1897,

119 (Or. cuneatus Fairm. 1897) 1913: 1

(Port. Elisabeth.). Ten., Pedin. 434.

Örypticoides Fairm., ASEFt. 62, 1898,

189 (Cr. Mellyi Fairm. 1898) 1913:1

(Thibet., Birma). Ten.,. Tentyr. 159.

Örypticomorpha Cas., Mon. 1908, 81

= Üoniontis Eschseh. 1829, Ten.,

Conio. 426.

Orypticus Os$ Latr., Regne anim. ed. I,

1817, IIL, 298; ed. I, 1829, 722;

Cast, HN. I, 1840, 211; Redt.,

Gatt. 1845, 129; F. Austr. ed. I—-IIJ;

Muls., Col. Fr. Latigenes 1854, 125;

Lae., V, 223; C. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

I, 114; VI, 239; Gutfl.-B., 411:

Jaeg. du Val, III, 269; Seidl, F.

Ba. et Tr.; NID. V, 1894, 461;

Desbr., Frelon, X, 1901, 26; Sehau-

fuß in Calwer, 803; Kuhnt, 739, 745

(Cr. quisquilius L. 1761) 1913:59

(Eur. med., As., Afr., Am.).

Übersicht: Reitt., ENa. 22, 1896,

145—151.

Biol.: Bouecehe, NIns. 1834, 191;

Westw., Introd. 1839, I, 319; Perris,

Larves, 1874, 269; Thoms., VI, 239;

Schiödte, NTi. 1879, III, 11, 535,

586, t. 7 f. 1—6; Rosenh., StEZg. 43,

1882, 30; Seidl., NID. V, 1893, 210,

213; Schlick, E. Meddel. (2), I, 1897,

62. Ten., Uryptic. 580.

Cryptobates Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus.

IV, 1882, 231; Kolbe, ENa. 26, 1900,

74 (Or. rubiginea Fairm. 1882) 1913:2

(Labuan, Sumatr.). Ten., App.,

1207 = Ten., Tenebr. 796a.

Oryptobelus J. Thoms., ASEFtr. (5)

8, 1878, Bull. p. CXLVII; Lmr,,

MSEB. 11, 1903, 22 (Rev., 216)

Oryptobias (2487) — Cryptops (2502).

(Cr. Gestroi J. Thoms. 1878) 1913:1

(Nov. Guin.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Macrot., Onem. 25.

Cryptobias O Serv., ASEFTr. III, 35;

Cast., HN. II, 1840, 419 (Or. coccineus

Serv. 1834) 1912:2 (Bras.). (eramb.,

Cerambin., Sterna. 942.

Cryptobiella Casey, T.Ac. St.Louis XV,

1905, 26, 29 = Subg. ad Oryptobium

Mannerh. 1830. Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 233.

Cryptobium O*% Mannerh., Brach.

1830, 32; Sharp, TESL. 1876, 210;

Ganglb., KäfM Eur.II, 1895,495; Casey,

T.Ac.St.Louis XV, 1095,27; Gutfl -B.,

151; Schaufuß in Calwer, 180, 186;

Kuhnt, 164, 225. — Biol.: Wickham,

B. Labor. NH. Univ. Jowa; II, 341

t.5, £.16. — (Or. fracticorne[Payk.] 1800).

— 11 Subgg. Ader., Asten., Biocr.,

Crypt., Ewuerypt., Gastr, Hesp.,

Homoeo., Lissob., Monocr. et Pyenoer.

— 1912:253 (inomn. part. orb. terr.

distr.).. Staph., Paed., Paedi. 233.

Oryptochile O Latr., Regne anim. ed. II,

V, 1829, 7; Sol, ASEFTr. 9, 1840,

248; Lac., V, 88; Haag, BEZ. 16,

1872, 274 (Mon.). (Typ.?; Or. assi-

milis Sol. 1840, echinata [F.] 1781,

costata [F.] 1801, maculata [F.] 1781,

minuta [0O1.] 1795) 1913:26 (Afr.

mer.: Terr. Cap. etec.). Ten.,

Cryptoch. 250.

COryptodacne Sharp, EMM. 15, 1378, 82

(Or. synthetica Sharp 1878, Brauni

[Pasc.] 1876) 1913:6 (Nov. Zealand.,

Auckl.). Erot., Dacn. 73.

Öryptogenius Sol, Mem. Accad. Sc.

Torino (2) 6, 1843, 249 (37) = Phry-

nocolus Lacord. 1851. Ten., Molur.

302.

Cryptogenius © Westw., TESL. IV,

1846, 169 (Or. miersianus Westw.

1846) 1913:2 (Brasil, Columb.).

Scar., Trog. 3.

Oryptoglossa O Sol., ASEFr. 5, 1836,

680; Lac. V, 133; Horn, Rev. Ten.

1870, 278; KLec. u. Horn, Class.,

21l

1883, 368 (Cr. bicostata Sol. 1836)

1913:5 (Mex., Cal., Rio Colorado).

Ten., Oryptogl. 266.

Öryptomera Broun, Man. N. Zeal. Col.

VI, 1893, 1358 (Or. nigra Broun 1893)

1915:1 (Nova Zealand.). ?Mord.

(pos. inc.) [18].

Öryptommatus Matthews, Cist. E. III,

1884, 85 t.5 = Myotyphlus Fauv.

1883. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Qued. 392.

Oryptonychellus Ws., Sjöst. Kilimand).

1909, 240 = Subg. 2 ad Cryptonychus

Gyll., (Or. angusticeps Gestro 1907)

1913:2 (Kilimandjaro, Camer.).

Chrys., Hisp., Orypton. 63, 2.

Oryptonychus OÖ Gyll., Synon. Ins. ],

3 App. 1817, 7; Kolbe, StEZg. 60,

1899, 184; Gestro, AMus.G. 1906,

132 et 505 (Cr. porrectus Gyll. 1817)

1913:27 (Afr. trop. or. oce. etc.).

Etiam Subg. lad Cr. Chrys., Hisp.,

Crypton. 63; 63, 1.

Öryptophilus &% Reitt., VzbGW. 24,1874,

381; VN. 26, 1887, 14; Ganglb.,

III, 1899, 655; Schaufuß in Calwer,

483; Kuhnt, 528, 530. — Biol.: Rey,

BSEFT. 1893, 329.—(Typ. ?; Or. integer

[Heer] 1838, obliteratus et propinquus

Reitt. 1874) 1913:8 (Eur. mer., Japon.,

Ceyl., Birma, Madag.). Erot.,

Diphyl!. 100.

ÖOryptophilus Wasm., Krit. Verz. Myrm.

Arthr. 1894, 217 nec Reitt. 1874

= Philocryptus Wasm. 1895. End.,

Mycet., Myceta. 9.

Cryptopleura J. Lec., Jo. Ac. Phil. (2)

II, 1850, 6 = Agallissus Dalm. 1823.

Ceramb., Cerambin.,. Agall. 922.

ÖOryptoporus Motsch, B. Mosc. 31,

1858, 2, 654 = Subg. ad Medon

Steph. 1832. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

199.

Öryptops Sol. in Gay, H. Chile V,

1851, 235; Lac. V, 340 = Alphi-

tobius Steph. 1832. Ten., Ulom. 700.

14*

212

Ory»toraeas O Reitt., Syst. Eintheil,

Nitid. 1873, 55, 57 (Cr. americana

Reitt. 1873, Dalmasi Grouv. 1902)

1913:2 (Columb., Venez.). Nit.,

Meligeth. 17.

Cryptorama Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

211, 256 (Or. holosericeum J. Leec.,

minutum 3. Lec. 1878) 1913:4 (Am.

bor.: Civ. confoed.). Anobh., Dorcat. 70.

Cr yptorea in Grouvelle, Schklg. u. Junk,

Col. Cat. P. 56, 1913 in Indie. p. 197

= er. pro Cryptoraea Reitt. 1873.

Nit., Meligeth. 17.

Cryptorkinula © Schaufuß, TijE. 30,

1887, 149; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

119, 124; ASEFTr. 65, 1896, 257;

73, 1904, 112; GIW. Psel. 1908, 215

(Or. nodifera Schaufuß 1887) 1913:7

(Brasil., Carac., Guatem.). P:sel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 1234.

Cryptorhopalum O Guer., Ice. regne

anim. Ins. 1838, 67; Jayne, P. Am.

Phil. S. 20, 1882, 364; Sharp,

BCA. Col. II, 1, 1902, 652 (Typ.?;

Cr. haemorrhoidale [3. Lec.] 1824,

balteatum [3. Lec.] 1854, maculatum

[F.] 1801, quadrıpunctatum Guer.

1839) 1913:111 (Ind. or., Oahu,

Celeb., Amer... Derm., Metag. 25.

Cryptosietha O Baly, TESL. (n.s.) IV,

1858, 349; Stal, Mon. II, 1863, 139;

Chap. X, 368, 393 = Subg. 2 ad

Labidomera Chevr. 1843 (ÜÖr. vm-

perialis Baly 1878) 1916:14 (Am.

mer.-trop., Brasil.). Chrys., Chryso.,

Ohrysi. 7, 2.

Cryptotrogus Kraatz, DEZ. 32, 1888,

206; 1895, 409; Brenske, StEZg. 55,

1894, 272; Reitt., WEZg. 8, 1889,

277; VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 56], 256,

279 (Or. Weisei Kraatz 1888) 1913:1

(Aegypt.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 356.

Crypturgus O & Er., ArN. II, 1836, ],

60; Eichb., BEZ. 8, 1864, 33 et 44,

46; Zimm., TAmES. II, 1868, 142;

Lec., P. Am. Phil. S. 15, 1876, 387;

Eichb., Rat. Tom. 1879, 72; Bedel,

F. Col. Seine 6, 1888, 389; Reitt.,

Oryptoraea (2503) — Ctemiopinus (2517).

Best.-Tab. 1894, 63; Barbey, Scol.,

68; Tredl, EBl. 3, 1907, 11; Swaine,

Cat. Col. NAm. 1$09, 93; Gutfl.-B.,

564; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1229;

Kuhnt, 1046, 1054 (Or.cinereus[ Hbst.]

1793). 1913: 12. (Eur., As., -Afr.,

Amer). Ip., Orypt. 43. :

Crypturgus Zimm., TAmES. II, 1868,

142 (pars); Bldfd., BCA.Col. IV, 6,

1904, 246; Swaine, Cat. Scol. N. Am.

1909, 108 = Gnathotrichus Eichh. 1868

Ip., Corth. 111.

Crypturgus Zimm,, TAmES. Il, 1868,

142 pars = Pityophlorus Eichb. 1864.

Ipin. 7.

Örypturgus Zimm., TAmES. II, 1868,

142 = Corthylus Er. 1836. Ip.,

Corth. 101.

Crypiurus Mars., Mon. 1853, 290 =

Cypturus Er. 1834. Hist. 29.

Cieisa O Sol., ASEFr. IV, 1835, 242;

Cast, HN. II, 1840, 245; Lac.,

V, 1859, 516; Champ., BCA. Col. IV,

1, 1888, 465 (Ct. hirta Sol. 1835)

1913:2 (Brasil, Columb.). AN.

Allec. 94.

Otenaxina Schklg, DEZ. 1906 254

— Subge. ad Arina Kirby 1818 (Ct.

brunnea Schklg. 1906) 1913:1 (Peru

bor.). Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 45.

Otenicellus O Rafir, 1904 (Typ.?;

Ct.laticollis [|Raffr.]1900, major Raffr.

1904) 1913:2 (Adelaide, Melbourne).

Psel., Psela., Ctenist. 362.

Otenidia Cast., HNIns. Col. II, 1840,

264, Gerst., Rhip. 13; Lac. V, 1,

619 (Ct. mordelloides Cast. 1840)

1913:1 (Afr. mer.). Rhip., Pelecot. 1.

Oteniopachys Fairm., Compt.rend. SEB.

33, 1889, 92; ASEB. 37, 1893, 377;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 11 (Ct.

tenebrosus WFairm. 1889) 1913:1

(Madag.). Cler., Cler:., Till. 15.

Cleniopinus Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1896,

200; Reitt., VN. 45, 1906, 116, 129;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (787) (Ct. altavcus

Gebl. 1830) 1913:6 (As. or. Amur,

Altai). All., Omophl. 101.

Ctenioposomus (2518) — Ctenopus (2532).

Ctenioposomus Reitt., VN. 45, 1906, 131

—= Subg. ad Cteniopus Sol. 1835.

All., Omoprl. 107.

Öteniopus Lee, New Col.

— Andrimus Casey 1896.

Allec. 86.

Cteniopus Sol., ASEFr. 4, 1835, 246;

Jacq. du Val, 3, 1859/63, 351; ‚Seidl.,

NID. 2, 1896, 205; Reitt., VN., 45,

1906, 117, 131; Best.-Tab.; WEZg.

9,1890, 256; Schaufuß in Calwer, 787;

Kuhnt, 732, 735 (Ct. flavus [Scop.]

1763) 1913:19 (Eur., As.). AIL,

Omophl. 107.

Otenisis Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 141;

ASEFT. 65, 1896 (Typ. ?; Ct. aeqwinoc-

tialis Aub&e 1841) 1913:8 (Mex.;

Amer. mer.). Psel., Psela., Ctenist.

365.

Ötenisodes Raffr., ASEFr. 65, 1896,

274: 73, 1904, 337; GIW. Psel.

1908, 346 (Ct. laticeps Raffr. 1896)

1913:1 (Mexic.). Psel., Psela.,

Otenist. 363.

Cienisomimus OÖ Ralftr., ASEFTr. 73,

1904, 336,- 341; GIW. Psel. 1908,

339 (O’Neili Raffr. 1898) 1913:2

(Cap. b. sp., Madag.). Psel., Psela.,

Otenist. 355.

Cienisomorphus OÖ Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 140, 142; ASEFTr. 1892, 497;

73, 1904, 497; GIW. Psel. 1908, 339

(Ot. major Raffr., 1877) 1913:3 (Abyss.

Palasst., Sumatr.). Psel., Psela.,

Otenist. 354.

Otenisophus Rafir, PLSNSW. 1900,

208; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 337; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 344 (Typ.?; Ct. Kreusleri,

vernalis [King] 1863) 1913:15--3

(Austral,, Qucensl., Tasm., Nov.

Guin., Sum., Siam). Psel., Psela.,

Otenist. 361.

Ctenistes O Reichenb., Mon. Psel. 1816,

75; Aube, Psel. Mon. 1833, 17;

ASEFT. (2) II, 1844, 96; Jacgq. du Val,

I, 132; Sauley, B. Metz (Spec. I),

1874, 55; Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881,

450, 453; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

1866, 64

ALl:,

213

141, 142; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 336;

GIW. Psel.,1908, 337; Ganglb.II, 849;

Gutfl.-B., 191; Schaufuß in Calwer,

253,254; Kuhnt, 306,317 (Ct. palpalis

Reichenb., 1816) 1913:20 (Eur. mer.

et or., Mediterr., As. mer., Arab.,

Born.,‘ Sum., Cap. b..sp.). " Psel,,

Psela., Otenist. 353.

Ctenobium J. Lec., PAcPhil. 1865, 229;

Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905, 154, 169

(Ot. antennatum, J. Lec. 1861) 1913: 1

(Am. bor.: Civ. confoed.). Anob,,

Anobi. 30.

Otenodes O @l., E. VI, 95 bis, 1807,

779; 3. Thoms., Syst. (er. (Ct. decem-

maculata @l. 1807) 1913:5 (Brasil.:

Para). Ceramb., Cerambin., Tropst.

938.

Cienomastax © Kraatz in Heyd., Reise

südl. Span. 1870, 84 t.2 f.4; Sharp,

BCA.Col. I, 2 (1886), 640 (Ct. Kiesen-

wetter Kraatz 1870) 1913:3 (Hispan.,

Aeg., Andal., Twunes.). Staph.,

Euaesth., Euaesthi. 156.

Ctenomax Duvivier, Kat. Staph. 1883,

1883,177 = Ctenomastax Kraatz 1870.

Staph., Euaesth., Euaesthi. 156.

Ctenophorus Chap., M&em. S. Liege 1869,

105, Syn. Scol. 257 (Ct. laevigatus

[Ferr.] 1867) 1913:1 (Columb.). Ip.,

Hyl. 78.

Otenopterye O Flach, VzbGW. 39,

1889, 517; Best.-Tab. eur. Col. 18,

1889, 39; Ganglb., III, 324, 325;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (299) = Subg. 1

ad Acrotrichis Motsch. 1845 (Typ.?;

Ct. grandicollis [Mannerh.] 1844, Ct.

Montandonil Alib.]1844; Ot. atomaria

[Geer] 1774, brevipennis [Er.] 1845,

fascicularis [Herbst] 1793) 1913:2

(Eur. As.: Sib., .Jap., Afr.: Alger.,

Am. bor.: Guat.). Biel, Pl,

Acrotr. 29, 1.

Ctenopus O Fisch., ER.-II, 1824, 174;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 756 (Ct. melano-

gaster Fisch. 1824) 1917:19 (As.centr.:

Transcasp., Turkest., Pers. etc.).

Melo., Nemoyn., Sit. 61.

214

Ctenotis (2533) — Curculionellus (2552).

Ctenotis Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 20 (Ct. | Ctilocephala Burm. Hd.E. IV, 2, 1855,

obesa Burm. 1855) 1913:1 (Matto

Grosso). Scar., Melth., Macrod. 464.

Otenoscelis OÖ Serv., ASEFTr. I, 1832,

134; J. Thoms., Class. Cer., 291;

Syst. Cer, 477; Lac. VIII, 87; Lmr.,

ASEB. 49, 1906, 311 (Rev., 498)

(Ct. Coeus Perty 1830) 1913: 4. 2 Subgg.

Apotr. et Ct. — Ct. s. str. = subg. 2

ad Ct. (Type ut antea). — Monogr.:

Buquet, ASEFr. (2) 1, 1843, 231

(Parana, Goyaz, Boliv., Brasil.,

Misiones). Ceramb., Prion., Macrot.

Til. 22; 22, 2.

Otenotillus O Raffr., ASEFTr. 65, 1896,

277; l.c. 73, 1904, 363; GIW. Piel.

1908, 367 (Ct. costatus Raffr. 1896)

1913:1 (Sumatra). Psel., Psela.,

Tyr. 376.

Ctesias OS£ Steph., Il.Brit.E. III, 1830,

124; Ganglb., IV, 1, 1904, 36. —

Biol.: Waterh., EMa. II, 1834, 373/5,

t.10 £.3; III, 1836, 412; Westw.,

Introd. Class. Ins. I, 1839, 159 (160)

t.14 nr. 18; Er, NID. III, 1846,

451; Perris, ASEFT. (2) 4, 1846, 339,

t.9 nr. 4f.i; Sturm, 19, 83; Candöze

u. Chapuis, MSScLiege 8, 1853,

442/3 t.3 f.2; Kawall, StEZg. 28,

1867, 123; Muls. et Rey, Scut. 135/6;

Grenier, ASEFr. (4) 10, 1870, Bull.

p. VIII; Thevenet, l.c. (5) 4, 1874,

Bull. p. CXII; Carpentier, ASLinn.

Nord de la Fr., III, 1877, 217—218;

Decaux, Natural. 13, 1891, 26/27,

f.; Oudemans, TijE. 1896, Versl.

p. LXXX—LXXXI; Donisth, E.

Rec. 8, 1897, 162; Ganglb., IV, 1, 37;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 599, 602; Kuhnt,

603 (Ot.serra[F.]1792) 1913:1 (Eur.).

Derm., Metag. 24.

Otesibius Champ. BCA. Col. III, 1, 592

(Ot. eumolpoides Champ. 1897) 1914: 1

(Mexico). Dasc., Artem. 2.

Otesicoee O Champ. TESL. 1896, 7

(Ct. insularıs Champ. 1896) 1913:7

(St. Vinc., Grenada). Ten., Pedin.

471.

78 (Ct. pellucens Burm. 1855) 1913:1

(Columb.). Scar., Melth., Macrod.

493.

Otilodes OÖ Murr. Monogr. 1864, 339

(Ot. bostrychoides Murr. 1864) 1913:1

(Morty). XNit., Carpophil. 52.

Otimene Bates TESL. 1873, 359 (Ct.

Breweri Bates 1873) 1913:1 (Austral.).

occ.). Ten., Oyphal. 895.

Ctonoxylon O Haged.. DEZ. 1910, 4

(C. auratum Haged. 1910) 1913:4

(Camerun.). Ip., Ecc. 91.

Cubaecola Lmr. MSEB. 21, 1912, 164

(Rev., 1045) (C. hoploderoides Lmr.

1912) 1913:1 (Cuba). Ceramb.,

Prion., Callipogi., Hoplod. 54.

C’udnellia Blackb. PLSNSW. (2) IV,

1890, 461 (C. mystica Blackb. 1890)

1914:1 (Austral. mer.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Iphim. 39.

Cumaltera Jord.e NoZo. I, 1894, 1622

(C. robusta Jord. 1894) 1913:1 (Congo)

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 714.

Cumatotomicus Ferr. Borkenk. 1867,

144 = Ips De Geer 1775. I»., Ipin.56.

C’uneopholis Burm. Hd.E. IV, 2, 1855,

283 = Coniopholis Er. 1847. Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 257.

Oupanoscelis Goun. ASEFT. 77, 1909,

618 (C. heterocrita et clavipes Goun.

1909) 1913:2 (Brasil... Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Edur. 25.

CupesO F. Syst. El. 1801, 66; Lae. IV,

1857,506 (C.capitatus F. 1801) 1913:13

(As. or., Afr., Madag., Phil. Ins.,

Amer. b... Cup.]l.

C’uphotes O Champ. BCA. Col. IV, 1887

(Typ.? C.erotyloides [Kirby] 1818,

C. Jansoni Champ. 1887, cinctus

[01.] 1795, sphacelatus [F.] 1801)

1913:25 (Am.c. et mer.). Ten.,

Strongyl. 1155.

Cupila Casey, Col. Not. 7, 1897, 561 (C.

clavicornis [Maeklin 1852] 1913:1,

(Sitka). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 53

Curculionellus O Westw. TESL. 1870,

II, 127; Rafft, Rev.d’E. 9, 1890,

Ourimopsis (2553) — Cychramites (2570).

138, 139; PLSNSW. 1900, 204;

ASEFT. 73, 1904, 318; GIW. Peel.

1998, 311 (C©. punctatus [King] 1865,

(CO. doreianus et glahricollis Westw.

1870) 1913:9 (Austral., Nov. Guin.,

Sum.). Psel., Psela., Pselaph. 329.

Ourimopsis Ganglb. Münch. Kol. Z. I,

1902, 50; Ganglb. IV, 1, 84, Schaufuß

in Calwer, 619 Subg. ad Synca-

Zypta Steph. 1830. Byrrh., Byrrhi.26.

Curimus O& Er. NID.IIIL472; Jacq. du

Val II, 264; Muls. et Rey, Pil. 42 (242);

Gutfl.-B.,289; Reitt.,VzbGW. 31,1881

(Tab. 4), 69; DEZ. 28, 1884, 72;

Ganglb., Münch. Kol. Z. I, 1902, 46;

Ganglb., IV, 1, 80; Schaufuß in

Calwer,612; Kuhnt,610,615. — Biol.:

Ws., DEZ. 1897, 391. — (Q. erinaceus

[Duftschm. ]1825) 1913:20 (Eur.,mer.

Cauc., Morea). Byrrh., Byrrhi. 25.

Curitiba Lmr., MSEB. 11, 1903, 26

(Rev., 220) = Subg. ad Strongylaspis

3. Thoms. 1860 (C. Brunn? Lmr. 1905

1913:1 (Parana). (eramb., Prion.

Macrot., Arch. 7,2.

Curius O Newm., Ent. [, 1840,17 (C.den-

tatus Newm. 1840) 1913:2 (Florid., Pa-

nama). (eramh., (erambin., Curi.344.

Curius Lae., VIII, 1869, 352 = Plectro-

merus J. Lee. 1873. (Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Ouri. 345.

Curticomus Pie, Rev. Scient. Bourb. VII

1894, 41, 42 = Sect. ad Anthicus

Payk. 1798. Anth. 19.

Curtomerus Steph., Man. Brit. Col. 1839,

275 = Cylindera Newm. 1833. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Calldp. 318.

Curtos Motsch., Etud. E. 1854; Ern. Oliv.,

GIW. Lamp. 1907, 55 (C. mongolicus

Motsch. 1854) 9113:2 (Mongol., Java).

Lamp., Luci. 45.

C'urtotomoderus Pie, Echange, 16, 1900,

89 = Subg. ad Tomoderus Laf. 1848.

Anth. 11.

Oyamophthalmus Kraatz, BEZ. VI,

1863, 99; Schaufuß in Calwer, 845

— Alocerus Muls. 1862. Ceramb.,

(C’erambin., Asem. 23.

215

Öyanauges Gorh., EMM. XI, 1874, 54

(Ouynauges); PSZL. 1887, 650;

Chap., G.Col. 12, 1876, 197 =

Caenomychus Lewis 1893. End. 80.

COyaneolytta O Pering., TRSSouthAfr.

I, 1, 1909 p.249 (Typ.?; O.pectoralis

[Gerst.] 1854, gigas [F.] 1792) 1917:38

(Ind. or., Afr. trop. et mer.). Melo.,

Lyit., Lytti. 28.

Oyanostolus O3 Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3,

1899, 558; Me&squinon, Abeille 31,

1909, 105; 1914, 158; Reitt., F. Germ.

3, 1911, 41; Schaufuß in Calwer,

447 = Subg. lad Rhizophagus Herbst

1793 (nom. emend. 1844) (C. aeneus

[Richt.] 1826) 1914:1 (Europ., Cauc.).

Rhiz. 3.

O'yathiger O King, TESNSW. I, 1865,

174; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 134;

14, 1895, 46; ASEFT. 73, 1904, 304;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 301 (©. punctatus

King 1865, ©. sylvestris Raffr. 1882)

1913:24 (Males., Singap., Austral.).

Psel., Psela., Oyathıg. 321.

Oyathocerus OÖ Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2,

1882, 141 (CO. Horni Sharp 1882,

1913:1 (Guatem., Panama). Cya.

Oybebus O Schönh., Gen. Spec. Cure.

V, 1839, 447; Lac., HNIns. 6, 1863,

540 (C. dimidiatus [F.] 1797) 1913:7

(Madag., Viti Levu). Cwurc., Api.,

Apvon. 5.

O'ybocephalus O Er. in Germar, ZE. IV

1844, 441; Schaufuß in Calwer, 441;

Kuhnt, 476, 499 (O.politus [6yll.] 1813,

festivus et pulchellus [Er.] 1845)

1913:50 (Eur. med. et mer., Mediterr.,

Ind., Assam ete., Am. b., Seychell.,

Afr., Am. mer.). Nit., Cyboc. 156.

Cybotus Cas.,, ANYorkAcSc. V 1891,

409,481; VIII, 1895, 617 (©. estriatus

[Lee.]1878) 1913::1 (Florida). Ten.,

Pedin. 468.

tCychramites OÖ Wickh., B. Lab. Jowa

6, No.4, 1913, 14 (©. hirtus Wickh.

1913) 1913:1 (Miocän. Colorado).

Net., Nitid. 104.

216 Cychramptodes (2571)

Oychramptodes Beitt., DEZ. 22, 1878,

383 (C. murrayi Reitt. 1878) 1913:1

(Austral.). Nit., Nitid. 119.

Cychramus Kugel in Schneid., Ma. I,

V 1794, 543; Gutfl.-B.,246; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 423,439 (C. luteus [F.] 1787,

variegalus [Herbst] 1792) 1913:16

(Eur. b., med., Jap., Alger., Celeb.,

Argent., Am. b.: Civ. confoed.). Nit.,

Nitid. 104.

Cychrea Baly, JoE. II, 1864, 222;

Jac., TESL. 1900, 494 = Chalco-

phana Chevr. 1843. C'hrys., Eumolp.,

Chalcoph. 75.

Cychrocephalus Reitt., System. Eintheil.

Nitid. XIII, 1873, 130 = Cychro-

piestus Reitt. 1875. Nit., Meligeth. 14.

Oychropiestus Reitt., Col. Hefte XIII,

1875, 185 (C. corvinus et luctuosus

Reitt. 1875) 1913:2 (Mex., Columb.).

Nit., Meligeth. 14.

Cyclaxyra Broun, Manual N. Zeal. Col.

II, 1893, 1076 (©. politula [Broun]

1881) 1913:1 (Nov. Zeal.).. Nit.,

Nitid. 131.

Oyclinus Kirby, F. bor. Am. IV, 1837,

78 = Dineutes WLeay 1883. @yr. 1.

Cycliopleurus Hope, TZSL. I, 1835.

1077 = Elaphidion Serv. 1834,

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phorac. 224.

Cyclocaccus Sharp, BCA.Col.DI, 1,

1891, 361 (©. brevicollis et monticola

Sharp 1891) 1913:3 (Guatem., Pana-

ma). Nit., Nitid. 124.

Cyclocaceus Grouvelle in Schklg. u.

Junk, Col. Cat. P. 56, 1913 in Indie.

p. 197 = err. pro C'yeclocaccus Sharp

1891. Nit., Nitid. 124.

Cyelocranium O Poll, TijE. 34, 1892,

219 (©. Swiestrae Poll 1892) 1913:1

(Victoria). Ceramb., (erambin.,

Pseudcph. 449.

Cyclodema «Cast., HN. Col.

.= EBucranium Brull6 1834.

Copr., Scarbi., Euer. 2.

Cyclodera White, Stokes Voy. I, 1846,

1840, 68

Scar.,

— Cyclonotum (2593).

510 = Purpuricenus Germ. 1823/24,

Ceramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 973.

Cycloderus Sol. in Gay, H. Chile V,

1851, 252; Lac. V, 701 et 709; Seidi.,

NID. V, 2, 813 (©. rubricollis 1851)

1915:5 (Chile 4, Magellan 1). Oed.,

Oedem., Ascler. 9.

Oyclodinus Muls. et Rey, Colligeres

1866, 77, Schaufuß in Calwer, (746)

—= Subg. ad Anthicus Payk. 1798.

Anth. 19.

Cyclomela O Baly, TESL. (n.s.) III,

7, 1856, 257; Chap. X, 369, 403

(O.nitida Baly 1856) 1916:1 (Sin.,

Moreton). Chrys., Chryso., Phaedon.

63. .

Cyclomera © Klug, Monatsber. Ak.

Berlin, 1855, 658; in Peters Reise n.

Mozambique V, 1862, 255 t.15;

Pöring., TSAfr.Phil.Soc. 13, 1904,

140 (C. dipar et castanea Klug 1855)

1913:5 (Mossamb. 3, Afr. mi.; Lac.,

Ngami; Afr. e.-oce.). Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 434.

Cyclommatus O Parry, TESL. 1863, 9;

Ritsema, Not. Leyd. Mus. 14, 1902, 3.

1910:32 (Birma, Nias, Arch. malay.).

Luc., Clad. 30.

Oyclomorpha Broun, Manual N. Zeal.

Col. II, 1881, 667 = Cycazyra

Broun 1893. Nit., Nitid. 131.

Oyclomorphus Hope, Bev.Zo. 1841,

114; Lae., Erot., 258; Croteh, Erot.,

107; Chap. XII, 53; Gorh., BCA.

Col. VII, 1898, 254 (Typ.? ©. globosus

Guer. 1841) 1913:26 (Am. mer. trop.,

Peru, Mex.). Erot., Erotyl. 5.

C'yclonesus Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 1896

104, 18 (CO. parvicollis Fairm. 1896)

1913:1 (Sum.). Ten., Cnodal. 920.

C'yclonoda O Baly, JoLSLZo. 13, 1878,

474 (C. pilula [Clark]1864, subpunctata

[Clark] 1865) 1916:2 (Austral. occ.,

Sin. Mampion). Chrys., Chryso.,

Phaedon. 64.

Oyclonotum Er. Hydroph. cf. P.ll.

Cyclophanes (2594) — Cylindrella (2613).

Oyelophanes O Carter, PLSNSW. 38, | C'ylades Lac., HNIns. 6, 1863, 530 =

1913, 96 (B. variegatus Carter 1913)

1913:3 (Austral.),. Ten.

C'yclophthalmus Hope (Westw.), Cat.

Luc. 1845 +5 = Cyclommatus Parry

1863. Lwuc., Clad. 30.

Oyclorasis Thoms., ASEFT. (4) 2, 1862,

397 = Prismognathus Motsch. 1860.

Luc., Clad. 32.

Cyclorhipidion Haged., DEZ.. 1912,

"355 (C. pelliculosum Haged. 1912)

1912:1 (Camerun.). Ip., Xyleb.

Cyclosattus Cas., AN YorkAcS$e. 6, 1892,

710 (©. Websteri Cas. 1892) 1913:1

(Colorado. Ten., App. 1203 =

Ten., Conio. 420a.

O'yecloserica Reitt., WEZg. 15, 1896, 184;

VN. 40 (1902) Best.-Tab. 50, 318 sq.

(CO. excisiceps BReitt. 1896) 1913:1

(Turkest.). Scar., Melth., Seric. 33.

C'yclotoma OÖ Muls., Mem.Ac.Lyon (2)

I, 1851, 71; 6Gerst., Mon. Endom.

1858, 365; Ws., DEZ. 1903, 206

(©. testudinaria Muls. 1858) 1913:7

(Ind. or., Birma; Sum., Java, Born.,

Phil. Ins.). End., Endo., Endom. 75.

C'yclotomocerus Kuw., ASEB. 38, 1894,

400, 435; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903,

78 (Typ.?; australicus, gemmatus,

tuberculifer Kuw. 1894) 1913:6

(Ceylon. 4, Austral. 1, Nov. Guin. 1).

Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 85.

O'ycenidolon O J.Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

217 (CO. eques Thoms. 1864, Batesia-

num [White] 1855) 1913:8 (Bras,.,

Venez., Argent.). C’eramb.,Cerambin.,

Ibid. 280.

Cyenoderus Serv., ASEFr. III, 1834,

101; Goun., ASEFTr. 80, 1911, 100

2 Subgg. — Ü. s. str. = Subg. 1 ad

©. Serv. 1834 (C. tenuatus Serv. 1834)

1913:3 (Bras., Goyaz, Nov. Granad.)

Subg.2 = TUlod. Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Rhopal. 889.

Cydistus © Bourg., BSEFr. 1885, 37;

217

Myrmacicelus Chevr. 1833. Curc.,

Api., Apion. 4.

C'ylas Latr., HN. Crust et Ins. III, 1802,

196; Schönh., Gen. Spec. Cure. I],

1833, 369; Laec., HNIns. 6, 1863, 529

(C. brunneus [F.] 1797) 1913:11 (As.,

Ins. Afr., Mad., Sundaic.). Curc.,

Api., Eurh. 3.

Cylichnus Burm.,, Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

171; Lac. III, 192; Pering.,, TSAfr.

Phil.S. 13, 1902, 883 (C. pilosulus

Burm. 1844) 1913:3 (Transvaal. 1,

Cap. 2). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 534.

Cylidrus O Latr., Crust. Arachn. et

Ins. I, 1829, 476; Spin, Rev. Zo.

1841, 72; Klug, Oleriv 1842, 261; Spin.,

Cler. 1844, 82; Lac., IV, 1857, 424;

Chenu, Enc. d’HN. Col. II, 1860,

231; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 5;

DEZ. 1906, 243 (C. cyaneus [F.]

1877) 1913:17 (Afr., Arch. malay.,

Queensl., Nov. Caled., Ind., Ocean.).

Oler., Cleri., Til. 1.

Cylinder Voet, Cat. syst. Col. I, 1769

—1806, 78 = Tillus O1. 1790. Cler.,

Cleri., Till. 16.

C'ylindera O3% Newm., EMa.I, 1833, 509.

— Biol.: Schiödte, NTi. (3) X, 1876,

409, t.13 £.20—22, (C. flava [F.]

1775) 1913:2 (Mex., Fla., Antill.,

Guyana [import. in Brit.], Guadel.,

Honolulu). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Calldp. 318.

Cylindra Duftschm., F. Austr. III, 1825,

87.= Platypus Herbst 1793. Platyp.4.

O'ylindractus O Schauf., TijE. 30, 1887,

91; Raffr., Rev.d’E. 9, 1890, 126,

129; GIW. Psel. 1908, 293; Casey, Col.

Not. V, 1893, 487: (CO. longipalpus

[3. Lee.] 1850, CO. americanus Schauf.

1857) 1913:5 (IDlin., Louisiana,

Fla., Indian.). Psel., Psela., Tych.

312.

ASEFT. (6) 5, 1885, 272 (©. Reitteri | Oylidrella O Sharp, BCA. Col. II, 1,

Bourg. 1885) 1913:2 (Syr., Adana).

Dril. 18.

1891, 389 (C. mollis Sharp 1891)

1913:1 (Guatem.). Temn., Nemos. 6.

218

Oylidroctenus O Kraatz, ASEB. 33,

1899, 214; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903

37; Gahan, ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 61

(C. chalybaeum [Westw. in Whiie].

1913:1 (Ind. or., Arch. malay., Nov.

Guinea). Cler., Cleri., Till. 17.

Cylindrembolus Schauf., TijE. 30, 1887,

103; Raffr., ASEFr. 65, 1896, 257,

260 Scalenarthrus 3. Lec. 1880.

Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 226.

Cylindrocephalus Motsch., Etud.E. 8,

1859, 128 Metoponcus Kraaiz

1856/58. Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 236. |

Cylindrodera Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat.

IX, 1873, 2922 = Cylindera Newm.

1833. Ceramb., Cerambin., Calldp.

318.

Cylindrogaster Fauv., BSL. Norm. (2)

VI, 1870, 55; F. gall.-rhen. III, 1872,

213 Cylindropsis Fauv. 1885.

Staph., Oxyt., Osori., Osor. 129.

Cylindroma O Rattr., ASEFT. 65, 1896

232; 73, 1904, 9; GIW. P:sel. 1908,

169 (CO. excavata Raffr. 1896) 1911:1

(Sum.). Psel., Psela., Batris. 188.

Cylindronotus Falderm., F. Transcauc.

II, 1837, 73; All., Rev., 4; Mon., 18,

5l, 214; Seidl., NID. V, 697, 720,

766 = Subg. ad Helops F. 1772. Ten.,

Helo». 1073.

ylindropalpus Strohm., DENation.-

Bibl. II, 1911, 174 (CO. affinis et

africanus ‚Strohm. 1912). 1913;2

(Usamb. occ.,‚Camer.,Togo). Platyp.9.

Cylindropsis OÖ Fauv., Rev. d’E. IV,

1885, 182 (O. corsica [Fauv.] 1870)

1911:3 (Corsica, Alger., Mallorka). |

Staph., Oxyt., Osori., Osor. 129.

Cylindroptinus Pie, Echange 26, 1910,

46 (CO. angustisimus et sulcatithorax

Pie 1910) 1913:2 (Buru, Banguey).

Plin., Ptini. 23.

Oylindrostyrax O Aur., J. Sarawak,

Mus. 3, 1913, 14 (©. apomecynoides

Aur. 1913) 1913:1 (Borneo).

Ceramb., Niphon. ef. P.L.

Cylindroctenus (2614) — Cylloepus (2632).

O'ylindrothorax Escher., WEZg. XV 1896

p. 28, Schaufuß in Calwer, 303, 304

(Typ.?; angusticollis [Haag] 1888,

palaestina [Kirsch] 1870, verrucicollis

[Karsch]1881)1913:—-(Arab.,Kurdist.,

Palaest, Alger., Hamman, Oas.

Kufra). Melo., Lytt., Lytti. 35.

Cytindrothorus O Sol., Mem. Acc. Torino

6, 1844, 262; Lac. V, 1859, 495

(©. pilosus Sol. 1844) 1910:3 (N’Gami,

Cap, Benguela). All., Alle. 89.

O'ylistix © Mars., Mon. 1857, 474 (C. cy-

lindrica [Payk.] 1811) 1913:5 (Perak,

Siam; Am.b.). Hist. 21.

O'ylistosoma O Lew., ANH. (7) 15, 1905,

302; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 281 =

Subg. 4 ad Platysoma Leach 1817

(Typ. ?, C.oblongum[F.] 1792) 1913:25

(in omn. part. orb. terr.). Hist. 20, 4.

Cylistus Kl, Clerii 1842, 354; Chenu,

Enc. II, 1860, 242 = Tenerus Cast.

1836. Cler., Coryn., Enopli. 146.

Cylistus Mars., Mon. 1853, 287 = Oy-

listix Mars. 1857. Hist. 21.

Cyllene O:% Newm., Ent. I, 1840, 7.

— Biol.: Pack., Feltin Ins. aff. Trees

1905 et 1907; Duges, ASEB. 29, 1885,

40, t.3 £.1—12 ete. (©. spinifera

Newm. 1840), decora [01.] 179,

robiniae [Forst.] 1771) 1913:36 (Am.b.)

Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 812.

O'ylleiron €. 6. Thoms., Skand. Col. I.

1860, 50, III, 1861, 191. (©. nivale

Thoms, 1861) 1913:1 (Lappen.,Fenn,).

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 59.

C'yllodes Er. in Germar, ZE. IV, 1843,

342; Gutfl.-B., 246; Schauluß in

Calwer, 423, 440; Kuhnt, 477, 499

(C. ater [Herbst] 1792) 1913:64

(Eur. b., med.; Afr.; As. or., Ind.,

Sibir. ete.; Camerun, Afr. or., Mad.,

Java, Austral., Am. c., Brasil.). Nit.,

Nitid. 118.

C'yllodesus Beitt., DEZ. 21, 1877, 189

(C. Deyrollei Beitt. 1877) 1913:1

(Brasil.). Nit., Nitid. 121.

Oylloepus O Er., NID. 3, 1847, 521

nota; Lae. II, 1854, 510; Sharp, BCA.

Cyllopodes (2633) — Cyphanus (2652).

Co!.T, 2, 1882, 129 (C. araneolus [Ph.

Müll.] 1806) 1913:10 (Bras., Bol.,

Guat., Peru; Sum. [1]!. Dryop,

Helm., Helmi. 34.

Cyllopodes Murr., Monogr. 258, 283

1864 Subg. ad Colopterus Er.

1843. Nit., Carpophil. 23.

Cymaterus Pase., ANH. (5) 15, 1885, 55

(C. torridus Pase. 1885) 1913:1 (Born.

b.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Pyr. 665.

Cymatodera O Gray in Griffith, An.

Kingd. Ins. I, 1832, 375; Cast. in

Silberm., Rev. 4, 1836, 37; Spin,,

Rev. Zo. 1841, 72: KI., Olerii 1842, |

270; Spin., Cler. I, 1844, 138; J. Lee.,

ANYAcSc. V, 1852; 14; Lae,,

IV, 4, 1857, 432; J. Lec. u. Horn,

Class. Col. N.Am. ed. II, 1883,

217; 6. Horn, TAmES. V, 1876,

220; Gorh., BCA. Col. III, 2, 1882,

130; Schklg., GIW. (ler. 1903, 20;

Woleott, B. Ind. Dept. Geol. Nat. I,

1910, 849 (CO. bicolor et undulata

Say 1825) 1913:87 (Am.). Cler.,

Cler., Till. 35.

Cymaioderus Chenu, Enc. d’HN.

Col. II, 1860, 240 Cymatodera

Gray 1832. Cler., Oleri., Till. 35.

Cymathotes Blanch., HNIns. II, 1845,

33 Pyanisia Cast. 1840. Ten.,

Rhyssop. 1149.

Oymatothes Sol., Studi ent. 1848, 151

(5), 178 (32) = Pyanisia Cast. 1840.

Ten., Rhyssop. 1149.

Cymba Seidl., F.Ba. ed. I, Gatt. 1875,

34; Schaufuß in Calwer, (4ll)

(©. procera [Kraatz 1858) 1913:1

(Graecia, Cypr... Temn., Lep. 21.

Cymbachus O Gerst., ArN. 23, 1857, I,

233; Mon. Endom. 1358, 140; Chap.,

G. Col. 12, 1876, 96 (©. pulchellus

Gerst. 1857) 1913:2 (Birma, Java).

End., Endo., Eumorph. 33.

Oymbeba OÖ Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 483

(C. dissimihis Pase. 1866) 1913:7

(Nov. Caled.). Ten., Adelii. 1010.

219

Cymones Gorh., PZSL. 1886, 157 (C.

Cowani Gorh. 1886) 1913:5( Madag.).

End., Endo., Eumorph. 31.

Cynaeus Lec., Class., 1866, 233; Horn,

Rev. Ten. 1870, 369 (C. angustus

[J. Lee.] 1851) 1913:4 (Calif. 2,

Mex. 1). Ten., Ulom. 669.

Oynauges vide Cyanauges.

Cyno Marshall, JoE. II, 1865, 350;

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 349; Lefvr.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 89 (C. mordi-

cans Marshall 1885) 1914:1 (Afr. mer.)

Chrys., Eumoıwp., Oyn. 19.

ÖOyparium O Er., NID. III, 1845, 3

nota; Lac. II 239; Reitt., VN. 18

1879 (80) 35; Cas., AN YAe.Sc. 7

1893, 511 et 512 (C. palliatum Er.

1845) 1913 : 12 (Am., Cap. b. sp.

[1], Sib., Japon., Ind. or. [1]). Scaph.,

Scaphi. 6.

Cypha Steph., Ill. Brit. E. V, 1832, 187

= Hypocyptus Mannerh. 1830.

Staph., Tach., Hypocy. 436.

Cyphagogus O Parry, TESL. V, 1849,

182; Lae., G@.Col. VII, 1866, 410;

Schoenfeld, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 5

(C. Westwoodi Parry 1849) 1913:24

(Regio malay., Austral.).. Brenth.,

Brenth., Taphr. 3.

Cyphaleus O Westw., Arcan. E. I, 1841,

43; Lae. V. 409; Pase., ANH. (4) III,

1869, 288 (C. formosus Westw. 184],

fulgidipennis [Boisd.] 1835) 1913:8

(Austral. 7, Chile 1). Ten., Cyphal.

912.

Cyphanobium Broun, Man. N.Zeal.Col.

V, 1893, 1149 (©. illustre Broun 1893)

1913:3. Anob. (g. inc. sed.) (84).

Oyphonodes Broun, Man.N. Zeal. Col.

1893, 1140 (C. vestitus Broun 1893)

1914:1(Nov.Zealand.). Dasc., Daseci.,

Daseill. 29.

Oypkanus Sharp, ANH. (5) 2, 1878,

45, 46; Broun, Man.N. Zeal. Col. I,

1880, 308 (©. debilis Sharp 1878)

1914:13 (Nov. Zealand... Dasec.,

Dasci., Dascill. 28. ne

220

Uyphelops Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 23,

73, 1901 (C. inflatus Fairm. 1901)

1913:1 (Mad.). Ten., Helop. 1067.

Cyphelytra O Ch. Waterh., Cist. Ext. I,

1875, 367; Westw., TESL. 1875, 236

(©. ochsacea Ch. Waterh. 1875) 1918: 1

(Ind. or.: Darjeeling). Scar., Rut.

hom., RButi., Rutin. 43.

Cypherotylus O Crotch, Gist. E. 1 (1873),

148; TAmES. 1873, 358; 6Gorh.,

BCA.Col. VII, 1888, 103; Kuhnt,

DEZ. 1908, 225 (Typ.? C. gibbosus

[L.1 1763) 1913:38 (Amer. ce. et

mer.-trop.) .Erot., Erotyl. 16.

Oyphcchilus O Waterh., EMM. 4, 1867,

141; Brenske, Ins.-Börse, 20, 1903,

380/1 (CO. candidus [01.]1789) 1913:26

(China, Ind., Thibet, Cambodja).

Scar., Melth., Meithi. 275.

Üyphoderes Muls. et Rey, Gübbicolles

1868, 54, Schaufuß in Calwer, 718;

Kuhnt, 670 = Subg. ad Ptinus L.

1758. Ptin., Ptini. 21.

Cyphogenia O Sol, ASEFr. V, 1836,

677; Jacg. du Val III, 256; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 37, 46 (Typ.?;

€. aurita [Pall.] 1781) 1913:8 (Trans-

casp., Turkest., Syr., Pers. ete., As.c.)

Ten., Akid. 328.

Cyphon O Payk., F. Suec. II, 1799, 117;

F. Syst. Eleuth. I, 1801, 501 etec.;

Steph., Ill. Brit. &. Mand. III, 1830,

281; Man. Brit. Col. 183%, 185; Cast.,

HNIns. I, 1840, 259; Redtb., F. Austr.

1849, 315; 1858, 518; 1872, 561;

Bach, Käferf.; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.;

Kiesw., NID. IV, 3, 1860, 408; Jacg.

du Val III, 2, 151; J. Bee, Class.

1861, 181; Muls. et Rey, Brevic. 1865,

Cyphelops (2653) — Cyphonotus (2663).

et Tr.; Fauconnet, F. anal. Col. 1892,

274; G.Col. Fr. 1894, 33; Champ.,

BCA. Col. III, 1, 618; Lameere, Man.

Belg. TI, 1900, 293; Everts, II,

138; Blatchley, 690; Pic, Cat. II,

319; Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1911, 243;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 572, 573; Kuhnt,

588,589. — Synops.: Muls. et Rey,

Tourn., Bourg., Fauconnet,Blatchl.,Pic

[ef. antea]. —(C. coarctatus Payk. 1799,

padı [L.] 1758) 1914:12 (in omnib.

part. orb. terr.). Helod., Helodi. 8.

Cyphonichus Sharp, BCA. Col. II, 1902,

680 (Typ.?; CO. selatus, panamensis,

orientalis Sharp 1902) 1913:7 (Am. c.;

Borneo). Byrrh., Limn. 3.

Oyphonocerus Kiesw., DEZ. 23, 1879,

311 (©. ruficollis Kiesw. 1879) 1913:1

(Jap.). Dril. 17.

Cyphonotida Cas., Mem. Col. 4, 1913,

260 (C. [Ophistomis] ventralis) 1913: 1

(Am. c.?). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Lept. 553.

C'yphonotus O Fischer, E. Russ. II,

1823/24, 215; Jacg. du Val III, 8,

1860, 53, t. 15 f. 72; Sharp, Col. Hfte.

15, 1876, 85; Kraatz, DEZ. 32, 1888,

205; 1891, 347; 1895, 409/13, 413/5;

Reitt., WEZg. 18, 1889, 276; 9, 1890,

265; 14, 1895, 205/7; VN. 40 [’Best.-

Tab. 50], 257, 291; Brenske, ENa. 17,

1871, 210; MSEB. II, 1894, 26;

StEZg. 55, 1894, 264—272, 397;

BEZ. 41, 1896, 315; Semen., Rev.

a’E. 3, 1903, 15, Schaufuß in Calwer,

(1321) (C.testaceus[Pallas] 1781) 1913: 1

“(Transcasp., Cauc., Turemen., Be-

Indschist, Ross. mer.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 345.

46; Tourn., Deser. Dasc., 48; Chenu, | Cyphonotus Guer.1), Voy. Coquille, E. II,

Enc. III, 16; Provanch., F. Canad. I

1877, 398; Sharp, ANH. (5) 2, 1878;

G. Horn, TAm.ES. 8, 1880, 99; Broun,

Man. N. Zeal. Col. I, 1880, 318;

J. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 174;

Bourg., FGRh., 14; Seidl., F. Ba.

1830, 102; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 239;

Sol. in Gay, H. Chile V, 1851, 262;

Lac. V, 1859, 479; Germain, A. Univ.

Chile 97, 1897, 277 (5) (C. drome-

darius Guer. 1830) 1913:3 (Chile).

Ten., Strongyl. 1150.

1) Schlinkus nom. nov. pro Oyphonotus Guer. 1830 nec Fischer 1823/24.

Cyphonoxia (2664). — Cyrtoclytus (2683). 221

Oyphonozxia Reitt., WEZg. 8, 1889, 276;

VN. 40 (Best.-Tab. 50), 257, 290;

Brenske, MSEB. II, 1894, 26 nota;

StEZg. 55, 1894, 271 (CO. praestabilis

Reitt. 1889) 1913:4 (Transcasp.,

Baed.,. Ind. or.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 344.

C'yphopisthes Gestro, AMusG. 39, 1899,

488 (CO. acromialis Pasc. 1860,

humeralis Gestroe 1899) 1913:6

(Singap., Nov. Guin., Sum., Borneo).

Scar., Acanthoc. 2.

C'yphoserica O Brenske, BEZ. XLII,

1897, 354; XLV, 1900, 77, 85 (C.

mukengeana Brenske, 1900) 1913:1

(Mukenge). Scar., Melth., Seric. 72.

O'yphosterna Chevr., OÖ ASEFT. (4) II,

1862, 756 (C. bicolor Chevr. 1862)

1912:6 (Mex., Yucat., Boliv., Brasil.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 996.

C'yphostethe O Mars., Abeille IV, 1867,

p. XXXIX, Seidi., NID. V, 1, 1898,

820 (Typ. ; ©. Perraudierei Mars. 1867;

C. ferrugineus Mars. 1867) 1913:3

(Alger., Sahara). Ten., Epitrag. 77.

Cyphotelus Sharp, ANH. (5) 2, 1878,

58; Broun, Man. N. Zeal. Col. I,

1880 (C. angustıfrons Sharp 1878)

1914:1 (Nov. Zealand.). Dasc.,

Dasci., Dascill. 22.

Cyphus Cure. cf. P.L.

Cyprobius Sharp, ANH. (5) 2, 1878, 43,

44; Broun, Man. New Zeal. Col. I,

1880, 308 (CO. nitidus Sharp 1878)

1914:3 (Nov. Zealand.). Helod. inc.

sedis (33).

Cypiurus Er. in Klug, Jahrb. Ins. I,

1834, 125 (C. aenescens Er. 1834)

1913:4 (Assam; Ind.). Hist. 29.

Cyptus Gerst, ArN. 37, 1871, 61;

Decken’s Reise III, 2, 1873, 181.

Adavvus Muls. u. Rey 1859. Ten.,

Opatr. 559.

Cyriodontus Kirsch, BEZ. 11, 1867, 216;

Schoenfeidt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 40

(©. lineatus [Gyll. in Schoerh.] 1833)

1913:1 (Am. mer.). Brenth., Brentha.,

Arrh. 66.

Oyriogeton Pasc., ANH. (4) 8. 1871, 356

(C. insignis Pasc. 1871) 1913:4 (Ind,

b., China, Tonkin). Ten., Rhyssop.

1142.

Cyriopalus O Pase., PZSL. 1866, 530;

TESL. (3) III, 1869, 513 (C. Wallacev

Pasc. 1866) 1913:2 (Borneo, Penang).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 128.

Öyriopertha Reitt., VN. 41, 1903, 91

= Subg. 7 ad Phyllopertha .Steph,

1830 (©. glabra [Gebl.] 1841) 1918:1

(Desert. Kirgis., Turkest., Sibir.).

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma.

13T.

Cyrtanaspis Emery, Abeille 14, 1876,

Mord., 8, 10; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.;

Stierlin, Käferf. Schweiz, II, 1898,

176; Schilsky, 35 p. D; Everts II, 294;

Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 373; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 767; Kuhnt, 712 (C.

phalerata [ Germ.] 1831) 1915:2 (Eur.,

c., Formosa). Mord., Anasp. 13.

Cyrtengis Reitt., DEZ. 1900, 51 (C.

testacea, Reitt. 1900) 1913:1 (Buchara).

Erot., Dacn. 69.

O'yrthognathus O Fald., M&m. Ac. Petr.

II, 1835, 431; 3. Thoms., Class.

Cer. 296; Syst. Cer., 469; Lac. VIII,

52, nota 1; Lmr., ASEB., 55, 1911,

338 (Rev. 770) = Subg. 5 ad Dory-

sthenes Vigors 1826 (C. paradoxus

Fald. 1833) 1913:2 (China). Ceramb,.,

Prion., Prionin., Prioni. 71, 5.

Cyrtocamenta Brenske, StEZg. 58, 1897,

104; BEZ. 41, 1896, 341 (O. pygmaea

Brenske 1897; flavescens et rubra

Brenske 1897) 1913:3 (Abyss., Mts.

Pare; Seneg. ; Galam, Dakar, Sambesi,

Afr. mer.-occ. germ.). Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 146.

Öyrtocerus Kraatz, DEZ. 1896, 154 =

Plectogaster Waterh. 1881. C’eramb.,

Cerambin., Dorcas. 568.

Cyrtoclytus © Ganglb., Best.-Tab. 7,

1882, 10, 688; Rev. d’E. 3, 1884,

167; Schaufuß in Calwer, 859; Kuhnt,

222

755,785 (O.capra [ Germ.]1824) 1913:3

(Alp., Sib., Jap., China mer.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Olyt. 801.

Cyrtoderes Sol., M. Accad. Sc. Torino

(2) 6, 1843, 244 (32) = Phligra Cast.

1840. Ten., Molur. 301.

Cyrtolophus Fairm. ASEB. 39, 1895,

p. 17; Ohs, DEZ. 1912, 152

(C. viduus, limbicollis Ohs. 1912)

1918:3 (Madagascar). Scar., Rut.

orth., Anoplgni., Prodrin. 150.

Cyromerus Gemm. u. Har., Col.

Cat. IX, 1873, 2836 = O'ylindera

Newm. 1833. Ceramb., (erambin.,

Callap. 318.

Cyrtomius Cas., Rev. Ten. 1907, 379,

383 (O.dentiger [Horn] 1870, C. cavi-

cauda Casey 1907, plicatus [Champ.]

1884) 1913:4 (Mex. 3, Ariz. 1). Ten,

Eritrag. 61.

Cyrtomorphus Lac., Erot. 240; Crotch,

Erot., 60; Chap., XII, 45; 6Gorh,,

AMusG. 1896, 283; Kuhnt, DEZ,

1910, 235 (C.bengalensis [| Gu6r.] 1841)

1913:19 (Birma, Bengal., Wales).

Erot., Triplac. 43.

Cyrtomychus Kolbe, Mi. Zo. Mus. Berlin

5, 1910, 35—36 (©. coccinelloides

Kolbe 1910) 1913:1 (Ins. Seychell.).'

End., Endo. Stenotars. 64a.

Öyrtonastes Fairm., ASEFr. (5) 4,

1874, 42; Ws., DEZ. 28, 1884, 227;

Mars., Abeille, 27, 1889, 105; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, (929) (C. aeneomicans

Fairm. 1874) 1916:6 (Syr., Beirut.,

Corfu, Creta, Cythera),. Chryso.,

Tim. 115.

Cyrtonops O White Col. Cat. Brit. Mus.

VII, 1853, 32, 1853 (C. punctipennis

White 1853) 1913:3 (Ind. or., Manipur,

Tonkin, Sum., Born... Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Disten. 2.

Oyrtonus OÖ & -+- Latr. in Cuv., Regne

anim.ed.2, V, 1829, 149; Chevr., Dict.

unin. IV, 1844, 561; Fairm.. ASEFT.

Cyrtoderes (2684) — Cyrtotomicus (2699).

VI, 2, 1882, 342 nota; Fairm. ASEsp.

HN. 12, 1883, 251; Mars., Abeille,

XXI, 1883, 3; Bedel 140; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 927 (CO. elegans [Germ.)

1813) 1916:38 (Hisp. 32, Lusit., 3,

Gall. mer. 2, Tanger ]).

Morphol.: Ws. DEZ. 1906; 31,

1886, t.1 £. 50.

Biol.: Ws. DEZ. 1906, 405;

Muls. u. Wachauru, M&m.S.Se.Lyon

II, 1847, 401; Fairm. ASEFT. (2)

8, 1850, 537; Chap., X, 418; Mars.

Abeille,21, 1883,5. — Chr ys., C'hryso.,

Phaedon. 42.

Cyrtophorus 3. Lec., Jo. Acad. Philad,

(2) II, 1850, 29; J. Thoms., Syst.

Cer. 1864, 427 = Anaglyptus Muls.

1839. Cerumb., Cerambin., Clyt. 831.

Cyrtoplectus O Norm. BSEFr. 1904,

200; Raffr., ASEFr. 79, 1910, 257;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 245 (©. sulei-

ventris [Guillebeau] 1888) 1913:1

(Pyren. orient.). Psel., Psela.,

Euplect. 9.

Cyrtosoma OÖ Perty, Del. anim. art.

1830, 59; Lae. V, 418 (©. unicolor

Perty 1830, atrum [Serv.] 1825,

Lherminieri [Chevr. in Gu6r.], Ic.regn.

an. p. 123) 1913:17 (Am., Brasil.).

Ten., O'nodal. 932.

Öyrtosiernus Guer. Icon. rögne anim.

Ins. 1844, 210; Lae. VIII, 52, nota 1

= Lophosternus Gu6r. 1844 — Subg.1

ad Dorysthenes Vigors 1826. Ceramb.,

Prion., Prionin., Prionwi. 71,1.

Oyrtostolus O Sharp, F. Hawaiiens. III,

1908, 457 (©. subulatus Scott 1908)

1913:1 (Ins. Hawaii.). N it.,‚Carpophil.

30.

Cyrtothorax O Kraatz, BEZ. 11, 1858,

366 (C. buphihalmus [Er.] 1839 (40)

1916:9 (Pan., Mex., Sarawak, Cam-

bodja; Cochinch.; Guat., Nov. Gran.,

Nicar.). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Qued. 380.

(2)8, 1850, 535; Motsch. in Sehrenck’s | C’yriotomicus Ferr.., Borkenkäf. 1867,

_ R. 1, 189; Fairm, in Jaeg. du Val,

‘- IV, 227; Chap. X, 417; Ws. NID.

44 —= Ips De Geer 1775. Ip., Ipin.

56.

Cyrtotrachalus (2700) — Dacne (2715).

Cyriotrachalus Brenske, BEZ. XLVII,

1902, 72 = errat. pro Cyrtotrochalus

Brenske 1900). Scar., Melth., Seric.

102.

Cyrtotriplax Gorh.,, AMusG. (2) 16,

1896, 286; StEZg. 62, 1901, 1881,

BCA.Col. VII, 1888, 80 (Typ.?;

C. praevia Gorh. 1896, anısotomoides

Crotch, postica Croteh 1876) 1913: 11

(As. mer.). Erot., Triplac. 48.

Cyrtotriplax (part.) Crotchh EMM. 9,

1873, 189; TAmES. IV, 1873, 355;

Reitt.,VN.26, 1887, 4; Kuhnt, 528 =

Tritoma FR. 1775. Erot., Triplac. 47.

Cyrtotrochalus Brenske, BEZ., XLV,

1900, 81 (©. opacus Brenske 1902)

1913:1 (Calab. veter., Angola,

Camerun.). Scar., Melth., Seric. 102.

Oyrtotyche Pasc. 1866 (C. satanas Pase.

1866) 1913:3 (Port. Nat., Sin. Delag.,

Mossamb.). Ten., Eutel. 753.

O'yrtotyctus Kolbe, Käf. Deutsch. -Ostafr.

1897, 241 (C. osdaroides Kolbe 1879)

1913:1 (Afr. or. germ.). Ten.,

Eutel. 754.

Oyrtotyphlus Dodero, AMusG. 40,

1900, 401; Schaufuß in Calwer, (175)

(0. convexus Dodero 1900) 1913:1

(Liguria). Staph., Leptot., Leptoty.

142.

Oysteodemus O J. Lee., AN YAcSe. V,

1851, 158 (C. armatus et Wisliceni

3. Lee. 1851) 1917:2 (Cal. 1, Mex.,

Nov. Mex., Arizon.). Melo., Lytt.,

Melo:. 48.

C'ystocnemis Motsch., in Schrenek’s R.

II, 1860, 179; Jac., HoR. 29, 1895, 924

(nee Jae., DEZ. 1894, 103) (C. dis-

coidea [ Gebl.]1830) 1916:2 (Sibir. (2):

Altai, Sib. oce., Tarbagatai). Chr ys,.,

Ohryso., Chrysi. 26.

/ystocnemis Jacobs. nec Motsch., DEZ.

1894, 104 = Chrysomela L. 1758.

Ohrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

ÖOysurgus Reitt., Cat. Col. Eur. 1906,

710 (C. filum [Reitt.] 1888) 1913:2

(Transcasp., Sicil.). /p., Crypt. 44.

Cytilissus Broun, ANH. (6) 12, 1893,

195 (©. claviger Broun 1893) 1931:1

(Nova Zealand.). Byrrh. 29.

Cytilus O Er., NID. III, 489; Lae., LI,

483; Jaeg. duVal, II, 265; €.6. Thoms.,

Sk. Col. IV, 215; Muls. et Rey Pil.

134 (334); Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881

(Tab. 4) 69; Gutil.-B., 291; Ganglb..

IV, 1, 67; Schaufuß in Calwer, 612,

615; Kuhnt, 610, 612 (CO. sericeus

[Forster] 1771)1913:5 (Eur., Yunnan,

Kamtschatka, Am. bor.). Byrrh.,

Byrrh. 20.

Cylodromus O 3 + Abeille de Perrin,

Pet., Nouv. E. 8, 1876, 29; BSHN.

Toulouse, 12, 1878, 150; Marseul,

Prec. Silph. in Abeille 22, 1884, 13;

Reitt., VN. 23, 1885, 9; WEZe. 5,

1886, 316; DEZ. 1889, 296; Ganelb.,

KäfMEur. 3, 1889, 91; St. Claire

Dev., Abeille 30, 1901, 59; Reitt.,

WEZa. 27, 1908, 115; Jeannel, Arch.

Zo. exp. (5) 5, 1910, 9 et 35; 54,

1914, 71; Rev. Ba., 402; Breit, EMi.

11,1913,307; Schaufuß in Calwer (264).

Chorol.: Jeann., l.c. 156 f.64

(carte).

Metam.: Jeann., Rev. Ba., 103,

t. 24 f. 613—654 (mutmaßl. Larve).

(©. dapsoides Ab. de P. 1875) 1914:1

(cavern.: Gallia: Dröme). Silph.,

Bath., Balhy. 25.

C'ylores O Cast., HN. Col. II, 1840, 224

(©. dimidiata [01.]1791) 1913:5 (Am.

mer.-trop.). Erot., Erotyl. 11.

Cytorhinus Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II, 1891,

674; F. Tr., 750 = Kitorrhinus Fisch.

1809. Bruch., Bruchk. 12.

MDoabrosoma Lea, Proc. R. 8. Vicet.

n. 8. 23, 135 (D. »pubescens Lea)

1913:1 (Victoria, Tasmania). Staph.

Dacne O % Latr., Precis car. Ins. 1796,

12; Lac., Erot., 63; Crotch, TAmES.

IV, 1873, 352; Cist. E. I, 1876, 396;

Chap., XII, 1876, 21; J. Lee.

u. Horn, Class. 1883, 124; Beitt.,

224

VN. 26, 1887, 4; @angib. III, 646;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 481; Kuhnt,

528, 530,

Biol.: Westw., Introd. mod. Class.

Ins. I, 1839, 147 £.11, 13; Bedel,

Abeille V, 1867,5. — (D. rufifrons [F.]

1758; D. bipustulata [Thunk.] 1781)

1913:18 (in divers part. orb. terr.)

excl. Austral.). EHrot., Dacn. 67.

Dacne (pars) Lae., Erot., 63 = Megalo-

dacne Crotch. 1873. Eret., Dacn. 92.

Dacnochilus 3. Lee, New Col. I,

1863, 47; Solsky, HoR. V, 1867/68,

142 t. 4 (laetus J. Lec. 1863,

macularıs Er. 1839/40) 1913:2 (Ven.,

La., Tex... sStaph., Paed., Paedi.

204.

Daecnotillus Rafir., GIW. Psel. 1908,

374 (Typ.?; P. pubescens [Raifr.]

1882, Simon: [Raffr.] 1891) 1913:6

(Singap., Manil., Penang., Jav., Sum.).

Psel., Psela., Tyr. 384.

Dacoderus Lec., P. Ac. Phil. 1858, 74;

Lac., V, 100; Lee. et Horn, Class.

1883, 365; Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907,

492 (D. striaticeps Lee. 1858) 1913:3

(St. Domingo, Tex., Cal., Ariz.).

Ten., Dacod. 246.

Dacryostactus Sechaufuß, Ins. - Börse,

1905, 79 (D. Kolber Schaufuß 1905)

1913:1 (Afr. mer.). Ip., Hyles. 29.

Daciylipalpus Chap., Syn. Scol. 220; MS.

Liege 1869, 68 (= Dactylops Gemm.

u. Har. 1872 = Eihadops. Bldf. 1896)

(D. transversus Chap. 1873) 1913:5

(Afr., mer., occ., Malacca, Ternate).

Ip., Phiceotr. 1.

Dactylispa O & Ws., DEZ. 1897, 137;

ArN. 1899, 265, 75 nota. — Biol.:

Xambeu, MSLLyon, 1905, 100

(Typ.?; D. spinosa [Weber] 1801)

1913:199--4 (in omn. part. orb.

terr. etiam Madag.: exel. Austra).).

Chrys., Hisp., Hispi. 89.

Dactylopselaphus Gemm. u. Har., Cat.

Col. 9, 1872, 2678 = Dactylipalpıs

Chap. 1873. Ip., Phoeotr. 1.

Dacnochilus' (2716) — Dalmisus (2732).

Dadophora O Era. Oliv., GIW. Lamp.

1907, 27 (D. hyalina Ern. Oliv. 1907)

1913:1 (Brasil). Lamp., Dad. 22.

Dadopora €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. I, 1859,

68; IV, 1862, 168; IX, 1867, 378;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 426; Kuhnt, 484

= Subg. ad Epuraea Er. 1949.

Nitid., Nit., 70.

Daedrosis O Bates, TESL. 1868, 266

(D. crenatostriata Bates 1868) 1913:6

(N.S.Wales, Mt. Koseiusko). Ten.,

Adel:i. 1002.

Daemon O Cast. in Silberm., Rev. 4

1336 24; Lae. IV, 276, 278 (D. mada-

gascariensis et gigas Cast. 1836)

1914:24 (Madag.). Helod. Pirlodact.

Ptilodacti. 31.

Daemonarthra Lmr., ASEB. 47 1903

316 (Rev.. 420) = ref. ad Xixuthrus

3. Thoms. 1864 (D. Helleri Lmr. 1903)

1913:1 (Nov. Guin.). Ceramb.,

Prion. Macrot. Xixuth. 40.

Dailognatha O Eschsch., Zo. Atlas III

1829 9; Sol., ASEFr. IV 1835 258;

Reitt., DEZ. 1896 313; Seidl., NID.

V 818; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42 1900,

87, 101 (Mon.); Schaufuß in Calwer,

(793) ( D.Carceli[$o1.]1835) (Mediterr.,

Caue., Syr. etc). Ten., 1913:16

Tentyr. 101.

Dalila Thoms., ArE. II 1858, 147 (D.

venerea Thoms. 1858) 1913:1 (Gabun.)

Ceramb., Cerambin., Pyr. 670.

Dalma Sharp, TESL. 1874, 504; Ralir.,

Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 262; ASEFT. 72,

1903, 531; GIW. Psel. 1908, 162

- (D. pubescensSharp1874)1913: 1(Nov.-

Zealand.). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 115.

Dalmina O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 6, 1887,

46; TSouthAfr.Phil.S. 1897, 78;

ASEFT. 72, 1903, 588; GIW. Psel.

1908, 118 (D. globulicornis Raffr.

1887) 1913:6 (Terra cap.).

Psela., Trichon. 37.

Dalmisus Sharp, TRDublinS. 1886, 381;

Broun, Man. N.Zeal. Col. V. 1893

1048; Raffr., GIW. Pse. 1908, 107

(D. batrisoides Sharp 1886) 1913:1

Psel.,

Dalmodes (2733) — Dapsa: (2751). 225

(Nov. Zealand.).

plect. 124.

Dalmodes O Reitt., VN. 20, 1881, 18;

Rev. d’E. IX, 1890, 127, 130;

ASEFTr: 73, 1904, 257; GIW. Piel.

1908, 265 (D. rybaxoides Reitt. 1882,

plicatulus, Schauf. 1882). 1913:9

(Mex., Guat., Bras., Rio de Jan.,

Venez., Guadeloupe). Psel., Psela.,

Tych. 280.

Dalmomima Raftr., GIW. Psel., 1908,

270 (D. caviceps Raffr. 1908) 1913:1

(Bras. mer.). Psel., Psela., Tych. 288.

Dalmophysis Raffr., ASEFTr. 65, 1896,

267; 73, 1902, 257; GIW. Psel. 1908,

271(D. cylindrica Raffr. 1896) 1913: 1

(Mexico). Psel., Psela., Tych. 290.

Dalmoplectus O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 96, 102; 17, 1898, 227; ASEFT.

72, 1903, 521; GIW. Psel. 1908, 60

(D. batrisoides Reitt. 1890) 1913:1

(Bras.). Psel., Psela., Euplectr. 49.

Daimosella Casey, Col. Not. 7 in ANYAc.

Sci. 9, 1897,570 = Melba Casey 1897.

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 68.

Damara Pering., TSAfr.Phil.S. 13, 1908,

678 (D. villosula Pering. 1908) 1913: 1

(Terr. Damara). Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 445.

Damarus O Pering., ASouthAfr.Mus. I,

2, 1899, 244 (D. sinyularıs Pering.

1899) 1913:1 (Afr. mer... Ptin.,

Gibb. 4.

Damasus O Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 321;

Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 121

(D. albicans Chap. 1874) 1914:1 (Syr.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Myochr. 226.

Damatris Cast., HN. II, 1840, 224 =

Tetraphyllus Cast. et Brill. 1831.

Ten., Onodal. 945.

Damelia Clark, JoE. II, 1864, 255;

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 271; Lefvr.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 72 (D. Marshall:

Clark 1864) 1914:1 (Ins. Fidji).

Ohrys., Eumolp., Leprot. 117.

Damicerus Spinola in DBDejean, Cat.

ed. III, 1837, 333 = Tesserocerus

Saund. 1836. Platyp. 6.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A. 2,

Psel., Psela., Eu-

Damiria Fairm., BSEFr. 1900, 89

(D. Perriervi Fairm. 1900) 1913:1

(Mad.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Cleom.

882.

Damiricus Fairm., ASEFTr. 71, .1902,

543 (D. cribripennis Fairm. 1902)

1913:1 (Mad.). Cler., Cleri., Till. 23.

Dammarobius O Broun, Man. N. Zeal.

Col. I, 1881, 846 (D. mollis Broun

1881) 1915:1 (Nov. Zealand.). Oed.,

Oedem., Ascler. 17.

Danae O Reiche, in Ferret u. Galinier,

Voy. en Abyss. III, 1847, 408; Chap.,

G. Col. XII, 1876, 114; Ws, DEZ.

1903, 199 (D. rufula Reiche 1847)

1913:6 (Afr., Jap.).. End., Endo.,

Lycop. 53.

Dandamis O Gahan,F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 50; Lmr., ASEB. 53, 1909, 150

(Rev., 564) = Subg.5 ad Megopis

Serv. 1832 (D. nigropunctata Aur.

1907) 1913:1 (Ind. mer.). Ceramb.,

Prion., Callipogi., Megop. 50,5.

Danerces OÖ Westw., TESL. 1875, 229;

Seidl, NID. V, 2, 1899, 813 (D.

luteicornis Westw. 1875) 1915:51

(Austral., Nov. Guin., Batchian, Sao

Thome, Mysol.). Oed., Oedem.,

Ascler. 12.

Daochus © Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 1,

1886, 139 (D. mandibularıs Champ.

1886) 1913:1 (Am. c.). Ten., Phrenap.

658.

Dapsa O Latr. in Cuv., Regne anim. 2

ed. V, 1829, 159; Muls., HN. Col.

Sulcie., Securip. 1846, 23; RBedt.,

F. Austr. 1849, 5l et 588 ete.; Gerst.,

Mon. Endom. 1858, 196; Fairm,

G.Col. 4, 1868, 275; Mars., Abeille, V,

1868/69, 99; Seidl, F. Ba. (1872),

Gatt. p. 46, eto.; F. Tr. (1889), Gatt.

p. 67; Chap., G. Col. 12, 1876, 107;

Reitt., VzbGW. 29, (1880), 96; Best.-

Tab., 1885, 37; Everts, 573; Ganglb.,

Käf. III, 1899, 130; Csiki, Rov. Lap. 7,

1900, 146; Gutil.-B., 655; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 525, 526; Kuhnt, 561, 563

(D. denticollis [Germ.] 1817) 1913:22

226

Daramus (2752) — Dearthrus (2770).

1 Subg. Phyl. — (Eur., As., Afr. b., | Dasydera J. Lee., P. Acad. Philad. 1861,

:: Birm., Sib., Cauo.), End., Endo.,

Lycop. 43.

Daramus Fairm., Rev. d’E. XI, 1892,

121 (D. serricornis Fairm. 1892)

1913:1(Obock). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Asem.? 31.

Dascilloeyphon O Everts, TijE. 52,

1907 (1908), 10, D. major et minor

Everts 1907) (1913:2 (Sum.). Dasc.,

Platyd. 45.

tDaseillus O Latr., Precis Caract. Gen.

1796, 43; HN. 8, 1804, 384; Sa-

mouelle, Ent. Comp. 1819, 162;

Guer., Spec. u. Icon. fasc. 4; nr. 13,

1849, 1; BRedtb., F. Austr.; Jacg.

du Val, III, 2; Muls. et Rey, Bre&vicoll.

1865, 41; Tourn., Deser. bass. Leman

1868, 21; Horn, TAmES. 8, 1880,

77 sq.; PBourgeois, FGRh. 1884,

11; Seidl., F. Ba. et F.Tr.; Fauconnet,

F. anal. Col. 1892, 273; G. Col.

Fr. 1894, 32; Lameere, Man. Belg.

2, 1900, 292; Everts, II, 1903, 135;

Reitt, F. Germ. 3, 1911, 290;

Gutfl.-B., 374; Pie, Cat. Col. II,

1911, 318, Sehaufuß in Calwer, 620;

Kuhnt, 616 (D.cervinus [L.] 1758)

1914:32 (Eur., As., Males., Austral.,

Am.b., Magellan, 1 foss.: Mioc.,

Color. Dasc., Dasci., Dascill. 23.

Dascyllus Sharp, Zo. Rec. 1911, 213 =

Dascillus Latr. 48, 1796 of. etiam P. II.

Dasyceroclerus OÖ Kuw., ASEB. 38,

1894, 399 et 410 (D. elaphroides

[Westw.] 1849. — 2 Subgg. Das.

- etSubg. Thalerocn.; Lohde 1900; —

Das. Kuw., 1. c. 1894 (D. elaphroides,

fervidus [Westw.], 1849) 1913:27

(Males., Austral.); Cler., Cler:.,

Olerin. 82.

Dasychaeta Er., ArN. 13, 1, 1847, 104

(D. lateralis Er. 1847) 1913:1 (Peru).

Scar., Glaphyr. 1.

Dasychlorus Fairm., BSEFr. 1898, 19;

Jac., PZSL. 1900, 223 = Colasposoma

Lap. 1833. Chrys., Eumolp., Eu-

molps. 171.

345; Horn, TAmES. X, 1882, 119

= Amphicoma Latr. 1807. Scar.,

Glaph. 5.

Dasypogon J.Lee., Class. 1861, 170

= Eurypogon Motsch. 1859. Dasc.,

Dasc., Macrop. 6.

Dasysterna Dej., Cat. Col. ed.2, 1833,

159 [sin. descr.] Ramb., ASEFT. (2)

1, 1843, 331; MA. Lueas, op. cit. (2) 8,

1850, 515—528 = Pachyderma Cast.

1832. Scar., Melih., Pachyd. 394.

Dasytanobium Pic, Echange, 18, 1902,

23 bis (D. inaequale Pie 1902)

1913:2 (Brasil... Anob., Xylet. 48.

Dasytomorphus O Fairm. et Germ,,

ASEFTr. (4) 3, 1863, 238 (D. rufi-

collis Fairm. et Germ. 1893); 1913:;1

(Chile). Hyloph. 4.

Dasytrogus Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab.],

166 et 230 (D. transcaspicus [Brenske]

1886) 1913:1 (Transcasp., Afghanist.

b.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 314.

Dasyus O Serv., Enc. method. X, 1825,

369; Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 1855, 72;

Lac. III, 250 (D. collaris [Serv.] 1825)

1913:1 (Rio Janeiro). Scar., Melth.,

Macrod. 453.

Daulaxius Pase., TESL. 1887, 333 =

Synthocus Sehoenh. 1842. Brach. 9.

Daulis O Er., ArN. 8, 1842, I, 241;

Gerst., Mo. Endrom. 1858, 205; Chap,.

G. Col. 12, 1876, 108 (.D. cimicordes

Er.) (Tasman.). End., Endo., Lycop.

45.

Dasylepida Moser, DEZ. 1913, 287

(D. fissa Moser 1913) 1913:1 (China).

Scar., Melth.

Daveyia Lea, Roy.S. Viet. 25, 1912

(D. mira Lea 1912) 1913:1 (Victoria).

Psel., Psela., Tyr. 383a.

Dearthrus O J. Lee. III, nr. 3, 1862, 108;

Jayne, PAmPhil.S. 20, 1882, 357;

Cas., JoN YorkES. 8, 1900, 149

(D. longulus J. Lee. 1863) 1913:1

(Am. b., Civ., confoed., Atlantic.,

Indiana) Derm., Athag. 10.

Debilia (2771) — Delagrangeus (2789).

Debilia Fairm., ASEB. 39, 1895, 178

= Dibilissa Aur. 1912. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Molorch. 618.

Debilissa Aur. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 39, 1912, 274 (D. rufoflavida

‘ [Fairm.]1895) 1913:2 (China, Tonkin).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 618.

Debora Power, ASEFT. (5) 8, 1878, 490;

Schoenfeld, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

34 (D. Bocandei Pow. 1878; Thomsoni

Pow.) 1913:2 (Guinea). Brenth.,

Brentha., Arrh. 51.

Decamera Muls, HN. Col. Fr. Lamell.

1842, 503; ed. 2, 1871, 647; in ASAgr.

Lyon, (4) 3, 1870 (1871) 391; Jaeg.

du Val, III, 8, 1860, 46 t.12 f. 59;

Reitt.,VN.41(Best.- Tab.)51,111—115;

Sehaufuß inCalwer,1322; Kuhnt,411 =

Hopkialll.1803.Scar., Melth., Hopl.545.

Decamerus O Sol. in Gay, H. fis. Chile

IV, 1849, 369 (D. haemorrhoidalis Sol.

1849) 1913:1 (Chile). Temn.,

Ostom. 39.

Decamerus OÖ Sol. in Gay, H. fis. Chile IV

1849, 369 (D. haemorrhoidalis Sol.

1849) 1913:1 (Chile). Derm., Attag.11

Decapotoma O Voigts, WEZg. 21, 1902,

177 (Type: Wien. Entom. Zeit. XXI,

1902 p. 177?; undata [Thunb.] 1791,

africana [Ol.] 1795, guadriguttata

[Wulf] 1786, Zunulata [Pall.] 1782

etc.) 1917:42 (As.; Spp. plurim. ex

Afr.). Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 17.

Decarthron O Brendel, P.S.Philad. 1865,

30; B.Un,Jowa I, 1890, 260; Raffr.,

Rev. d’E. 9 1890 117 122; ASEFT.

73 1904, 116; GIW. Psel. 1908 249

(Typ.? D.strenuum Brendel 1865,

corpulentum Schauf. 1887, stigmosum

Brendel 1865, longulum [J. Lee.] 1850)

1913:52 (Am.b. c., et mer.-c.).

Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 268.

Decatelia Ws., DEZ. 1904, 435; VN. 49,

1910, 121 (D. lema Ws. 1904) 1913:2

(Bol, Columb.. Chrys., Hisp.,

Ohalep. 25.

Decatocerus O Sauley, BEZ. 14, 1870,

Beihft., 89; Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881,

227

478; Raffr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 254;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 281; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 249 (D. alhambrae Sauley

1870) 1913:2 (Grenada; Baleares).

Psel., Psela., Tych. 298.

Decatoma Lap., HNIns. II, 1840, 268

= Decapotoma Voigts 1902. Melo.,

Lytt., Mylabr. 17.

Dechius Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 455;

Bates, ANH. (4) 12, 1873, 2 = Sco-

toderus Perroud 1864. Ten., Bo-

htoph. 588.

Decialma Pase., ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 291

(D. tenuitarsis Pase. 1869) 1911:5

(Tasm., Queensl., Vict.). Ten.,

Cyphal. 898.

Dedana Fairm, ASEB. 32, 1888,

26; Schklg., DEZ. 1903, 43; GIW.

Cler. 1903, 23 (D. rufodorsata Fairm,

1888) 1913:1 (China). Cler., Oler.,

Till. 41.

Deilosooma Fairm.,, G.Col. d’Europ.

IV, 1864, 804 = Deilus Serv. 1834

Ceramb., Cerambin., Deil. 683.

Deilus O3$ Serv., ASEFT. III, 1834, 73;

Gutil.-B., 579 (D. fugax [01.] 1790).

1913:2 (Mediterr. 1, N.Caled. 1).

Biol.: Perri, ASLLyon (2) 23,

1877, 299, fig. 464; Xambeu, Rev.

d’E. 17, 1898, 48; Moeurs et M6m.

8, 1902, 104; 9, 1901, 48. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Deil. 683.

Dejanira O J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

134 (D. quadripunctata Thoms. 1864)

1913:2 (Penang, Java). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Lept. 575.

Dejeania Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. I,

1850, 96 [non Desv. 1830]; Lac. III, 251

= Dichelomorpha Burm, 1855. Scar.,

Melth., Hopl. 536.

Delagoa O Jord., NoZo. I, 1894, 155

(D. fenestrata Jord. 1894) 1913:2

(Sin. Delagoa, Transvaal.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Calldp. 331.

Delagrangeus O Pie, BSEFr. 1892, 94

(D. angustissimus Pie 1892) 1912:1

(Syria). Ceramb., Cerambin., Deil.

684.

15*

228

Deleaster (2790) — Dematochroma (2809).

Deleaster O Er., KäfMaBr. I, 1839, 610; | Delopleurus Motsch., Etud. E. 1852, 50

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 677,

Schaufuß in Calwer, 164; Kuhnt, 163,

194 (D. dichrous Grah.) 1913:5 (Eur.

med., Mediterr. or., Eur. mer., Cauc.,

Buchara, Abyss., China, Cal.).

Staph., Ozxyt., Oxyti., Coproph. 98.

Delenda O Croiss., Le Cole&opteriste

1891, 152, Schaufuß in Calwer, (243)

(D.. carthago Croiss. 1891) 1913:1

(Constantinop.). Psel., Psela.,

Faron. 11.

Delibius Fauv., Rev. d’E. 18, 1899, 13

(D. longicornis Fauv. 1899) 1916:1

(Sum., Singap.). Staph., Pygost. 408.

Deliodes Casey, Can. Ent. 42, 1910, 108

(emend.) (D.duplex Fauv. 1899)

1916:1 (Sum.). Staph., Pygost. 410.

Deliphrosoma Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

187; Kuhnt,190 = Subg. ad Arpedium

Er. 1837. Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 68.

Deliphrum Er., KäfMaBr. I, 1837/39,

627; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895,

723; Luze, VzbGW. 1905, 241;

Schaufußin Calwer, 154; Kuhnt, 161,

189 (D. tectum [Payk.] 1789) 1913:6

(Eur. b. et med.; Sib., Color., Cal.).

D. s. str. = Subg. ad Del. Er.

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 64.

Delius Fauv., Rev. d’E. 18, 1899, 11 =

Deliodes Cas.1910. Staph., Pygost.410.

Delocheilus J. Thoms. 1860 = Delochilus

J. Thoms. 1860. Ceramb., Prion.,

Anacol., Deloch. 84.

Delochilus 3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 309;

Syst. Cer. 472 [Delocheilus]; Lac.,

VII, 158; Lmr, MSEB. 2, 1912,

57 (Rev., 921) (D. prionoides J. Thoms.

1860) 1913:1 (Terr. cap., Natal).

Ceramb., Prion., Anacol., Deloch. 84.

Delognatha O Lae., 1859, 315 (D.

Lacordairei et auriculata Lacord. 1859)

1913:5 (Bras. mer., Esp. Santo,

Ecuad. Bras.). Ten., Phrenap. 656.

Delopleurus Eı. NID. I, 3, 1847, 761

(D. pullus [Boh.] 1857) 1913:1

(Colon. cap., Rhodes. mer.,). Scar.,

Copr., Copri., Pinot. 50.

= Lnuciola Cast.

Laci. 43.

Delopsis Fauv., Rev. d’E. 14, 1895,

198 (D. cornuta Fauv. 1895) 1913:3

(Birma 2, Java 1) +1 (africana Bernh.

Camerun.). Staph., Ozxyt., Oxyti.,

Ozxyte. 118.

Delopygus Lec., New Col. 1866, 129

= Eutochia J. Lee. 1862. Ten.,

Ulom. 708.

Delopyrus Motsch., Etud. E. 1852, 50

= Lwucvola Cast. 1833.

Luci. 43.

Delphinobius Fairm., ASEB. 54, 1900,

241 (D. Cottae Fairm. 1900) 1913:1

(Madag.). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 520.

Deltaspis Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834, 7;

Chevr., JoE. I, 1861, 247; Bates,

BCA. Col. V, 1880, 76, 322 (D.

: auromarginala Serv. 1834) 1913:14

(Mexico). Ceramb., Cerambin., Ste-

nasp. 964. ’

Deltochilum O% Eschz., Entomogr.

1822, 37 (D. dentipes Eschz. 1822,

gibbosum [F.] 1775, Icarus [0l.]

1789) 1913:48+2 ?1911 (Mex., Am.

trop., Bras., Arg.). Scar., Copr.,

Scarbi., Canthon. 20.

Deltorrhinum Har., Col. Hefte II, 1867,

96 (D. Batesi Har. 1867) 1918:1

(Ega). Scar., Copr., Copri., Pinot. 65.

Deltosoma 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

258; Bates, BCA. Col. V, 1880, 72

(D. Lacordairei Thoms. 1864) 1913:2

1833. Lamp.,

(Guatem., Cayenne). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Pteropl. 952.

Demacidia 43. Thoms., Class. Cer.

1860, 246 = Phlyctaenodes Newm.

1840. Ceramb., Cerambin., Phlyct.

396.

Dematochroma O Baly, Deser. n. gen.

u. Spec. Phytoph. 1864, 16; TESL.

1881, 502; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 48 (D. piceum Baly 1864;

Laboulbenei [Montrouz.] 1861) 1914:4

(Nov. Caled. 3; Ins. Balade; Timor).

Chrys., Eumolp., Colasp. 68.

Lamp.,

Demelius (2810) — Dendroctonus (2825).

Demelius OÖ Waterh., EMM. 1874, 127

(D. semirugosus Waterh., 1874)

(Queensland.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Phorac. 236.

Demodema O Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col.

I, 1850, 121; Lac., III, 258 (D. cine-

rascens et fallax Blanch. 1850) 1913:7

(Boliv., Brasil. Argent.). Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 474.

Demomisis Pasc., ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

309 (D. filum Pasc. 1867) 1913:1

(Austral. occ.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Stenodi. 434.

Demonaz O J. Thoms., Class. (er.

: 1860, 226; Chevr., MSScLiege, 18,

1863, 268 (16), 226; Pasc., TESL.

(3) III, 1869, 619; Gahan, F. Brit.

Ind. Col. I, 1906, 280 (Typ.?; nigro-

: fasciatus et mustelinus Thoms. 1860)

1912:1 (As. mer., Males.). ('eramb.,

Cerambin., Olyt. 827.

Demothispa O Baly, Cat. Hisp. 1858,

65, t.1 £.14; Ws. in Schklg. u J.,

- Col. Cat. P. 35, 1911, 6 (Demotispa)

. Chapuis, XI, 274; Ws., ArN. 76, I,

1, 1910, 77 (Typ.?; D. magna Ws.

1910, D. pallida Baly 1858) 1913:19

(Am. mer. trop.). COhrys., Hisp.,

. Cephal. 3.

Demotina O Baly, JoE. II, 1863, 158;

TESL. (3) IV, II. 1867, 84; Chap.,

er Co. X, 1874, 281; Let,

MSLiege (2) XI, 1885, 80; Jac.,

F. Ind. Col. H, 1908, 427 (Typ.?;

D. Bowringi et scutellata) 1914 :26

(Jap., Ind. or., Birma, Assam,

Ceylon; Ins. Ceram, Java, Oeleb. etc.)

Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot. 142.

Demotinella O Jac.; F. Ind. Col. II,

1908, 414 (D. pectoralis Jac. 1908)

. 1914:1 (Tenass.). O'hrys., Eumolp.,

Leprot. 131.

Demotispa vide Demothispa.

Hisp., Cephal. 3.

Demtrius Broun, ANH. 6, 15, 1895,

243 (D. carinulatus Broun 1895)

1913:1 (Nov.Zealand.). Ten., Tenebr.

848.

Chrys.,

229

Dendaroscelis Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53,

1904, 79; Schaufuß in Calwer,

(799) = Subg. ad Dendarus WLatr.

1829. Ten., Pedin. 449.

Dendarus O Latr., Regne anim. ed. 2,

V, 1829, 20; Cast, HN. II, 1840,

208; Jacg. du Val, III, 273; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1893, 384; Reitt., Best.-Tab.

53, 1904, 77; Desbr., Frelon X, 1901,

38: Schaufuß in Calwer, 799 (Typ. ?;

D. piceus [Ol.] 1820) 1913:47 (Me-

diterr.), Ten., Pedin. 449.

Dendarus Seidl, NID. V, 1893, 388;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 79 =

Subg. ad Dendarus Latr. 1829. Ten.,

Pedin. 449.

Dendrobias O Serv., ASEFT. III, 1834,

41; Dupont, Monogr. Trachyd. I,

1836, 21, II, 1838, t. 222, f.8 (D.

mandibularıs Serv. 1834) 1913:2

(Mex., Nov. Mex., Tex., Ariz., Calıf.,

Martiniq., Nicarag.). Ceramb,,

Ceramb., Trachyd. 1007.

Dendrobium Muls. et Rey, Terediles

1864, 65, 68; Seidl, F. Ba. 1889,

501; F. Tr., 536; Reitt., Tab. 47,

20; F. Germ. III, 312; Everts, II,

229; Schaufuß in Calwer, 724;

Kuhnt, 682 = Coelostelhus J. Lee.

1861. Anob., Anobi. 38.

Dendroblaptus Chevr., Rev. Zo. 1864,

179; Lac., VIII, 124; Lmr., MSEB.

9, 1902, 102, (Rev., 162); 21, 1912,

165 (Rev., 1029) = Subg. 1 ad

Callipogon Serv. 1832 (D. barbiflavus

Chevr. 1864) (Cuba). Ceramb.,

Prion., Callipogi., Callipog. 52, 1.

Dendroblax O White, Voy. de Ereb.

and Terr. 1846, E., 9 (D. Earlei

1846) 1913:1 (Nov. a Luc.,

Chias. 4.

Dendroctonus O3£ Er., ArN. II, 1836,

45—65; Chap., Syst. Scol. 1873, 242;

Eichh., Eur. Borkenk. 1881, 125;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 1894, 53; Hopkins,

A.D. The Genus D.: U.S. Dept.

Agr. techn. ser. 17 pt.) 1909, 1—158

230

(Ausführl. Bibliogr.); Gutfl.-B., 561;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1045, 1051, 1222;

Kuhnt, 1045, 1051 (D. micans Kugel.

1794) 1913:24 (Eur., Sibir., Amer. b.).

Hyles. 23.

Dendroctonus Zimm., TAmES. 1868,

148 = Carphoborus Eiehh. 1864.

Ip., Hyles. 25.

Dendrodipnis Woll, EMM. X, 1873,

33 = Nosodendron Latr. 1804.

Nosd.].

Dendropemon O Perty, Delect. anim.

1830, 38 [emend.] (D. viridis Perty,

piceus Perty 1830, viridipennis [Cast.]

1830) 1913:16 (Guyana, Brasil.,

Venez., Cayenne, Parag.). sScar.,

Copr., Copri., Phan. 89.

Dendrophilopsis OÖ Schm., HoR. 24,

1890, 11; Sehaufuß in Calwer, (309)

(D. latipes Bonelli 1812) 1913:1

(Ross. mer., Asm.). Hist. 52.

Dendrophilus O Leach, Zo. Misc. 3,

1817, 76; Er. in Klug, Jahrb. Ins.

I, 1834, 166; Mars., Mon. 1855, 146;

Jaeg. du Val, IL,109; €. @. Thoms., Sk.

Col. 4, 243; Schm., BEZ. 29, 1885,

282; Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3, 1899,

372; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 289;

Gutfl.-B., 227; Schaufuß in Calwer,

303; Kuhnt, 363, 371 (Typ.?; D.

punctatus [Herbst] 1792, pygmaeus

[L.] 1758) 1913:5 (Eur, Asm.;

Jap.; Am. b., Cal.). Hist. 51.

Dendrosinus Chap., Syn. Scol. 1873, 236;

Reitt., Best.-Tab.1894, 45; Bldf., BCA.

Col. IV, 6, 1895—1907, 156 (.D.globosus

[Eichh.] 1868) 1913:5 (Amer. c. 1,

Marseille import.?). I/p., Hyles. 18.

Dendroterus Bldfd., BCA.Col. IV, 6

1895—1907, 233 (D. mezxicanus et

Sallee Bidfd. 1895—1907) 1913:2

(Mexico). Ip., Ipin. 68.

Dendrotrupes Broun, Man. N. Zeal.

Col. II, 1881, 741 (D. costiceps et

D. vestitus Broun 1881) 1913:2 (Nov.

Zealand.). Ip., Hyles. 40.

Dengitha Reitt., DEZ. 31, 1887, 516; | Deratopeus Casey, T.Ac. St.

1896, 300; Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 86,

Dendrodipnis (2826) — Deratopeus (2839).

185; Semen., A. Mus. St. Petersb. I,

1896, 47 (D. lutea Reitt. 1887) 1913:3

(Caspie. or., Desert. Karakum,

Transcasp., Buchara). Ten., Tentyr.

155.

Deniorus Pic, Rev. Zool. Afr. III, 3,

1914, 484 = Lydoceras Mars. 1870.

Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 15.

Denops O&$ Fiseh., B. Mosc. I, 1829, 65,

Spin, Cler. I, 1844, 89; Lac.

IV, 1857, 425; Chenu, Encyel.

d’HN. Col. II, 1860, 232; Jaeg.

du Val, G. Col. d’Eur. 3, 1861, 194;

Kiesw., NID. 4, 1863, 677; Muls.

et Rey, Col. Fr. Angustic. 1863, 32;

Gorh., Cist. E. II, 1875/82 (1876),

61; Reitt, VN. 32, 1893 (1894),

39; Best.-Tab. 1894, 6; Sehklg.,

GIW. Cler. 1903, 6; Gutfl.-B., 392;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 396; Kuhnt, 465,

467 (D. albofasciatus [Sharp] 1825)

1913:1 (Eur. mer., Germ., Gall.,

Cauc., Alger.). Cler., Cleri., Till. 2.

Denticerus Jord., NoZo. I, 1894, 189;

X, 1903, 145 (D. reticulatus Jord.

1894) 19213:1 (Camerun.; Kuilu).

Ceramd., Cerambin., Olyt. 830.

Deplanchesia Fauv., BSLinn. Norm.

V, 1861, 310 (D. metollescens Fauv.

1861) 1913:1 (Cayenne). Ten..

Cnodal. 934.

Deraneistrus O Serv., ASEFT. I, 1832,

181; Lmr., MSEB. 17, 199, 1

(Rev., 585). (D. elegans Beauv. 1805

Haiti) 1913:33 (Ins. Ind.occ.; Cuba

2-+-1?, Mex., Guat., Costarica; Civ.

confoed.; La. —N.Y.) — 6 Subgg.:

Prost., Deranc., Solen., Helon., Elat.,

Sphenost. — D.s.str. Serv., ASEFTr.]1,

1832, 181; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer.,

288; Syst. Cer., 467; Lac., VIII, 181;

Lmr., MSEB. 17, 1909, 5 (Rev.,

586) = Subg. 2 ad Der. Serv. 1852

(Typ. ut antea) 1913:3 (1-+2).

Ceramb., Prion., Deranc. 56; 56, 12.

Douis,

XV, 1905 = Subg. ad Lathrobium

Deratus (2840) — Dermestes (2350).

Grav. 1802.

210.

Deratus Motseh., Bull. Moscou XLV,

2, 1872--73, 5l = Apalus F. 1775.

Melo., Nemogn., Si. 64.

Derbidia Fairm., Rev. d’E. 20, 19C1,

220 (D. zperelegans Fairm. 1901)

. 1913:1(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.

Chlid. 840.

Dere OÖ White, Cat. Co]. Brit. Mus. VIII,

1855, 248; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 315 (D. thoracica White 1855)

1912:6 (Ind. or., Penang, Jap.,

China b., Ceyl.). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Cleom. 871.

Derestenus O Chevr., Rev. MaZo. 1843,

13; Chenu, Ence. d’E.HN. Col. II,

1860, 238; Gorham, TESL. 1878,

162; Lohde, StEZg. 61, 1900, 33 (D.

quadrilineatus Chevr. 1843) 1913:24

(Amer. centr.). Cler., Oleri., Olerin.

68.

Deretrichha Ws, Nov. Guin. IX,

Zo. III, 1912, 425 (Typ.?; D. tibialis

[Baly] 1867) 1914:6 (Nov. Guin.,

Waigiou, Mysol) 168. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Metachr., 165.

Deretus Gahan, B. Liverpool Mus. III,

1900, 10 (D. denticollis Gah. 1900)

1913:1 (Sokotra). Ten., Helop. 1083.

Dereutes Chevr., Mem. (ler. Mem.

Cler. 1876, 29 = Epiclines Chevr.

1829/38. Cler.. Cleri., Clerin. 123.

Deridea OÖ Westw., TESI.. 1875. 226

(D. eureulionides Westw. 1875) 1917:2

(Angola, Aden). Melo., Nemogn.,

Nemoqmni. 66.

Derilis Motseh., B. Mosc. 45, 1872,

II, 27; Waterh., ANH. (4) 17, 1876,

289 = Subg. ad Amenophis Thoms.

1858. Ten., Tenebr. 786.

Derispia Lewis, ANH. (6) 13, 1894,

390 (Typ.?; D. maculipennis Mars.

1876, D. coccinelloides Westw. 1883)

1913:2 (Ceyl., Japon.). Ten., Diaper.

652.

231

Staph., Paed., Paedi. | Dermestes O 3 + L., Syst. Nat. ed. X,

1758, 354; ed. XII, I, 2, 1767, 561;

Latr., G. Crust. et Ins. II, 1807, 30;

Rousseau, ASEFT. 7, 1838, Bull. 53,

fig.; Rev. Zo. I, 1838, 78/9; Siebold,

StEZg. I, 1840, 137; Er., NID. III,

424; Sturm, XIX, 37; Lae. II, 461;

Jaeg.duValIl,253; €.6.Thoms.IV,199;

Anonym, Sc. Gossip 1867, (68), 28/9;

Muls. et Rey, Scut., 23; Bond, TESL.

1868, P. p. I; Buysson, Feuill. j. Nat.

8, 1877/8, 85, 187; Heustis, Can. Ent.

X, 1878, 141; Dohrn, StEZe. 40, 1879,

187; Jayne, PAm.Phil.S. 20, 1882,

347; Ganglb. IV, 1, 1904, 9; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 593; Kuhnt, 602, 603;

Gutfl.-B., 282. :

Metam.: Lit. ab 1880 (lit. prior.

vide DT. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 53, 40 sq.): Anonym, BSAgr. Lyon

IX, 1884,98 £.8; Karsch,ENa.13, 1887,

279/283; Heller, ENa. 16, 1890, 209;

Fabre, Souv. E. 8, 1903 chap. 16,

260/8; Ganglb., IV, 1, 1904, 10;

Xambeu, Natural. 28, 1906, 199

—202, 214—6; Rosenh., StEZg. 43,

1882, 9; Rey, Ess. Et. Larves 54/57

(106); t.2 f.6; Vogler, Ill. ZE. 3,

1898, 17—20; Kolbe, ZE. Breslau 21,

1896, 5; Heller, VzbGW. 38, 1888,

157—160, t.4; Mijöberg, ArkZo. 3,

1906, nr. 3, 9—11.

Biol.: Perris, ASEFr. (4) 3, 1863,

116—121, 484 f.152—160; 4 (5)

1865 Bull. p. XVIII.; Lit. ab 1880

(lit. prior. vide Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P. 33, 1911, 40 sq.): Frey- Gessn.,

MiSchweiz. E.G.X,1898,133; Karsch,

ENa.13, 1887,281; Noll, Zo.Garten 29,

- 1888,307; Heyden, Ja.Nass.V.Nat. 42,

1889, 161; Vogler, Ill. ZE. III, 1898,

17—20; Rey, Ess. Et. Larv. 57 (187);

Nördlinger, Lebensw. Forstkerfe 1880,

3; Xambeu, Moeurs VI, 1895, 111;

ASLLyon (n. s.) 42, 1896; Naturaliste,

22, 1900, 143; Letzn., Jahresber.

schles. Ges. 57 1879 (1880), 356;

Rosenh., StEZg. 1882, 7/11; I. 3.

232 Dermestoides (2851) — Deroplectus (2862).

Walker, EMM. 21, 1884, 161; Kolbe,

ArN. 52, 1886, I, 183; Rey, Ess. Et.

‘Larv. 59 (189); ASEFTr. (6) 9, 1889,

Bull. p. CCXXV]J; Bourgeois, ASEFT.

60, 1891, Bull. p. LXI; Heim, Compt.

rend. $. Biol. Paris, 1894, 58; Riley,

A.Rep. 1885 (86), 258—264, t. 6 f. 2;

Lintner, 4. Rep. Albany, 1888, 89 fig. ;

Jones, Ins. Life II, 1889, 63 fig. ; Bland-

ford, TESL. 1899, p.V.—(D. lardarius

L. 1758) 1913:53 — 1?(in omn. part.

orb. terr. distrib. + 1 e sepulcris

argypt. („aus altägypt. Gräbern“).

— D. Ganglb. IV, 11904, 12 = Subg.

ad D. L. 1758. Derm., Dermst. 1.

Dermestes L., Syst. nat. ed. 9 1756, 355

= Myelophilus Eichh. 1870. Ip.,

Hyles. 15.

Dermestes L., Syst. Nat. ed. X, 1758,

356 = Xyloterus Er. 1836. Ip., Xyl.

113. — Dermestes aut antig. — (is.

Latr.

Dermestoides Schäff., Icon. Ins. III,

1771 t. 220, f.4; Houlbert et Betis,

T. Sci. Univ. Rennes 4, 1905, 124

et 132 = Orthopleura Spin. 1844.

Cler., Coryn., Enopl. 149.

Dermestope O Jac., Annuair. Mus.

Pötersb. III, 1898, 195 (D. Ahngeri

Saec. 1898) 1914:1 (Transcasp.).

Chrys., Eu:nolp., Leprot. 150.

Dermorrhytis O Baly, JoE. I, 1861, 282;

TESL. (3) IV, I, 1867, 262; Chap.,

G. Col. X, 1874; 252; Lefvr., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 48; Jae., F. Ind. Col. II,

1908, 367 (.D. igneofasciata Baly 1861)

1914:23 (Ind. or., Birma, Austral.,

Borneo, Geleb. 1, Ceyl. 10). COhrys.,

Eumolp., Colasp. 69.

Dermorrhytis Baly, TESL. (3) 4, II, 1867,

262 (pars) = Abirus Chap. 1874.

Chrys., Eumolp., Edus. 210.

Dermozxanthus Baly, ANH. (3) 4, 1859,

126; Chap., G.Col.X, 1874, 347;

Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 156

(D. fraternus Baly 1859) 1914:6 (Kili-

mandj., Usambara 2, Oalab. antig. 2,

Sansibar 1). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Eindoc. 287.

Derobrachus O &£ Serv., ASEFT. 1, 1832,

154; Lmr., ASEB. 55, 1911, 260

(Rev., 739) (.D. brevicollis Serv. 1832)

1913:12. — 2 Subgg.: Orth., Derobr.

= Subg.2 ad D. (Typ. ut antea)

1913:11 (3 +3+2+2-+1) D. =.

str. Serv. (Am.b., c., Haiti). dCe-

ramb., Prion., Prionin., Derobr. 70,

70,2.

Deroderus Sharp, BCA.Col. I,2, 1882/87

(1886) 577 (D. vestitus Sharp 1886)

1913:4 (Mex. 1, Guat. 2, Panam. 1).

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 191.

Derodontus O J. Let., Class. (1861), 100;

J. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 158;

Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II, 1887—91 (1888).

Gatt. p. 52; F. Tr. 1887—91 (1888),

Gatt. p. 52; Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3,

1899, 766 nota; Reitt., F. Germ. 3,

1911, 298; Jacobs., Käf. Rußl. 1905

(—11), 722 (D. maculatus Melsh.

1846) 1915:3 (Croat., Galic., Hungar.,

Tirol; Pennsylv., Alaska, Vancouver).

Schaufuß in Calwer (405); Dero. 3.

Derolophodes O Branes., Jahresb. Ver.

Trenes. XIX—XX, 1898, 12

(D.tuberosus Branes. 1898) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Saph.

41.

Derolus O Gah., ANH. (6) 7 1891, 26

(Revis.); F. Br. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 185;

Gah., Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) 7 p.26

(Type?; D.volvulus [F.] 1801 ex

As. mer., arciferus Gah. 1891 et

femorellus Chevr. ex Afr., mauritanicus

Bug. e Palaearct.) 1913:17 (Palaearct.

1, As. mer. 3, Afr. 13). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Cerambyc. 42.

Deroplatus O Sol. in Gay, H. Chile,

1851, 133 (D. rugipennis Sol. 1851,

costatus Blanch. 1843) 1913:3 (Chile).

Ten., Epitrag. 55.

Deroplectus Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

271; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 533; GIW.

Psel.1908, 110 (D. excisus [King]1866)

Derops (2863) — Diaclapsus (2884).

233

1913:1 (Austral.: Donybrook, Bridge | Desmogramma O Er., ArN. 13, 1847,

Town). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 129.

Derops Sharp, ANH. (6) 3, 1889, 418

(D. longicornis Sharp 1889) 1913:1

(Japon). Staph., Oxyt., Phloeoch. 35.

Derosimus Fairm.,, BSEFr. 1904, 62

. (D. quadrirollis Fairm. 1504) 1913:1

- (Buen. Aires). en., Zopher. 227.

Derosphaerius OÖ Westw. in Oates’ Ma-

tabeleland 1881, 362 (D. anthracinus

Westw. 1881) 1913:15 (Terr. Damara,

:Cap. b. Sp., Terr. Matab., Caffr.).

Ten., Epitrag. 80.

Derosphaerus O J. Thoms., ArE. II, 1858,

99 (D. globicollis Thoms. 1858)

1913:23 (Jap., Ind., Annam., Phil.

Ins., Afr. trop.). Ten., T'enehr. 809.

Derostira Fairm., ASEB. 41, 1897, 388

- (D. crenulipennis Fairm. 1897) 1913: 1

(Madag.). Lagr. Stat. 22.

Derostrophus Fairm., ASEFT.

1888, 186 Derosphaerius Westw.

1881. Ten., Epitrag. 80.

Desgodinsia Senna, ASEB. 38, 1894,

381; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

45 (.D. spinirostris Senna 1894) 1913: 1

(Birma infer... Brenth.,

Bel. 73.

Desimia O Reitt., VN. 20, 1882, 202;

VzbGW. 31, 1881, 457; Raffr., Rev.

d’E. 9, 1890, 89 et 91; ASEFT. 73, 190

1904, 337; GIW. Psel. 1908, 346

Schaufuß in Calwer, 253 (.D. Ghilianii

[Aube] 1844) 1913:11 (Mediterr.,

Afr. occ. et or., Madag.). Psel.,

Psela.,. Otenist. 364.

Desmocerus O3$ Serv., ASEFr. IV,

1835, 202 (D. palliatus [Forst.] 1771)

-1913:5 (Cal, Canad., Connect.,

Carol. b., Va., Louis., Washingt.,

Oregon). Ceramb., Cerambin., Dor-

cas. 572.

Desmoderus O Serv., ASEFT. III, 1834,

37; Dupont, Monogr. Trachyd.. I,

. 1836, 17,11, 1838, t. 222. 5(.D. varia-

bilis Serv. 1834) 1913:1 (Venez.,

Brasil.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Trachyd. 1002.

(6) 8,

Brentha. |'

157; Chap. X, 368, 400 (D. bigaria

et polychordia Er. 1847) 1916:48

(Am. mer. trop., DBras., Argent.).

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 13.

Desmonyx Arrow, ANH. (7) 9, 1907,

355 (D. humeralis Arrow 1907) 1918: 1

(Birma). Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti.,

Desmnch. 40.

Deuterocampta O Chevr. in d’Orb.,

Dict. univ. HN. IV, 1844, 715; Er.,

ArN. 13, 1847, 157; Chap., X, 368,

392 (Type?: semistriata [F.] 1775)

(Stäl, Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh. XVI. 1859)

1916:92 (Am. mer. trop., Mex.)

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 15.

Deuterocaulobius OÖ DT., Col. Cat. P. 47,

1912, 126 (D. pubescens [Er.] 1842,

cervinus? [Boisd.] 1835) 1913:10

(Austral., Tasm.),. sScar., Melth.,

Lipar. 199.

Deuterohapalopus DT. in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 50, 1913, 308 (D. Ohuni

[Brenske] 1903) 1913: 1(Afr.mer.-occ.).

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 416.

Deuteromma Pase., TESL. 2 IV, 1857,

98 Tetraommatus Perr. 1355.

C'eramb., Cerambin., Oem. 54.

Dexithea O J. Thoms., Syst. (er. 1864,

185 (D. Klugi Cast. et Gory, Monogr.

51) 1913:3 (Mex., Bras.). (’eramb.,

Cerambin., Olyt. 807.

Dhysores OÖ Grouv., Rev. d’E. 22, 1903,

90 — Subg. 1 ad Rhysodes ( Dh. pensus

[Broun] 1880) 1913:2 (N.Z., Natal).

Rhys.1,l. |

Dia Redtb., F. Austr. ed. 2, 1858, 894

= (Colaspidea Lap. 1833. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Myochr. 233.

Diabasis Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1, 1844, 366

(D. coerulescens Burm. 1844) 1918:1

(Col... Scar., Rut. hom.,: Ruti.,

Antich. 50.

Diacalla O Pase., JoE. II, 1863/66, 46

(D. comata Pase. 1863) 1913:1

(Queensl.). Lagr. 38 (inc. sed.).

Diaclapsus Brenske, BEZ. 41, 1896,

359 (D.delagoensis Brenske 1896)

234

Diaclina (2885) — Diaphanes (2896).

1913:2 (Sin. Delagoa; Afr. or. brit.). | Dianous O Samouelle, E. Compend.

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 441.

Diaclina Jacq. du Val III, 1861, 296;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 813; Kuhnt,

748; 8313 = Subg. ad Alphitobius

Steph. 1832. Ten., Ulom. 700.

Diaglyptus d’Orb., ASEFT. 82, 1913, 13

( D. [Caccobius] metasternalis—)1913:2

(—). Scar., Copr.? cf. P.II.

Dialeges O Pase., TESL. (2) IV 1856, 46;

(3) III, 1869, 521; 6ahan, F. Brit.

Ind. Col.I, 1906, 141 (D. pauper

Pasc. 1856) 1913:3 (Ceyl., Birm,,

Siam, Ins. Buru, Beng., Borneo).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambye. 150.

Dialexia O 6orh., BCA. Col. 7, 1887/99,

1891, 146 (D. setulosa Gorh. 1891)

1913:2 (Grenad., Guatem.). End.,

Endo., Stenotars. 68.

Dialycera @anglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895,

739, 743; Schaufuß in Calwer, 156

—= Subg. 5 ad Phyliodrepya Thoms.

1860 (D. distincticornis Baudi 1869)

1913:6 (Mediterr.: Galilaea, Cauc.,

Gall. mer, Ital.e mer, Asm.).

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 48,5.

Dialytes © Har., Col. Hfte. V, 1869,

101; @. Horn, TAmES. 3, 1870, 133/4;

l.e., 14, 1887, 65/7; Wiekh., Can.

Ent. 26, 1894, 200 et 203; A. Schmidt,

GIW., 1910, 103, 113/4 t. 3 (truncatus

[Melsh.] 1844/5, D. striatulus [Say]

1825) 1913:6 +1 (1911?) (Andam.,

Japon., Born., Java, Austral., Civ.

confoed.). Scar., Aphod., Eupar. 24.

Diamerus O Er., ArN. I, 1836, I, 57

(D. hispidus Klug 1833) 1913:14

(As., Afr., Madag.,) Ip., Diam. 5.

Diammaphora Chevr., Arcana Nat. 1859,

50 [err.typ.] = Dihammaphora

Chevr. 1859. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cleom. 887.

Diammatophora Gemm. u. Har., Col. Cat.

IX, 1873, 2947; @oun., ASEFTr. 80,

1911, 92 = Dihammaphora Chevr.

1850. Ceramb., Cerambin., Üleom.

887.

1819, 973; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 548; Gutfl.-B., 157; Sehaufuß

in Calwer, 176 (D. coerulescens [@yll.]

1810) 1913:3 (Eur. b., med., Am.b.;

Pegu). Staph. Sten., Steni. 146.

Diaperis O 2£ Geoffr., Ins. envir. Paris I,

1792, 337; Müll., Zo.Dan. 1776 p.XXI,

p. XXII; F., Skr. nat. Selsk. 1790,

216; in Schneid. Mag. 1791, 21; E.

Syst. I, 1792, II, 516; Syst. El. II,

1801, 585; Latr., Precis de car. 1796,

21; HN. X, 1804, 306; Gen. Crust. et

Ins. II, 1807, 176; Regne anim.

1817, 301; ed. II, 1829, 29; @yll.,

Ins. Suec. II, 1810, 549; Cast. et

Brll., A.Sc.nat. 23, 1831, 333 (9)

(Mon.); Cast, HN. II, 1840, 222;

Redtb., Gatt. 1845, 128; F. Austr.

ed. I—III; Muls., Col. Fr. Latigen.

1854, 200 et 205; Lae. V, 301;

C. 6. Thoms. I, 116; VI, 250; Jaegq. du

Val III, 295; Seidi., F. Ba. 1875, 96

(Gatt.); ed. II, 1891, 131 (Gatt.);

F. Tr. 1891, 131 (Gatt.); NID. V,

1894, 508, 251; Desbr., Frelon, XI,

1902, 4; Gutfl.-B. 414; Schaufuß in

Calwer 806; Kuhnt, 740, 745 (D.

boleti [L.] 1758, maculata [01.] 1791)

1913:8 (Eur., Cauc., Sib., Jap.,

Am. b., Civ. confoed., Mex., Ariz,,

Ceylon) Ten., Diapre. 614.

Biol.: 0l., Entom. III, 179,

55 p. 9; PDufour, A.Sc.nat. (2)

20, 1843, 290 t. 12, f. 10-13; Muls.,

Col. Fr. Latigen. 1854, 208; Sehiödte,

NTi. III, 1879, 547, 585 t. 8 f. 14/24;

Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 210, 213, 513.

DiaphanesO Motseh., Etud.E. 1852, 44;

Gorham, TESL. 1880, 90; Ern. Oliv.,

AMusG. 1886, 345; GIW. Lamp.

1907, 40 (Typ.?; D. vctericus [Gyll.]

1817; marginellus [Hope] 1831, mar-

ginipennis [Boh.] 1851) 1913:45

(China; As. mer., Formosa, Hindost.

etc., Born., Java, Sum.2, Afr. trop.

or., oce., Congo; Fernando Po; Ins.,

Battu). Lamp., Lampr. 32.

Diaphanidus (2897) — Diastictus (2914).

1900,

1894)

Ten.,

Diaphanidus Reitt., ENa. 26

299 (D. antennatus Reitt.

1913:2 (Transcasp., Turkest.).

Erod. 4.

Diaphanops O Schönh., G. Curc. VIII,

2, 1845, 342; Chap., G. Col. X, 1874,

38; Jacoby, GIW. 14, 1903, 5 (D.

Westermanni Boh. 1845) 1913:3

(Austr. mer.: Swan River). Chrys.,

Sagr., Carpoph. 10.

Diaphoetes Waterh., PLSL. 1884, 214

Fauv.,, Rev. d’E. 21, 192, 41

Tympanophorus Nordm. 1837. Staph.

Staph., Staphy., Stanphyl., Xantho.

332.

Diaphorocera Heyd., BEZ. VII, 1863,

126 (D. Hemprichi Heyd. 1863) 1917:6 |

Biskra, Tunes., Terr.,

Somali). Melo., Lyit., Mylabr. 10.

Diaphoroserica Pering, TSouthAfr.

Phil.S. XIII, 1904, 26 (D. mashona

P£ring. 1904) 1913:1 (Rhodesia mer.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 81.

Diaphorus OÖ Mars., Mon. 1860, 865

t.2 f. 11, 1860, 854 (?D. errans Mars.

1860)=ref. ad Subg. 1 ad Apobletes

Mars. 1860. Hist. 17,1.

Diaphylla Er., ArN. 13, 1847, P.],

102; Burm.,, Hd. E. IV, 2, 41; Lae.,

III, 237 (D. hispida Er. 1847) 1913:5

(Chile 3, Peru 1, Valdivia Il). Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 479.

Diaplochelus OÖ Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,

1844, 132; Pering, TSAfr. Phil.

8. 12, 1902, 794 (D. longipes [F.]

1787; sgquamulatus Burm. 1844) 1913:4

(Terr. cap. 3, Transvaal 1). Scar.,

Melth., Hopl. 517.

Diaposis Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904, ?8;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 165 (D. carini-

collis [Rafir.] 1896) 1913:1 (Sumatra).

Psel., Psela., Batris. 180.

Diaprysiu O % Abeille de Peırin,

BSHN. Toulouse, 12, 1878, 149;

Reitt., VN. 23, 1885, 11; WEZ2g. V,

1886, 316; DEZ. 33, 1889, 296;

Peyerimhoff,” BSEFr. 1904, 186;

Jeannel, BSEFr. 1910, 8, f. 1—12,

(Aegypt.,

235

884 f. 1—2; Arch. Zo.exp. (5) 5,1910,

5 et 35; 54, 1914, 70; Rev. Ba., 382;

Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 307; Reitt.,

WEZg. 27, 1908, 115; Sehaufuß in

Calwer, (264). —Chor.: Jeannel, Rev.

Ba. 160 f. LXV (carte). — (D. caudatus

[Ab. de P.] 1875, caudatissimus [A.

de P.] 1876) 1913:7 (cavern.: Gallia:

Ardeche; Gard). Silph., Bath.,

Bathy. 21.

Diapus O&$ Chap., Mon. P!., 43,329. —

Biol.: Stebbing, Dept.NotesIns. affect.

forestry 1902, 414, 418 —420; Janson,

Ind. Mus. Notes III, 1893, 74. —

(.D. quadrispinatus Chap., 1865) 1912: 8

(Jap., Ind., Beng., Himal., Ins.

Sund. excl. Sum., Ins. Morty, Nov.

Guin.). Platyp. 13.

Diarrogus O Raffr., A. Mus. Nat. Hung.

1903, 36; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 527;

GIW. Psel. 1968, 80 (D. pubescens

1903) 1913:1 (Astrol. Bay, Berlinhaf.,

Golfe Huon). Psel., Psela., Eupleetr.

83.

Diartiger OÖ Sharp, TESL. 1883, 329;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 165; ASEFr.

73, 1904, 449; GIW. Psel. 1908, 437

t.2 f.20 (D. fossulatus Sharp 1883)

1913:2 (Japon.). Psel., Clavig. 448.

Diasomus Dalm., Ephem. Ent. 1824, 4

= Chiron MeLeay 1819. Scar.,

Chiron.

Diaspila OÖ Jord., NoZo. 10, 1903, 192

(D. periscelis Jord. 1903, D. bipunctata

[White] 1855) 1913:2 (Sierra Leone,

St. Thome do Principe). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Calldp. 320.

Diastanus Fairm., ASEFr. 71, 1902,

338 (D. nitidiventris Fairm. 1902)

1913:1 (Madag.). ALl., Omophl. 114.

Diastictulus Rafir., ASEFr. 72, 1903,

528; GIW. Psel. 1908, 93 (D. puncti-

pennis Raffr. 1893) 1913:1 (Ceylon.).

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 101.

Diastictus O Muls., Lamell. 1842, 318-—

320; Muls. et Rey, 1871, 393-—5; Er.,

NID. 3, 1848, 914--5; Seidl., F. Ba.

1891, 29 et 144; F. Tr. 1891, 29 et

236 ‘Diastixus (2915) — Dichecephala (2934).

152; Reitt., Tab., 19 et 29; VN. 30,

- 157 et 167; d’Orb., Abeille 28, 1896,

250; A. Schmidt, GIW. 1910, 116 et

12], 22 t.2; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1265, 1266; Kuhnt, 383. 388 (D.

vulneratus [Sturm.] 1805) 1910:1

: (BEur.). Scar., Aphod., Psamm. 29.

Diastixzus All., Rev. 1876; Mon. 17, 42,

174; Seidl., NID. V, 688, 746, 787;

Vaulog., Die 679, 685, 702; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, (819)=Subg. ad Helops

F. 1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

Diastoleus O Sol., ASEFT. 7, 1838, 67;

in Gay, H. Chile V, 1851, 179; Lae., V,

128 (D. collaris [Guer.] 1834) 1913:2

- (Chile). Ten., Scotob. 342.

Diastolinus Muls. et Rey, ASAgr. Lyon

1859, 138; Opusc. E. 9, 1859, 74

-(D. clathratus [F.]) 1792) 1913:14

‘(Ven., Cay., Curagao, Arg., Ins.:

St. Thomae, St. Doming., Martinig.,

: Porto Rico). Ten., Pedin. 441.

Diastrophorus Perroud, ASLLyon II,

1864, 141; Mel. Entom. 4, 1858, 96;

“Lae, VII, 1866, 425; Schoen-

- feld, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 30 (D.

planitarsis Perr. 1864) 1913:1 (Nov.

' Caled.). Brenth., Brenth., Trach. 48.

Diastrophosternuss OÖ Goun., BSEFT.

1911, 233 (D. Bruchi Goun. 1911)

- 1912:1 (Argent.). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Trachyd. 1005.

Diatelium O Pase., JoE. II, 1863, 27;

' Reitt., VN. 18, 1879 (1880), 35 (D.

- Wallacei Pase. 1863) 1913:1(Sumatr.).

Scaph., Scaphi. 1

Diatomocephala Blaneh, Voy. Pöle

:- Sud IV, 1853, 266 = Ceresium Newm.

1842. Ceramb., Cerambin., Calldp.

332.

Diatrechus OÖ Bernh., EBI. 7, 1911, 89

"(Typ.?; D. [Anisolinus] compressi-

collis [Klug]1834) 1914:12 (Afr. trop.;

Rhodesis 1, Madag. 4). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 293.

Diaugis Raffr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 14;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 144 (D. granulosa

Raffr. 1904,

opacea [Raffr.] 1894) |

1913:2 (Singap., Sumatra). Psel.,

Psela., Batris. 157.

Diazus J. Lec., Col. of Kansas in Smiths.

Contrib. Knowl. 11, 1859 (1860), 9

(D. rudis 3. Lee. 1859 [1860]) 1912: 1

(Kansas). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 225.

Dicaulocephalus O Gestro, AMusG.

(2) V, 1888, 623 (D. Feae Gestro

1888) 1918:2 (Birma: Mt. Mooleyit;

Tonkin: Mts. Mauson). Scar., Rut.

hom., Ruti., Parast. 36.

Dicax Fauv., AMusG.13, 1878, 518

(D. cephalotes Fauv. 1878) 1912:7

(Austral).. Staph., Paed., Paedı.

223.

Dicelosiernus Gah., ANH. (8) V, 1900,

309 (D. corallinus Gah. 1900) 1913:1

(Formosa). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Stenasp. 969.

Dicentrines Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1, 1844,

175; Lac., III, .1856, 197 (D. pu-

milus Klug 1832/33) 1913:6 (Madag.).

Scar., Melth., Hopl. 558.

Dicentrius O Reitt., VN. 20, 1881, 192;

Raffr, Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 137;

ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 137; GIW. Psel.

1908, 308; Schaufuß in Calwer, 252

(D. Merkli Reitt. 1881) 1913:1

(Bulgar.). Psel., Psela., Pselaph. 324.

Dicentrus O J. Lee., TAmES. 8, 1880,

195 (D. Blüthneri 3. Lec. 1880)

1913:1 (Cal.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Saph. 34. |

Diceroderes O Sol, ASEFr. X, 1841,

46; Lac. V, 256 (D. mezxicanus Sol.

1841) 1913:1 (Mexico). Ten., Eutel.

755.

Dices Latr., Fam. Regne anim. V, 1829,

63 = Coryna Billb. 1913. Melo.,

Lytt., Mylabr. 11.

Dichastops 6Gerst., ArN. 37, 1871, 1;

63; Decken’s Reise III, 2, 1873,

189 (D. subaeneus Gerst. 1871)

1913:3 (Afr. occe., or., Rhodesia).

Ten., Heterota. 872.

Dichecephala Brenske, AMusG. 38,

1895, 219 nota (D. abyssinica

Dichelhoplia (2935) — Dicraeodon (2952).

Brenske 1895) 1912:1

Scar., Melth., Seric. 153.

Dichelhoplia Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col.

I, 1850, 68; Lac., III, 194 (D. indica

et javanica Blanch. 1850) 1913:4

(Sumatr., Java, Ind. or., Tonkin).

Scar., Melih., Hopl. 542.

Dichelomorpha O Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 480; Arrow, ANH. (7) 19,

1907, 436 (D. ochracea Burm. 1855)

1913:9 (China, Ind., Ceyl., Siam,

Annam, Civ. Shaw, Borneo). Scar.,

Melih., Hopl. 536.

(Abyss.).

Dichelonycha O Kirby, F. Bor. Am.

IV, 1837, 133; Burm., Hd. E. IV,

2, 1855, 73; Lac., III, 242; J. Leec,,

Jo. Ac. Philad. (2)3, 1856, 278/282;

G. Horn, TAmES. 5, 1876, 185—192;

Fall, op. cit. 27, 1901, 277—292.

(D. Backi Kirby 1837; elongatd [F.)

1792) 1913:28 (Am. b.: Civ. confoed.

Cal.; Am. mer. 1). Scar., Melth.,

Macrod. 450.

Biol.: Castle, E. Stud. II, 1901, 5.

Dicheloplia Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 1855,

481, Gemm. u. Harold, Cat. Col. IV,

1869, 1111; Brenske, MSEB. II, 1894,

6 = Dicheloplia Bianch. Scar.,

Meith., Hopl. 542.

Dichelus O Serv., Enc. method. X,

1825, 373; Pering., TSAfr. Phil. S.

12, 1902, 698 (D. dentipes [F.] 1781)

1913:24 (Terr. cap., Natal). Scar.,

Melth., Hopl. 514.

Dichillus O Jaeqg. du Val, G. Col. III,

1861, 253; Reitt., DEZ. XXX, 130

(Mon.); Desbr., Frelon IX, 1901, 171;

Sehaufuß in Calwer (793) (Typ.?; D.

minutus Bol. 1838) 1913:35 (Trans-

casp.. Turk., Syr., Turcmen., Ind.,

Peking., Mar.). Ten., Stenos. 238.

Dichirispa O Gestro, AMusG. 1890,

229; 1905, 515 = Subg. 2 ad Platy-

pria [Guer.] 1840 (Typ.?; D. coronata

[Guer.] 1840) 1913:15 (Afr. trop.). |

Ohrys., Hisp., Hispi. 92, 2.

Dichomala Reitt., VN.41, 1903, 53;

Schaufu Bin Calwer, (1328) Ano-

237

mala Sam. s. str. 1819. Scar., Rut.

hom., Anomi., Anoma. "71, 2.

Dichomma O Sol, ASEFr. IV, 1835,

271; Lae., V, 46; Jacq. du Val, III,

249; Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865, 221;

Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 298; Best.-Tab.

42, 1900, 88, 130; Schaufußin Calwer,

(793) (D. dardanum [Steph.] 1829)

1913:1 (Asm., Graecia, Syria). Ten.,

Tentyr. 106.

Dichomorpha O Kuhnt, GIW. 88, 1909,

32 (D. julva Kuhnt 1909) 1911:1

(Col... Erot., Erotyl. 14.

Dichotomius Hope, EMa. V, 1838, 321

= Pinotus Er. 1847. Scar., Copr.,

Copri., Pinot. 73.

Dichotymus Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB.

1891, p. CCXCV (17) (D. striatipennis

Fairm. 1891) 1913:5 (Afr. or.).

Ten., Rhyssop. 1147.

Dichromma Seidl., NID. V, 1893, 388;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 79 —

Subg. ad Dendarus Latr. 1829.

Ten., Pedin. 449.

Dichtha O Haag, Col. Hfte. 7, 1871, 39

(D. cubica [Guer.] 1845, inflata

[Gerst.] 1854) 1913:4 (Afr. mer,

Angola, Benguela, Mossamb., Lac.

Nyass.). Ten., Molur. 306.

Dicladispa Gestro, AMusG. 1897,

81; 1899, 329 ref. ad Hispa L. 1767.

Chrys., Hisp., Hispi. 91.

Diclidia O J. Lee., P. Ac. Nat. Sc.

Philad. 14, 1862, 43; J. B. Smith,

TAmES. 10 (1882), 74; Champ.,

BCA.Col. IV, 2, (1890), 250 (D.

laetula [3. Lee.) 1858) 1915:2 (Texas,

Color., Ohio, Guatem.). Mord.,

Anasp. 12.

Dicolectes Letvr., ASEFTr. (6) 6, 1886,

Bull. p. LX; Kuntzen, ArN. 78, 1912,

2 p. 44, 46 (D. aulicus Lefvr. 1886)

1914:6 (Assinie, Guin. hisp., Angola,

Ashanti, Togo, Dahom., Dar-es-Sal.,

Usamb., Kuilu, Niam Niam). Chr ys.,

Eumolp., Ner. 153. |

Dicraeodon Er., ArN. 13, 1847, I, 104

(D. basalis [Westw.] 1846) 1913:3

238

Dicraeosis (2953) — Didymeus (2972).

(Guyan., Panam., Guat., Columb.). | Dietamnia Pasc., TESL. (3) III, 545

Scar., Hyboso. 15.

Dicraeosis Geb., in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.28, 1911, 355 (D. bacillus

Mars. 1876) 1913:1 (Japon.). Ten.,

Bolitoph. 584.

Dieraeus Mars., ASEFTr. (5) 6, 1876,

103 = Dicraeosis Geb. 1911. Ten.,

Bolitoph. 584.

Dierania O Serv., Enc. meth. X, 1825,

371; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 66; Lae.,

III, 249; Kraatz, DEZ. 1895, 318

nota (D. nigra Serv. 1825) 1913:21

(Boliv., 1 Chile 1, Parag. 1, Brasil.).

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 489.

Dieranocnemus Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1,

135; Lae., III, 190; Pering., TSAfr.

Phil. S. 12, 1902, 787 (D. squamosus

et squamulatus Burm.) 1913:10

(Afr. mer.: Natal 1, Colon. cap.).

Scar., Melth., Hopl. 532.

Dicranodres O Dupont, Monogr.

Trachyd. I, 1836, 25 t.113 £.9 in

MaZo. 8, 1836 (D. annulatus Dupont,

1836, 26, t.153) 1912:1 (Bras.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Trachyd. 1009. |

Dieranoplia Reitt, VN. 41, 1903,

42 (D. deserticola [Luec.] 1859) 1918:1

(Aegypt. — Alger.). sScar., Rut.

hom., Anoms., Popp. 99.

Dicranopselaphus O Guer., Rev. MaZo.

(2) 13, 1861, 531; Horn, TAmES. 8,

1880, 95; 3. Lee. et Horn, Class.

1883, 173; Champ., BCA.Col. III, 1,

595; Blatehley, Ill. Deser. Col. Cat.

Indiana 1910, 690 (D. Lesueurs Guer.

1861) 1913:6 (Mex., Guat.,, Civ.

confoed.). Dase., Eubr. 35.

Dieranosterna O Motsch., in Sehrenek’s

. R.I, 1860, 193; Ws., ArN. 67, 1901,

. 1, 2, 167 (D. picea Ol. 1807) 1816:7

. (Austral.: Queensl., Carpentaria).

Chrys., Chryso., Dieran. 69.

Dicrobia J. Thoms., Sk. Col. I, 1859, 54;

III. 1861,237 = Reichenbachia Leaeh,

1825. Psel., Psela,, Brachygl. 257.

(D. rugosa Past. 1869) 1913:2 (Nov.

Pomm., Nov., Guin.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Calldp. 336.

Dictator O 3. Thoms., Rev. MaZo. (3) 6,

1878, 32 (D. Falkensteini Quedf. 1878)

1913:4 (Chinchoxo, Afr. occ., Sierra

Leone). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callichr. 709.

Dictyalotus Bedtb., F. Austr. ed. 1,

1847, 348 = Hendecatomus Melli6

1847. Cio. 1. |

Dictyneis O Baly, JoE. II, 1865, 434;

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 319; Lefvr.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 120 (D. con-

spurcatus Blanch. in Gay, H. Chile

V, 1851, 545) 1914:7 (Chile). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Myochr. 222.

Dictyon Fauv., Rev. d’E. 19, 1900,

160; Luze, VzbGW. 52, 1902, 18;

Schaufußin Calwer, (209) (D. pumilio

Eppelsh. 1886) 1916:1 (Terr. Caspie.).

Staph., Tach., Tachi. 419.

Dicyrtus Lae., V, 482 (D. binodosus et

gibbosus Lac. 1869) 1913:2 (Bras.).

Ten., Strongyl. 115.

Didactylia O d’Orb., Abeille, 28, 1896,

247; A.Sehmidt, ASEB. 52, 1908, 39;

GIW. 1910, 11 et 96/7 t.2 (Typ.?;

D. pallicolor [Fairm.] 1885, pana-

mensis [Har.] 1859) 1913:10 (Congo

usw., Madag., Bol., Chile, Columb.,

Argent.). Scar., Aphod., Aphodi. 15.

Didalsus Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 7, 1887,

355, (D. latesulcatus Fairm. 1887)

1914:1 (Afr. or. germ.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Cyn. 189.

Didrepanophorus O Wood- Mason,

ANH. (5) 2, 1878, 422 (D. bifalcifer

Wood-Mason 1878) 1918:1 (Assam).

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Didrepnpk.

12.

Didymacantha Gemm. u. Har., Col.

Cat. IX, 1873, 2834 = Didymocantha

Newm. 1840. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Calldp. 302.

Didymeus 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860

211, Syst. Cer, 1864, 435 = Des-

Didymocantha (2973) — Dilamus (2994).

moderus Serv. 1834.

Cerambin., Trachyd. 1002.

Didymocantha Newm., ANH. V, 1840,

20, (D. obligua Newm. 1840) 1913:16

(Nov. Zealand. 11; N.S.Wales 1,

Austr. occ. 2, Vict. 1). Ceramb.

Cerambin., Calldp. 302.

Didymoprora Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

148; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 366 = Pa-

Iimbolus Raffr. 1890. Psel., Psela.,

Tyr. 396.

Diegobruchus Pie, Echange 29, 1913, 110

(D. mauritii [Pie] 1907, D. mulis-

notatus Pie 1913) 1913:4 (Afr. or.,

Mossamb., Madag.). Bruch., Bru-

chi. 5.

Diegosus ASEFT. 66, 1837, (1898) 394

error typ. pro Diegous Pie = Ptin.,

Ptini. 21.

Diegous Pie, BSEFr. 1896, 352 = Subg.

ad Piinus L. 1758. Ptin., Ptins. 21.

Dieropsis’Gahan, ANH. (8) 1, 1908, 95

(D. quadriplagiata Gah. 1908) 1913: 1

(Afr. c., brit.). Cler., Oleri., Clerin.

120. |

Diesia O Fisch., E. Ross. I, 1822, 166;

Sol., ASEFr. 5, 1836, 18; Lac. V,

179; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 25, 1893, 203,

244 (D.sexdentata Fisch., quadri-

dentata Fisch. 1822) 1913:4 (Beludsch.

Des. Kirghis., Buchara, Turomen.).

Ten., Pimel. 358.

Diestecopus O Sol., Studi entom. 1848,

152 (6), 941 (48), Lae. V, 461 (D. ero-

dsosdes Sol. 19848) 1913:1 (Terr. cap.).

Ten., Strongyl. 1158.

Diestica Pasc., TESL. 1868, 12 = Poeei-

lesihus Blanch. 1845. Ten., Strongyl.

1158.

Diestosoma Pering., ASAfr.Mus. III

1904, 271 (D. pulchrum Pering. 1904)

1913:1 (Terr. cap.). Ten., Strongyl.

1161.

Dietopsis Sol., ASEFr. 4, 1835, 229

= Subg. von Allecula F. 1801. All.,

Allec. 30.

Dietysus Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 486 (D.

Ceramb,

confusus Pasc. 1866) 1911:16 (Ind, |

259

Phil. Ins, Ins. Sund., Saleyer,

Key, Manila, Nov. Pomm.). Ten.,

Rhyssop. 1144.

Dignamptus J. Lec., P.Am.Phil.S. 17,

1877, 421 Talanus Mäkl. 1878.

Ten., Helop. 1094.

Dignomus Woll, TESL. (3) I, 1862,

201 Subg. ad Ptinus L. 1758.

Ptin., Ptini. 21.

Digonium Pie, Echange XI, 1895, 76

(D.longicorne Pie 1895) 1913:1

(Arabia). Ceramb,., Cerambin.,

Hesprph. 192.

Digonophorus Waterh., ANH. (6) 16,

1895, 157 (part.) Hemisodorcus

Thoms. 1862. Lwuc., Dorc. 37.

Dihammaphora O Chevr., Arcana Nat.

1859, 50 (Monogr.); 3. Thomson, Class.

Cer. 1860, 177; Syst. Cer. 1864, 418

(D. signaticollis, marginicollss Chevr,

1851) 1913:26 (Bras., Argent., Nov.

Granad., Goyaz. Ceramb., Üe-

rambin., Cleom. 887.

Dihammophora Bates, TESL. 1870,

403; BCA.Col. V, 1880, 61 = Di-

hammaphora Chevr. 1859. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Cleom. 887.

Dihelonetes O Sahlb., ActaS.Fenn. II,

1844, 791; Sharp, BCA.Col. I,2 (1886),

601 1(D. biplagiatus Sahlb. 1844)

1913:28 (Am. trop.; Madag.) 1.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 170.

Dila O Fiseh., B. Mosc. 17, 1844, I, 111;

Lae. V, 147; Faust, HoR. 11, 1875,

242; Allard, ASEFr. (5) 10, 1880,

276; Seidl., NID. V, 1893, 238; —

Uebersicht: Reitt., ENa. 26, 1900,

295 (Mon.) (.D. laevicollis [Gebl.] 1841)

1913:7 (Pers.; As. c.). Ten., Blapt.

386.

Dilachnus Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896, 375

(D. partiticornis Fairm. 1896) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Glau-

cyt. 905.

Dilamus Jaeg. III, 279; Seidl, NID.

V, 1893, 361; Desbr., Frelon XT, 1902,

65; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 71;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 799 (D, rufipes

240 Dilandius (2995)

Lue. 1849) 1913:9 (Afr. medit., Sic.,

Andal., Aegypt., Transoasp.). Ten.,

Pedin. 459.

Dilandius Cas., AN YAcSc. 8, 1895,

640, 642; Sharp, EMM. 14, 1877, 9;

Broun, Man. N. Zealand Col. I, 1880,

410 (D. myrmecops et unicus Cas.

1895) 1913:2 (Amer... Anth. ®8.

Dilopersina Reitt., Mon. II, 117, 131 =

Subg. ad Prosodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 390.

Dilophochila O H. Bates, BCA.Col. II,

2, 1888, 261 (D. bolacoides H. Bates.

1888) 1918:1 (Mexico). Scar., Rut.

hom., Anomi., Dilophoch. 1085.

Dilus Gemm. u. Har., Col. Cat. IX,

1873, 2899, Schaufuß in Calwer, 843;

Kuhnt, 754, 774 = Deilus Serv. 1834.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Deil. 683.

Dilychnia Motseh., Etud.E. 1852, 2859

= Luctidota Cast. 1833 part. Lamp.,

Lucid. 15.

Dimalus O Mars., ASEB. 13, 1870, 55

(D. platamodes Mars. 1870) 1913:1

(Guyana). Hist. 1.

Dimeriseis Sol., ASEFr. 3, 1834, 530

= Erodius F. 1775. Ten., Erod. 8.

Dimerocerus Coquerel, ASEFTr. (3) 6,

1858, 788 = Eretmotus Mars. 1855.

Hisp. 9.

Dimerus Fiori, S. N. Mat. Modena 1899,

103; Ganglb., VzbGW. 58, 1908, 21;

Bernh,, Münch. Kol. Z. III, 1908,

326, Schaufuß in Calwer, (244) (D.

staphylinoides Fiori 1899) 1913:1

(Ital., Austr. sup., Gallia). Staph.,

Oxyt., Dimer. 96.

Dimetrotina Cas., Mem. Col.2, 1911,

142 (D.vaniuscula Cas. 1911) =

Subg. ad Dimetrota) 1913:1 (Nevada).

Staph. cf. P.II.

Dimorphella Matth., ANH. (6) 3, 1889,

190; Trich. ill. 1900, 30 t. 11 f. 1—8

(D. Reitteri Matth. 1889) 1913:1

(Brasil... Ptil., Ptil., Acrotr. 22.

Diimorphochilus O Borehm,, in Michaels.,

F. Südw,-Austral, I, 1908, 352 (D.

— Dinoria (3015).

1913:3

apicalıs Boerchm. 1908)

(Austral.). ALL, Allec. 9.

Dinacoma Cas., AN YAcSc. V, 1889,

174 (D. marginata Cas. [1886] 1913: 1

(Cal... Scar., Melth., Melthi. 360.

Dineria Motsch., B.Ac.Petr. II, 1860,

530; Allard, ASEFT. (6) 2, 1882, 97;

Seidl, F. Ba. ed. II, 1891, 513 =

Blaps F. 1775. Ten., Blapt. 391.

‘| Dineutes OÖ MW’Leay, Ann. Jav. ed.I,

1825, 30; ed. II, 1833, 133; Cast.,

Etud.E. 1834, 109; HN. I, 1840, 170;

Brull€e, HIns. (V) I, 1835, 240;

Aub£, Icon. V, 1838, 407; Spec. VI,

1838, 761; Lac. I, 1854, 439; Leec.,

P.Ac.Nat.Sc.Phnilad. 1868, 366; Reg.,

ASEFT. (6) II, 1882, 394; Lee. et

Horn, Class. 188°, 69; Seidl., VN. 25,

1887, 26; Roberts, T.AmES. 22, 1895,

279; Regimb,, GIW. I, 1902, 3

(D. australis [F.] 1775) 1913:63 (in

omn. part. orb. terr.). @yr., Enhydr.l.

Dinolinus Cas., T.Ac.St.Louis XVI,

1906, 366, 373 = Eulissus Mannerh.

1830. Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 266.

Dinomus Bre&me, Rev.Zo. 1842, 113

(23); Lac. V,444 (D. perforatus Bröme

1842) 1913:1 (Mex.). Ten., Helop

1044.

Dinoprionus O H. W. Bates, EMM. 12,

1875, 49; Gah., F. Brit. India Col. I,

1906, 43; Lmr., ASEB. 53, 1909,

133 (Rev., 550) = Subg. 1 ad Megopis

Serv. 1832 (.D. cephalotes H. W. Bates

1875 (Ind.b.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Callipogi., Megop. 50,1.

| Dinoptera O Muls., Col. Fr. Long. ed. 2

1863, 494 =. Subg.2 ad Acmaeops

J. Lee. 1850, Schaufuß in Calwer, 833

(D. collaris [L.] 1758) 1913:4 (Eur.,

Sib., Cauc., Jap., Sib. or... dCe-

ramb., Cerambin., Lept. 526.-

Dinorhina Lac. III, 1856, 325 =

Tropiorhynchus Blanch. 1850.

Dinoria Pase., ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 142

(D. picta Pase. 1869) 1913:2 ( Queensl.

Tasman.). Ten., Adels. 1014.

Dinops (3016) — Diotima (3037).

Dinops Gemm. et Har., Cat. Col. 6,

1869, 722 = Denops Fisch. 1829.

Oler., Oleri., Till. 2.

Dinoscelis Gerst., Monatsber. Berl.

Acad., 1854, 533; Peter’s Reise 1862,

290; Geb., Mon., 339 = Subg. ad

Pachylocerus Westw. Ten., Pycenoc.

890.

DinothenarusC.@.Thoms.,Öfvers. Vet.Ac.

Forh. 1858, 29 = Trichoderma Steph.

1832 = Subg. ad Staphylinus L.

1758. sStaph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 314.

Dinoxantholinus Heller, Abh. Zo. Mus.

Dresden, 13, 1910, 7 (D. prodigiosus

Helles 1910) 1914:1 (Nov. Guinea).

Staph., Siaphy., Xanth. 262.

Diochares Reıtt., BEZ. 16, 1872, 168

= Xenoscelis Woll. 1864. KErot.,

Xenosc. 101.

Diochus O Er., G. Spec. Staph. 1839/40,

300; Sharp, TESL. 1876, 184, Olliff,

PLSNSW. (2) II, 1887, 472; Casey,

T.Ac.St.Louis XVI, 1906, 429, 430;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (193) (D. nanus

Er. 1839/40) 1914:2 (Ind. or., Andal.,

Alger., Tunes., Congo, Terr. cap.;

Am. b., c. et mer. trop., Austral.).

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 277.

Dioclides 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 302;

Lac. VIII, 115; Lmr., MSEB. 1l,

1903, 48 (Rev., 242) = Subg. 3 ad

Unemoplites Newm. 1842 (D. prio-

noides J.Thoms. 1864) 1913: 1(Austral.

oce. et merid.. Ceramb., Prion.,

Macrot., Cnem. 27,3.

Diodontes O Sol., ASEFTr. 3, 1834, 518;

Cast., HN. II, 1840, 185; Lac. V, 21;

Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865, 8 (.D. por-

catus Sol. 1834) 1913: 6 (Afr. trop., or.,

Cap. b. sp.). Ten., Erod. 7.

Diodontolobus O Sol. in Gay, H. fis.

Chile IV, 1849, 367 (.D. punctipennis

Sol. 1849) 1913:2 (Chile). Derm. 33.

Dioedes Gerst., ArN. 23, 1857, I, 231;

Mon. End. 1858, 136; Chap., G. Col.

12, 1876, 126 = Haploscelis Bianch.

1845. End., Endo., Eumorph. 32.

Archiv ftr Naturgeschichte

1918. A. 2,

241

Dioedus J. Lee., Class. 1866, 238; Horn,

Rev. Ten. 1870, 365; Seidi., NID.

V, 1894, 548 (D. punctalus 9. Lee.

1866) 1913:1 (Am. b.: Civ. confoed.).

Ten., Ulom. 673.

Diontolobus O Sol. in Gay, H. Chile IV,

1849, 367 (D. punctipennis Sol. 1849)

1913:6 (Chili, Temn., Ostom. 38.

Dionyxz Le Pelet et Serv., Enc. meth.

Ins:#.xX, ' 1825, 221 Olenistes

Reichenb. 1816. Psela.,

Ctenist. 353.

Diorihrus Gah., ANH. (6) VII, 1891,

27; F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 132

(D.cinereus [F.] 1792, vaygus Gah.

1891) 1913:2 (Ind., Ceyl., Jav.,

Birm., Siam, Maurit.; Afr. oce.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 139.

Diorus O White, Cat. Col. Brit. Mus.

VII 1853, 135 (D. biapiculatus White

1853) 1912:1 (Brasil... Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Cerambyc. 167.

Diopethes O Pasc., ANH. (5) 9, 1882, 32

(D. arachnoides Pasc. 1882) 1913:1

(Bahia). Ten., Helop. 1067.

Dioplia Burm.,, Hd.E. IV, 2, 70

Calodactylus Blanch. 1850. Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 454.

Diopoenus O Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 1,

1888, 445 (.D. compressicornis Champ.

1888) 1913:1 (Mex.). ALll., Allec. 56.

Dioptoma Pase. JoE. I, 1860, 118 (D.

Adamsi Pase. 1860) 1913:1 (Dacca,

Nilgh., Ceyl.). Rhag. 1.

Diospides Pasc., JoLinn.S. IX, 1866,

99 = Suhg. 2 ad Phoracantha Newm.

1843 (D. obscura Donov. 1805) 1913: 1

(Tasm.). Ceramb., Cerambın.,

Phorac.. 227, 2

Diosyris OÖ Pase., PZSL. 1866, 508

Psel.,

(D. miranda Pasc. 1866) 1913:1

(Penang). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Myth. 446.

Diotima O Pase., TESL. (2) V, 1859,

57 (D. undulata Pasc. 1859) 1912:1

(Sin. Moreton). C(’eramb., C’erambin..

Phlyct. 395.

242

Dioxiotes (3038) —

Diplocoelus (3056).

Diozxiotes Chevi., ASEFr. (4) 11, 1862, | Diphyllus O > Steph., Ill. Brit. E. III,

757 Cyphosterna Chevr. 1862.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 996.

Dioxycula Feirm., Not. Leyd. Mus.

18, 1896, 116 (D. aranea Fairm. 1896)

1913:1 (Java). All., Allec. 29.

Diozodes Hald., TAmPhil. S.(2) X, 1847,

42 = Obrium Curt. 1825. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Obri. 361.

Diphobia ONitt, PLSN\_W. 1886, 837

(D. familiaris Ollitf 1886) 1913:1

(Austral.). Piin., Ptini. 27.

Diphucephala O Serv., Eneyel. meth.

X, 1825, 372; Waterh, TESL. I,

1836, 215; M’Leay, PLSNSW. (2)

I, 1886, 382; Blackb,, TR South

Austral. 30, 1906, 264 (Typ.?; D.

sericea [Kirby] 1818; furcata Guer.

1830; colaspidordes [Gyli. in Schönh.]

1817) 1913:53 (Austral.),. sScar.,

Meith., Seric. 150. |

Diphycerus Fairm., ASEFr (5) 8,

1878, 100 (D. Davidis Fairm. 1878)

1913:2 (China). Scar., Melth.,

Chasm. 15.

Diphydactylus J. Thoms, ArE. IH,

1858, 58 = Hoplia Il. 1803. Scar.,

Melth., Hopl. 545.

Diphydaciylus 3. Thoms. vide Diphyo-

dactylus 3. Thoms. [emend.). Scar.,

Melth., Macroa. 494.

Diphyllocera Westw., TESL. V, 1849,

213; Baly, l.c. (n.s.) III, 5, 1855,

170, 176; Chap. X, 1874, 423, 424

(nec White) = Johannica Blackb.

1887. C'hrys., Chryso., Phylloch. 104.

Diphyllocera Gemm. u. Harold, Cat.

Coll. E. IV, 1869, 1138; Blackb.,

TRSSonth Austral. 31, 1907, 281

= Biphyllocera White 1841. Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 213.

Diphyllocıs Reitt, DEZ. 2%, 1885,

209 (D. opaculus [Reitt.] 1878) 1913:1

(Germ., Hung., Croat.). ('vo., Cisi. 14.

Diphyllosioma Wall, Can. Ent. 33,

1901, 324 (D. fimbriata Fall. 1901)

1913:1 (Craliforn.). Zuc., Aesal. 71.

183C, 87 (Biphyllus); Lae., II, 447;

Redtb., F.Austr.ed. Il, 1858, 359; Jacg.

du Val, 11,213; €. 6. Tnoms., V, 239;

Reitt., Tab. I, ed. II, 1887, 20; Casey,

JoN YES. 1900, 79; Ganglb.,

III, 652; Schaufuß in Calwer, 483;

Kuhnt, 528,530. Biol.: Perris,

ASEFT. (2) 9, 1851, 444, t.3f£. 10-16;

Ganglb., III, 655 (D. lunatus [F.]

1792) 1913:32 2(Eur. b. et c., Afr.,

As., Ins. Canar.). Erot., Diphyll. 95.

Diphyodactylus J. Thoms, ArE. II,

(emend.) 1858, 58 (Diphydactylus)

(D. singularis J. Thoms. 1858) 1913: 1

(Gabun). Scar., Melth., Macrod. 494.

Diphyodariylus Gemm. u. Harold, Cat.

Col. IV, 1869, 1152 = Diphyo-

dactylus. J. Thoms. emend. Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 494.

Diphyrama Batıs, TESI., 1872, 187;

BCA.Col. V, 1880, 60 (D. singularis

Bates 1872) 1913:1 (Nicarag., Pan.,

Ceramb., Cerambin., Tillom. 851.

Diphyrrhynchus O Fairm., Rev. Zo.

1849, 445; Lac., V, 309; Champ.,

TESL. 1894, 366 (D. chalceus Fairm.

1849) 1913:8 (Austral., Nov. Caled..

Ins. Tonga, Sikkim). Ten., Diaper.

643.

Diplectellus Reitt., F. Germ. Käf. II,

1209, 207 = Euplectus Leach 1817.

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 90.

Diplectroides Champ., OÖ BCA.Col. IV,

"2 (18:9), 110, (1890), 126; Seidl.,

NID. V, 2, 1899, 814 (D. longicornis

Champ. 1889) 1915:2 (Mex., Guatem.).

Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 19.

Diplectrus Kixsch, BEZ. 10, 1866, 210;

Champ.. BCA.Col. IV, 2, (1889),

111, (1890), 121; Seidl, NID., V,

2, 1899, 814 (D. ferrugineus Kirsch

1866) 1915:7 (Mex., Nicar., Costarica

Guatem., Boliv., Panam.). 0Oed.,

Oedem., Ascler. 18.

Diplocoelus O Guer., Icon. regne anim.

1836, 196; Lae., II, 447; Reitt.,

Tab. Eur. Col. I ed. I, 1887, 20;

Diplocölus (3057) — Disarthricerus (3076).

Ganglb., III, 1899. 652;

JoN YES. 1900, 80; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 483, 484; Kuhnt, 528, 530

(D. fagi Guer. 1838) 1913:21 (Cauce.

l, Austral. 10, Amer., Antill. min.,

Cuba). Erot., Diphyll. 96.

Diplocölus Gu6r., Gutil.-B. in Ind. p.

XII = Diplocoelus Gu6r., Gutfl.-B.,

281.

Diplocladon Gorh., Not. Leyd. Mns.

1883, 5 (D. Hasselti Gorh. 1883)

1910:2 (Sum., Jav., Ind.). Drill. 14.

Diplocladus Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB.

29, 1885. 8= Diplophorus Fairm. 1887.

Cler., Cler:., Till. 14.

Diplocoeloma 3. Thoms., ArE.1I, 1858,

226 = Voelaenomenodera Blanch. 1845.

Chrys., Hisp., Coelaen. 69.

Diplocotes O Westw., TESL. 1869, 317

(D. Howittanus Westw. 1869) 1913:2

(Austral.),. Ptin., Ptini. 26.

Diplocotidus Pering, A. South Afr.

Mus. I, 2, 1899, 245 (D. formicola

Pering. 1899) 1913:1. Piin., Ptini.

24.

Diplocyrtus Quedt., ENa. 13, 1887,

257; Reitt, WEZg. 6# 1887, 303;

Vauloger, ASEFT. 68, 1899, 672 (D.

lloccosus Quedf. 1887) 1913:1 (Mar.)

Ten., Apocryph. 992.

Diplogrammicus Lew. ANH. (7) 20,

1907, 481 = Subg. 3 ad Omalodes

Er. 1834 (Typ.?; D. intermedius

Lewis 1907, ebeninus [Er. in Kl]

1834) 1913:3 (Brasil., Urug., Chile).

Hist. 31, 31, 3.

Diplomala Reitt., VN. 41, 1903, 68

= Anomala Sam. s. str. 1819. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 71, 2.

Diplophorus O Fairm., ASEFT. (6) 7,

1887, 160; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903,

11 (D. oculicollis Fairm. 1887) 1913 :4

(Afr.: Somali, Kilima-ndjaro etec.).

Cler., Cleri., Till. 14.

Diplopsis Fauv., Rev. d’E. 1865, 33

(D. alternans et laeviuscula Fauv.

1895) 1913:4 (Bahia 3, Paraguay 1).

Staph., Ozxyt., Piest., Thorac. 24.

243

Casey, | Diploschema 2% Thoms., ArE. I, 1857,

404. — Biol.: Ihering, Ent. Brasil.

II, 1909, 229 f. 3—8 (D. rotundivolle

[Serv.] 1834) 1912:1 (Bras.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Torn. 114.

Diplostictus Fauv., ASEFr. (5) IV,

1874, 437 (D. Chenui Perroud 1864)

1914:1 (Nov. Caled.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 281.

Diplotaxis OÖ Kirby, F. Bor.-Am. 4,

1837, 129; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 261; Lae., III, 1856, 275;

J. Lee., Jo. Ac. Phil. (2) 3, 1856,

265—273; Bates, BCA.Col. II, 2,

1887, 157; Fall, TAmES. 55, 1909,

1—97, t.1 (D. tristis Kirby 1837;

frondicolaet sordida [Say] 1825;, liberta

[6erm.] 1824) 1913:129 (Am. bor.,

cent., Ind. occ.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 223.

Diplotropis Boh., Ins. Caffr. II, 1857,

104; Pering., T. South Afr. Phil. S.

13, 1904, 107 (D. nigrina Fährs.

in Boh. 1857) 1913:3 (Natal). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 136.

Diprosodes Reitt., Mon. II, 115, 125

= Subg. ad Prosodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 390.

Dipsaconia O Pasc., JoE. I, 1860, 31

(D. Bakewelli, pyritosa Pase. 1860)

1913:3 (Adelaide, Tasm., Victoria).

Ten., Ulod. 610.

Diroptrus Motsch., Etud. E.7, 1858, 28;

Ratffr., ASEFTr. 62, 1893, 454; 73,

1904, 109; GIW. Psel. 1908, 201

(D. ceylonicus Motsch. 1858) 1913:2

(Ceylon). Psel.,Psela., Brachugl.

218.

Dirosis MiN , W.E. Monatsschr. 2, 1858,

115; Lae. V, 1859, 722 = Erodius F.

1775. Ten., Erod. 8.

Disarthricerus O Ratfr., Rev. d’E. 14,

1895, 78; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 445;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 424 (D. integer

Raffr. 1895) 1913:1 (Austral.). Psel.,

Clavig. 429.

16*

244

Disaulax O Serv., ASEFTr. II, 1833,

562; Cast, HN. II, 1840, 434 (D.

hirsuticornis Kirby 1818) 1913:1

(Bras!l.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Rhopal. 891.

Dischidus Kolbe, ENa. 12, 1886, 297

— Taraxides Waterh. 1876. Ten.,

Tenebr. 786.

Dischizillus O Wasm., DEZ. 1902, 244

(D. Rogersi [Wasm.] 1899) 1913:1

(Ind.). Ten., Stenos. 239.

Discocephalus Nordm., Symb. 1837,

29 = Leistotrophus Perty 1830. Staph.

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphv. 321.

Discodemus O Lec., Class. 1863, 223;

Cas., Mon., 1908, 56, 59 (D. rcti-

culatus [Say] 1824) 1913:7 (Ariz.,

Tex., Nov. Mex., Colo.). Ten.,

Conio. 420.

Discogenia Kolbe, D.-Ostafr. IV, Käf.

1898, 211 (D. disciforme Kolbe 1898)

1913:1 (Usambara). Dise. 5.

New Col. 1866,

Discogenia Lec.,

117; &. Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870; 319;.

Class.

33 SQ.

1883, 374;

Subg. ad

Lec. u.

Blaisd.,

Horn,

Mon.

Eleodes Eschsch. 1829. Ten., Eleod.

392.

Discoloma Er., NID. III, 242, 1845,

nota; 6. Horn, P. Am. Phil.S. 17, 1878,

556; Reitt,, DEZ. 21, 1877, 176;

Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1, 1887/1905

[1895], 496. (Typ.?; D. Fryi Pasec.

1860!) 1913:9 (Amer. centr.). Disc. 4.

Discopleurus OÖ Lac. V, 105; Reitt.,

DEZ. 30, 1886, 98 (D. quadricollis

[Sol. in Gay] 1831) 1913:2 (Chile).

Ten., Stenos. 235.

Discoscelis O &£ Schm., BEZ. 33, 1889,

318. — Biol.: Bickh., EB]. 6, 1910,

185 (D. arechavaletae Mars. 1870)

1913:3 (Bras., Urug., Parag., Argent.).

Hist. 80.

Discotus Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

161; Schaufuß in Calwer, 802 =

Lobothorax Gemm. 1870. Ten.,

Opatr. 537.

Disaulax (3077) — Dissopachys (3099).

Discoxenus Wasm., ZoJa. Suppl. VII,

1904, ZwZo. 101, 1912, 92 (D.

Assmuthi, lepisma Wasm. 1904)

1916:2 (Ind. or... Staph., Termit.

398.

Disema Mäkl., Acta S. Fenn. 1875, 646

(496) (D. bimaculata Mäkl. 1875)

1913:8 (Brasil... Laygr., Stat. 28.

Disersus OÖ Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2, 1882,

127; Grouvelle, BSEFr. 1896, 78

(D. Goudoti [ Guer.-Men.]1843) 1913:3

(Columb., Nov. Grenad., Panama).

Dryop., Dryopi., Potanı. 9.

Disidaema 3. Thoms., Class. (er. 1860,

147; Syst. (er. 1864, 415

Erythrus White 1853. Ceramb.

Cerambin., Pyr. 666.

Disphysema Har., Col. Hefte XI, 1873,

102-(D. Candezei Har. 1873) 1913:1

(Malabar). sScar., Copr, Copri.,

Pinot. 44.

Dissa Greuvelle in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. ‚Cat. PD. 56, m Inder 9.197

= err. pro Dissia Chebaut 1896.

Nit., Cyboc. 157.

Dissacantha 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

240 = Eburia Serv. 1834. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Ebur. 212.

Dissacanthus Hope, TZSL. I, 1835, 107

Eburia Serv. 1834. (Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Ebur. 212.

Dissaporus Aur., ArkZo. IIL, 18, 1907, 8

(D. mythicus [Gylih.] in Schönh. 1817,

cylindricus [Fährs.] 1872) 1913:3

(Caffr., Trv., Sierra Leone).

"Ceramb., Cerambin., Oyrambyc. 146.

Dissia Chobaut, BSEFr., 1896, 167

(D. albopilosa Chobaut 1896, membra-

nacea [Reitt.] 1874) 1913:7 (Aegypt.,

Alger., Syr.). Nit., O'yboc. 157.

Dissocephalus Hope, Mscer. (!) = Ha-

plopsis Blanch. (emend.) 1850. Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 200.

Dissonomus Jaeg. du Val, III, 1861, 280

— Heterophylus Muls. et Rey, 1859.

Ten., Pedin. 458.

Dissopachys Reitt., DEZ. 30, 1886, 68;

ENa. 20, 1894, 356 (D. pulvinata

Dissosternus (3100) — Dizocolletus (3115).

245

Reitt. 1886) 1913:2 (Pers., Turemen.). Ditomoderus O Parry, TESL. (3) 2,

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 140.

Dissosternus OÖ Hope, PZSL. I, 1833,

64; TZSL. I, 1834, 106; 3. Thoms.,

Syst. Cer., 469; Lac. VIII, 53; Gah.,

F. Brit. Ind, Col. I, 1906,7 ; Lmr.,

ASEB. 55, 1911, 348 (Rev., 780)

—= Subzs. 8ad Dorysthenes — (D.Pertii

Hope 1834) 1913:1(Poona). Ceramb.,

Prion., Prionin., Prioni. 71, 8.

Dissotoxus Fairm. (= Comaserica) cf.

Distemmus Lee., Class. Col. N.-Amer. ],

1861, 69 = Phloeonomus Heer 1838/42

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 54.

Distenie O Serv., Eneycl. meih. X,

1825, 485 (D. columbina Serv. 1825)

1913:46 (Am.c.: 38, As.: Amur,

Jap., Beng.: 5, Afr.: Calab. ant,,

Natal. - 2). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Diste:. 4.

Distichocera O&£ Kirby ‚TSLL.XIL,1818,

471; Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834, 59.

— Bioi.: Froggatt, PLSNW. (2) 8,

1894, 31.—(.D. macukicollis Kirby 1834)

1913:6 (Austral..,. (Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Distich. 656.

Distolaca Baly, 1858, 116 (pars); Chap.

XI, 305; Gestro, AMusG. 1897, 67

= Agonia Ws. 1905. C'hrys., Hisp., |

Gonoph. 76.

Distretus Haag, Col. Hfte. 1871, 42

(D. Fähraeı Haag 1871, variolosus

[Guer.] 1845) complipennis Fährs.

1870) 1913:9 (Afr.c.etmer.). Ten.,

Molur. 307.

Ditaphronotus Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 341

(D. Championi Cas. 1907; Joveicollis

Champ. 1884). 1913:4 (Nicar., Am. c.,

Pan.). Ten., Eurymet. 25.

Ditaphrus Cas., BCA. Col. II, 1886, 250

== Bothriophorus Muls. et Rey 1852.

Byrrh., Bothriop. 11.

1864, 45 (D. mirabilis Parry 1864)

1913:1 (Born., Sum.). Zwe., Dorc. 38.

Dityloidea Fairm. u. Germ., ASEFT. (4)

(?), 1863, 277 (D. janthina [Fairm.

et Germ.] 1861) 1915:1 (Chile). Oed.,

Oedem., Nacerd. 8.

Ditylonia O Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1899,

814, 827 (D. cephalotes Champ. 1889)

1915:6 (Guatem., Mex.). Oed.,

Oedem., Ascler. 21.

Ditylus Fisch.- Waldh.,M.S.Imp.N.Mosec.

V, 1817, 469; E. Russ. I, 1820/2, 31;

Sahlb., Ins. Fenn. I, 1834, 494; Cast.,

HN.Ins. Col. II, 1840, 251; W.

Schmidt, Linn.E. I, 1846, 17 et 24;

Redt., Gatt. Deutsch. Käferf. 1845,

134; F. Austr.; Muls, ASLLyon

(n.s.) V, 1858, 100; Col. Fr. Angust.

1858, 36; Bach, 267; Lac. V, 701;

Gutfl.-B.. 441; Fairm. in Jacg. du

Val ILL, 443; J. Lec., Class. 1862, 258;

New Col. I, (1866), 164 nota;

Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.; NID. V, 2, 814;

Ganglb, VzbGW. 31, 1881, 97;

Best.-Tab. 4a; Oedem. 1881, 1;

3. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883; Semen.,

HoR. 28, 1894, 452 (sep. 4); Horn,

P.Cal.Ac.Sc. (2) 6, 1896, 384; Reitt.,

F. Germ. 3, 1911, 405; Gutfl.-B.,

442; Schaufuß in GCalwer, 730;

_ Kuhnt, 689, 692 (D. laevis [F.]

1787) 1915:7 (Eur., Sibir., Cauc.,

Japon., Sansib., Cal., Oregon etc.).

Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 20.

Ditylus Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 2 (1889),

117 = Ditylonia Seidl. 1899. Oed.,

Oedem., Ascler. 21.

Diuruss O Pasc., JoE. 1862, 392;

Lac., VII. 1866, 471; Schoenfeldt,

GIW. Brenth. 1908, 77 (D. dispar

Pasc. 1862; furcillatus [Gyll.] in

Schoenh. 1833) 1913:10 (Ins. Sund.,

Carolin., Andam.). Brenth., Brentha.

ih. 122.

Dithymia Chevr., ASEFr. (4) II, 1862, | Dizocolletus Kuw., SE. 8, 1893, 66 =

753 = Entomosterna Chevr. 1862.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 99.

Dozocolletus Chevr. 1842. Oler.,

Cleri., Olerin. 61.

246

Djabiria Duviv., ASEB., 1891. 35;

Bull. p. 378; 36, 1892, 334 (Dy.

geniculata Duviv. 1891) 1913:1

(Congo). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cerambye. 143.

Diochrysa Motsch. in Schrenck’s R. 11,

20°; Mars., Abeille 24, 1886, 164;

Ws., ArN. 64, 1898, 200 = C'hryso-

mela L. 1758 Chrys., Chryso.,

Chrysi. 24.

Docalis Pase., JcE. I, 1860, 121 (D.

funerosus [Hope] 1845) 1913:2 (Tasm.,

"N. S. Wales). Ten., Nyctop. 262.

Dodacles O Ern. Oliv., ASEFTr. (6) 5»

1885, 136; GIW. Lamp. 1907, 14

(D.nigricollis [Gorh.] 1880) 1913:7

+ 2 (Brasil.; Ecuad., Nicarag., Parag.

Argent.). Lamp., Lampr. 11.

Dodecatoma OÖ Westw. in Guer., Sp. et

Jc. An.art. fasc. VI nr. 16, 1843;

Lae. IV, 1857, 377 (.D. bicolor 1843)

1913:2 (Deccan; Ind... Dril. 15.

Dodecosis O Bates, EMM. 4, 1867, 27;

TESL. (3) III, 1869, 550 (D. saper-

dina Bates 1867) 1913:1 (Tapajos).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Dodec. 360.

Doesus O Pase., JoE. 1862, 367 (D.

telephoroides Pase. 1862) 1913:2

(Ceyl., Ind. or.; Afr.: Nigeria). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Phil. 456.

Dohrnia Newm., Zool. 9. 1851. App.

133; Schaum, ArN. 18, 1852, LI,

185; Lac. V, 702, 717; Champ,

TESL. 1895, 246; Blackb., TRSSouth

Austral. 23, 1899, 73 et 77 (.D. mi-

randa Newm. 1851) 1915:5 (Tasm.,

Austral.). Oed. (pos. inc.) 63.

Dokthouroffia OÖ Ganglb., HoR. 20,

1886, 129 (D.nebulosa Gebl. 1845)

1913:1 (Sib., Kuldja). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Lept. 544.

Doleroserica Pering., TSAfr.Phil.Soc. 13,

1904, 53 (Typ.?; D. carbonaria Burm.

1855; curtula Fährs. 1858) 1913:6

(Afr. mer.). Scar., Melth., Seric. 99.

Dolerotarsa Pering., TSAfr.Phil.S. 13,

1904, 38 (D. emendatrix Pering. 1904)

Djabiridia (3116) — Doliema (3136).

1813:1 (Transvaal).

Seric. 88.

Dolicaon O Cast., Etud.E. I, 1835, 119;

Sharp, TESL. 1876, 247, Schaufuß

in Calwer, 180, 185; Kuhnt, 165, 225

(D. lathrobioides Cast. 1835; biguttulus

Boisd. et Lac. 1835) 1913:31 (Eur.med.,

mer., Medit. et in div. part. et ins.

orb. terr.). Staph., Paed., Paedi. 221.

Dolicaon [Cast.] Laporte, Gutfl.-B., 151

= Dolicaon Cast.

Dolichaspis Gah.,, TESL. 1890, 306

(D. scutellata Gah. 1890) 1913:4

(Congc, Angola, Afr. occ., Cost.

aurea). (eramb., Cerambin., Callichr.

715.

Doiichenus Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 1!, 1885,

39 (.D. discoidalis Har. 1885) 1914:1

(Columb.). Chrys., Eumolp., Colasp.

55.

Dolichoderus KI., Ins. Madag. 1833, 15;

Gu6r., MaZoIns. 1837 +. 203; Cast.,

HN. II, 1840, 202; Lac. V, 388; —

Uebersicht: Bates, TESL.1879, 278

= AMocellocerus Sol. 1848. Teen.,

Tenebr. 853. .

Dolichopsis Gorh., TESL. 1878, 154;

ANH. (7) 5, 1900, 74; Schklg., GIW.

Cler. 1903, 114 (Typ.?; D. cyanella

aut haplocnemodes Gorh.) 1913:3

(Natal, Terr. Mashona, Terr. cap.).

Cler., Coryn., Corynet. 172.

Dolichopterus (Murray) Geb. in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 37, 1911 Ind., 617

= Strongylium Kirby 1818. Ten.,

Strongyl. 1160.

Dolichopterum Murray, TLSL. 23, 1862,

4 = Strongylium Kirby, 1818. Ten.,

Strongyl. 1160.

Dolichostyrax O Aur., J. Sarawak

Mus. 3, 1913, 3 (.D. moultoni, longipes

Aur. 1913)1913:2 (Borneo). Ceramb,.,

Lum., Dorc.

Doliema O Pasc., JoE. I, 1860, 50;

Bates, EMM. 9, 1873, 98; Champ.,

BCA. Col. IV, 1, 1886, 157; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1894, 549 (.D. platisoides

Pase. 1860, plana [F.] 1801) 1913:10

Scar., Melth.,

Doliopines (3137) — Dorcathispa (3152).

(Am., Ceyl., Manila, Ind. Chin., An-

dam., Sum., Turcia). Ten., Ulom. 712.

Doliopines 6. Horn, P.Cal.Ac.Sc. (2) 4,

1894, 427 (D. cucujinus Horn 1894)

1913:1 (Cal. inf... Ten., Ulom. 713.

Dolocerus Muls., Col. Fr. Longic. ed. 2

1863, 220 = Brachypteroma L. Heyd.

1863. Ceramb., Cerambin., Mo-

lorch. 607.

Dolometis Har., Col. Hefte XIV, 1875,

139 (nec Cabanis) = Dolichenus Lef.

1885. Chrys., Eumolp., Colasp. 55.

Dolomius Fairm., ASEFTr. 72, 1903,

250 (D. Perrieri Fairm. 1903) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid.

791.

Dolphus O Blanch., Voy. Pöle Sud IV,

1853, 171 (D. globipenns Blanch.

1853) 1913:1 (Port. Famine). Ten.,

Helop. 1088.

Dolurgus 2% Eichh., BEZ. 12, 1868,

147; Rat. Tom. 1879, 83; Chap.,

Syn. Scol. 1873,232; Lec., P,Am.Phil.

S. 15, 1876, 387; Lee. u. Horn, Col.

N.-Am. 1883, 524; Swaine, Cat. Scol.

N.-Am. 1909, 101 (.D. pumilus [Mann.]

1843) 1913:1 (Alasca: Oregon). Ip.,

Örypt. 45.

Dolychopyga Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1899,

816 et 822; Schaufuß in Calwer, 730

(D. incana [W. Schmidt] 1846, acu-

minata [Reitt.] 1890) 1915:6 (Cauc.,

Terr., Kirgis., Pers., Vall. Araxes,

Ture., Graec., Amasia etc.). Oed.,

Oedem., Ascler. 40.

Domene Fauvel, F. gallo-rhen. III, 1972,

305 t.4 f.4; Ganglb., KäfMEur. I,

1895, 517; Schaufuß in Calwer, 180;

Kuhnt, 165, 221 (.D. scabricollis [Er.]

1839/40 1913:12 (Germ., Alp., Croat.,

Bosn., It., Lusit., Medit. or., Alger.,

Jap. 3, Queensl. 1, Austral. mer. ]).

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 208.

Donacia O 2$+-[F.] Syst. E. 1775, 195:

Lae., Mon. Phyt. I, 1845, 92; Sehilling,

Übers. Arb. Schles. Ges. Breslau 1846,

88; Fairm., Gen. Col.d’ Eur. IV, 1856,

247

206; €. &. Tboms. VIII, 105; Chap.

X, 57; Ws,, NID. 6, 1882, 11; Jacoby.

PZSL. 1885, 752; Leng, TAmES.

18, 1891, 159; Seidl., F. Ba. ed. 2,

1891, 728; F. Tr. 1891, 819; Jacobs.,

HoR. 26, 1892, 415; Bedel, V, 109;

Everts, II, 398; Jacoby u. Clavareau,

GIW. 21, 3: Porta, Riv. Col. Ital.

IX, 1611, 150; Gutfl.-B., 595; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 889, 891; Kuhut,

801, 810.

Morphol.: Ws., DEZ. 1889, t.3;

Hirschler, ZwZo. 92, 1909, 627 — 744.

Bi6l.: vide sub Donazinae etc.

Clavareau in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P. 51, 1913, 17 sg.

Anat.: Duiour, A. Sc. Nat. IV,

1824, 115 t.7 f. 3—6; V, 1825, 280;

Zo. (2) 19, 1843, 156, t.7 f.10. — (D.

simplex et crassipes F. 1775, aquatica

[L.] 1758) 1913:77 (Eur., As., Afr.

bor., Am. bor.\. COhrys., Donac. 2.

Donaciasta Fairm., Rev. d’E. 20, 1901,

233; Jacoby u. Clavareau, GIW. 21,

1904, 12 (D. Perrier: Fairm. 1901)

1913:1 (Madag.). COhrys., Donar. 3.

Donacilla Fairm.. BSEFr. 1901, 127

= Donaciasta Fairm. 1901. Chrys.,

Donac. 3.

Dorcacerus O Latr., in Cuvier, Regne

anim. ed. 2, V, 1829, 111 = Dor-

cadocerus Germ. 1824. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Dorcad. 1001.

Dorcadocerus O Germ., Ins. spec.

novae 1824, 501; Serv., ASEFfTr. 3

(1834), 30 (D. barbatus [01.] 1790)

1913:1 (Brasil.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Dorcad. 1001.

Dorcasina Casey, Mem. Col. 4, 1913

269 = Subg. ad Leptura 1. 1758.

Ceramb. Cerambin., Lept. 548, 7(?).

Dorcasomus O Serv., ASEFr. II,

1834, 12 (D. ebulinus [F.] 1787)

1913:2 (Natal, Colon. cap.). C(eramb.,

Cerambin., Dorcas. 566.

DEZ. 1900, 458

Guer. 1841) 1913:3

Dorcathispa Wes.,

(D. bellicosa

248

(Afr. or.-bor., Senegal, Guin. sup.,

Afr. mer.). C'hrys., Hisp., Hispi. 84.

Dorcatoma O:$ Herbst, Natursyst. Ins.

Käf. IV, 1792, 103; F., Syst. Eleutk. I,

1801, 330; Walckenaer, F. Paris I,

1802, 98; Steph., Ill. Br. E. Mand.

1830, 330; Man., Brit. Col. 1839,

198 (ex parte); Sturm, XII, 1837, 1;

Blanch., H. Ins. II, 1845, 85; Redtb.,

F. Ausir. 1849, 351; 1858, 561;

1872, 62 (ex p.); Bach, Il, 100, 113

(exp.); Lae., IV, 519; €. 6. Thoms., I,

90; V, 1863, 172; Jacg. du Val,

Col. d’Eur. III, 1861, 221; Muls.

u. Rey, Ter., 328, 338; 9. Lee.,

PAcPh'l. 1865, 242; Kiesw., NID.

V, 1877, 155; Seidl., F. Ba., F. Tr.,

119; Faue., F. Col. Fr., 305; Gen.

Col. Fr., 32; Schilsky, Käf.Eur. 36,

36 E.; Lmr., Man. Belg. II, 1900,

269; Reitt., Tab. 38, 42, F. Germ.

III, 317, 318; Everts, II, 1903, 223,

241; Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905, 212,

260; Gutfl.-B, 403; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 727; Kuhnt, 676, 687 (D.

dresdensis Herbst 1792, flavicornis

[F.] 1792, serra [Panz.] 1796) 1913:27

(Eur., Amer., Nov. Zealand.). Anob,.,

Dorcat. 77.

Dorcianus Fairm., Rev. d’E. 20,1901,

214 (D. angulicollis Fairm. 1901)

1913:1 (Madag.). Ceramb., C'erambin.

Lept. 485.

Doıcus OÖ M’Leay, HoE. 1, 1819,

111; Gutil.-B., 299; Thoms., ASEFT.

(4) 2, 1862, 398; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1252, 1258; Kuhnt, 379, 380 (D.

parallelopipedus [L.] 1735) 1913:26

(Eur., As., Afr., Am., N.Guin.). Zuc.,

Dorc. 40.

Dordanea Reitt., HoR. 21, 1887, 357;

23, 1889, 684; DEZ. 1897, 229;

Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 154 = Subg.

ad Microdera Eschsch. 1831. Ten.,

Tentyr. 134.

Dorelogena Püing, A. South Afr.

Mus. III, 280 (D. castanea Pe&ring.

Dorcatoma (3153) — Doryprosopa (3164).

1904) 1913:2 (Rhodesia).

Strongyl. 1181.

Dorthesia Say, Jo. Ac. Philad. 3, 1823,

274; Complete Writings IJ, 1859,

162 == Rhipiphorus Bose. 1792.

Rhip., Rhipid. 18.

Dorx Newm.,, ANH. V, 1840, 15;

J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 480; Lae.,

VIII, 138 = Notohphysis Serv. 1832.

Ceramb., Prion., Prionin., Nothoph.

60.

Doryagus Pase., ANH. (5) 20, 1887,

12 = Zophodes Fährs. 1870. Ten.,

Opatr. 487.

Dorycera White, Col. Cat. Brit. Mus. 7,

1853, 13; 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.,

474; Lac., VIII, 70; Lmr., A. Mus.

Congo, Zo. (3) II, 1903 = Cerato-

centrus Aur. 1905 = Subg. 3 ad

Acanthophorus Serv. 1822. Ceramb,.,

Prion., Prionin., Acanihoph. 62, 3.

Doryloxenus Wasm., WEZg. 19, 1898,

101 f. 1—4; ZoJa. 14, 1900, 263—265;

ZoJa. Suppl. VII, 1904, 649--655

(tab. spp.); Compt. rend. VI. Congr.

intern. Zo. 1904 (1905), 431—-447 (D.

cornutus Wasm. 1898) 1916:14 (Ind.

or. 2, Ceylon 1, Afr. or. et trop.,

Teır. cap.). Staph., Pygost. 411.

Doryphora O--1Ill., Ma.Ins. VI, 1807,331;

Schönh., Syn. Ins. I, 2, 1808, 237;

Latr., in Cuv., Regne anim. ed. 2,

V, 1829, 149; Chevr., Diet. univ.

III, 1843, 656; Chap. X, 368,

395; Jacoby, BCA.Col. II, I, 1883,

242; Schaufuß ın Calwer, (887);

(ITyp.?; D. wundata [Deg.] 1775, .

rubropunctata [Deg.] 1775, fervida

[F.] 1775, arcuata [Ol.] 1790, bi-

fasciata [F.] 1787, aestuans [F.] 1758)

1916:397. —- 3 Suhgg. Dor., Dorysth.

et Trichom. — D. i. sp. = Subg. 1

ad D. 1. 1807; 1916:375. C'hrys.,

Chryso., Ohrysi. 6; 6, 1.

Doryprosopa Motsch. in Schrenek’sR. I,

1860, 184 = Doryphora Ull. III, 1807.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 6.

Ten.,

Dorysterna (3165) — Drimeotus (3183).

Dorysterna Moisch. in Schienck’s .R

II, 1860 (non Gu6r.), 184 = Dory-

phora Ill. 1807. Chrys., Chryso.,

Chryse: 6.

- Dorysterna Guer., VzbGW. V, 1855

605; Chap, X 399 = Subg. 2

ad Doryphora Il. 1807 (.D. monti-

cola Ws. 1916 = Bourcieri Gu6i.

1855) 1916:14 (Brasil.; Peru, Ecuad.).

Chrys. Chryso., Chrysi. 6, 2.

Dorysthenes O Vigors, ZoJo. IT, 1826,

514; Lmr., ASEB. 55, 1911, 326

(Rev. 758); J. Thoms., Class. C'er. 296;

Syst. Cer., 469; Lac, VIII, 53;

Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 5;

Lmr., ASEB. 55, 1911, 346 (Rev., 778)

(D. rostratus [F.] 1913:22 (China, As.

mer.). — Subgg.: Lophost., Paraphr.,

Opisog., Prion., Cyriogn., .Balad.,

Dorysth. et Dissost. — D. s. str. 1826

= Subg. 7 ad D. Vigers 1826 (Typ.

utantea). Ceramb., Prion., Prionin.,

Prioni. 71; 71, 7.

Dorysthetus Blanch. Hist. Ins. I, 1845,

218; Cat. Coll. E. Col. 1850, 207

—= Antichira Eschz. 1818. sScar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti., Antich. 65.

Downesia O Baly, 107, t. 2 £. 9; Chap.,

XI, 329; Gestro, AMusG. 1899,

218, 223 (etiam subg. 1 ad Down.)

(D. insignis Baly 1858) 1913:24.

-— 2 Subg. D. et Parad. (As., mer.).

Chrys., Hisp., Gonoph. 74; 74, 1.

Doxocalia Brenske, BEZ. XLII, 1897,

354, XLV, 1900, 77; XLVI, 1901,

210 (D. superba Brenske) 1913:1

(Gabun.). Scar., Melth., Seric. 77.

Dozocolletus O Chevr., Rev. MaZo.

1842, 278; Lac. IV, 1857, 442;

Schklg., GIW. (ler. 1903. 38 (D.

oblongus Chevr. 1842) 1913:5 (Afr.

mer.). Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 61.

Drachylis Casey, ENs. IX, 1898, 195

(Dr. simulans Casey 1898) 1917:1

(Cal.). Cephla. 5.

Drascalia Fairm. et Germar, Rev.MaZo.

(2) 16, 1864, 387 (Dr. praelonga

249

Fairm. et Germ.) 1913:1 (Chile).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phlyct. 407.

Drosinus Raffir., ASEFr. 73, 1004,

112, 148; GIW. Psel., 1968, 226

(Dr. binodulus Raffr. 1904) 1913:1

(Mexico). Psel., Psela., Brachygl.

250.

Drasterius Eschsch. Elat. cf. P. 11.

Drepanccanthus Pering., T.SouthAfr.

Phil. S. 12, 1901/3 Cat. 1901, 370 et

431/5; A. Schmidt, GlW. 1910, 11 et

99/100, t.2 ( Dr. lineatus [ Wied.) 1823)

1913:6 (Afr. merid.). Scar., Anhod.,

Aphodi. 18.

Drepanocerus O Kirby, ZoJo.1IIl, 1828, .

521 (Dr. Kirbyı Kirby 1828; planus

[F.] 1801, seltosus [Wiedem.] 1823)

1913:13 (China, Hongkong, Bengai!.,

Ceylon, Birma, Java; Abyss., Afr.

mer.). Scar., Copr., Onit., Drepancrd.

97.

Drepanognathus Lansb., Not. Leyd. Mus.

8, 1886, 92 = Sissantobius Rits. 1888.

Scar., Orphn. 4.

Drephophylla FRiori, Atti Soc. Mod.

1899, 90; Luze, VzbGW. 1906, 493

= Xylodromus Heer, 1838/42. Staph.

Ozxyt., Omal. 55.

Drilaster Kiesw., DEZ. 23, 1879, 310

(Dr. azxillaris Kiesw. 1879) 1913:2

(Japon.). Dril. 4.

Drilolampadius Gorham, BCA. Malac.

. 1881, 33 = Psilocladus Blanch. 1837.

Lamp., Lampr. 6.

Drilonius Kiesw., BEZ. 18, 1874, 282

(Dr. striatulus Kiesw. 1874) 1913:1—-1

(Japon.). Drel. 5.

Drilus O 6. A. Oliv., E. II, 1790, 23;

Lac., IV, 1857, 372; Gutfl-B., 378;

Schaufuß in Calver, 376; Kuhnt, 440,

456; (Dr: flavescens 6. A. Oliv. 1790)

1913:23 —1 (?) (Eur. mer.; Afr. b.;

Asm.)A# Dr0..22.

Drimeotus OÖ & L. Miller, VzbGW. 6,

1856, 635; Marseul, Prec. Silph. in

L’Abeille, 22, 1884, 17; Reitt., VN.

23, 1885, 10; DEZ. 1889, 297; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. 3, 1899, 92; Reitt., WEZg.

250

28, 1908, 114; Breit, EMi. II, 1913,

307; Jeannel, Arch.Zo. exp. (5 )5, 1910,

20 et 23 (f. 17), 40; 54, 1914, 74. —

Chorol.: Jeann, Rev. Ba., 128;

L. Miller 1856 s. str. = Subg. 1

ad Drim. L. Miller 1856 (Dr. Ko-

vacsı L. Miller 1856) 1914:20 (cavern.,

lapid.: Hungar.: Bihar 15, Torda-

Aranyos 4, Als6-Feher 1). Silph.,

Bath., Bathy. 41, 1.

Drocleana Bates, TESL. 1879, 291

(Dr. parvicollis (Fairm.) 1877, chal-

coptera [Kl.] 1833) 1913:4 (Madag.).

Ten., C'nodal. 963.

‘ Dropephylla O Rey,

27, 1880, 242; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 739; Schaufuß in Calv.r, 156;

Kuhnt, 185 = Subg. 2 ad Phyllo-

drepa €. G. Thoms. 1860 (.Dr. ioptera

[Steph.] 1832, linearis [Zett.] 1828)

1813:16 (Eur., As.: Sib., Syr., As.

minor etc., Nov. Caled.. sStaph.,

Ozxyt., Omal. 48, 2. |

Drosochrus Er., ArN. 9, 1843, I, 243;

Lae., V, 460 (Dr. crenulatus et de-

pressus Er. 1843) 1911:6 (Terr. cap.

Samb., Angol.). Ten., Helopi. 1102.

Drototelus Broun, ANH. (7) 12, 1903,

81 (Dr. politus Broun 1903) 1913:1

(Nov. Zealand.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Stenodi. 439.

Drotus Sharp, EMM. 13, 1877, 194

(Dr. elegans Sharp 1877) 1913:1

(Nov. Zealand.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Stenodi. 437.

Drupeus Lewis, ANH. (6) 16, 1895, 102

(Dr. laetabilis Lewis 1895) 1914:3

(Japon.). Dasc., Dasei., O’neogl. 16.

Dryadites O J. Friv., Term. Füzet. 6,

1883, 128 (Dr. borneensis 3. Friv.

1883) 1913:1 (Borneo). End., Endo.,

Eumorph. 35.

Drymo J. Thoms., Syst. Cer., 1864,

242 = Eburia Serv. 1834. (eramb.,

Cerambin., Ebur. 212.

Drymockares Muls., ASAgr. Lyon X,

1847, 518; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 845;

Kuhnt, 254 = Subg. 2 ad Saphanus

ASLinn. Lyon, |-

Drocleana (3184) — Dryophilus (3198).

Serv. 1834 (Dr. Trugqui Muls. 1847)

1913:2 (Cauc., Alp. marit.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Saph. 36, 2.

Drymoporus €.6.Thoms., Skand. Col.III,

1861, 159; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 211;

Kuhnt, 254 = Subg. ad Tachinus Grav.

1802. Staph., Tach., Tachi. 423.

Dryobius J. Lee., Jo. Ac. Philad. II,

1850, 23 (Dr. sexfasciatus Say 1823)

1913:1 (Mississippi). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Oem. 88.

Dryocoetes O2£ Eichh., BEZ. 8, 1864,

38; Rat. Tom., 283; Eur. Borkenk.,

1881, 261; Lec., P. Am. Phil. S. 15,

1876, 358; Provanch., F. E. Canad. I,

1877, 568; Bedel, F. Col. Seine 6,

1888, 396, 400; Judeich-Nitzsche,

Forstins.-kunde I, 1895, 449; Bidf.,

BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1898, 186; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 1894, 87; Barbey, Scol.

1901, 100; Tredi, EBl. 3, 1907, 17;

Felt, N. York State Mus. 8, 2, 1906,

337; Swaine, Col. N.-Am. 1909, p. 101;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1235 (Dr.

vellosus [F.] 1792) 1913:32 (in omn.

part. orb. terr. (excl. Austral.),

Guinea). /p., Ipin. 62.

Dryocoetes Eichh., BEZ. 1864, 38 [pars]

= Coccotrypes Eichh. 1879. Ip.,

Ipin. 63.

Dryocoetes Eichh., BEZ. 1864, 38 [pars];

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1235; Kuhnt,

1047, 1059 = Coccotrypes Eichh. 1879.

Ip., Ipin. 63.

Dryophiloides Blackb, TRSSouth

Austral. 14, 1891, 307 (Dr. australis

et insignis Blackb. 1891) 1913:2

(Austral.). Anob., Dryoph. 9.

Dryophilus O Chevr., in MaZo. Ins. IX,

1832, 3; Steph., Ill. Brit. E. Ma. V,

1832, Append., 413; Man. Brit.

Col. 1839, 199; Redtb., F. Austr. II,

1858, 567; III, 1872, II, 50; Bach,

II, 100; €. 6. Thoms, I, 1859,

89; V, 1863, 153; Gutfl.-B., 401;

Jaeg. du Val, III, 2, 1861, 215;

Muls. u. Rey, Tered. 1864, 29;

Chenu, Enc. II, 1870, 215; Kiesw.,

Dryopidius (3199) — Dulgieris (3208).

NID. V, 89; Seidl., F. Ba. et F. Tr.;

Faue, F. Col. Fr. 1892, 300;

Gen. Col. Fr. 1894, 31; Schilsky,

Käf Eur. 36, 1899 (1900), 36B,

36 T; Lmr., Man. Belg. II, 1900,

267; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 47, 1901,.4,

8; F. Germ. III, 1911, 306, 307;

Everts, II, 222, 225. — Synops.:|

Abeille, ASEFr. (5)5, 1875, 207—212;

Schilsky, cf. supra, p. 36 T—36 U;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 47, 1910, 8—10;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 720; Kuhnt,

675, 677 (Dr. anobioides Chevr. 1832,

pusillus [Gyll.] 1832) 1913:9 (Eur.

centr. et mer... Anob., Dryoph. 8.

Dryopidius Grouv., AMusG. (2) 17,

1896, 33 (Typ.? D. castaneus, trun-

catus Grouv. 1896) 1913:5 (Sum. [4],

Java [1]). Dryop. Dryopi., Dryopin.

28.

Dryopomera Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus.

18, 1897, 238 (D,.indico Fairm.

1896) 1915:1 (Ind.: Kanara). Oed.,

Oedem., Oedemi. 59.

tDryops O &% Oliv., Enc. meth. 6, 1791,

297; E. III, 1795, 41 bis; Latr., HN. 9,

1804, 233 (ex p.); des 6ozis, Rech.

de l’esp. typ. 1886, 9; Reitt., WEZg.

V, 1886, 350; Grouv., BSEFTr. 1896,

27; Ganglb., KäfMEur. IV, 1, 1904,

102. — Biol.: Beling, VzbGW. 16,

1897, 46; Xambeu, Natur., XV, 1893,

121. (Dr.auriculatus [ Geoffr. in

Fouser.] 1785) 1910:47 + 1foss. (Eur.,

As., Afr., Am.; Mioeän. Color. [1)).

Dryop., Dryopi., Dryopin. 29.

Dryops O F., Ent. Syst. I, 2, 1792, 74;

Syst. El. II, 1801, 67; Redtb., Gatt.

Deutsch. Käferf. 1845, 134; F. Austr.

1849 etc.; W. Schmidt, Linn. E. I,

1846, 17 et 46; Muls, ASLLyon

(n.s.) V, 1858, 105 et 160; Col. Fr.

Angustip. 1858, 41et 96; Bach, III,269;

Lac. V,701, 711; Gut£i.-Bose, 442, 443;

Fairm.in Jacgq. duVal, III, 445; Seidl.,

F. Ba. 1875 Gatt. p.108; Stierl.,

Col. Helv. 1886, 195; Desbr., Frelon

8 (1900), Oedem., p.2 et 3; Sehaufuß

251

in Calwer, 577, 579; Kuhnt, 592, 593

= ÖOncomers Steph. 1832. Oed.,

Oedem., Oedemi. 58.

Dryops Leach, ZoMisc. III, 1817, 88;

Steph., Ill.Brit.E. V, 1835, 395;

Brull&, HN.Ins. V, II, 1835, 339;

Shuckard et Spry, Brit. Col. Del.

1839, 198; Er., NID. I, 1851, 141;

Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2, 1882, 119; Seidl.,

F.Ba. ed. II, 1888, 1 7; Fr. Tr.

1888, 134; Reitt., WEZg. 13, 1894,

313; Everts, I, 630; Stierlin, I, 236;

Lameere, F. Belg. II, 1900, 312 =

Helichus Er. 1847. Dryop., Dryopi.,

Dryopin. 30. |

Dryops + Helichus Kuw., VzbGW. 40,

1890, 17 = Helichus Er. 1847.

Dryop., Dryopi., Dryopin. 30.

Dryotomus Chap., Syn. sScol., 254;

Bldf., BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1897, 142

(Dr. puberulus Chap. 1873) 1913:1

(Cayenne). I/p., Hyles. 36.

Dryptelytra O Cast., ASEFTr. II, 1883,

128; Lac, IV, 1857, 314; Ern.

Oliv., ASEFr. (6) V, 1885, 137;

GIW. Lamp. 1907, 15 (Dr. cayen-

nensis Cast. 1883) 1913:6 (Pan.,

Venez., Boliv., Cayenne). Lamp.,

Lampr. 12.

Dryptomorpha Motsch., Etud.E. 1852,

38 sq. = Photuris Lec. 1851. Lamp.,

Photu. 52.

Duboulaeia Baly, TESL. 1871, 381;

Chap., G. Col. X 1874, 33; Jacoby,

GIW. 14, 1903, 3 (D. flavipennis

Baly 1871) 1913:3 (Austral. occ.).

Chrys., Sagr., Megam. 4.

Duciola Reitt., VN. 20, 1881, 199 =

Jubus Schauf. 1872. Psel., Psela.,

Jub. 22,

Dularius 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

258, 377; Prov., F.E., Canad. Col.

1877, 586 = Physocnemum Hald.

1847. Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid.

10T.

Dulgieris Gozis, Rech. Esp. Typ. 1886,

25 = Ochina Steph. 1830. Anob.,

Ernob. 11.

252

Dumalia Muls, ASAgr.Lyon (4) I.

1871, 647 = Aegialia Latr. 1807,

Scar., Aegial. 1.

Dumerilia Leach, ZoJo. I, 1824, 44;

Chevr., ASEFTr. (5) 4, 1874, 422 —

Cebrio 01. 1790. Cebr. 1.

Dunbrodianus Pic, Echange, 20, 1905,

66 (D.longicollis Pie 1905) 1913:1

(Colon. cap... Zhip., Pelecot. 4.

Dupontiella O Spin., Essai Mon. Cler.

II, 1844, 168; Reitt., VN. 14, 1876,

15 (D.ichneumonoides Spin. 1844)

1913:2 (Caracas). Temn. Nemos. 7.

Dupophilus Muls. et Rey, HN.Col.Fr.

Uniferes 1872, 14 et 41; Kuw,,

VzbGW. 4C; 1890, 16; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. IV, 1, 1904, 115, Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 581; Kuhnt, 592

(D. brevis Muls. 1872) 1913:1 (Gallia,

Hisp., Transcane.). Dryop., Helm.,

Helmi. 45.

Durangoum Pie, Echange 19, 1903, 182

= Subg. ad Ozognathus 3. Lee. 1861.

Anob., Ernob. 15.

Durbos Sharp, TESL. 1874, IV,

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 149,

PLSNSW. 1900, 233; ASEF!.

-.1904, 368; GIW. Psel. 1908, 388

(D. prissus Sharp 1874) 1913:2

(Austral.: Sydney). Psel., Psela.,

Tyr. 403.

Duvalius Delarouzee Car. cf. P. I.

Dyerocera O Pasce., TESL. 1887, 334;

Marshall, DEZ. 1907, 481 (D. gravida

Pase. 1887) 1913:1 (Transvaal).

Brach., Brachy., Brachyc. 6.

Dymasius O 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

234; Gahan, ANH. (6) 7, 1891, 22;

F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 139 (D.

macılentus [Pase.] 1859) 1913:8. —

2 Subgg.: Dymasius et Elydnus. —

D.str. = Subg. 1 1913:4 (Ind. mer.,

Birm., Ceyl., Born., Penang, Ins.

Banda). Ceramb.. Cerambin., Ceram-

hyc. 148; 148, 1.

159;

73,

495;

Dumalia (3209) — Dyslophocera (3230).

Dymonus Sol., Mem. Acad. Sci. Torino

(2) 6, 1843, 219 (7) = TVieta Cast.

1840. Ten., Sepid. 322.

Dynamopus Sem, HoR. 29, 1895,

336; Arrow, ANH. (8) 7, 1911, 610

(D. athleta Sem. 1895) 1913:3 (Tur-

kest., Punjab., Seneg, Nil. alb.).

Scar., Dynam. 1.

Dynamostes O Pasc., TESL. (2) IV,

1857, 90 (D.audax Pasc. 1857)

1913:1 (Sikkim, Manipur). (eramb,.,

Cerambin., Disten. 3.

Dysanellus Bernh., DEZ. ‘1911, 419

(D. Bruchi Bernh. 1911) 1914:1

1914:1 (Argent.). sStaph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Xantho. 336.

Dysantes Pase., ANH. (4) 8, 1871, 348

(D. taurus Pase. 1871, D. biluna Walk.

1858) 1913:3 {Ceylon 1, Java 2).

Ten., Bolitoph. 596.

Dysarchus Pase., JoE. TI, 1866, 449:

(D. Odewahni Pase. 1866) 1913:1

(Austral. mer... Ten., Asid. 291.

Dysceladus Waterh., ANH. (4) 15, 1875,

411 (D.tuberculatus Waterh. 1875)

1913:1 (Ins. Mauritius). Ten,

Tenebr. 777.

Dyscerasphous Blackb., TRS.South

Austral. 19, 1894/95, 235 (D. laticeps

Blackb. 1895) 1913:1 (Queensl.).

End., End»., Endom. 82.

Dyschara Rey Staph. cf. P.H.

Dysgena Mäkl., Acta S.Eenn. 7, 1863

558 (70) (D.lugubris Mäkl. 1863)

1913:91 (Afr.c. et mer... Ten.,

Strongyl. 1183.

Dysiatus O Pase., TESL. (3) 3, 1869,

604; Lmr. ASEB. 47, 1903, 309 (Rev.

413) (D. melas -Pase. 1869) 1913:1

(Celeb., Ins. Sanghir.,,. Ceramb,,

Prion., Macrot., Xizuth. 39.

Dyslophocera Sehklg., MiMus. Hamburg

17, 1900, 19; DEZ. 1902, 158 =

Trogodendron Guer. 1829/38. Cler.,

-Cleri., Clerin. 112.

Dysmathes (3231) — Eburophora (3252).

Dysmathes Mannerh., BMosc. 26, 1853,

III, 264; Lac. V, 60 (D. Sahlbergi

Mannerh. 1853) (Sitka). Ten.,

Eurymet. 34.

Dysmathosoma O Waterh., ANH. (5)

9, 1882, 422 (D. picipes Waterh.

1882) 1913:1 (Madag.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Lept. 481.

Dysphaga J.Lec., Jo.Acad.Phil. (2)

1852, 143 = Methia Newm. 1842.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Meth. 99.

Dysphanochila Blackb,, TRS.South

Au.tr. 22, 1848, 48 (D. pilosipennis

Blackb. 1898) 1913:1 (Austr. occ.).

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 197.

Dystalica Pase., ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 142

(D. panagueicollis M’Leay 1872)

1913:4 (Austral. oce., Queensl.,

N.S. Wales). Ten., Adelii. 1015.

ZEarophanta Semen., Rev. Russe E. III,

1903, 172; HoR. 38, 1907,178 (Typ. ?;

E. collaris [Fisch.] 1844), Loudoni

Sem. 1903), 1913:7 (Transcasp.,

Kuldja, Turkest.). Ten., Platyop. 350.

Earophila Semen., Rev. Russe E. III,

1903, 9 = Earophania Semen. 1903.

Ten., Platyop. 350.

Earinis O Pase., JoE. II, 1863, 240

(©. mimula Pasc. 1863) 1913:3

(Gawler, Nov. Holl., N. S. W.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 619.

Ebenolus Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 19,

1897, 227 (E. vernicatus Fairm. 1897)

1913:1 (Nov. Guin.). Ten., Strongyl.

1154.

Eblisia O Lew., ANH. (6) 3, 1889, 280;

Schmidt, AMusG. (2) 17 (37) 1897,

292 = Subg.1 ad Phelister Mars.

1853 (E. celebia Mars. 1861) 1913:15

(Males., Nov. Guin.). Hist. 28, 1.

Ebonius OÖ Lew., ANH. (5) 16, 1885,

209 (E. politus Lew. 1885) 1913:3

(Ecuad., Brasil... Hist. 32,

Eburia O Serv., ASEFr. III 1834, 8

(Type? ASEFr. III, 1834 p.8, bi-

maculatus [Voet] 1778, decem-

253

maculata [F.] 1775, didyma [6i.]

1795, quadrigeminata Say 1827,

stigma [01.] 1795) 1913: (Am.b,.,

c. et mer., Ins. Cuba, Haiti, Jamaic.,

Galapagos). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Ebur. 212.

Eburida Broun, Man. New Zealand Col.

I, 1880, 19 = Eburilla Aur. 1912.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Calldp. 303.

Eburida White, Voy. Ereb. Terr. Ins.

1846, 19 = Didymocantha Newm.

1840. Ceramb., Cerambin., Calldp.

302.

Eburifera Gemm. et Harold, Cat. Col.

6, 1869, 1741 = Eburiphora Spin.

1841. Cler., Oleri., Clerin. 117.

Eburigera Gemm. u. Har., Cat. Col. IX,

1873, 2899 = Eburophora White

1855. Ceramb., Cerambin., Deil. 687.

Eburilla Aur. in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.39, 1912, 117 (E. sericea

White 1855) 1913:1 (Nov. Zealand.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Calldp. 303.

Eburiola O 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

203 (E. geminata [F.] 1787) 1913:1

(Jamaica). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Heterops. 916.

Eburiphora O Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841,

74; Clerit. I, 1844, 290; Lac., IV.

1857, 456; Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 255;

Blackb., TRSSouth Austral. 24, 1900,

138; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 62

(E. callosa [KI.] 1842) 1913:38

(Madag.). Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 117.

Eburodacrys OÖ J. Thoms., Class. Cer.

1860, 288; Syst. Ceer., 1864, 449; Bates,

TESL. 1870, 267 (Type ? E. mexicana

J. Thoms. 1860, E. sexmaculata [Ol.]

1798) 1913:44 (Am.c. et mer.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Ebur. 216. _

Eburogutia Gemm. u. Har., Cat. Col.

IX, 1873, 2815 = Eburodacrys

Thoms. 1860. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Ebur. 216.

Eburophora White, Cat. Col. Brit. Mus.

8, 1855, 332 (E. octoguttata White

1855) 1913:2 (Austral., Viet.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Deil. 685.

254 Ecbletus (3253) —

Ecbletus Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2, 1882,—

1887 (1887), 708 (E. simplex Sharp

1887) 1913:1 (Panama). sStaph.,

Oxyt., Phloeoch. 33.

Eccopocerus O Raffr. in Schklg. u. J.,

P. 27 1911 Index p. 186 err. typ.

pro Ectopocerus Raffr. 1904. Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 251.

Eccoptobythus O Deville, BSEFr. 1901,

271; Raffr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 255;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 291; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 250 (E. paradoxus Dev. 1901)

1913:1 (Nizza). Psel., Psela., Tych.

310.

Eccoptogaster Os% Hbst., Käf. V, 1793,

124; Er., ArN. II, 1836, 58; Ratz.,

Forstin. I, 1837, 168; Zimm.,

TAmES. I, 1868, 142; Ganglb.,

Münch. Kol. Z. I, 1903, 311 nota;

Reitt., Col. Cat. Eur. 1906, 707;

Tredi, EBl. 3, 1907, 5; Swaine, Cat.

Scol. N.Am. 1909, 103; Schaufuß in

Calwer (1202); (E. scolytus [F.] 1775)

1913:59 (Eur., As., Am., Afr. b.).

Ip., Ecc. 99.

Eccoptolonthus Bernh., EMi. I, 1912,

206, 207 Subg. ad Philonthus

Curtis 1825. Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 286.

Eccrisis Pasc., TESL. 1888, 499

Anthribola Bates 1879. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Lept. 476.

Echarista Fairm., Rev. d’E. 20, 1901,

219 (E.pictipennis Fairm. 1901)

1913:1 (Madag.). Ceramb., Ceram-

bin., Lept. 509.

Echiaster O Er., G. Spec. Staph. 1839/40,

636; Sharp, TESL. 1873, 274 (E.

longicollis et melanurus Er. 1839/40)

1913:28 +1 (angularıs Epp. (i. 1.),

Chile), (Am. trop,). Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 175.

Echinocerus Muls., Col. Fr. Long. ed. 2, |

1863, 143 = Plagionotus Muls. 1842.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Olyt. 806.

Echinodes O Zimm., TAmES. II 1869,

253 (E.setiger Lee. 1859) 1913:2

(Amer, b.). Hist. 85.

Ecphoroma (3273).

Echinotus O Sol., Mem. Ac. Sc. Torino

(2) VI, 1843, 242 (30); Lac. V, 203

(E. spinicollis [Cast.] 1840) 1913:3

(? Sambesi, Natal, Terra cap.). Ten.,

Sepid. 318.

Echmatophorus Ch. Waterh., ANH. 16,

1895, 158 = Parastasıa Westw. 1841.

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Parast. 38.

Echocerus G. Horn, Rev. Ten., 1870, 366;

Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 1, 1886, 145;

Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 589, Schaufuß

in Calwer, 812 = Subg. ad Gnatho-

cerus Thunb. 1814. Ten., Ulom. 665.

Echtrusia Lefvr.,, TSouthAfr.Phil.Soc.

VI, 1890, 40 (E.rhomboidea Lefvr.

1890) 1914:2 (Terr. cap.; Capetown).

Chrys., Eumolp., Oyn. 185.

Echyra Er., NID. III, 1847, 705 nota

—= Hoplia ll. 1803. Scar., Melth.,

Hopl. 545.

Ecitonides Wasm., Krit. Verz. Myrm.

Term. 1894, 212; VzbGW. 45, 1895.

150, ZoJa. 14, 1900, 247/249, Zoologica

Hft. 26, 1899, 179 (E. tuberculosus

Wasm. 1894) 1913:4 (Parag., Bras. 3)

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 228.

Ecitoxenus O Wasm., ZoJa. Suppl. VII,

1900, 246; Zoologica Hft. 26, 1908,

178 (E. Heyeri Wasm. 1900) 1916:1

(Brasil... Staph., Cephal. 404.

Eclipta Bates, ANH. (4) 11,29 = Subg.

ad Ommata White 1855 (E. Eirene

Newm. 1840) 1913:32 (Am. mer.).

Ceramb., C'erambin., Rhinotr. 638, 5.

Ecnomaeus Er. in Germar, ZE.IV, 1843,

264 (E.planus Er. 1843) 1913:5

(Himalaya, Seneg., Nubia, India,

Ins. Christmas). Nit., Nitid., Car-

pophil. 57.

Ecnomorphuws Motseh., Etud.E. VII,

1858, 42; Schaufuß in Calwer, 420.

Steph. 1820 = Subg. ad Carpophilus

Nit., Carpophil. 53. in

Ecphoroma Sol., ASEFr., 1836, 195;

Sen., Mon. Pimel. II, 1887, p.V =

Subg. ad Pimelia F. 17756. Ten.,

Pimel. 377.

Ecranus (3274) — Edalus (3294).

255

Ecranus Walker, List Col. coll. Lord | Ectinoplectron Ohs., DEZ. 1915, 257

1871, 19; Chap., G.Col. X, 1874,

349; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

163; Bedel, Abeille, 28, 1894, 256

—= Euryope Dalm. 1824, Chrys.,

Eumolp., Eur. 174.

Ecripsis Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 456 (E.

pubescens Pasc. 1866) 1913:1 (Tasm.).

Ten., Opatr. 515.

Ectatocera Fährs., Öfv.Vet. Ak. Forh. 27,

1870 (71) 325 (E.longicornis Fährs.

1870 [71]) 1913:1 (Afr.m.). AIL,

Allee. 22.

Ectatocnemis 6. Horn, PAcPhil. 1866, 400

(E. multilineatus Horn 1866) 1913:1

(Coquimbo). Ten., Opatr. 484.

Ectenessa Bates, BCA. Col. V, 1885,

257 (E. phthisica, sex.-mac , subopaca,

nitida Bates 1885) 1913:8 (Brasil. 7,

Mex. 1). — 2 Subgg.: Eect. s. str.

Subg. ] et KEcteness. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Achrys. 104, 104, 1.

Ectenessidia OÖ Goun.,, ASEFT. 77,

1909, 603 Subg. 2 nd Ectenessa

Bates 1885) (ect. varıans Goun.

1909) 1913:2 (Brasil). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Achrys. 104,2.

EctenostomaO Fährs., Öfv. Vet. Ak.Förh,

1870 (71), 317 (E. nigriventris Fährs.

1870 [71]). 1913:4 (Afr. or. germ., Afr.

mer., Sambesi). AlIl., Allec. 20.

Eetinocephalus Matth., BCA.Co!. II, 1

(1888), 104; Mon. Coryl. 1899, 35

t.1, B. 1, 2, 7 (E.tropicus Matth.

1888) 1913:1 (Guatem.). Orth.,

Aenigm. 2.

Ectinohoplia O Redtb., Reise d. Novara,

Zo. II, Col. 1868, 63; Borre, ASEB.

30, 1886, 83; Reitt., VN. 41 (Best.-

Tab.) 51, 108 (E. sulphuriventris

[Dohrn], Redtb. 1868) 1913:18 (Sib.,

Jap., Ind., China, Thibet. etec.).

Scar., Melth., Hopl. 540.

Ectinope O Pasc., ANH. (4) 15, 1875,

60 (E. spinicollis Pase. 1875) 1913:1

(Sydney). Ceramb., (erambin.,

Calldp. 305.

—

(E. oryctoides Ohs. 1905) 1918:1

(Mex.). Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti.,

Pelidn. 23.

Ectocemus OÖ Pasc., JoE. I, 1862, 385;

Lac., VII, 1866, 433; Schoenfeldt,

GIW. Brenth. 1908, 43 (E. spini-

rostris [Walk.] 1859 u. E. Wallacei

Pasc. 1862) 1913:8 (Phil. Ins., Molucc.

Malace., etc... Brenth., Brentha.,

Psel. 70.

Ectomida Pase., ANH. (4) 17, 1876, 51

(E. lacerata Pasc. 1876) 1913:1 (Nov.

Zealand.). Ten., Opatr. 568.

Ectomopsis Fairm., ASEFr. 74, 1965,

299 (E. Bruchi Fairm. 1905) 1913:1

Ten., Cnodal. 971.

Ectomychus Gorh., PZSL. 1887, 646

(E. basaliss Gorh. 1887) 1913:1

(Japon.). End., Endo., Stenotars. 70.

Ectopocerus O Ratffr., ASEFT. 73, 1904,

114, 149; GIW. Psel. 1908, 226

(E. verticicornis Reitt. 1885) 1913:1

(Valdivia). Psel., Psela., Brachygl.

251.

Ectopria O J. Lee., PAc.Phil. 6, 1853,

351; Class. 1861, 180; Lac. IV, 274;

G. Horn, TAmES. 8, 1880, 95; J. Lee.

u. Horn, Class. 1883, 173; Champ.,

BCA. Col. III, 1, 577; Blatchley, Ill.

Deser. Cat. Col. Indiana, 1910, 690,

692 (E. nervosa [Melsh.] 1846) 1913:3

(Pan, Civ. confoed.). Dasc.,

Eubr. 36.

Ectosticta Pase., JoLSLZo. IX, 1866,

104; Gahan, TESL. 1893, 178 (E.

epurata Pase. 1863, simillima White

1855) 1913:5 (Austral. occ., Vict.,

Flum.Swan). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Calla». 313,

Ectyche O Pase., ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 143

(E.erebea Pasc. 1869) 1913:6

(Austral.).. Ten., Aaelii. 996.

Edabrius Fauv., Rev. d’E. XIX, 1900,

63, 65 (E. philippianus Fauv. 1900)

1916:1 (Chile). Staph., Habroc. 394.

Edalus Broun, Man. N. Zeal. Col. V,

1893, 1159 (E. opacus Broun 1893)

256

1913:3 (Nov. Zealand.). Ten., Adeli.

- 1019.

Edaphellu O Fauv, AMusG. 12,

1878, 220 (E.novae-guineae Fauv.

1878) 1913:1 (Nov. Guin.). Staph.,

Euaesth., Euaesthi. 153.

Edaphus J.Lec., Class. Col. North

Amer. I, 1861, 67; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

II, 1885, 543; Schaufuß in Calwer,

179 (E, nitidus 3. Lec. 1883,

dissimihis Aube 1863) 1913: 15,

(Eur.: Gallia mer., Ital., Dalm.,

Croat., Cauc., Ind. or., Birma, Sum.,

Java, Japon., Abyss., Afr. occ.).

Staph., Euaesth., Euaesthi. 152.

Ediquus Muls. et Rey, ASAgr.Lyon (4)

8, 1875, 616, Schaufußin Calwer, 202;

Kuhnt, 327, 838 = Subg. ad Quedius

Steph. 1832. Staph., Staphy,.,

Staphyl., Qued. 383.

Edistus O Lefvr., ASEB.27, 1884, Compt.

rend. p. CCII; MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

63; Jac., F. Ind. Col. II, 1908, 365

(BE. fulgidus Lefvr. 1884) 1913:3

(Ind. or.: Manipur, Mts. Nilgiri, Ins.

Bintang). Chrys., Eumolp., Callis.98.

Edithia Reitt., WEZg. 18, 1893, 160

= Delagrangeus Pic 1892. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Deil. 684.

Edocranes Reitt. (?) = Narcodes King

1863). Psel., Psela., Otenist. 367.

Edrotes Lee., AN YAcSe. V, 1851, 140;

Lac. V, 31; Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 450

(Mon.) (E.ventricosus Lee. 1851,

rotundus [Say] 1823) 1913:14 (Ariz.,

Cal., Colo., Nov. Mex. ete.),. Ten.,

Edrot. 178.

"Edrotinus Fairm., ASEFr. 72, 1903,

461 = Trilobocara Sol. 1851. Ten.,

Trimyt. 44.

Edrotoporus Haag, StEZg. 38, 1877, 129

(E. strigicollis Haag 1877) 1913:1

(Cordoba). Ten., Physog. 402.

Edusa Chap., G.Col. X, 1874, 307 [nec

Albers 1860]; Blackb., TRSSouth

Austral. 14, 1891, 140 = Edusella

Chap. 1874. Chrys., KEumolp.,

Edus. 206;

. Eidoreus

Edaphellus (3295) — Elachys (3317).

Edusella Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 309

(Typ.?; E.chrysura [Germ.] 1848;

evanescens |Boh.] Eugen Resa Ins.

1858, mutica [Germ.] 1848; varıpes

[Boisd.] 1835) 1914:36 (Austral., Alp.

Victor. 8, 1Sp. insul. e Nov.Caled.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Edus. 206.

Edusia Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11 1885, 112

= Edusella Chap. 1874. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Edus. 206.

Edusina Chap., G.Col. X, 1874, 309

= Edusella Chap. 1874. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Edus. 206. |

Edusoides Blackb.,, PSLNSW. (2) 4,

- 1890, 477 (E. pulcher Blackb. 1890)

1914:1 (Austral. oce.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Edus. 208.

Edylius Champ., TESL. 1894, 353 (E.

canesceens Champ. 189) 1913:1

(Tasm.), Ten., Helaei. 740.

Egestria OÖ Pase., ANH. (4) 8, 1871,

358 (E. taeniata Pascoe 1871) 1913:8

(Austral.). Ped. 8.

Egidyella O Reitt., WEZg. 18, 1899,

284; (E. prophetea Reitt. 1899) 1913: 1

(Buchara). Scrapt. 1.

Egolia O Er., ArN. 8, 1842, I, 150; Er.

in Germar, ZE. 1844, 445; Reitt.,

VN. 14, 1876, 8 (E. variegata Er.

1842) 1913:1 (Tasm., Tahiti).

Temn., Nemos. 1.

Eidocolastus Murr., Monogr. 1864, 399

— Subg. ad Carpophilus Steph. 1830.

Nit., Carpopkhil. 53.

Eidophelus Eichh,, ASEB. 18, 1875,

200 (E. minutus Bifd.) 1913:2 (Japon.)

Ip., Ipin. 69.

Sharp, TRDublin S. II,

1883, 146 (E. minutus Sharp 1883)

1913:1 (Ins. Haw.). Zrot., Dacn.

74.

Elacatis Paseoe, JoE. 1, 1860, 52 =

Othnius Lee. 1861. Othn. 1.

Elachys Matth., Zool. 18, 1860, 706;

Motsch., BSN. Mosc.: 41, 1868, II,

172, 183 = Nephanes Thoms. 1859.

Ptil., Ptik. 17.

Elania (3318) — Eleale (3332).

Elania Muls. et Rey, Scut., 111; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, (601) = Subg. ad

Globicornis Latr. 1829. Derm.,

Megat. 14.

Elophidion O Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834,

66 (Typ.?; E. irroratum [L.] 1767,

mucronatum [Say] 1823, nanum [F.],

pulverulentus [®1.] 1795, spinicorne

Drury 1773) 1913:66 (Am.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Phorac. 224.

Elaphocera OÖ Gene, Ins. Sardin. I,

1836, 28 in M. Acc. Toıino 39, 1836,

188; Er., Entomogr. I, 1340, 26/44;

Ramb., ASEFr. (2) 1, 1843, 333;

Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 452; Lac., III,

310; Jacqg. du Val, III, 8, 1860, 61,

ı.i7 f.82; Kraatz, DEZ. 26, 1882,

15/32; Tieffenb., DEZ. 26, 1882,

t.4 f.48; Reitt, WEZg. 16, 1897,

221; VN. 40 (Best.-Tab. 50], 95, 96;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 174; Kuhnt,

203; (Typ.?; E. emarginata [Gyll.

in Schönh.] 1817; longitarsis [Ml.]

1803) 1913:? (Eur. et Afr. medit.).

--- Etiam Subg. E. Reitt., VN. 40

(Best.-Tab. 50) 97. Scar., Melth.,

.-Pachyd. 415.

Elaphocerida Reitt., VN. 40 (Best.-Tab.

50), 97; Schaufuß in Calwer, (1321)

— Subg. ad Elaphocera Gene 1836.

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 415.

Elaphopsis Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834,

101; 93. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

188; Syst. Cer. 1864, 437 (E.

rubida Serv. 1834) 1913:1 (Brasil.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhopal. 893.

Elaptus O Pase., ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

413; Lac., VIII, 150; Lmr., MSEB.

21, 1912, 5 (Rev., 869) (E. simu-

lator Pase. 1867) 1913:4. — 2 Subgge.:

Miocydus et Elaptus s. str. (Austral.).

— E.s. str. ANH. (3) 19, 1867, 413,

Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 7 (Rev.,

871) = Subg. 2 ad E. Pasc. 1867

(Typus ete. ut antea). Ceramb.,

Prion., Anacol., Clost. 75; 75, 2.

Elascus OÖ Pasc., JcE. I, 1860, 119

(E. crassicornis et lunatus Pase. 1860)

Archiv ftir Naturgeschichte

1918. A. 2.

257

1913:2 (Melbourne). Ten., Bolitoph.

605.

Elasmatus O Raffr., A.Mus. Nat. Hung.

1903, 97; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 445;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 426 (E. lamellvpes

Raffir. 1903) 1913:1 (Nov. Guinea).

Psel., Clavig. 432.

Elasmocera Rondani 1856 ([.Dipt.] =

Ancylorrhynchus Latr.); OMäkl.,Mon.,

1864, 396; Art. S. Fenn. 8, 1, 1867,

504 (E. dentipes Mäkl. 1864) 1913:1

(Bahia). Ten., Strongyl. 1173.

Elasmocerus J. Lec., AN YAcSe. V,

1852, 13; Lac., IV, 1857, 426; J. Lec.

u. Horn, Class. Col. N. Am. ed. II,

1883, 217 = Monophylla Spin. 1841.

Oler., Oleri., Till. 8.

Elassocanthon Kolbe, Denkschr. med.-

nat. Ges. Jena, 13, 1908, 130 (E.

brevipes Kolbe 1908) 1913:1 (Terr.

Namaqua). sScar., Copr., Scarbi.,

Canthon. 25.

Elateroides Schaeff.,, Elem. E. 1766

t. 139; Icon. Ins. Ratisbon. III, 1779

t. 279 £. Ta—b (non binär').; Harrer,

Beschr. Ins. Schaeffer I, 1784 nr. 237;

Jacobs., Käf. Rußl. 1905—(11), 654;

(1913), 722 = Hylecoetus Latr. 1806.

Lym. 2.

Elateropsis OÖ Chevr., ASEFr. (4) 2,

1862, 269; Lac., VIII, 183; Lmr.,

MSEB. 17, 1909, 14 (Rev., 598)

—= Subg. 5 ad Derancistrus Serv.

1832 (E. lineatus [L.] 1758) 1913:12

(Cuba, Jamaic., Florida, Haiti,

Baham., Ins. Eleuthere),. Ceramb,.,

Prion., Deranc. 56, 5.

Elbidus Muls. et Rey, HN. Col. Fr.

Brevip. Oxyp., Oxyt. 1879, 130;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 203 = Subg. ad

Bledius Mannh. 1830. Staph., Oxyt.,

Ozxyti., Oxyte. 125.

Eleale OÖ Newm., Ent. 1841, 36; Lac.,

IV, 1857, 461; 6orh., Cist. E. II,

(1876), 89; Bilackb, TRSSouth

Austral. 24, 1900, 117; Schklg.,

GIW. Cler. 1903, 70 (E. viridis

[Guer.] 1829/38) 1913:33 (Chile 1,

258

Austral. 29, Tasm. 2, Nov. Zeal. 1).

Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 124.

Eleanor O 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

Eleanor (3333) — Eleusis (3346).

Opusc. E. 7, 1856, 133. — (E. collaris

[L.] 1767) 1913:1 (Mediterr.). Ten.,

Elenoph. 270.

197 (E. Medici [Bertol.] 1849, Dohrni | Eleodes O23-- Eschsch., Zo. Atl.IIL,1829,

Fährs. 1872)

Senegal.).

Stenasp. 979.

Eleates Cas., B. Cal. Ac. Sc. Il, 1887,

253 (E. occidentalis Cas. 1887) 1913: 3

(Civ. confoed., Oreg., Cal... Ten.,

Bolitoph.: 59.

Electica Borchmann in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. Pars 69, 1917 p. 66 supra

= Err. pro EBlectica Lacord. 1859.

Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 21.

Eledona O% Latr., Precis de car. 1796,

19; HN. X, 1804, 312; Gen. Crust.

et Ins. II, 1807, 178, Regne anim.

1817, 302; ed. II, 1829, 31; Lac. V,

. 296; Jacg. du Val, III, 294; Redtb.,

F. Austr. ed. III; Seidl., F. Balt.

1875, 96 (Gatt.); ed. II 1891, 131

(Gatt.); F. Tr. 1891, 131 (Gatt.);

NID. V, 1894, 501; Desbr., Frelon

X, 1901, 164; Schaufuß in Calwer,

804, 805; Kuhnt, 740, 745.

Biol.: Bouche, Naturg. Ins. 1834,

191 t.9 £.7; Er., ArN. 8, 1842, I,

365; Dufour, A.Sc.Nat. (2) 20, 1843,

1913:2 (Afr. mer.,

Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

284 t.12 f.1—7; Perris, ASLLyon.

23, 1876, 117; Schiödte, Met. Zleuth.

X, 1877/8, 547; Seidl., NID. V, 1894,

502. — (E. agaricola Hbst. in Füßl.

1783) 1913:3 (Eur., Am. b.; Civ.

confoed.,Peru). T’en., Rhipidandr.609.

Eledonoprius Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 338

Schaufuß in Calwer, 804, 805. (E.

(Boletophagus) armatus [Panz.] 1799)

1913:1 (Eur. med.). Ten., Bolitoph.

588a.

Elenophorus O%% Latr., Regne anim.

ed. II, V, 1829, 10; Sol., ASEFt. V,

1836, 643; Muls., Col. Fr. Latigenes

1854, 58; Lac., V, 1859, 113; Jacg.

du Val, III, 1861, 255; Seidl., NID.

V, 226; Desbr., Frelon 9, 1901, 181.

Schaufuß in Calwer, (793). — Biol.:

Muls., ASLLyon 1856, II, 3, p. 133;

8; Sol., Studi ent. II, 1848, 154 (8);

235 (89); Lac., V, 148; Horn, Rev.

Ten. in T.Am. Phil. S. 14, 1870, 301;

Lec. u. Horn, Classif. Col. N.-Am.

1883, 374; Cas., AN YAcSe. V, 1890,

394; Blaisd., Mon., 29,31. (Typ.?; E.

dentipes, angulata, gravida,rotundicollis

et sulcataEschsch.1829, suturalis [Say]

1823) 1913:123 (Am. b.; Tex., Mex.,

Cal.). Ten., Eleod. 32.

Anat.: Gißler, Psyche II, 1879,

209, fig.

Biol.: Blaisd., Mon., 494 sq. t. 13

(Puppe), Gißler, Brooklyn 8. I,

1880, 19, £.4, 5; Williston, Psyche

IV, 1884, 168,

Eleodes s.str. Blaisd, Mon. 1909,

34 sq. = Subg. ad Eleodes Eschsch.

1829. Ten., Eleod. 392.

Eleodimorpha O Blaisd., BUStNMus.

63, 1909, 477 (E. Bolcan Blaisd. 1909)

1913:1 (Cal... Ten., Eleod. 394.

Eleothreptus Blackb., TRSSouth Austral.

19, 1894/95 (1895), 235 (E. punctu-

latus Blackb. 1895) 1913:1 (Austral.

mer.) End., Endo., Endom. 83.

Elephastomus OÖ W’Leay, HoE. I, 1819,

122; Westw., TLSL. 21, 1852, 12;

Boucm.,, ASEFTr. 79, 1910 (1911),

334 (E. proboscideus [Schreib.] 1802)

1913:2 (Austral., Tasm.),. sScar.,

Geotr., Bolboc. 11.

Elestora O Pasc., PESL. 1868 p. XI;

ANH. (4) 8, 1871, 349 t.14 £.1

(E. fulgurata Pase. 1871) 1910:1

(Penang.). Temn., Lep. 20.

Elete Pasc., TESL. (3) I, 1863, 553

— Skeletodes Newm. 1850. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Phorac. 238.

Eletica O 3% Lae., V, 1859, 672 (E. rufa

[F.] 1801) 1917:25 (Afr. or., occ.,

mer.). Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 21.

Eleusis O Cast., Etud. ent. 1,1835, 131;

Er. Gen. Staph. 1839/40 (1840)

Eleusomatus (3347) — Elodes (3361).

259

nota (E. tbialis Cast. 1835) 1913:75 | Zllychnia Motsch., Etud. E. 1852, 27 sq.

(Ceylon, Ins. Sund., As. mer.; Afr.

occ., Nov. Guin, N. Zealand.,

Camerun, Togo, Afr. occe. et or.,

Madag. 22; Mex., Pan., Guat.,

Chile, Columb., Austral. etec.).

Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Bleus. 13.

Eleusomatus Raffr., ASEFr. 72, 1903,

533; GIW. Psel. 1908, 112 (E. allo-

cephalus Broun) 1913:2 (N. Zealand.)

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 132.

Eleutho J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

242 = Eburia Serv. 1834. Ceramb.,

(Cerambin., Ebur. 212.

Elezira Pasc., TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 637

—= Demonax 3. Thoms. 1860. (eramb.,

Cerambin., Olyt. 827.

Eligmoderma 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 246 (E. vibidionoides Thoms.

1864) 1913:2 (Columb., Panama).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Eligm. 297.

Elixota Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 475 (E.

cuprea Pasc. 1866) 1913:2 (China

bor., Japon.). Ten., Unodal. 931.

Ellipolampis Motsch., Etud, E. 1852,

27 sq. = Photinus Lacord. 1857 part.

Lamp. 28.

Ellipotoma Spin., Clerit. II, 1844, 36;

Lac., IV, 1857, 472; Chenu, Enc.

1860, 267; Gorh., TESL. 1877, 236;

Schkle, GIW. dCler. 1903, 95;

Gahan, ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 73 (E.

lateralis [Kl.] 1842) 1913:4 (Pan.,

Bras., Columb., Mex.). Oler.,

Corynet., Phylloba. 140.

Ellipotoma Motsch., B. Mosc. 31, 1858,

III, 215 = Tachinus Grav. 1802.

Staph., Tach., Tachi. 423.

Ellipsodes O Woll., Ins. Mader. 1854,

485; Lac., V, 224; Seidl, NID. V,

1894, 46 ( E. glabrata [F.11792) 1913: 1

(Madera). Ten., Oryptin. 581.

Ellipsotomus Gemm. u. Har., Col. Cat.

II, 1868, 554 = Tachinus Grav. 1802.

Staph., Tach., Tachi. 423.

Elliptoma Motsch., B. Mosc. 18, 1845,

I, 41 = Tachinus Grav.1802. Staph.,

Tach., Tachi. 423.

—= Photinus Lacord.

Lamp., Photi. 28.

Ellychnia Lec., TAmES. 9, 1881, 31

— Lucidota Cast. 1833. Lamp.,

Lucid. 15.

ElmisO$ Latr.,B.S.Philom.I—II,1798;

HN. Fourm., 398; HN. IX, 1804,

227, HN. Gen. Crust. et Ins. II,

1807, 48; Er., NID. III, 524; Lac.,

II, 508; Sturm, 23, 1; Cast., HN. II,

1840, 42; Heer, F. Helv. 1841, 468;

Bach, 1,142; Lac., II,508; €.6.Thoms,.,

II, 130; Horn, TAmES. III, 1870,

34; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.; Fowl., Col.

Brit. Isl. III, 1889, 375; Gutil.-B., 295.

— Biol.: Kolen., W.E.Monatsschr. 4,

1860, 88; Westw., Introd.I, 1839, 117

t.7 £.16, 17; Laboulb., ASEFT. (4)

10, 1870, 405, t. 9; Rolph, ArN. 40,

1873, 2t.1£. 14, 15; Beling, VzbGW.

32, 1882, 441; Lmr.,, F. Belg. II,

1900, 239 fig. — (H. Maugei Bedel,

1878 = H. Maugeti Latr. 1802)

1910:93 (Eur., Afr.: C.b. sp., Congo

belg., Madag., Tasm., Ceylon, Am.).

Dryop., Helm., Helmi. 239.

Elmis (exp.) Latr., HN. Fourm. 1802,

396; Er., NID. III, 1847, 524; Bach

I, 142; Sturm, 23, 1; Jacg. du Val,

Gen. Col. II, 1859, 277; Muls. et

Rey, Uncif. 1872, 21; Seidl., F. Ba.

et Tr.; Kuw., VzbGW. 40, 1890, 16;

Everts, I, 625; Lameere, F. Belg.

(2) 1900, 315 = Lathelmis Reitt. 1883.

Dryop., Helm., Helmi. 44.

Elmomorphus Sharp, ANH. (6) 2, 1888,

242 (E. brevicornis Sharp 1888)

1910:1 (Japon.). Droyp., Dryopi.,

Dryopin. 31.

Elmoparnus O Sharp, BCA,Col. I, 2,

1882, 125, (E. brevicornis Sharp 1882)

1913:2 (Panam., Venez.). Dryop.,

Dryopi., Dryopin. 32.

Elodes O Latr., Prec. Caract. Gen.

1796, 44; Samouelle, E. Comp. 1819,

162; Guer., (ex part.) Spec. et Icon.

fasc. 3 nr.9, 1843, 1; Blanchard,

17°

1857 part.

260

HN. Ins. II, 1845, 56 (ex part.);

- Bach (ex part.), Käferf. II, 1852, 53;

Lac., IV, 264; Redtb., F. Austr. 1858,

517; 0.6. Thoms., Sk. Col. I, 1859, 107;

Muls. u. Rey, Brevicoll. 1865, 46,

47; Gutil.-B., 374 (E. minuta [L.]

1768? [Syst. Nat. XII, p. 645])

1914:52 (Eur., As., Am., Austr.,

Madag.). Helod., Helodi. 3

Elomosda OÖ Bates, EMM. 6, 1870,

273 (E. Belti Bates 1870) 1913:1

(Am. o.). Ten., O'nodal. 971.

Elongasida Escalera, Bol. Real. S8.

Esp. VI, 1906, 306; Schaufuß in

' Calwer, (795) = Asida Latr. 1804.

Ten., Asid. 286.

Elonvum Samouelle, E. Compend. I,

1819, 175 = Coprophilus Latr. 1829.

Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti., Coproph. 101.

Elonus Casey, AN YAcSc. 8, 1895,

773 = Subg. ad Hylophilus Berth.

1827. Hyloph. 3.

Elosoma Motsch., B. Mosc.

I, 33 = Aegialites Mannerh.

Aeg.].

Elsianus Sharp, Col. BCA. I, 2, 1882,

131 (E. robustus Sharp 1882) 1913:6

+1 (Brasil., Columb., Costa Rica,

Guat., Tex.). Dryop., Helm.,

Helmi. 35.

Elydnus Pase., TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 516

—= Subg. 2 ad Dymasius Thoms.

1864. 1913:4 (Borneo, Penang,

Ins. Banda). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cerambyc. 148, 2.

Elythomerus Ch. Waterh., TESL. 1874,

535 (E. elongatulus Ch. Waierh. 1874)

(Queensl.). Heter. 3.

Elytrobaeus Sahlb., Acta S. Fenn. II,

2, 1847, 801 = Oedichirus Er. 1839/40

Staph., Paed., Pinopt. Proc. 165.

Elyitroleptus OÖ Duges, La Naturaleza

Mexic. IV, 1879, 182; Bates, BOA.Col.

V, 1885, 317; Leng, EAm. 1880,

31 (E. pallidus Thoms. 1860) 1913:13

(Ariz., Mex., Hond., Florida, Texas).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Pteropl. 956.

18, 1845,

1853.

Elomosda (3362) — Emma (3381).

Elytromena Motsch., in Schrenck’s R. I],

1860, 188 = Elytrosphaera Chevr.

1843. O'hrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 20.

Elytrosphaera O Chevr., in d’ Orbigny,

Dict. Univ. III, 1843, 655; Stäl,

Öfv. Vet. Ak. Forh. XV, 1858, 474;

Motsch., in Schrenck’s K. II, 188;

Stäl, Mon. II, 1863, 146; Chap.,

X, 407; Jac., 260 (Typ.?; Stäl,

Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh. XV, 1858 p. 474:

xanthopyga et breviuscula Stäl 1858)

1916:25 (Am. trop.). Ohrys.,

Chryso., Ohrysi. 20.

Elzearius (Guillebeau) refer. ad Phloe-

ophihorus Woll. 1854. I». 38.

Embaphion O Say, Jo. Ac. Phil. III,

1824, 254; Lac., V, 1859, 152; Lec.,

Class. 1861, 226; G. Horn, Rev. Ten.

1870, 320; Lec. u. Horn, Class.

1883, 374; Blaisd., BUStNMus. 63,

1909, 29 et 450 (Mon.) (E. muri-

catum Say 1824) 1913:7 (Am. bor.,

Civ. confoed. occid.). Ten., Bleod. 395.

Embryon J. Thoms., ArE. I, 1857,

292 = Brevicolaspis Lap. 1833.

Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot. 135.

Emeax Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 450; Lec.,

P. Ac. Philad. 1873, 334 = Nycto-

poris Eschsch. 1831. Ten., Bun

260.

Emelinus Casey, AN YAcSc. 8, 1895,

773 = Subg. ad Hylophilus Berth.

1827. Hyloph. 3.

Emenadia Cast., HNIns. Col. II, 1840,

261; Lac., V, 1, 627; Seidl., F. Ba.

ed. II (1890) Gatt. p. 142; F. Tr.

(1891) Gatt. p. 142; Champ., BCA.Col.

IV, 2 (1891), 353; Stierl., Käferf.

Schweiz 1I, 1898, 188; Schaufuß in

CGalwer, (762) = Macrosiagon Hentz

1830. Rhip., Rhipiph. 16.

Emenica O Pase., ANH. (4) 15, 1875,

62 (E. nigripennis Pasc. 1875) 1913: 1

(Austral. oce.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Urac. 42]. |

Emma Esealera, Bol. S. espaüi. 13, 1913,

318 (E. serricornis Ese. 1913) 1913:1

(Mogador). Dril., Emm.

Emmallodera (3382) — Emydodes (3398).

Emmallodera OÖ Sol. in Gay, H. Chile V,

1851, 181; Lac. V, 130 ( E. obesa [ Guer.]

1841) 1913:6 (Patag., Mendoz., Cata-

marc., Chile, Magellan.). Ten.,

Scotob. 344.

Emmallus O Er., ArN. IX, 1843, I, 251;

Lac. V, 266 (E. pilosus Er. 1843)

1913:4 (Afr. or., Angola, Afr. mer.-

occ.). Ten., Opatr. 486. .

Emmenastrichus G.Horn, P.Cal. Ac.Sc.(2)

4, 1894, 413; Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907,

340 (E. cribratus Horn 1894) 1913:2

(Cal.).- Ten., Eurymet. 24.

Emmenastus Motsch., B.Mosc. 18, 1845,

I, 75; Lac. V, 59; Cas., Rev. Mon.

1907, 287 (E.compactus, rugosus

Motsch. 1845) 1913:2 (Kamtschatka,

Sitka). Ten., Eurymet. 33.

Emmenides O Cas., Rev. Mon., 1907,

239 (E. punctatus Lec. 1866) 1913:2

(Mexie., Cal... Ten., Eurymet. 20.

Emmepus O Motsch., B. Mosc. 18, 1845,

41; Lac, G.Col. IV, 1857, 494;

Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 82 [sub Staphyl.]

et p. 266; Reitt, VN. 32, 1893

(1894), 39; DBest.-Tab. 1894, 6;

WEZg. 15, 1896, 283; Schklg., GIW.

Cler. 1903, 96 (E. arundinis Motsch.

1845) 1913:4 (Mare Caspic., Ceylon.,

Alger. mer.) Cller., Cleri., Hydnoc.135.

Emmetrus Motseh., in Schrenck’s R. III,

1860, 221 Phaedon i.sp.

Subg. 1 ad Phaedon KLatr. 1829.

Chrys., Chryso., Phaedon. 39,1.

Emopotylus Bernh., VzbGW. 60, 1910,

359 = Subg. ad Ozxytelus 6rav. 1802.

St’aph., Oxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte. 123.

Empecamenta Brenske, AMusG. 35,

1895, 218; BEZ. 41, 1896, 341;

Pering,, TSAfr.Phil.S. 13, 1904,

93 (Subg.) (E. pilifera Brenske 1895)

1913:15 (Erythr., Dar-es-Sal. 3;

Sambesi, Rhodes. mer. 5, Terr.

Mashona; Meru, Usambara oce. 1,

Sierra Leone, Angola, Terr. Galla.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 119.

261

Empecta O Er., NID. 1847, 657; Burm.,

Hd.E. 4, 2, 1855, 286; Lac., G. Col.

III, 1856, 277; Brenske, SE. 6, 1891,

98 (Type?; E. cinerea, maculipennis,

pristinaria Burm. 1850) 1913:21 4 7?

(Madag.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 266.

Emphalena Reitt, VN. 41, 1903,

67 Anomala Sam. s.str. 1819.

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 71,2.

Emphania Er., NID. III, 1847, 695

[non Blanch.]: -Burm, Hd.E. IV,

2, 1855, 180; Brenske, BEZ. XLIT

1897, 354, XLIV, 1899, 233 (E. me-

tallıca Blanch. 1850) 1913:1 (Madag.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 52.

Emphania Blanch., Col. Cät. E. Col. I,

1850, 80 [non Er.] Hyposerica

Brenske 1897. Scar., Melth., Seric. 33.

Emphania Blanch., Col. Cat. E. Col. I,

1850, 80 = Serica M’Leay 1819. Scar.,

Melith., Seric. 23.

Emphiesmenus Lansb., Not. Leyd. Me

VI, 1884;,137; Lmr., ASEB. 54, 1910,

283 (Rev. 712) (E. Schageni Lansb.

1884) 1913:1 (Sum.). Ceramb.,

Prion., Prionin., Derobr. 64.

Empycastes © Gerst., ArN. 27, 1871,

P. 1,47; in v.d. Peck., Reis. III, P. 2,

1873, 114 (E. coronatus Gerst. 1871)

1913:1 (Sansibar). Scar., Melth.,

Meithi. 255.

Emus O Curtis, Brit.E. 12, 1835 t. 534;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. I, 1895, 416

(= E. Jacgq. du Va], G. Col. d’Eur. II,

1857/58, 34 = E. Fauv., F. gallo-rhen.

III, 1872, 395); Schaufuß in Calwer,

193, 200; Kuhnt, 166, 241. (E. hirtus

[L.] 1758) 1914:3, (Eur., Medit. or.,

Cauc.). Staph., Slaphy., Staphyl.,

Siaphyi. 316.

Emus Leach, Gutfl.-B., 134 = E. Curtis.

Emus Grupp. 1 (Creophilus) Fauv.,

F. gallo-rhen. III, 1872, 395 = Creo-

philus Mannerh. 1830. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho. 341.

Emydodes Pasc., JoE. 1860, 56 (E.

collaris Pasc. 1860) 1913:2 (Bras.).

Lagr., Lagr. 14. :

262

Emyon Gerst., Monatsber. Berl. Ak.

1854, 532; Peters Reise 1862, 284;

Lac. V, 459 (E. caelatus Gerst. 1854)

1913:4 (Afr. mer.-oce., Caffr., Sam-

besi). Ter., Helopi. 1101.

Emypsara Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 460

Phaleria Latr. 1802. Ten.,

Phaler. 576.

Enaisimus Guer., Rev. MaZo. (2) 10,

1858, 16 = Eumorphus Weber 1801.

End., Endo., Eumorph. 28.

Enamillus Sharp, AMusG. 9,'° 187,

319 (E. striatus Sharp 1877) 1913:2

(Austral. c. et oce.). Scar., Melth.,

Systell. 7.

Enanea O Lewis, ANH. (6) 13, 1894,

467 (E.tesiacea Lew. 1894) 1913:1

(Japon.). Ten., Ulom. 674.

Enantius OÖ Schauf., Psel. Siams 1877,

18; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 145,

151; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 362; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 362 (E. punctidennis

Schauf. 1877, E. Schaufussi Raffr.

1895) 1913:5 (Siam, Singap., Sum.,

Born.). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 371.

Enaria O Er., NID. 3, 1847, 657; Burm.,

Hd. E. IV, 2, 1855, 280; Lac., III,

1856, 279; Waterh, TESL. 1882,

1882, 493/494 (E. melanictera [Klug]

1833) 1913:25 (Madag.). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 230.

Enarioidea Fairm., Rev. d’E. 22, 1903,

25 (E. villigera Fairm.) 1913:1

(Madag.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 331.

Enasıba Ollitf, PLSNSW. 1886, 838

(E. tristis Olift 1886) 1913:1

(Austral.). Ptin., Ptini. 28.

Encara OÖ Gemm., Col. Hfte. VI, 1870,

124; WLeay, Mon., 515 (E. West-

woodi [Boisd.] 1835, submaculatum

[Br&me] 1842) 1913:6 + 1 (1911)

(Austral.) Ten., Helaei. 726.

Encaustes Lac. (part.), Erot. 1876, 102

= Micrencaustes Crotch 1876. En-

caust. Erot. 30.

Encaustes Lae., Erot., 33; Croteh, Erot.,

100; Chap. XII, 47 (Typ.? E. verti-

calıs [M’Leay] 1825, dispar Lac. 1842)

Emyon (3399) — Encymon (3418).

1913:20 (As., Males., Nov. Guin.).

Erot., Encaust. 29.

Enncephalus Bröme, Mon. 1842, 23 t.1

f. 1—4 A; Lae. V, 345, Schaufuß in

Calwer, 218; Kuhnt, 171, 260 =

Encara Gemm. 1870. Ten., Helaei.

726.

Encephalus - Westw.,

= E. Bröme.

Enchaptera 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

143; Syst. Cer. 1864, 406 = Encho-

ptera W. Saund. 13850. Ceramb..

Cerambin., Macrn. 442.

Enchoptera O W. Saund.,, TESL. (2)

I, 1850, 76 (E.nigricornis, apicalis

Gutfl.-B, 117

W. Saund. 1850) 1913:2 (Tasm.,

N. 8. W.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Macrn. 44.

Encirrus Cast., HN. II, 1840, 130 =

err. pro Eueirrus Melly = Subg. ad

Lepidiota Hope. Scar., Melih.,

Melthi. 269.

Encya O Blanch., HNIns. II, 1845,

216; Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 1855, 275;

Lac, III, 1586, 298; Waterh.,

TESL. 1882, 493; Brenske, SE. 6,

1891, 97; BEZ. 37, 1892, 37 (Typ.?;

E. Con;mersoni [O1.] 1789; mucro-

nata [Klug] 1833; apicalis et bisignata,

subnitida et varvipennis Blanch. 1850)

1913:27 (Madag. 26, Comor. ]).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 228.

Encyalesthus © Motsch., in Schrenck’s

R. 1860, 139; Mars., Abeille 16,

1878, 103 (E. subviolaceus Motsch.

1860; coerulescens Guer. 1830) 1913:25

(Ind., Ceylon, Ins. Sundaic. etc.).

Ten., Tenebr. 807.

Encyuclophylla (Waterh.) DT. in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P.50, Ind. p. 383:

p. 303 = err. pro Eucyclophylia

Waterh. Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 404.

Encyclops OÖ Newm., EMa. V, 1838, 392

(E. roerulea Say 1827) 1913:2 (Japon.,

Canada, Connect., N. York, Illinois).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Encycl. 560.

Encymon O Gerst., ArN. 23, 1857, I,

230; Mon. Endom. 1858, 134; Chap.,

Encyophanes (3419) — Engertia (3435).

G. Col. 12, 1876, 95; Csiki, Term.

Füzet. 25, 1902, 28 (Best.-Tab.)

(E. immaculatus [Montrz.] 1855)

1913:21 (Males. et Insul. austral.).

End., Endo., Eumorph. 30.

Encyophanes Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

139 = Platychelus Burm. 1844. Scar.,

Melth., Hopl. 524.

Endecatomus Melli&, Rev. Zo. X, 1847,

108; ASEFT. (2) 6, 1848, 213; Lae.

IV, 519; Gutil.-B., 406 = Hende-

catomus Melli& 1847. Civo. 1.

Endocephalus O Chap., G. Col. X, 1874,

344; Lefvr, MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

155 (Typ.?, E.lineatus [F. 1775],

bigatus [ Germ.] 1824) 1914: 16 (Ecuad..

Brasil. 15). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Endoc. 276.

Endocoelus Gorh., PZSL. 1886, 162

(E. orbicularis Gorh. 1886) 1913:1

(Ceylon). End., Endo., Endom. 76.

Endomerus Murr., Monogr. 1864, 384

Subg. ad Carpophilus Steph.

1830. Nit., Carpoyhil. 53.

Endometus Grouvelle, in Schklg. u. J.,

P. 56, 1913 in Indic. p. 198 eIT.

pro Endomerus Murr. 1864. Nit.,

Carpophil. 53.

Endomia Cast., HNIns. Col. II, 1840,

259 ( E.tenuicollis[ Rossi] 1790) 1913:17

(Eur. mer., Mediterr. afr., Ins. Canar.,

As., Afr.). Anth. 25.

EndomychusO &$Panz.,Entom.Taschenb.

1795, 175; Payk., F. Suec. II, 1799,

112; F. Syst. Eleuth. I, 1801, 505;

Latr, HNCrIns. 12, 1804, 77; G.

Crust. et Ins. III, 1807, 72; Redt. in

Germar, ZE. V, 1844, 120; F. Austr.

1849, 51 ed sq.; Muls, HN. Col.

Fr. Suleic. 1846, 11; Gerst., ArN. 23,

1857, I, 239; Mon. Endom. 1858, 368;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. V, 1863, 301;

Mars., Abeille V, 1867/68, 72; Fairm.,

G. Col. IV, 1868, 278; Seidl., F.Ba.

1872, Gatt., p. 46sq.; F. Fr. 1888/91

(89), Gatt., p. 67; Chap., G. Col. 12,

1876, 135; Reitt., VzbGW. 29, 1879

263

(1880), 96; DBest.-Tab. 1885, 37;

Lec. u. Horn, Class., 122; Wickh.,

Can. Ent. 26, 1894, 338; Everts, Col.

Na. I, 1898, 573; Ganglb., KäfMEvr.

111,1899, 930; Csiki, Rov. Lap. 7, 1909,

146; Gutfil.-B, 654; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 526, 529: Kuhnt, 561, 563

(E..coccineus [L.] 1758) 1913:5 (Eur.,

Ind. or., Birm., Caucas., Arm.).

End., Endo., Endom. 78.

Endoplectus O Raffr., ASEFr. 79 1910,

254 (E. Doderoi Reitt. 1884) 1913:5

(Sardinia). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 91.

Endeschyrus Jae., ASEB. 45, 1901, 294

(E. retiferus Baly 1881) 1914:1

(Brasil... COhrys., Eumolp., Endoc.

277.

Endostomus Sharp Zo. Rec. 47, 1910,

Ins. 238 = Endustomus Bröme. Ten.,

Cossyph. 748.

Erdustomus OÖ Bre&me, Essai Monogr.

Coss. II, 1846, 11 t. 1£. 1-6; Lac. V,

1859, 353 (E. senegalensis Cast. 1833)

1913:13 (Afr. trop., Rhodesia). Ten.,

Cossyph. 748.

Eadrosa 3. Lec.. Jo. Ac.Phil. (2) 3, 1856,

. 234; 6. Horn, TAmES. 7, 1878, 138 =

Lachnosterna Hope 1837. Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 294.

Endytocera O Sharp, BCA.Coi.1I,1, 1887,

46 (E.vestita Sharp 1887) 1913:2

(Vule. Chiriqu!; Bukoba). Peel.,

Psela., Jub. 26. j

Endytus Bedel, AMusG. 18, 1882, 441

(E. bizonarus Crotch 1876) 1913:1

(Born., Sum., Tenass.). Erot.,

Dacn. 82.

Enganodia Fairm., ASEFr. 67, 1898,

398 (E. sanguinicrus Fairm. 1898)

1913:1 (Phil. Ins... Ten., Strongyl.

1159.

Engertia DT. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat.

P.49, 1912, 181 (pro Phila Brenske

1897 non Motsch. 1864) (E. amboinae

[Brenske]1897, E. maculosa [Brenske]

1896) 1913:2 (Amboina, Ceylon).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 288.

264 Engis (3436) — Enoplioides (3455).

Engis Payk., F. Suec. III, 1800, 349; F.

Syst. El. II, 1801, 582, 74; Gyll., Ins.

Suec. I, 1808, 202; €. 6. Thoms. V,

297; Bedel, Abeille, V, 1867, 6; Fairm.

IV, 272; Chap. XII, 27; Kuhnt, 539

—= Dacne Latr. 1796. Erot., Dacn. 67.

Engis M’Leay, Ann. Javan. 1825, 41

(pars) = Encaustes Lac. Erot.,

Encaust. 29.

Engis Fabr., Gutfl.-B., 641.

Engonius O Gerst.,, ArN. 23, 1857, I,

220; Mon. Endom. 1858, 69; Chap.,

G. Col. 12, 1876, 92 (E. annularis,

Klugi, rubropictus et sexguttatus

Gerst. 1857) 1913:11 (Ind., Birm.,

Males.). End., Endo., Eumorph. 26.

Engyops Blackb., TRSSouth Austral.

22, 1898, 43 (E.spectans Blackb.

1898) 1913:1 { Queens]. mer.). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 193.

Engyum 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer., 1864, 217

— Phormesium Thoms. 1864. dCe-

ramb., Cerambin., Ibid. 282.

Enhydrus O Cast., Etud.E. 1834, 110;

Brulle, HIns. V (II), 1835, 237;

Aub6, Spec. Col. VI, 1838, 651; Ic.

V, 1838 (!) 377; Cast., HN. I, 1840,

170; Lac. I, 1854, 438; Regimb.,

ASEFTr. (6) II, 1882, 430; GIW.,

1902, 5; Seidl., VN. 25, 1887, 26;

Ganglb. I, 523 (E. sulcatus [ Wied.]

1821) 1913:4 (Panam., Columb.,

Bras.). Gyr., Enhydr. 3.

Enicosoma OÖ Lew., ANH. (7) 1904, 14,

149 ( E. vespertinum Lew. 1904) 1913:1

(Brasil... Hist. 77.

Enicotarsus Cast. (in Gu6er.) MaZo. 1831,

t.35 = Dendropemon Perty 1830.

Scar., Copr., Copri., Phan. 89.

Enipeus Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 294

(nce Stäl 1861) = Ennodius Lefvr.

1885. Chrys., Eumolp., Oyn. 19%.

Enneacoides Fairm., ASEFTr. (6) 1,

1881, 277; Gebien, DEZ. 1908, 286

—= Nyctoporis Eschsch. 1831. Ten.,

Myctop. 260.

Enneaphilus €. ©. Waterh., ANH. (4)

19, 1877, 257; Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912

68 (Rev, 932) (E. aeneipennis

c. 0. Waterh. 1877) 1913:1 (Viet.,

Tasm.). Ceramb., Prion., Anacol.,

Tragos. 91.

Ennearabdus Lansb., ASEB., 17, 1874,

Compt. rend. 143 (E. lobocephalus Har.

1868) 1913:1(Argent.). Scar., Copr.,

Copri., Phan. 84.

Ennearhabdus Lansb., ASEB. 17, 1874,

C.r. 143 = Ennearabdus Lansb. 1874.

Scar., Copr., Copri., Phan. 84.

Ennearthron O2$ Mellie, Rev.Zo.X, 1847,

110; ASEFF. (2) 6, 1848, 360; Lae. IV,

552; Jacgq. du Val, III, 238; Gutil.-B.,

407; Schaufuß in Calwer, 547, 551;

Kuhnt, 503, 504. — Biol.: Mellic,

ASEFT. (2) 6, 1848, 365; ASEF'.

7, 1847, 3., etc. ef. DT. in Col. Cat.

P. 30, 24, (E. cornutum [Gyll.] 1826)

1913:36 (Eur., Sib., Aegypt., Cap b.

Sp., Am., Cuba, N. Caled., N. Z.).

Cio., Cisi. 16.

Enneatoma Muls. et Rey, Ter. 1864,

328, 367 = (aenocara Thoms. 1863.

Anob., Dorcat. 80.

Enneboeopsis OÖ Champ., TESL. 1894,

375 (E.pruwinosus Champ. 1894)

1913:1 (Tasm.). Ten., Diaper. 650.

Enneboeus OÖ Waterh., TESL. 1878,

228; Champ., BCA.Col. 1V, 1, 1892,

539 (E. ovalıs Waterh. 1878) 1913:5

(Mex., Col. Panama; Tasm. 2).

Ten., Diaper. 649.

Ennodius O Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 90 (E. Mwurrayi Chap. 1874)

1914:2 (Calab. ant., Camerun:, Guin.

hisp., Ogowe, Congo, Lac. Albert.).

Chrys., Eumelp., Oyn. 1%.

Ennychius Fährs., Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh.

27, 1870, 299 (E. morio Fährs. 1870)

1913:1 (Caffrar.). Ten., Opatr. 490.

Enoclerus Gahan, ANH. (8) 5, 1910,

62 et 65; Weleott, B. Ind. Dept.

Geol. Nat. I, 1910, 852 = Clerus F.

1775 vide Schklg. Cat. P. 23,51.

Qller., Cleri., Clerin. 78.

Enoplioides Fairm., ASEFT. (6) 6, 1886,

44; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 108

Enoplium (3456) — Entomochirus (3467).

265

(E. Oberthäri Wairm. 1886) 1913:1| - Schaufuß in Calwer (817); Kuhnt,

(Madag.). Cler., Coryn., Enopl«. 161.

Enoplium O Katr,. HNCrustIns.

III, 1802, 111; G. Crust. et Ins. I,

1806, 271; Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 75;

Kl., Clerii 1482, 356; Spin., Clerit. I,

1844, 341; _J. Lee. AN YAcSc.

V, 1852, 31; Lac. VI, 483; Chenu,

Ene. I, 259; Jaeqg. du Val, Col.

d’Eur. II, 199; 3. Lec., Class.

Col. N.-Am. 1; Kiesw., NID. IV,

1863, 696; Muls., Col. Fr. Angustic.,

3. Lee. u. Horn, Class. TI, 219; Reitt.,

VN. 32, 81, Best.-Tab. 1894,

48; Schklg., GIW. 1893, Cler. 1903,

110; Houlb. et Batis, Trav. scient.

Univ. Rennes IV, 1905 Suppl. p. 124

Schaufuß in Calwer, 401, 402; Kubnt,

466, 470 (E. serraticorne [ Vi!lers] 1789)

1913:7 (Eur. mer., China mer.,

Ar. 'bor., Tex., Ind. ant.). COler,,

Coryn., Enopli. 160.

Enoplocerus O Serv., ASEFT. 1, 1832,

146; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 290;

Syst. (er. 474; Lae., VIII, 75; Lmr.,

ASEB. 48, 1904, 63 (Rev., 481)

= Subg. 6 ad Callipoyon Serv. 1832

(E. armillatus [L.] 1767) 1913:1

(Amaz., Cay., Parag., ‘. Arg.).

Ceramb., Prion., Callipogi., Callipog.

32.6.

Enoploclerus Hintz, DEZ. 1902, 398;

Schklg., GIW. (ler. 1903, 11 (E.

carbonarius et Schenklingi Hintz

1902) 1913:2 (Afr. mer.) Cler.,

Cleri., Till. 12.

Enoploderes OÖ Fald., F. Transc. II,

1837, 309; Ganglb., Best.-Tab. VII,

1881 p. 8 (686); Schaufuß in Calwer,

826 (E. sanguineum Rald. 1837)

1913:1 (Caucasus). Ceramb., Oe-

rambin., Lept. 468.

Enoplopus O Sol., Studi E. 1848, 151

(5), 158 (12); Redtb., F. Austr. ed. II

et III; Lae.. V, 449; Jaeq. du Val,

III, 321; Seidl., F. Ba. et F. Tr.,

135; NID. V, 1896, 677; Gutfl.-B., 419;

Entomochilus © Sol., Mem.

741, 750 (E. dentipes [Rossi] 1790)

1913:2 (Germ., Austr., Hung., Helv.,

It., Morea). Ten., Helop. 1069.

Enoplotrupes OÖ H. Luc., ASEFr. (4)

9, 1869, Bull., 13; (5) 2, 1872, 287;

— Synops.: Boucem.,, Rev. d’E.

23, 1904 (1905) 210-214. — 2 Subg.:

Eno- u. Gynaecoplotrupes. (E. Large-

teaui BR. Oberth. 1883) 1915:10

(Birma, Siam, Assam, Yunnan,

Se-Tschuen). — E. s. str. R. Oberthür,

Col. Nov. 1883, 54 (Typus et distr.

ut antea) 191%:8. sScar., @eotr.,

Geotrpi. 13, 13, 1.

Enoptostomus O Schaum, in Woll.

Col. Cat. Can. 1864, 528; Sauley,

Spec. I, 1874, 65; Reitt., VzbGW.

31, 1881, 459; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890. 14157 14357 ASERr2 733

1904, 330; GIW. Psel. 1908, 342;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 253; (E.

Wollastoni Schaum 1864, E. globuli-

cornis [Motsch.] 1851) 1913:15 (Medi-

terr., Syr., Arab., Madag., Abyss.,

Rhodes., Birm.; Amaz. ll. Psel.,

Psela., Ctenist. 359.

Enosmaeus 3. Thoms., Rev. Zo. (3) VI,

1875, 9 (E. cubanus Thoms. 1878)

1913:1 (Cuba). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Smod. 17.

Enthora Er., NID. 3, 1847, 656; Burm.,

Ha.E. IV, 2, 422; Lac., III, 298;

Brenske, BEZ. 37, 1892, 37 (E.

chlorodera Blanch. 1850) 1913:6

(Madag.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 378.

Enthymius Waterh., Cist. E. II, 1878,

294 (E. dubius Waterh. 1878) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., (’erambin., Lent.

482.

Accad.

Torino (2) 6, 1844, 260 (48); Lac.,

V, 208 (E. tomentosus Guer. 1844)

1913:3 (Chile). Ten., Physog. 407.

Entomochirus Lefvr., ASEB. 28, 1884,

Compt. rend. p. CC; MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 44 (BE. sericeus Lei. 1884)

266

1914:5 «(Ven., Cayenne,

Chrys., Eumolp., Colasp. 62.

Entomoculia Croissandeau, Le Coleopt.

1874. Staph., Leptot., Leptoty. 140.

Entomoderes O Sol., ASEFTr. 5, 1836, 346;

Lae., V, 1859, 173; Burm., StEZeg.

36, 1875, 483; Fairm.,, ASEFTr. (5)

6, 1876, 376 (E. erebi Sol. 1836)

1913:8 (Tucum., Argent., Cata-

marca). Ten., Nyctel. 299.

Entomogonus O Sel., Studi E. 1848,

151 (5), 155 (9); Bae., V, 455; Baudi,

DEZ. 20, 1876, 270; All., Rev. Helop.

vrais; Abeille, 14, 1876, 270; Mi.

Schweiz. E. Ges. V, 1877, 16 et 66;

Seidl., NID.V, 1896, 697, 763(Naturg.);

— Übers.: Reitt., WEZg. 23, 1903,

18; Schaufuß in Calwer, (817);

(E. Barthelemyi Sol. 1848) (Gr.,

Ture., Asm., Syr., Arm., Caram.,

Cypr., Anat.). Ten., Helop. 1076.

Eniomoscelis O&£ Chevr., Diet. univ. HN.

III, 1843, 656; V, 1844, 335; Redib.,

Gatt. deutsch. Käferf. 1845, 116;

F. Austr. 1849, 552; Fairm., Gen.

Col. d’Eur. IV, 1868, 225; Chap.,

X, 419; Ws., NID. VI, 2, 1882, 309;

Mars., Abeille 26, 1888, 20; Bedel,

V, 139; Reitt., F. Germ. IV, 1912,

124; Schaufuß in Calwer, 927, 929;

Kuhnt, 805, 836 (E. adonides [Pall.]

1771, sacra [L.] 1758) 1916: 13 (Germ.,

Eur. centr., mar.-or., medit., As.,

Pers., Sib., Afr. bor., Madag.).

Uhrys., Ohryso., Tim. 118.

Biol.: Künstler, VzbGW. 21,

1871 (sep. p. 45); Kraatz, E. Monatsbl.

I, 1876, 39; Koppen, Schädl. Ins.

1880, 274; Lesne, ASEFTr. (6) 10,

1890, 177 p. 1—-9; Sajo, Ill. Wochen-

schrift I, 1896, 87; etc. cf. Ws. in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 68, 1916,

217, 218.

Entomoscelis Vogel in Schauf., Nun-

quam oties. I, 1871, 123 = Meso-

platys Baly 1875. COhrys., Chryso.,

Phaedon. 56.

Bras.).

1891, 150 = Leptotyphlus Fauv.

Entomoculia (3468) — Eolydus (3482).

Entomosterna Chevr., ASEFTr. (4) II,

1862, 752 (E. cruentata Chevr. 1862)

1912:5 (Mex. 5, Nicarag. 1). dCe-

ramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 994.

Entomotrogus Ganglb, IV, 1, 33

Schaufuß in Calwer, 589; Kuhnt,

602, 606; ( E. megatomoides Reitt. 1880)

1911:1 (Eur., Mexic.). Derm.,

Megat. 16.

Entypodera O Gerst., ArN. 37, 1, 1871,

66; Decken’s Reise III, 2, 1873,

202 (E. anthicoides 6erst. 1871)

1913:5 (Afr.). Lagr., Lagr. 11.

Entypophana Moser, ASEB. 57, 1913,

295 (E. biapicata, apicata Moser 1913)

1913:2 (Afr.). Scar., Melth., Schiz.

Entyposis O Kolbe, ASEB. 38, 1894,

568, 575 (E. cavicollis [Fairm.] 1867,

impressa Kolbe 1894) 1913:3 (San-

sibar, Terr. Witu, Rhodes. mer.).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 245.

Entypus Redtb., F. Austr. ed. II, 1858,

348 (non Thoms.) = Rhopalodontus

Melli&e 1847. Cio., Cisi. 12.

Entypus Redtb., F. Austr. ed. I, 1847,

350; ed. III, 1858, 574; Wankowiez,

ASEFr. (4) 19, 1869, 421 nota;

C.6.Thoms., X, 1870, 49 = Ennearthron

Melli& 1847. Cvo., Crsi. 16.

Entypus €. 6. Thoms., V,1863, 193 (nec

Redtb.) = Cis Latr. 1796. Cio. 3.

Eobia Semen., HoR. 28, 1894, 455 nota

(sep. p. 7 nota); 34, 1900, 644 (E.

cinereipennis [Motsch.] 1866, ?bicolor

[Fairm.] 1849) 1915:5 (Tahiti, Japon.,

Formosa). Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 25.

Eocerus Sharp, F. Hawaiiens. Col. III, 5,

1908, 412 (E. depressus Sharp 1908)

1913:1 (Ins. Hawaii.: Kauai). Derm.,

Attag. 6.

Eodalis OÖ Pase., TESL. (3) 3, 1869,

648 (E. lepidus Pasc. 1869) 1913:1

' (Borneo: Sarawak). Ceramb., Ce-

rambın., Cleom. 869.

Eolydus BDenier, BSEFr. 1913, 231;

Pic, t. c., 278 (E. atrocoeruleus Denier

1913) 1913:1 (Pers... Melo., Lytt.,

M ylabr. 3a.

Eomedon (3483) — Ephimia (3503).

267

Eomedon Sharp, ANH. (6) III, 1889, | Ephalus J. Lec., Class. 1862, 227;

319 = Acanthoglossa Kraatz 1859.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 198.

Eonius €.6.Thoms.,VI, 1864,366 = Subg.

ad Anthicus Payk. 1798. Anth. 19.

Epuraeanella Croteh, TAmES. 1874, 76

= Subg. ad Epuraea Er. 1843. Nit.,

Nitid. 70.

Eoxenus OÖ A. Semen., HoR. 32, 1898,

570; 34 1899, 301; Lmr., ASEB. 48,

1904, 57 (Rev., 475) ref. ad Calli-

» pogon Serv.s.str. (E.relictus A. Semen.

1898) 1913:1 (Vladivostok). Ceramb.

Prion., Callipi., Callipog. 52, 3.

Epadoretus Raffr, VN. 41, 1903

p. 35; Ohs., DEZ. 1912, 280; Sem.,

Rev. Russe d’Ent. XII, 1912, 500)

(E. Reitteri [Sem.] 1890) 1918: 1

(Transcasp.). S:car., Kut. orth.,

Anoplgni., Trignstm. 146.

Epairops Fährs., Ofv. Vet. Ak. Förh.

27, 1870, 282 (E. fragilis Fährs. 1870)

1910:2 (Afr. mer.-occ., Caffr.). Ten.,

Sepid. 324.

Epania O Pasc., TESL. (2) 4, 1858;

(3) 3, 1869, 566 (E. singaporensis

J. Thoms. 1858) 1913:6 (Singap.,

Ceram., Sarawak, Borneo, Batjan).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 601.

Epantius Lec., V, 1851, 144; Lac., V,

134 = Eulabis Eschsch. 1829. Ten.,

Scaur. 339.

Epaulaecus Muls. u. Rey, HN. Col.

Fr. G@ibbicolles 1868, 49, 198 =

Tipnus Thoms. 1863. Ptin., Ptini.

15.

Epectinaspis O Blanch., Cat. Coll.

Ent. Col. 1850, 180; Nonir., BEZ.

38, 1893, 279. — Revis.: Nonfr.,

l. ec. p. 279; (E. moreletiana Blanch.

1850) 1918:38 (Brit. Hond., Guat.,

Ven., Pan., Mex.). sScar., Rut.

hom., Anomi., Anoma. 83.

Epeurycaulus Kolbe, Abh. Senckenb.

Ges. 21, 1902, 579 (E. aldabricus

Kolbe 1902, E. Levassorii [Fairm.]

1893) 1913:3 (Ins. Aldabr., Comor.

et Bourbon.). Ten., Opatr. 507.

1883, 380; Horn, Rev. Ten., 360 (E.

latimanus J. Lec. 1862) 1913:1 (Am.

bor.: Civ. confoed.). Ten., App. 1204

—= Ten., Opatr. 556a.

Ephanillus O Semen., HoR. 34, 1899

—1900, 495 (E. variabilis Motseh.

1860) 1917:1 (Amur). Cephld. 2.

Ephebocerus © Schoenh., G. Cure.

V, 1840, 501; Imhoff, Einf. Kol.

1856, 167; Lae., VII, 1866, 416;

Schönfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 17

(E. nanus Boh. in Schoenh. 1833)

1913:4 (Bras., Peru, Mex., Nicar.).

Brenth., Brentha., Epheb. 26.

Ephebus O Gerst., Mon. Endom. 1858,

293,; Chap., G. Col. 12, 1876, 125;

Gorh., BCA.Col. 7, 1890, 131 (E.

cardinalis Gerst. 1858) 1910:9 (Am.

mer. bor.).. End., Endo., Stenotars.

62.

Ephelinus Cock., ENs. 1906, 241

(nom. mut.) (E. pallidus [Lec.] 1863)

1910:3 (Am. b.: Pennsylv., Kansas).

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 9%.

Ephelis Fauv., BS. Linn. Norm. (3)

II, 1877/78 219 (nec Led.) = Ephe-

linus Cock. 1906. Staph., Ozxyt.,

Omal. 90.

Epheus Broun, Man. New Zeal. Col. IV

1886, 871 (E. costifer Broun 1886)

1913:1 (Nov. Zealand.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Phlyct. 402.

Ephidonius O Pasc., ANH. (4) 3, 1869,

151 (E. acuticornis Pasc. 1869) 1913:3

(Austral.). Ten., C'yphal. 911.

Ephies O Pase., PZSL. 1866, 506;

'Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. V, Col. I, 1906,

87 (E. cruentus Pasc. 1866) 1912:6

(Ind. b., Yunnan, Penang, Sarawak.,

Singap.). C’eramb., Cerambin., Lept.

557.

Ephimia O Reitt., DEZ. 27, 1883, 34;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 135, 137;

ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 310; GIW. Psel.,

1908, 326 (E. Simoni Reitt. 1883).

1913:3 (St. Thom., Pan., Grenada).

Psel., Psela., Hyboc. 343.

268

Epholcis (3504) — Epierus (3519).

Epholcis Waterh., TESL. 1875, 192; | Epichalcoplethis F. Bates, TESL. 1904,

Blackb., TRSSouthAustral. 22, 1898,

28 (E. divergens Waterh. 1875) 1913: 3

(Cap York, Sydney, Queensl.). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 154.

Ephymata Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904,

115, 129; GIW. Psel. 1908, 227

(E. mucronata Raffr. 1895) 1913:1

(Singapor.). Psel., Psela., Brachygl.252.

Ephyraea O Lefvr., ASEFT. (6) 9, 1889,

332, Jae, BCA.Col. VI, 1 Suppl.

1890, 214 (E. Chapuisi [Har.] 1874

1914:6 (Panama, Columb., Venez.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Iphim. 33.

Epianthe OÖ Pase., PZSL. 1866, 511;

TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 649 (B. viridis

Pase. 1866) 1913:2 (Singap., Penang.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Oleom. 874.

Epicalla OÖ Champ., BCA Col. IV, 1,

1886, 249 (E. varıpes Champ. 1886)

1913:3 (Pan., Mex., Nicar.). Ten.,

Onodal. 975.

Epicaris O Reitt., NV. 20, 1882, 184;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 144; ASEFT.

73, 1904, p. 338; GIW. Psel. 1908,

343 (E. ventralis Raffı. 1882) 1913:2

(Abyss., Afr. occ.).,. Psel., Psela.,

Otenist. 360.

Epicaris Schauf., (error), AMusG. 18,

1882, 370 Taphrostethus Schauf.

1882. Psel., Psela., Tyr. 408.

Epicaulis BDej., Col. Cat. ed. 3, 1836,

182 (Typ.?; E. flavifrons, flavimana,

marginella, quadrimaculata Dei. 1836)

1913:4 (Patria?). Scar., Melth.,

Macrod. 490.

Epicauta © 2% Redt., Gatt. deutsch.

Käfer-Fauna 1845 p. 133, Fauna

Austr. 184€ p. 631; Gutfl.-B., 441;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 755; Kuhnt, 704,

708 (E. rufidorsum [6Goeze], sibirica

[Pal] 1777, ambusta [Pall.] 1782)

1917:247--1 (Eur. centr. et mer.,

As., Sibir., Afr., Am.). Melo., Lytt.,

Lytti. 23.

Biol.: Riley, T. Ac. St. Louis III,

1877, 544 t. 5[Nahr., Metam.]; Beaur.,

Ins. Vesic. 1890, 217, 225, 313.

258, 272 = Chalcoplethis Burm. 1844

— Subg. 3 ad Pelidnota W’Leay 1819.

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Pelidn. 30, 3.

Epichorius Kirschh DEZ. 21, 1877,

165 (E. aucklandiae Kirsch 1877)

1913:1 (Ins. Auckland). Helod.

inc. sedis 34.

Epichrysus O White [in Gray,] Journ.

discov. Austral. App. II, 1841, 400;

Ohs., StEZg. 65, 1904, 67, 124

(E. lamprimoides [White in Gray]

1841) 1918:1 (Austral. oce.). Scar.,

Rui. orth., Anoplgni., Anoplgna. 113.

Epiclines O Chevr. in Gu6r., Ic. Regne

an. Ins. 1829/38, 49; Blanch., Voy.

d’Orb. 1843, 95; Spin. in Gay, H.

Chile IV, 1849, 386; Lac, IV,

1857, 463; 6Gorham, Cist. E. II

(1876), 91; BCA.Col. III, 2, 1882,

165; Schklg., GIW. (ler. 1903, 71;

Gahan, ANH. (8) V, 1910, 64 (E.

Gayi Chevr. 1829/38) 1913:50 (Chile

[49], Guatem. [1]). -Oler., Cleri.,

Olerin. 123.

Epicoenoneus Senna, AMusG. (2) 12,

1892, 476; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 47 (E. femoralis Senna 1892)

1913:1 (Karin, Birmah, Java).

Brenth., Brentha, Bel. 77.

Epicydes OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 2,

1889, 60, 1, 2 ete. (E. oculatus,

E. vicinus Champ. 1889) 1913:2

(Mex., Guat., Amer. c.). Lagr.,

Stat. 32.

Epieckinus O Lew., EMM. (2) 1891,

319; ANH. (6) 10, 1892, 232 (Typ.?;

E. costipennis Fährs. 1851) 1913:14

+2 (Japon., Birm., Ind., Moluce.,

Ceylon., Afr. occ. et or., Sansib.,

Madag., Austral.). Hest. 109.

Epierus O Er. in Klug, Jahrb. Ins. I,

1834, 518; Mars, Mon. 1854, 671;

Jaeg. du Val, II, 103; Schm., BEZ.

29, 1885, 282; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

III, 1899, 370; Reitt., F. Germ. II,

1901, 288; Schaufuß in Calwer, 303;

Ephyraea (3520) — Epipocus (3538).

Kuhnt, 364, 370 (E. fulvicornis [F.]

1801, E. mundus Er. 1834, E. italicus

[Payk.] 1811) 1911:76--1 (Eur.,

Amer., Bras. etc., Nov. Zealand.;

Java). Hist. 44.

Epiglymmius Lewis, ANH. (6) 2, 1888,

79 = Rhysodes Subg. 3. Rhys. 1, 3.

Epiglyptus O&% Lew., ANH. (7) 18, 1906,

342 (E. costatus Mars. 1857) 1913:1

(Mexic.). Hist. 42.

Biol.: Lew., ANH. (7) 20, 1907,

105.

Epilampus Blaneh.,, HNIns. Il, 1845,

30 = Ceropria Cast. et Brill. 1831.

Ten., Diaper. 635.

Epilasium Blanch., HNIns.

4 = Trichoton Hope 1840.

Opatr. 526.

Epilichas White, ANH. (3) 3, 1859,

290; Lewis, ANH. (6) 16, 1895, 100

(E. Candezee White 1859) 1914:5

(China, Japon.). Dasc., :Dasci.,

Cneogl. 15.

Epilissus O &% Reiche, Rev. Zo. 1841,

212.— Biol. :Clouet, ASEFr. 69, Scar.

24, 1900, Bull. p. 123 (E. prasinus

[Klug] 1833; E. wiridis [Klug]

1833) 1913:32-+2 (1911?) (Queensl.

3, Madag. 26-+2, Nossi Be 1, Cafir.

et Col. cap. 1. — Brasil. (!) ]).

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 24.

Epimelitta O Bates, TESL. 1870, 330;

ANH. (4) 11, 1873, 123 (E. scoparia

[Klug] 1825; meliponica Bates 1870;

Aglaia [Newm.] 1840) 1913:16 (Mex.,

II, 1845,

Ten.,

Bras., Am. mer.). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Rhinotr. 645.

Epinectes Reg., ASEFT. (5) 7, 1877,

105 = Enhydrus Cast. 1834. Gyr. 3.

Epipagus Haag, BEZ. 16, 1872, 311

(E. benguelensis Haag 1872) 1913:2

(Benguela). Ten., Oryptoch. 256.

Epipedocera O Chevr., M&m. Soc. Sc.

Liege, 18, 1863, 339 (87); Pasc.,

TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 640; Gah., F. Brit.

Ind. Col. I, 1906, 305 (E. zona Chevr.

1863, undulata [Hope] 1831) 1913: 11

(China, Ind., Birma, Formosa, Timor

269

etc., Nepal, Sikkim etc.). . Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Tillom. 858.

Epipedonota O Sol., ASEFr. V, 1836,

342; in Gay, H. Chile, V, 1851, 157;

Lac., V, 169; Fairm,, ASEFTr. (5)

6, 1876, 341 (Mon.) (Typ.?; E.

ebenina [Lae.]1830, Servillei Sol. 1836,

multicosta [ @uer.]1834) 1913:27 (Am.,

er.: Chile 12, Patag. 5 ete.). Ten.,

Nyctel. 294.

Epipedus Sol. in Gay, Chile, Zo. V,

1851, 49 = Sclerognathus Hor. 1845.

Luc., Dorc. 53.

Epiphaleria Lewis, ANH. (6) 13, 1894,

382 = Phaleria Latr. 1802. Ten.,

Phaler. 5776.

Epiphloeus O Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841,

75; Kl, Clerii 1842, 370; Spin.,

Clerit. Il, 1844, 5; Lac., IV, 1857,

467; Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 264;

Gorh., BCA.Col. III, 2, 1882, 166;

Kuw., ASEB. 37, 1893, 492; Schklg.,

GIW. (ler. 1903, 87; Gah,, ANH.

(8) 5, 1910, 71 (E. duodecimmaculatus

Kl. 1842) 1913:30 (Amer.). Cler.,

Corynet., Phylloba. 142.

Epiphyma O Baly, JoE. I, 1860, 29;

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 249; Lef.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 40 (E. intestv-

norum [J3. Thoms.] 1857) 1914:1

(Bras.).. COhrys., Eumolp., Colasp.

56.

Epiphysa O Blanch., HN. Ins. II, 1845,

4; Lae., V, 30 (E. flavicollis [F.]

1794) 1913:3. Ten., Epiph. 180.

Eyiplecta Mäkl., Mon. 1864, 390; Acta

S. Fenn. 8, 1, 1867, 498 ( E.maculata

Mäkl. 1864) 1913:1(Cayenne). Ten.,

Strongyl. 1170.

Epiplectus O Rafir, Rev. d’E. 17,

1898, 264,; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 531;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 104 (E. cavifrons

Raffr. 1898) 1913:1 (Singap.). Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 119.

Epipocus OÖ Germ., in Eıseh. u. Grub.,

Alle. Enc. d. Wissensch. 39, 1843,

86; Lee., PAcPhil. VI, 1852, 358;

Gu6r., ArchE. I, 1857, 265; Gerst.,

270

Mon. .Endom. 1858, 240; Chap.,

G. Col. 12, 1876, 121; Gorh., BCA.Col.

7, (1889), 120; Wickh., Can. Ent.

26, 1894, 338 (E. rufitarsis [Chevr.]

1835) 1913:20 (Amer.). End., Endo.,

Epip. 59.

Epirinus O Reiche, Rev. Zo. 1841, 212

(E. flagellatus [F.] 1775, aeneus

[Wiedem.] 1823, Hope: [Cast.] 1840)

1913:11 (Colon. cap., Natal, Trv.).

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 39.

Episacus €. ©. Waterh., ANH. (5) V,

1880, 291; Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

105 (Rev., 969) (E. pilosicollis €. ©.

Waterh. 1880) 1913:1 (Ecuad.).

Ceramb., Prion., Anacol., Anac. 106.

Episcapha Os%£ Lac., (pars), Erot., 48;

Croteh, Erot. 31; Chap., XII, 22.

— Biol.: Cand., MSLiege 16, 1861,

395, t.6 f.4 — (Typ.?; E. glabra

[ Wiedem.] 1823, oculata Lacord. 1842)

1913:28 (As., Ins. Sundaic., Afr.).

Erot., Dacn. 89.

Episcapha Lac., Erot. 1842, 48 (part.)

= Episcaphula Croteh 1876. Erot.,

Dacen. 90.

Episcaphium Lew., ANH. (6) 11, 1893,

290 (E. semirufum Lewis 1893)

1913:1 (Japon.). Scaph., Scaphi. 4.

Episcaphula Crotch, sec. Arrow, ANH.

(8) 4, 1909, 195 = Plagiopisthen

- Thoms. 1856. Erot., Dacn. 90.

Episcaphula O Crotch, Erot. 1876, 33

(Typ.?; E. amboinensis, nigrorufa,

obliquesignata etc. Crotch 1876,

australis [Boisd.] 1835) 1913:62 (As.

mer., Males., Austral., Air.) Erot.,

Dacn. 90.

Episernus O €. 6. Thoms., V, 1863, 151;

Kiesw., NID. V, 1877, 89, 97; Seidl.,

F. Ba. 1889, 118; F. Tr. 1889, 118;

Fauconnet,: F. Col. Fr. 301; Gen.

Col. Fr. 1894, 32; Sehilsky, Käf.

Eur. 36, 1899 )1900), 36B; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 47, 1901, 4 et 11; F. Germ.

III, 1911, 306; Everts, II, 222, 227;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 720; Kuhnt, 675,

Epirinus (3539) — Epitoxicum (3553).

678. — Synops.: Gozis, Rev. d’E. 1,

1882, 200; Schilsky, Käf. Eur. 36,

1899 (1900), 36 F—-36 G.; Reitt., Best. -

Tab. 47, 1901, 11—12; (E. angulicollis

Thoms. 1863, gentilis [Rosenh.] 1847)

1913:10 (Eur. b., c. et mer.). Anob.,

Ernob. 20.

Episopus Bates, TESL. 1873, 372;

Fauv., Rev. d’E. 23, 1904, 202 (E.

politus Bates 1873) 1913:6 (Nov.

Caled.). Ten., Helop. 1028.

Episphales O Kirsch, BEZ. 14, 1870,

378; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

39 (E. interruptolineatus Gyll. in

Schoenh. 1840) 1913: 10 (Guat., Mex.,

Costa Rica, Col.). Brenth., Brentha.,

Arrh. 62.

Episus O Schoenh., Disp. meth. 1826,

78; Gen. Curc. I, 1833, 374,; Lac.,

VI, 1863, 22; Jekel, Col. Jek. II,

1875, 104, 131; Aur., Öfv. Vet.

Ak. Förh. 42, 1885, 7; Sver. Vet.

Ak. Hdlg. XXI, 15, 1887, 10; Kraatz,

BEZ. 8, 1864, 169; Bovie, GIW. 99,

1909, 3 (Typ.?; E. hypocritus Gyll.

1833, rostratus [F.] 1781), Dregei Boh.

1840) 1913:44 (Afr.). Brach.,

Microc. 1.

Epiteles Newm., Ent. 1842, 403

Cylidrus Later. 1829. Cler., Oleri.

Till. 1.

EpithematusO Ratffr., A.Mus.Nat.Hung.

1903, 39; ASEFr. 72, 260; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 98 (E. nitidus Raffr.

1903) 1913:1 (Nov. Guin. germ.).

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 109.

Epithora O Pasc., JoLSLZo. IX, 1866,

98; Lac. VIII, 1869, 306 (E. dorsalis

[W’Leay] 1827, undulata [Hope] 1840)

1913:2 (Nov. Holl., Tasman.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phorac. 230.

Epitomella Motsch, BS.Nat. Mosc. 41,

1868, II, 172 = Smicrus Matth. 1872.

Ptil. Ph, 2.

Epitoxicum Bates, EMM. X, 1873, 46

(E. haplandroides Bates 1873) 1913:1

(Ind.). Ten., Tenebr. 839.

Epitoxus (3554) — Erelus (3574).

Epitoxus O Lew., ANH. (7) 6, 1900,

278 (Typ.?; E. corycaeus Lew. 1900,

breviusculus Fährs. 1851) 1913:7

(Afr. occ., Afr. or., Sansib.). Hist.,

64.

Epitragodes Cas.,, ANYAcSc. V, 1890,

365; VI, 1891, 54, 1892/4, 548;

P.Wash.Ac.Sc. IX, 1907, 380, 421

(Mon.) (E. tomentosus Lec. 1866)

1913:7 (Florida). Ten., Epütrag. 67.

Epitragoma Cas., Rev. Ten. 1907, 386

— Lobometopon Cas. 1907. Ten.,

Epitrag. 62.

Epitragopsis O Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907,

386, 518 (E.Godmani [Champ.] 1884)

1913:1 (Panama). Ten., Epitrag. 63.

Epitragus O% Latr, HNCrIns. X,

1804, 322; Cast, HN. II, 1840,

214; Lac., V,79; Champion, BCA.Col.

IV, 1, 1884, 23; Casey, Rev. Mon.

1907, 378, 518. — Nahrung: Kuhnt,

P. Hawai. E. 8. 2, 93 (E. fuscus Latr.

1804) 1913:55 (Am. c. et mer.,

Jamaica, Ins. Sandwich). Ten.,

Epitrag. 57.

Epitrichia Seidl., NID. V, 1898, 820

(E. tomentosa &ebl. 1843) 1913:1

' (Sibir.). Ten., Epitrag. 75.

Eplophorus Chevr., JoE. I, 1861, 248

= Apelocera Chevr. 1862. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin. 846.

Epodus Chevr., MSSc. Liege 18, 1863,

335 (83); Lae. IX, 1869, 865 =

Aglaophis Thoms. 1857. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Olyt. 834.

Epomadius Bidfd., BCA.Col. IV, 6,

1895/1907, 179 (E. culcitatus Bildfd.

1895—1907) 1913:1 (Panama). Ip.,

Hyla. 776.

Epomotylus €. 6.Thoms., Skand. Col. III,

III, 128 = Subg. ad Oxytelus Grav.

1802. Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte.

123.

Eponomastus Buysson, BSEFr. 1891,

p- XCV et CLX; Schaufuß in Calwer,

524 = Symbiotes Redtb. 1849. End.,

Mycet., Myceta. 4.

271

Epopterus O Chevr, in d’Orbign.,

Diet. univ. hist. nat. V, 1844, 380;

Er., ArN. 13, 1847, I, 181; Gerst.,

Mon. Endom. 1858, 274; Chap.,

G. Col. 12, 1876, 123; Gorh., PZSL.

1886, 160; BCA.Col. 7 (1890) 129

(E. ocellatus [®liv.] 1791) 1913:29

(Amer.). End., Endo., Epip. 61.

Eprius Fairm., ASEB. 46, 264 (E.

Perrieri Fairm. 1902) 1914:1 (Madag.

b.). Chrys., Eumolp., Eumolpi.

173.

Epropetes Bates, TESL. 1870, 400 (E.

latifascica [White] 1855) 1913:1

(Tapajos). Ceramb., (erambin.,

Tillom. 1029 = 855a.

Epuraea O Er. in Germar, ZE.IV, 1843,

267; Gutfl.-B., 236, Schaufuß in

Calwer, 422, 525; Kuhnt, 478, 483

(E. guitata [®1.] 1811, boreella [ Zett.]

1828, castanes [Duftschm.] 1825,

depressa [Ill.] 1798, limbata [F.] 1787,

melanocephala [Marsh.] 1802, oblonga

[Herbst] 1793, pusilla [Ml.] 1798,

pygmaea [ Gyll.] 1808, silacea [Herbst]

1787, unicolor [01.] 1790, variegata

[Herbst] 1793) 1913:167 (Eur., Mex.,

As., Afr., Am. bor., Austral., Madag.,

Tasm.); - Nit., Nitid.,:70.

Epuraeopsis Reitt., VN.13, 1875, 59, 64;

(sep. 9, 14) (E. maculipennis [Solier]

1851) 1913:1 (Chile). Nit., Nitid. 69.

Epytus Croteh, Erot. 1876, 57 = Oocy-

anus Hope 1841. Erot., Triplac. 35.

Erchomus Motsch., B. Mosc. 31, 1858,

III, 218; 6 Hoın, TAmES. 6, 1877,

107; ollitt, PLSNSW. (2) II, 1886,

900 = Coproporus Kraatz, 1858.

Staph., Tach., Tachi. 428.

Erefusa Sharp, Zo. Record 40, 1903

(1904) Ins., 161 = errat. pro Eretusa

Reitt. 1901 (1902). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 295.

Erelus Muls. u. Rey, Opusc. E. II,

1854, 185; Lac., V, 330; Jaecg. du Val,

III, 302; Seidl, NID. V, 1894, 592;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 813 (E. sulei-

272

pennis Muls. 1854) 1913:1 (Sieil.).

Ten., Ulom. 685.

Eremadoretus Sem., Rev. Russe d’Entom.

XII, 1912, 500 (E. validus Sem. 1912)

1918:1 (Transcasp.). sScar., Rut.

orth., Anoplgni., Pseudador. 137.

Eremazus Muls.,, M. Acad. Sc. Lyon

(2) T, 1851, 139; Ciouöt, BSEFt.

1897, 14, 15; ASER. 41, 1897, 264

--271; Schaufuß in Calwer, (1286) (E.

unsstrialus Muls. 1851) 1913:5 (Afr.

ber., As. occ., Ind.). Scar., Aegial. 2.

Eremoecus O Lac., V, 1859, 69 (E.

Eschscholtz: [So}.] 1851) 1913:2 (Peru,

Chile). Ten., Trimei. 45.

Eremomus Raifr.. ASEFr. 73, 1904,

177; GIW. Psel. 1908, 242 (E. obesus

Rafir. 1907) 1913:2. (Boliv. sup.,

Para). Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 259.

Eremonomus Woll., ANH. 1861, 199

= Anemia Cast. 1840. Ten., Opatr.

573.

Eremophygus Ohs., StEZg. 71, 1910,

121 (E. Philippiı Ohs. 1910, lasio-

calsınus Ohs. 1915) 1918:2 (Boliv.,

Chile bor.). Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti.,

Pelidn. 15.

Eremosis Gozis vide P. 1.

Eremotes Woll. Curc. vide P. I.

Eremoxenus Sem, Trudy et HoR.

26, 1892, 440; Schoenfeldt, GIW.

Brenth. 1908, 78 (E. chan Sem. 1892)

1913:1 (Transcasp.). Brenth..

Brentha., Erem. 123.

Eretmotes Schm. BEZ. 29, 1885, 283

nee Mars., = Eretmotus Mars. 1855.

Hisp. 9.

Eretmotus O=2$ Mars., Mon. 1855, 141.

Biol.: Lewis, Ent. 21, 1888, 289

—294 (E. Lucası Mars. 1855) (Hisp.,

Alg., Marocco). Hisp. 94.

Eretusa Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50]

174; = Subg. ad Holotrichia Hope

1837. Scar., Melth., Melthi. 295.

Ergates O &£ Serv., ASEFT. I, 1832, 143;

Gutil.-B., 572; Lac., VILL, 95; J. Lee. u.

Horn, Class. 1883, 271; Lmr., ASEB.

Eremadoretus (3575) — Erichsonius (3591).

48, 1904, 43 (Rerv., 461); — E. s. str.

Serv., ASEFr. 1, 1832, 143; Muls., Col:

Fr. Long. 1839, 22 ed. 2, 1863, 44;

Redtb., F. Austr. 1849, 478; ed. 2,

1858, 839; ed. 3, II, 1874, 394;

J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 291; Syst.

Cer., 477; Fairm., Gen. Col. d’Eur.

IV, 1864, 119; Lmr., ASEB. 48,

1904, 44 (Rev., 462). — Biol.:

Riegelmann in Hoppe, E. Taschenb.

1796, 217; Muls., Col. Fr. Long.

1839,22; H. Lucas, ASEFT. (2)2, 1844,

169; Explor. Alger. II, 1849, 481

t.41l f.2a—j; Perris, ASEFr. (3)

6, 1856, 444; t. 6 f. 362/8; ASLLyon

23, 1876, 257; Mayer, Jena. Z. f.

Naturw. X, 1875, 132; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 823, 824; Kuhnt, 752, 759

(E.faber [L.]1767) 1913:3; —3Subgg. :

Trichoen. Erg. et Callerg.; E. s. str.

= Subg. 2 ad Z. (Typ. ut antea).

Ceramb., Prion., Callipogi., Callipog.

53, 53, 2.

Ergenna Fairm., ASEFTr. 66, 1897, 139

(E. coerulescens Fairm. 1897) 1913:1

(Afr. or.). Ten., Strongyl. 1186.

Erichsonellus Bernhauer u. Schubert,

Col. Cat. P. 67, 1916, 391 (= Erich-

sonius Schub. 1911 nee Fauv. 1872)

(E. bicolor Schub. 1911) 1914:1

(Ugand. brit.).,. Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 315.

Erichsonia OÖ Westw., TESL. V, 1849,

210; Lac., VIII, 1869, 24; Bates,

BCA.Col. V,.1879, 3; Lmr., ASEB.

46, 1902, 108 (Rev., 50) (E. dentifrons

Westw. 1849) 1913:1 (Mexico, Hon-

duras brit.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Parandri., Erichs. 2.

Erichsonius Fauv., F. gallo-rhen. III,

1872, 427 (ex parte) (nec M. West-

wood) = Neobisnius Ganglb. 1895.

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 282.

Erichsonius Fauv., F. gallo-rhen. III,

1872, 427 (ex p.) (nec M. Westwood)

— Actobius Fauv. 1874. Staph.,

Stapky., Staphyl., Staphi. 283.

Ericmodes (3592) — Ernobius (3611).

Erichsonius Schubert, DEZ. 1911, 32

(E. bicolor Schubert 1911) 1913:1

(Uganda). (Apud Creophilum). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho. 341a.

Ericmodes Reitt., VzbGW. 23 1877,

(1878) 167 (E. fuscitarsis Reitt. 1877

(1878) 1913:3 (Austral., Chile). Nit.,

Nitid. 59.

Eridaulus €C. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. 1863,

191; Schaufuß in Calwer, 503; Kuhnt,

548 = Subg. ad Os Latr. 1796. C'ro. 3.

Eriesthis 2; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1, 1844,

50; Pering., TSAfr. Phil. S. 12, 1902,

662. -— Biol.: Ormerod, Injur. Ins.

S. Afr. 1889, 1 — (E. fallax, vulpina

Burm. 1844) 1913:13 (Afr. mer.:

Natal, Cap. ete.; Afr. or.). Scar.,

Melth., Hopl. 505.

Erigenes Marshall, JoLSLZo. 8, 1865,

45; Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 340

== Corynodes Hope 1840. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Corynod. 270.

Erineophilus Hopk., PESWash. V, 1903,

34; Swaine, Cat. Scol. N.-Am. 1909,

108 (E. Schwarzi Hopk.) 1913:1

(Florida). Ip., Ecc. 96.

Eriocharis OÖ Aur., in Schklg. u. J.,

P.39, 1912, 843 (pro Eriosoma

Lacord. 1869) (E. lanaris. Blanch.

1843) 1912:3 (Boliv., Brasil., Argent.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Trachyd. 1013.

Erioderus O Blanch., HNIns. II, 1845,

141; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 311;

Syst. Cer., 472; Lac, VIII, 99;

Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 142 (Rev.,

1006) (E. hirtus [F.] 1792, scabri-

dorsis White 1853) 1913:6 [2-+2-+2]

(Afr. mer.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Macrot., Macroto. 31.

Eriomela OÖ Reitt., VN. 41, 1903, 52

= Subg. 3ad Mimela Kirby 1825 (E.

Passerinii [Hope] 1842, Leei [Swed.]

1787) 1918:17 (Sikk., Thibet, Malacc.,

Nias, Sumatr., Born., Assam, Ceyl.,

Ind., Himalaya). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Anomi., Anoma. 85, 3.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918, A. 2.

273

Erionispa Chap., Gen. Col. XI, 1875,

302 = Pytheus Newm. 1840. dCe-

ramb., Cerambin., Pyth. 675.

Erionura Reitt,, WEZg. 22, 1903, 18

Schaufuß in Calwer, 818 = Subg.

ad Entomognathus Sol. 1848. Ten.,

Helop. 1076.

Eriosoma Lac., IX, 1869, 206, nota 2

= Eriocharis Aur. 1912. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Trachyd. 1013.

Eriphoserica OÖ Brenske, BEZ. XLIV,

1889, 237, XLV, 1900, 62 (E. ca-

mentoides Brenske 1900) 1913:1

(Madag.). Scar., Melth., Seric. 68.

Eriphus O Serv., ASEFr. 1834, 88

(E. immaculicollis et mexicanus Serv.

1834) 1913:17 (Mexico, Boliv.,

Nicar., Cayenne, Bras.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Stenasp. 1000.

Eriphus O Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834,

88; Chevr., ASEFTr. (4) II, 1862,

747 (Monogr.) (E. vimmaculicollis

Serv. 1834) 1913:17 (Mex., Brasil.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 1000.

Eriphyle Baly, JoE. II, 1864, 222;

Marshall, t.c., 1865, 350; Lefvr.,

MSLiege (2) I, 1885, 54 (nec Stäl

1861) = Eriphyllina Lefvr. 1891.

Chrys., Eumolp., Chalcoph. 76.

Eriphylina O Lefvr., ASEB. 35, 1891,

Compt. rend. p. CCLXTII, nota 1

(E. cyanicornis et vicina Lefvr. 1891)

1914:1 (Cayenn., Amaz., Bras.,

Peru). Ohr ys., Eumolp., C'halcopt. 76.

Eristhetus Mannerh., Brach. 1830, 41,

Boisd. u. Lacord.,, F. E. Paris I,

1835, 438 = Huaesthetus Grav. 1806.

Staph., Euaesth., Euaesthi. 155.

Eriotrogus Reitt., VN. 40 (Best.-Tab. 50]

232, 252 = Amphimallon Berthold

1827. Scar., Melth., Melthi. 327.

Erlandia OÖ Aur, ETi. 25, 1904,

205 (E. inopinata Aur. 1904) 1913:1

(Bolivia). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Erland. 15.

Ernobius €. 6. Thoms.,I,1859,88;1.c.V,

1863, 146; 3. Lec., PAcPhil. 1865,

224; Kiesw., NID. V, 1877, 89 et

274

117; Seidl., F. Ba. 1889, 118; F. Tr.

1889, 118; Fauc, F. Col. Fr.,

- 302; G. Col., 32; Schilsky, Käf.

Eur. 36, 1899 (1900), 36C; Lmr.,

Man. Belg. II, 1900, 267; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 47, 1901, 4 et 15; F. Germ.

III, 1911, 306; Everts, II, 1903,

222, 232; Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

132 et 139; Schaufuß in Calwer,

720, 722; Kuhnt, 675, 680.

Synops.: Sehilsky, l.c., 36I—36P; |.

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 47, 1901,15--19 —

(E. mollis [L.] 1758, abietis [F.] 1792)

1912:53 (Eur., As. oce., Afr., Am.

bor.: Civ.confoed.; N.Caled.). Anob.,

Ernob. 17.

- Ernocharis €. 6.Thoms., Sk. Col. I, 1859,

118; Seidl, NID. V, 2, 1896, 147;

Reitt, DEZ. 28, 1884, 242, 245

Schaufuß in Calwer, 785

Subg. ad Mycetochara Berth. 1827

(1826). ALl., Allec. 85.

Ernoporus C. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. 7,

1865, 360; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1231,

1232 Subg. ad Cryphalus Er.

1836. Ip., Oryph. 50.

Erodius O F., Syst. E. 1775, 258; Sol.,

ASEFTr. 3, 1834, 523 [Mon.]; Lae.,

V, 20; Jaeg. du Val, III, 245; Kraatz,

Revis. Ten. 1865, 14 (Mon.); Allard,

Rev. et MaZo. 1875, 121 (Mon.);

Reitt., ENa. 26, 1900, 300; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, (793) (E. gibbus

vr. 1775; tibialis [L.] Syst. nat.

Ed. 12) 1913:66 (Mediterr., Senegal).

Ten., Erod. 8.

Eronyzxa O Reitt., VN. 14, 1876, 57 fig.,

Lev. BSEFr. 1889, p. XLV = Osio-

modes Reitt. 1877. Temn. 40.

Eroschema O Pase., TESL. (2) 5, 1859,

17 (E. Poweri Pasc. 1859) 1913:3

(Queensl., Nov. Holl., Sydney).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Erosch. 661.

Erosida 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

° 242; Aur, ETi 14, 1893, 184

(E. Delia Thoms. 1860, lineola [F.]

1781) 1913:5 (Venez., Columb.,

Ernocharis (3612) —

Erythraenus (3626).

Boliv., Brasil.). C’eramb., C’erambin.,

Ebur. 214.

Erotenia Leivr., ASEB. 28, 1884,

Compt. rend. p. CCIV; MSLiege (2)

1l, 153 (E. nigripes Lef. 1884)

1914:1 (Brasil, COhrys., Eumolp.,

Corynod. 273.

Erotylus O F., Syst. E. 1775, 123; Lae.,

(pars) Erot., 416; Crotch, Cist. E. I,

(1875), 148; Erot., 149; Chap.,

XII,62; Gorh., BCA. Col. VII, 1888,

101; Kuhnt, DEZ. 1908, 67 (E.

giganteus [L.] 1758) 1913:101 (Am. ce.

et mer.). Erot., Erotyl. 15.

Erotylus (pars) Lac., Erot., 416 = (y-

pherotylus Crotch 1873. Erot.,

Erotyl. 16.

Ersachus OÖ Er., NID. 3, 1847, 497;

Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1, 1902, 683

(E. variegatus Er. 1847) 1913:4

(Mex., Guat., Columb.). Dryop.,

Dryopi., Dryopin. 19.

Erulipus Fairm., ASEB. 47, 1903, 14

(E. Fruhstorferi Fairm. 1903) 1913:1

(Tonkin). Ten., Helop. 1082.

Erxias OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1888, 460; Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1896,

304 (E. bicolor Champ. et E. violacev-

pennis Champ. 1888) 1913 :2 (Pan.,

Nicarag.). All., Allec. 79. .

Erycastus Fairm., ASEFr. 66, 1897,

133; Pering., ASAfrMus. 3, 1904,

258 = Hoplonyxz Thoms. 1858. Ten.,

Amaryg. 1124.

Erymanthus O Kil., Clerii 1842, 327;

Spin., Clerit. II, 1844, 55; Lac.,

IV, 1857, 457; Chenu, Enc. II,

1860, 269; Schklg., GIW. 1903, 64.

(E.gemmatus Kl. 1842) 1913:11 (Afr.

mer, .e. et, .or.). Cler., Oleri.,

Qlerin. 118.

Erythraenus H. W. Bates, EMM. 12,

1875, 52; Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

107 (Rev., 971) (E. borneensis H. W.

Bates 1875) 1913:1 (Sarawak).

Ceramb., Prion., Anacol., Anac. 108.

Erythrapion (3627) — Esymus (3645).

Erythrapion Schklg., in Küster, Kraatz,

Käf. Eur. 43, 1906, p. VI; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1181; Kuhnt, 1026 =

Subg. ad Apion Hbst. 1797. Curc.,

Apv., Apion. 11.

Erythresthes OÖ 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 158 (E. Bowringi Pasc. 1863)

1913:1 (Hongkong). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Pyr. 667.

Erythrolychnia Motsch., Etud. E. 1852,

27sq. = Photinus Lac. 1857 part.

Lamp., Photi. 28.

Erythroplatys © White, Cat. Col. Brit.

Mus. 8, 1855, 201; Bates, TESL.

1870, 317 (E. corallifer White 1855)

1913:4 (Santar., Goyaz, Brasil.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhinotr. 635.

Erythrus O White, Cat. Col. Brit.

Mus. 7, 1853, 142; Gaham, F. Brit.

Ind. Col. I, 1906, 229) (E. Fortunei

White 1853) 1913:22 (Himal., Ind.,

Ins. Sund.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Pyr. 666. Ä

Erytus Muls., Pect. 1871, 273; Reitt.,

Tab. 52; VN. 30, 190; Schmidt, GIW.,

19 et 34; Schaufuß in Calwer, (1282)

= Subg. ad Aphodius 1. 1798.

Scar., Aphod. 7.

Eryx Steph., Ill. Brit. E. V, 1832, 24

et 27; Muls., Col. Fr. Pect. 1856, 61;

Jaeg. du Val, III, 1863, t. 80 f. 399;

Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1896, 54, et 59/60

= Prionychus 8el. 1835. All.,

Allec. 68.

Eryxia Baly, JoE. II, 1865, 437;

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 283; Lefvr.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 82 (E. Baikiei

Baly 1865; holosericea [Klug] 1835)

1914:6 (Niger, Abyss., Gabun.,

Seneg., Arab., Socotra),. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Leprot. 148.

Esamus Chevr. Cure. cf. P.I.

Eschatoporis Blaisd, ENs. 17, 1906

76 (EZ. Nunenmacheri Blaisd. 1906)

(Cal... Ten., Oryptogl. 268.

Esimaphedius Reitt., Tab., Aphod. 70;

VN. 30, 208; A. Schmidt, GIW. 20 et

46; Koshant. (Meraphodius), HoR.

275

28, 1893/4 (94), 112; Schaufuß in.

Calwer, (1283) = Subg. ad Aphodius

1. 1798. Scar., Aphod. 7.

Esmeralda © 3. Thoms., Class. Cer.,

303; Syst. Cer., 466; Lac., VIII, 178;

Lmr., MSEB. 17, 1999, 57 (Rev.,

641); 21. 1912, 171 (Rev., 1035)

= Subg. 3 ad Pyrodes Serv. 1832

(E. auratus [L.] 1758, coeruleus

[Schönh.] 1817) 1913:4 (Amaz.,

Ecuad., Peru, Boliv., Guyana).

Ceramb., Prion., Deranc. 59, 3.

Esolus Muls. et Rey, HN. Col. Fr.

Improst. Uncif. 1872, 36; Kuw., SE.

IV, 1889, 32; VzbGW. 40, 1890, 16,

24; Everts, 1898, 626; Stierlin I,

1900, 233; Ganglb.. KäfMEur. IV, 1,

1904, 115; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 582;

Kuhnt, 592, 595 (FE. paralleicpipedus

[Ph. Müll.] in Illie. 1806) 1913:9

(Eur. c. med. et mer.; Alg.). Dryop.,

Helm., Helmi. 40.

Espeson Schauf., ASEFT. (6) II, 1882,

45 (Er. moratus Schauf. 18832)

1913:3 (Ins. Antill., St. Vincent,

Ins. Key, Mex.; Guyan., St. Thomas,

Bras., Nov. Guin.). Staph., Oxyt.,

Piest., Thorac. 22.

Espites Pase, ANH. (5) 9, 1882, 32

(E. basalis Pasc. 1882) 1913:1. (Nov.

Guin.). Ten., Cnodal. 982.

Esthesis Gemm. u. Har., Cat. Col. IX,

1873, 2893 = Hesthesis Newm. 1840.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Hesth. 655.

Estigmena O Hope, Col. Man. III,

1840, 174; Baly, 100t.2f£.7; Chap.,

XI, 296; Ws., DEZ. 1897, 117 (E.

chinensis Hope 1840) 1913:3 (Ind.,

China, Sumatr., Java, Transv.),

Chrys., Hisp., Anisod. 47.

Estenorrhinus O Lac., G. Cure. 7, 1866,

431; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

38 (E. forficatus [Gyll. in Schoenh.]

1833)1913:8 (Am. mer.-trop., Pan.,

Cuba). Brenth., Brentha., Arrk. 60.

Esymus Muls., 1871, 279; Reitt., Tab.,

68; VN. 30, 206; Schmidt, GIW.,

18*

276

20 u. 47 = Subg. ad Aphodius IM.

1798. Scar., Aphod. 7.

Etazeta Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 8, 1888,

358 (E. aeneicolor Fairm. 1888)

1913:1 (Tonkin).

Eterodiurus Senna, Boll. S. ent. Ital.

41, 1911, 51 (E. singularıs Senna

1911) 1913:1 (Ind.?, Polynes.).

Brenth.

Ethadopselaphus Blandf, ANH. (6)

17, 1896, 320 = Dactylipalpus Chap.

1873. Ip., Phloeoir. 1.

Ethas O Pase., JoE. I, 1862, 224; |

Reitt., DEZ. 30, 1886, 98, 101 (E.

carbonarius Pase. 1862; carınata

Eschsch. 1831) 1913:4 (Ind. or.,

Malabar.). Ten., Stenos. 231.

Ethemon 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1860,

262, 460 (E. lepidum Thoms. 1860;

basale Burm. 1865) 1913:2 (Brasil.,

Argent.). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Comps. 770.

Etheothassa €. &. Thoms., Sk. Col. III,

1861,206 = Xylodromus Heer 1838/42.

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 55.

Ethmus OÖ Haag, Col. Hfie. 11, 1873,

44; Gekien, ASEB. 54, 1910, 151

(Übers.) (Z. Iatus Haag 1873) 1913:6

(Afr.).. Ter., Molur. 316.

Eiischiza Brenske, StEZg. 6%, 1898,

379 (E. Heudelottii [Blanch.] 1850)

1913:1 (Senegal. Scar., Melth..

Melthin. 235.

Etiserica © Peiing., TSAfr. Phil. Soc.

XIII, 1904, 23 (E. simpiex Pering.

1904) 1913:1 (Rhodes. mer.). Scar.,

Melth , Seric. 37. |

Euaesthelus OÖ Grav., Mon. Micr. 1806;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 179; Kuhnt, 1577

215 (E. bipunctataius |Ljungh] 1804)

1913:21: (Eur., As. c., Sib., Am. b.,

Col., Fla., Tex... S’aph. Euaesth..

Euaesih. 155.

Euantroherpon Absolon, Col. Rundschau

II, 1913, 108 = Antroherpon Reitt.

1889. Siliph., Bath., Antroherp. 60.

Eubactrus Lac., VII, 1866, 456; Schoen-

feldt, GIW. DBrenth. 1908, 63 (E.

Ten., Goniad. 858.

Etazeta (3646) — Eubria (3664).

semiaeneus et E. triparlitus Lac.

1866) 1913:5 (Ins. Fidschi, Moluce.,

Duc d’ York Ins). Bıenth., Brentha.,

Ceoc. 100.

Eubalia Cast, HN. Il, 1840, 257;

Gemm. u. Har., Col. Cat. 7, 1870,

2079; Fairm., ASEB. 41, 1897, 114;

43, 1899, 559; Borchm., DEZ. 1909,

713 (E. flava Cast. 1840) 1913:12

(Madag.). All., Allec., 35.

Eubatrisus Raffı., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

110; ASEFT. 62, 1893, 449; 73, 1904,

11; Rev. d’E. 13, 1894, 231; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 179 (E. pubiler Reitt.

1890) 1913:1 (Borneo). Psel.,

Psela., Batris. 200.

Euboeus O Boield., ASEFTr. (4) V,

1865, 10; All, Rev. Helop. vrais:

Abeille 14, 1876, 3; Mi. Schweiz.

E. Ges. V, 1877, 19, 233; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1896, 678 (E. mimonti

Boield. 1865) 1913:1 (Euboea). Ten.,

Helop. 1078.

Eubolbitus O Reitt., VN. 31, 1893, 4;

Best.-Tab. 24, 1893, 125 (E. Radovs-

kovskii [Solsky] 1876) 1913:2 (Tun.,

Turk.). @eotr. Bolboc. 12.

Eubrachis Baly, JoLSLZo. 14, 1878, 248;

Ws., DEZ. 1903, 356; Jac., PZSL.

1904, I; 263; Schaufuß in Calwer,

924; Macrocoma Chap. 1874,

Chrys., Eumolp., Cyn. 198.

Eubrachium O Woll., TESL. 1862, 159;

Schmidt, Abeille, 28, 1895, 178;

Schaufuß in Ca!wer, 315 (E. pusillum

[Rossi] 1792) 1913:4 (Ins. Hierro,

Ins. Lazarote, Eur. sept.-occ.).

Hıst. 112.

Eubria O Germ., MaE. 3, 1818, 239;

Latr., Regne anim. ed. II, 1829,

462; Steph., Man. Brit. Col. 1839,

185; Cast., HNIns. I, 1840, 260;

Blanch., HN. II, 1845, 56; Bedtb.,

F. Austr. 1849, 317; 1858, 519, 1872,

564; Bach, Käferf. II, 1852, 53, 55;

Gutil.-B., 375; Jacg. du Val, G. Col.

d’Eur. III, 2,1861, 153; Muls. et Rey,

Eubrianax (3665) — Euchlora (3678).

Fossip., Br&v. 1865, 110; Tourn.,

Deser. Dasc. bass. Leman 1868; G.Horn,

TAmES. 8, 1880, 95; Bourg., F.

Gall. Rhen. 1884, 15; Seidl., F. Ba.

(1889) 108; F. Tr. (1889) 108; Faue.

F. anal. Col. 1892, 275; Gen. Col.

Fr. 1894, 33; Everts, II, 1903, 138;

Pic, Cat. 1911, 318, 325; Reitt., F.

Germ., IL, 1911, 246; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 575; Kuhnt, 588, 591 (E.

palustris Germ. 1818) 1914:1 (Eur.,

Sib.). Dasc., Eubr. 40.

Eubria Ziegl., PAcPhil. 2, 1844, 222

— Ectopria J. Lec. 1853. Dasc.,

Eubr. 36.

Eubrianax Kiesw., BEZ. 18, 1874, 246;

Lewis, ANH. (6) 16, 1895, 104;

Fairm., ASEFTr. (6) 8, 1888, (1889),

351 (E. ramicornis Kiesw. 1874)

1914:11 (As. or., Sum., Java etc.).

Eubr. 38.

Eucaligd O Fairm. et Germ., ASEFT. (4)

III 1863, 225 (E. sanguwinicollis

Fairm. 1863) 1913:2 (Chile). All,

4Allec. 93.

Eucalohister © Reitt., F. Germ. I.

1909, 283 = Subg. Il ad Hister L.

1758 (E. binotatus Er. in Kl. 1834)

1913:5 (Eur. sept.-oce, Mong.,

Vurk., Alt, 'bor\). Hist. 38, 11.

Eucamenta Pering, TSAfr. Phil.

Soc. 1904, 90 (Subg.) (E. castanea

[Boh.| 1857, transvaalensıs Pering.

1904) 1913:2 (Port. Natal, Cap.,

Transvaal.). Scar., Melth., Seric. 131.

Eucamptodes Sharp, BCA. Col. II, 1,

1890, 327 = Subg. ad Camptodes Er.

1843. In Col. Cat. P.56 p.145.

nec p. 115 Indieis. Net., Nitid. 102.

Eucanthus O2>Westw., TLSL. 21, 1852,

26; Boucm., ASEFT. 79, 1910 (1911),

336. — Biol.: Mance, ENs. 19, 1908,

459. — (E. Lazarus [F.] 1775) 1912: 3

(Montevid., Am. b., Austral occ.).

Scar., Geotr., Bolboc. 7.

Euceratocerus J. Lec., TAmES. V,

1874, 65; Casey, JoN YES. VI, 1898,

65; Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905, 154, 157

217

(E. Horni J. Lec. 1874) 1913:1 (Am.

b.: Civ. confocd.). Anöb., Anobi. 22.

Eucharassus O Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1885,

308 (E. dispar Bates 1885) 1913:2

Panama, Columb.).. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Necydo. 626.

Eucheirus Kirby, Introd. E. ed. 5,

IV, 1828, Ind. Col. (nom. nud.)

—= Euchirus Burm. 1840). Scar.,

Euchi. 1.

Eubussea Zacher, Arb. biol. Anst.

Berlin 9, 1913, 93 (E. [Alcimus]

dilatatus Fairm.) 1913:1 (Ins. Panope,

Ins. Wallis). Luc., Dorc. Bla.

Euchirus O Burm., in Germar, ZE. 1840,

372; Deyr., ASEFr. (5) IV, 1874,

445; Schaufuß in Calwer, (1259) (E.

longimanus [L.] 1758; Dupontianus

Burm. 1841) 1918:2 (Phil. Ins.,

Ambo»ina, Ceram, Celebss). Scar.,

Euchl. 1.

Euchitonia O Kolbe, StEZg. 55, 1894,

8 (E. suspecta Biss. 1885) 1913:2

(Borneo, Java). Ceramb., C’erambin.,

Callichr. 701.

Euchlanis O Pase., TESL. (3) III,

1869, 569 (E. collarıs Pasc. 1869,

Ber. 2.21%.7.9), .1913=1° (Borneeo).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 602.

Euchlora OÖ W. 8. Mac Leay, HoE.

I, 1819, 147; F. Hope, PZSL. VII,

1839, 65; ANH. 4, 1840, p. 342;

Ohs., DEZ. 1916, 39, 345 = Subg.

3 ad Anomala Sam. 1819. 1918:93.

Distrib.: Regio pal.: (4): E.

albopilosa Hope 1839 (Japon.).

Regio orient. (81): EZ. bicolor

[F.] 1875 etc.).

Regio austral. (6):

Hope 1839 etc.

Regio aethiop. (2): E. olivacea

[Gyll.] 1817, tinctiventris Quedenf.

1884) (Sierra Leon., Quango). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Ancma. 71, 3.

Euchlora Hope, PZSL. VII, 1839, 65

— Anomala Sam. 1819. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 71.

E. Steboldv

278

Euchlora Hope, PZSL. VII, 1839, 65

(pars); ANH. IV, 1840, 342; — E. Lap.,

HN.Col. II, 1840, 135 (pars); — E.

Muls., HN.Col. France, Lamell. ed. 1,

1842, 475; Reitt,, VN. 41, 1903,

64 = Anomala Sam. s. str. 1819.

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma.

11,2.

Euchroa Gu£r. in Deless., Voy. Ind. III,

1843, 56 = Niraeus Newm. 1840.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 699.

Euchronomala Reitt., VN. 41, 1903,

65 = Anomala Sam. s. str. 1819.

Scar., Rut. hom., Anom., Anoma.

71; 2: Ne

Euchronomala Reitt., VN. 41, 1903, 65

— Euchlora Subg. 3 W. 8. Mc Leay

1819 = Anomala Sam. s. str. 1819.

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma.

11, 8:

Bucibdelus OÖ Kraatz, ArN. 25, 1859,

I, 70 (E. gracilis Kraatz 1859) 1916:5

(Ind. or., Birm. 3, Japon.'!). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 322.

Eucilmus Fairm.,, Rev. d’E.XX, 1901,

222 (E. insignicornis Fairm. 1901)

1913:1(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambın.

Cleom. 881.

Eucinetes Germ.. Gutfl.-B., 375

Eucinetus @erm. 1818.

Bucinetus O Germ., MaE. 3, 1818, 255;

Guer., Spec. et Icon. fasc. I nr. 4,

1843, 1; Redtb., F. Austr.: Bach II,

1853 et Nachtr. 1867, 424; Woll.,

Ins. Mader., 1854, 240; Lac., IV,

282; Kiesw., NID. IV, 3, 1860, 424;

J. Lec., Class. (1861) 81; Jaca.

du Val, III, 2, p. 154; Muls. et Rey,

Brev. 1865, 116; Tourn., 87; Chenu,

Ene. II, 1870,17; 6. Horn, TAmES. 8,

1880, 91; 3. Lec. et Horn, Class. 1883, |

172; Bourg., 43; Seidi., F. Ba. et Tr.;

Fauec., F.anal. Col.218; G. Col. Fr.1894,

51; Champ., BCA. III, 1, 599; Everts,

I, 427; DEZ. 1910, 534; Faue. et

Viturat, 596, 636 [in: BSHN. Autun

17, 1904, 326]; Blatchley, Desecr.

Col. Cat. Indian. 1910, 690; Reitt.,

Euchroa (3679) — Eucrada (3694).

F. Germ. 3, 1911, 427; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 576; Kuhnt, 587, 591. —

Synops.:Bourg.,44; Reitt.,Best.-Tab.

XII (VN. 23, 71, 72); Necroph. de

Reitt., traduct. in Rev. Bourb. 3, 1890,

64, 65; DEZ. 31, 1887, 515; Blatchley

(ut antea), 691; — (E. haemorrhoidalis

Germ. 1818) 1914:22 (Eur., As,.,

Am., N. Z.). Eucin.]l.

Eucirrus Fauv., Rev. d’E: 14, 1895,

215 (E. miricornis Fauv.) 1913:1

(Ind. or.). Staph., Paed., Pinoph.,.

Proc. 162.

Eueirrus Melly in Gu£trin, MaZo. 1832

Ins. nr.47 = Subg. ad Lepidiota

Hope 1837. Scar., Melth., Melthi.

269.

Euchrysinda Reitt, VN. 41, 1903,

80 = Adoretosoma Blanch. 1850.

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 73.

Euclases O Lew., BCA.Col. 1888, 220

(E. Godmani Lew. 1888) 1913:4

(Guat., Mex., Bras.). Hist. 37.

Eucnecosum Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

186 = Subg. ad Arpedium Er. 1837.

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 68.

Eucenocerus OÖ Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1,

1902, 648 (E. dispar Sharp 1902)

1913:2 (Mex., Pan.). Derm.,

Megat. 19.

Eucolaspis Sharp, TR. Dublin 8. (2)

III, 1886, 445; Broun, Man. N. Zeal.

Col. V, 1893, 1303 (Typ.?; brunnea

[F.] 1792; pallidipennis White 1846

etc.) 1914:15 (N. Z.). Chrys.

Eumolp., Iphim. 42.

Eucolus Muls. et Rey, MS. Lyon 1852,

292; Opusc. E. IV, 1853,67 = Pseudo-

blaps Guer. 1834. Ten., Pedin. 439.

Euconibius Cas., AN YAcSe. VIII, 1895,

618 = Conibius Lee. 1851. Ten.,

Pedin. 476.

Euconnus Thoms. Scydm. vide P. 11.

Eucrada J. Lec., Class. 1861, 202;

Provanch., F. Canad. I, 1877, 434;

Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905, 128 (E.

humeralis Melsh. 1861) 1913:1 (Am.

b.: Civ. oonfoed.). Anob., Hedob. 2.

Eucranium (3695)

Eucranium O Brulle, HNIns. III, 1834,

289 (Eucr. arachnoides Brull& 1834)

1911:7 (Argent. 6, Ecuad., Boliv.,

Patag.). Scar., Copr., Scarbi.,

Euer. 2.

— Eudora (3715). 279

(As. mer., Males.).

919. i

Eudaemonvus Lew., ANH. (5) 20, 1887,

72 = Eutriplax Lewis 1887. Erot.,

Triplac. 40.

Ten., Onodal.

Eucrassus J. Lee, Aur. in Schklg et| Eudectus O Redt., F. Austr. ed. II,

J., Col. Cat. P. 39 in Indie. p. 497 =

err. pro Eucrossus J. Les, 1. c. p. 29.

Eucrossus 3. Lec., Smiths. Misc. Coll.

XI, 264, 1873, 174

J.Lee., 1873) 1912:1 (Cal.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Oem. 55.

Eueryptina Casey, T. Ac. St. Louis XV,

1905, 24, 28 = Subg. ad Uryptobium

Mannerh. 1830. Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 233.

Eucteanus OÖ Gerst., ArN. 23, 1857,

I, 239; Mon. Endom. 1858, 356;

Chap., G. Col. 12, 1876, 131 (E.

Hardwickii [Hope in Gray] 1831)

1913:4 (Ind. orient.).,. End., Endo.,

Endom. 71.

Eucteiss Guer., Rev. MaZo. 1861, 539

—= Paralichas White 1859. Dasc.,

Dasci., Oneogl. 14.

Euctenia O Gerst., Rhip. 10; Lae. V,

1, 619, 625 (E. sericea Gerst. 1855)

1913:2 (Austral. oce., Nov. Holland.).

Rhip., Pelecot. 14.

Eucurtia © Mjöberg, ETi. 33, 1912, 121

(E. paradoxa Mjöb. 1912) 1913:1

(Austral. m.). Hest. 103a.

Eucyclophylia Waterh., TESL. (4) XV,

1875, 406 (E. lata Waterh. 1875)

1913:1 (Colon. cap.). Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 404.

Eucymatodera Schklg., AMusG. (2) 20,

1899, 333; GIW. Cler. 1903, 19 (E.

cingulata [Kl.] 1842) 1913:6 (Afr.

mer.: Oranj>; Caffr., Nub., Seneg.,

Afr. or., Afr. sept.-ocec.). Oler.,

Öleru., Till. 33.

Eucyphus Mannerh., B. Mosc. 16, 1852,

I, 341; Lac., II, 484 = Amphicyrta

Er. 1842. Byrrh., Byrrh. 17.

Eucyrtus O Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 473;

Kraatz, DEZ. 24, 1880, 99 (Mon.)

(E. pretiosus [Lacord.] 1859) 1913:52

(E. villicornis

1858, 245; Kraatz, NID. II, 1856/58,

972; Gutfl.-B. 181; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 153; Kuhnt, 154, 191; Gangib.,

KäfMEur. II, 1895, 703 (E. Giraudi

Redt. 1858) 1913:5 (Siles., Germ.,

Suecia, Scotia, Tatra, Japon.;

Louisiana.). sStaph., Oxyt., Omal.

89.

Euderces OÖ J. Lec., Jo. Acad. Phil.

(2) II, 1850, 30; Leng, EAm. II,

1837, 195 (E. picipes [F.] 1787,

pinv [O1] 1795) 1913:9 (Am. bor.,

Guat. 3, Mex.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Tillom. 844.

Euderces Ganglb., HoR. 24, 1889,

72 nota = (leroclytus Kraatz 1884.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Tillom. 845.

Euderia Broun, Man. N. Zeal. Col. I,

1880, 344 (E. squamosa Broun 1830)

1912:1 (Nov. Zealand.). Anob,.,

Dorcat. 82.

Eudianodes O Pasce., PESL. 1868, 13;

Lmr., MSEB. 11, 1903, 89 (Rev.)

283; A. Mus. Congo Zo. (3) II, 1903,

58 (E. Swanzyi Pasc. 1868) 1913:2

(Guin,; ‚Camer., Congo, Ar 2or.

germ.). Ceramb., Prion., Macrot.,

Macroto. 28.

Eudinopus OÖ Burm., Gen. Ins. 1840

(E. dytiscordes [Schreib.] 1802) 1911: 1

(Bras. mer., Argent., Patag.). Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 19.

Eudiplister Reitt., 1909, F. Germ. II,

286 = Subg. 10 ad Hister L. 1758.

Hist. 38, 10.

Eudistenia Fall, JoN YES. XV, 1907,

82 (E. costipennis Fall 1907) 1913:1

(Cal. mer... Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Oem. 85.

Eudora Cast, HNIns. II, 1837, 174

—= Nigidius M’Leay 1819; — E. Westw.,

A.Sc. Nat. (2) I, 1834, 119; EMa. V,

280

1838, 261; Burm., Hd.E. V, 1847,435;

Figulus M’Leay 1819; — E.Cast.(part.),

HNIns. II, 1837, 174 = Cardanus

Westw. 1834. Luc., Fig. 62, 66, 67.

Eudora Lap.,, HNIns. II, 1840, 513

= Üorynodes Hope 1840. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Corynod. 270.

Eudoxilus Lac, IX, 1869, 172 =

Deltaspis Serv. 1834. Ceramb.,

Cerambin. 964.

Eudoxus Kirby, F. Bor.-Amer. IV,

1837, 209 = Eumolpus Weber 1801.

Chrys., Eumolp., Eumolpi. 170.

Eudranes Sharp, EMM. (2) 3, 1892,

241 (E. carinatus Sharp 1892) 1913:1

(Austral.). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 423.

Eugastra 3. Lec., Jo. Ac. Philad. (3)

6, 1856, 233; Bates, BCA.Col. II, 2,

1888, 214 = Lachnosterna Hope 1837.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 294.

Eugastus Sharp, TESL. 1876, 141;

Fauv., Rev. d’E. X, 1891, 109 (E.

mundus et bicolor Sharp, fervidus

[Er.] 1839/40) 1914:3 (Amaz., Col.,

Ven., Nov. Gren.) Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Xantho. 351.

Eugeusis OÖ Westw., TESL. 1853, 238;

Lac., IV, 1857, 376 (E. palpator

Westw. 1853) 1913:2 (Burm., Ceyl.,

Ind., Beng.). Dril. 11.

Euglenes Westw., ZoJo. V, 1829, 59;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 743; Kuhnt,

698 = Subg. ad Hylophılus Berth.

1827. Hylopk. 3.

Euglyptonotus Gestro, AMusG. 20 (40)

1899/1901 (1901), 744 (E. Magretti

Gestro 1899 [1901]) 1913:1 (Sabar-

guma, Samar). Ten., Rhyssop. 1118.

Euglyptus Broun, Man. N. Zeal. Ccl. 7,

1893, 1411; Raffr, ASEFTr. 72,

1903, 519; GIW. Psel. 1908, 51

(E. elegans Broun 1893 et E. costifer

Broun 1893). Psel., Psela., Euplect.

34.

Eugnathus Muls. et Rey, M. Ace.

Sc. Lyon 1851, I, 143; Opuse. E.

I, 1852. 1 = Hadrognathus Schaum

1852. Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 85,

Eudoxilus (3716) — Eulasinus (3736).

Eugoa O Fährs., Öfvers. Vet. Akad.

Förh. 29, 1, 1872, 57 (E. Dalmani

Fährs. 1872, ruficrus [Gerst.] 1855)

1912:2 (Caffr., Mossamb.). veramb,.,

Cerambin., Callichr. 708.

Eugoides Aur. ArkZo. I, 1904, 314

(E. coeruleipennis Aur. 1904) 1913:1

(Afr. or.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callichr. 707.

Eugoniopus Reitt., Nitid. Japans 1884,

264 u. 267 = Oxycnemus Er. 1843.

Nit., Nitid. 126.

Eugonycha Chevr. in d’Orbigny, Dict.

univ, III, 1843, 656; V, 1844, 490;

.Chap., X, 367, 389 (E. melano-

stoma [Stäl] 1859, vimpicta [Stäl] 1860)

1916:2 (Brasil.: Minas).. Chrys.,.

Chryso., Ohrysi. 18.

Eugrammicus OÖ Lew., ANH. (7) 20,

1907, 99 = Subg. 1 ad Bisier 1.

1758) (Typ.?; E. didymostrius [Mars.] -

1853) 1913:6 (Afr. oce., Calabar,

Congo, Erythr., Somali). HZist. 38,1.

Eulabis O Eschsch., Zo. Atl. III, 1829,

14; Sol., Studi E. 1848, 154 (8),

256 (110); Lac., V, 133; 6. Horn, Rev.

Ten. 1870, 323; Lec. u. Horn, Class.

1883, 375 (E. bicarinata et rufipes

Eschsch. 1829) 1913:7 (Cal.). Ten.,

Scaur. 339.

Eulaiades Fairm., MSZoFr. 12, 1899,

12 (E. inflatipes Fairm. 1899) 1913:1

(Madag., Tananarive). Scar., Melth.,

Hopl. 511.

Eulampra Baly, TESL. 1878, 281;

Lef., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 5 (nec

Chaudoir 1848). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Chrysod. 2.

Eulampyris Kraatz (ubi?, 1.1?) =

Eurylampyris Fairm. = Lucernuta

Cast. 1833. Lamp., Lucid. 20.

Eulasia Truqui, Studi E. 1848, 16;

Reitt., VN. 41, 1903, 137; Schaufuß

'n Calwer, (1307) = Subg. ad Amphi-

coma Latr. 1807. Scar., Glaphyr. 5.

Eulasinus Sharp, EMM. 1892, 240

(E. Walkeri Sharp 1892) 1913:1

(China). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 387.

TR RR

Eulathrobium (3737) -——- Eumolpopsis (3757).

Eulathrobium Casey, T. Ac. St. Louis

XV, 1905, 73, 115 = Subg. ad Le- |

throbium Grav. 1802. Staph., Fox,

Paedi. 210. |

Euleantus O Haag, Col. Hefte 14, 1875,

85 (E. humeralis Haag 1875) 1913:2

(Terr. Damara, N’Gami). Ten.,

Tentyr. 117.

Eulepida OÖ Kolbe, ASEB. 38, 1894,

532, 534; Pering.,, TSAfr. Phil. S..

13, 1904, 282 (Typ.?; E. lepidota

[K1.] 1855; Reichei [3. Thoms.] 1858,

Savageı [Hope] 1842) 1913:16 (Afr.,

or., occ., mer.-occ.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 279.

Eulepidius OÖ Westw., TESL. 1874, 357

(#. luridus Westw. 1874) 1913:2

(Borneo). Luc., Dorc. 43.

Eulichas Jacobs., Käfer Rußlands 10,

1913, 726 pro Lichas Westw. 1853

(L. Davidis [Fairm.] 1878) 1914:11

(As. or. et mer.). Dasc., Cneogl. 21.

Eulimnichus O Casey, AN YAcsSe. V,

1889, 146; Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1

1902, 673 (E. analis J. Lec. 1879)

1913:16 (Am. b.-sept. et Am. c.).

Byrrh., Limn. 4.

Eulina O Baly, TESL. (n.s.) III, 5,

1855: 170, t.14 £.3a—ec;

426 (E. Curtisi Baly 1855) 1916:2

(NSW.). Ohrys., Chryso., Phylloch.

105.

Eulipus Woll., Cat. Canar. Coi. 1864,

448; Bates, EMM. 1875, 219; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 184 (E. elongata

[Brll.] 1838) 1913:4 (Marocco, Ins.

Canar., Rio Oro). Ten,, Tentyr. 151.

Eulissus OÖ Mannerh., Brachel. 1830,

35 (E. chalybaeus Mannerh. 1830,

rutilus [Perty] 1830) 1914:27 (in div.

part. orb. terr., excl. Eur.). Staph.,

Staphy., Xanth. 266.

EulissusO Eppelsh., Cat. Eur. 1891, 105

[nec Mannerh.]; Gangib., KäfMEur.

II, 1860, 187 = Gauropterus Thoms.

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 265.

Chap.,!

281

Hulitopus Bates, Cist. E. II, 1879, 407;

Jord., NoZo. I, 1894, 174 (Typ.?;

E. glabricollis [Murr.] 1870, gracılis

Jord. 1894, sphinx [Dohrn] 1876)

1913:6 (Calab. vet., Kuilu 3, Ru-

wenzori 1, Liberia 1. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Callichr. 736.

Eulychius Jae., PZSL. 1882, 52; Lefvr.,

MSLiege (2) 11;, 1885, 129(E.

madagascariensis Jac. 1882) 1914:3

(Madag.). O'hrys., Eumolp., Typoph.

240.

Eulytocerus Bidfd., BCA.Col. IV, 6,

1897, 161 (E. Championi(s) Bidid.

1897) 1913:1 (Panama). Ip., Hyles.

35.

Eulytus Waterh.,, ANH. (5) 9, 1882,

175 (E. nodipennis Waterh. 1882)

1913:2 (Afr. or. germ.). Ten!.,

Rhussop. 1132.

Eumalus Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2, 1882

—87 (1837), 732 (E. nigriceps Sharp

1887) 1913:3—+1 (opacellus Bernh.)

(Am. b., Cal.,. Guat.). ‘Stanph.,

Ozyi., Bıest., Hleus. 11.

Eumecosoma 3. Müll, VzbGW. 51,

1901, 29 = Anitroherpon Reitt. 1889.

Silph., Bath., Antroherp. 60.

Eumede Pasc., ANH. (4) 17, 1876, 50

— Lemidia Spin. 1841. Cler., Cleri.,

Hydnoc. 130.

Eumela Baly, TESL. 1875, 23; Ws.,

DEZ. 1902, 109 (E. cyanicollis [Hope]

in Gray 1831, Davidis Fairm. 1878)

1916:4 (Assam, Ind. or., Chin.,

Tonkin, Mts. Mauson). Chrys.,

Chryso., Chrysi. 29.

Eumichtus OÖ 3. Lec., Smiths. Mise.

Coll. XI, 264,-1873, 190 (E. Oedipus

3. Lec. 1873) 1913: 1 (Ins. Vancouver).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Obri. 380.

Eumiltocerus Casey, B.. Cal. Ac. Se.

1886, 206 (E. tarsalis Casey 1886)

1916:1 (Cal... Staph., Habroc. 395.

Eumolpopsis Jaec., EMM. 30, 1894, 16

(E. dimidiatus Jaec. 1893) 1914:1

(Gabun.). Chrys., Eumolp., Eur. 175,

282

Eumolpus O Weber, Obs. Ent. I, 1801,

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 300; Baly,

TESL. 1877, 45; Jac., BCA.Col.,

VI, 1, 1882, 172; Lefvr., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 100; (E. ignitus [RF.]

1787; surinamensis [F.] 1775) 1914:15

(Am. b.: Civ. ronfocd. mer., Am.

mer.-trop.). Chrys., Eumolp., Eu-

molpti. 170.

Eumolpus DBDuftschm., F. Austr. III,

1805, 216; Jacg. du Val, G. Col.

d’Eur. IV, 1868, 221 (nec Weber)

—= Ohrysochus Redtb. 1845. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Corynod. 272.

Eumolpus Redtb., F. Austr. ed. 2, 1858,

893; ed. 3, II, 1874, 453 = Adoxus

Kirby 1837. Chrys., Eumolp., Adox.

200.

Eumolpus Kugel. Gutil.-B., 605.

Eumorphoides Guer., Rev. MaZo. (2)

10, 1858, 12 = Eucteanus Gerst. 1858

= Eumorphus Weber 1801. End.,

Endo., Eumorph. 28.

Eumorphus O 2% Weber, Observ. ent.

1801, 31; F., Syst. EZleuth. II, 1801,

12; 6liv., Entom. VI, 1808, 1065;

Gerst., ArN. 23, 1857, I, 225; Mon.

Endom. 1858, 88; Gu6r., Arch. E.

I, 1857, 240; Chap. XII, 1876. 92

(E. quadriguttatus [I1.] 1800) 1913:37

Assam,

Singap.; —| Euomma Boh., Res. Eug. 1858, 101;

Ind.,

Tenasserim.,

(As. mer.: Birma,

Malacc.,

Ins. Sundaie.: Java, Borneo, Sum.,

End,

Gel. — Andam., Phil. Ins.).

Endo., Eumorph. 28.

Biol.: Bourg., ASEFT.

t. 12 £.1—6.

Meta morph.:

78, 282—286, fig.

Eumorphus Klug, Abh. Akad. Wiss.

Berlin 1832 (1833), 126 = Haploscelis

Blanch. 1845. End., Endo., Eumorph.

32.

Eumorphus Guer., ArE. I, 1857, 258;

1845, 316

t. 508.7 = Amphisternus Germ. 1843.

Iconog?., Regne Anim.

End., Endo., Eumorph. 23.

78, 282

Bugnion, ASEFT.

Eumolpus (3758) — Eupalelius (3771).

Eumylada Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

170 = Subg. ad Myladına BReitt.

1889. Ten., Opatr. 538.

Eumysteria Bruch, Rev. Mus. La Plata

XV, 1908, 199 = Pathocerus €. ©.

Waterh. 1901 = Subg. 5 ad Anoplo-

derma Guer. 1840. Ceramb., Prion.,

Anoplod., Anopl. 110, 5.

Eumystrop Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1,

1889, 304 ( Eum. centralis Sharp 1889)

1913:1 (Am. e.). Nit., Nitid. 55.

Eunanus Ohs.,, DEZ. 1909 p. 442

(E. murinus Ohs. 1909) 1918:1

(Arg.). Scar., Rut. orth., Geniat.

155.

Eunatalis O Schklg., DEZ. 1909, 163

(E. porcata[F.] 1787; flocosus [Schklg.]

1898) 1913:22 (Austral.). Cler.,

Oleri., Clerin. 50.

Eunitidula O Sharp, F. Hawaiiens. III,

1908 (E. sublaevis Sharp 1908) 1913: 1

(Ins. Hawaii.). Nit., Carpophil. 28.

Eunonia Cas., Can. Ent. 36, 1904, 313

(E. keeniana Cas. 194) 1913:1

(Columb. brit.). Staph., Oxyt.,

Omal. 50.

Eunotiodes O Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907,

518 (E. brevicollis Cas. 1907) 1913:1

(Mendoza). Ten., Epitrag. 68.

Lac., V, 1891, 313; Blackb., TRS.

South Austr. 14, 1891, 313 = Apel-

latus Pase. 1866. All., Allec. 11.

Eupactus 3. Lec., Class. 1861, 2

PAcPhil. 1865, 235; Fall, TAmES.

31, 1905, 211, 218 = Calymmaderus

Sol. 1849. Anob., Dorcat. 66.

Eupagiocerus Bldfd., BCA.Col. IV, 6,

1896, 133 (E. dentipes Bldfd. 1896)

1913:1 (Guatemala). Ip., Ecc. 86.

Eupalelius Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

368 (Eu. scapulatus Fairm. 1896)

1913:1 (Madag.). C’eramb., Ceramb.,

Disten. 8. ’

Eupales (3772) — Eupinella (3791).

Eupales O Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 50; Kuhnt, 804 (E. ulema

[Germ.] 1813) 1914:1 (Hung., Dalm.,

Ture., Gr.) Chrys., Eumolp.,

Colasp. 71.

Euparia O Serv., Enc. meth. X, 1825,

357; Har., Col. Hefte VI, 1870, 19

— 30; Horn, TAmES. 3, 1871, 289/290;

14, 1887, 86/7; Bates, BCA.Col. II,

2, 1887, 93/4 et Suppl. 393; Blackb.,

PRS. Viet. 17, 1904, 150, 170/1;

Schmidt, GIW. 1910, 102, 103/4

t.2 (E. castanea Serv. 1825) 1913:13

+ 1 (Amer, N.S.W., Madag.).

Scar., Aphod., Eupar. 20.

Euparia Burm., StEZg. 38, 1877, 401;

Er., ArN. 13, 1, 1847 = Ataenius

Har. 1867. Scar., Aphod., 21.

Euparius Schönh. Anthrib. vide P.II.

Euparochia Motsch. in Schrenek’sR. II,

189 = Doryphora Ml. 1807. Chrys.,

Chryso., Chrysi. 6.

Eupeithes Senna, AMusG. 39, 1898,

381; Schoenfeldt, GIW. DBrenth.

1908, 37 (E. dux Senna 1898) 1910:1

(Ins. Nias). Brenth., Brentha.,

Arrh. 58.

Eupegylis Duv., ASEB. 36, 1892, 57

(E.confusa Duv. 1892) 1913: 1 (Congo).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 263.

Eupempelus Bates, TESL. 1870, 401

(E. olivaceus Bates 1870) 1913:1

(Amaz.: Ega). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cleom. 884.

Eupetinus O Sharp, F. Hawaiiens. III,

5, 1908, 461 (Eup. insignis Scott

1908, impressus [Sharp] 1878) 1913:24

(Ins. Hawaii.). Nit., Carpophil. 33.

Eupezus OÖ Blanch., HN. II, 1845,

34; Lac., V, 472 (Typ.?; E. longipes

[F.] 1781, sulcipennis [Kl.] 1835)

1913:11 (Afr. excl. p. bor.\. Ten.,

Rhyssop. 1133.

Euphalepsus Reitt., VzbGW. 33, 1883,

378; Rafir., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 13;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 183 (E. globipennis

283

Reitt. 1883, tricarınatus Raffr. 1904)

1913:20 (Bras, Ven.,, Bogot.,

Guat., Pan., Louisiana), P:sel.,

Psela., Batris. 206.

Euphanias Fairm., F. Fr. I, 1856, 657;

Jacg. du Val, II, 1867—59 (1858),

65; Kraatz, NID. II, 1856—58, 806;

BEZ. I, 1857, 51; Bergroth, DEZ.

1907,573 ( E.insignis Muls. et Rey 1856)

1913:2 (Bras.; Gall. mer.). Staph.,

Oxyt., Piest., Presti. 6.

Euphanistes Lac., Erot., 255; Creteh,

Erot., 107; Chap., XII, 52 (E. hydro-

phkyloides Lacord. 1842) 1913:1

(Columb.). Erot., Erotyl. 4.

Euphanistes (pars II) Lac., Erot. 1842,

257; Chap., XII, 52 = Perithonius

Crotch 1876. Erot., Erotyl. 21.

Euphloeus Pasc., ANH. (5) 20, 1887,

15; Fairm.,, Not. Leyd. Mus. 19,

1897, 222 (E. verrucosus Pase. 1887)

1913:2 (Ind. mer., Malabar). Ten.,

Helop. 1050.

Euphonus Fauv., Rev. d’E. 21, 1902,

181; Schaufuß in Calwer, (185) (E.

Apfelbecki [Bernh.] 1899) 1913:1

(Bosn., Suec., Gall. mer., Alger.).

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 215.

Euphoresia O Brenske, BEZ. XLII,

1897, 354; XLV, 1900, 77, 86 (E.

murina [6yll.] 1817) 1913:35 (Afr.

‚centr.: Congo etec., Afr. occ.). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 73.

Euphrynus Fairm., ASEFTr. 66, 1897,

114 (E. spinithorax Fairm. 1897)

15913:1 (Afr. mer.). Ten., Molur.303.

Euphrytus O Jac.,, BCA.Col. VI, I,

1881, 124; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 25 (E. opacicollis, aeneus Jac.

1881) 1914:17 (Mex. 17, Ariz. ]).

Chrys., Eumolp., Iphim. 35.

Eupiestus OÖ Kraatz, ArN. 25, 1859,

1, 182 (E. sculpticollis Kraatz 1859,

l.c. t.3 f.4a, b) 1913:11 (Sikkim,

Sumatr., Birma, Ceylon, Darjeeling).

Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Piesti. 5.

Eupinella Raffr., GIW. Psel. 1908, 212

(E. dentiventris Rafir. 1908) 1913:1

(Austral.).

231.

Eupines O King, TESNSW. 1866,

310; Raffr., ASEFTr. 65, 1896, 257,

258; PLSNSW. 1901, 171; ASEFr.

73, 1904, 110; GIW. Psel. 1908,

206; Broun, Man. N. Zeal. Col. III,

1881, 759; Blackb., TRSSouth Austr.

1891, 81 (Typ.?: atra, capitata,

King 1866; E. sphaerica [Motsch.

1851]) 1913:94-+18 (Regio malay.;

Siam, Ceylon, Singap., Austral.,

Tasm.). — 2 Subgg. Zuph. et Byraxis.

— Eup. s. str. Subg. 1 ad Eup.

King 1866 (Typ. ut antea) 1911:65

(Distr. ut antea). Psel., Psela.,

Brachygl. 225.

Eupinoda O Raffr., PLSNSW. 1900,

168; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 112; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 217 (E. Leana Rafir.

1900) 1913:2 (N.S.W., Austral.

mer.). Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 237.

Eupinopsis Raffr., ASEFr. 65, 1896,

257, 261; PLSNSW. 1900, 191;

ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 111; GIW. Psel.

1908, 211 (E. perforata [Schauf.]

1879) 1913:2 (N.S.W.). Psel,,

Psela., Brachygl. 229.

Euplacocerus Kraatz, DEZ. 1899, 85;

Schklg., StEZg. 64, 1903, 19; GIW.

Cler. 1903, 82; Hintz, DEZ. 1905,

3ll (E. apicalis Kraatz 1899) 1913:2

(Togo). Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 92.

Euplatyrhopalus O Desn., GIW. Pauss.,

1905, 18 (E. aplustrifer [ Westw.]1833)

1913:4 (Bengal., Sumatr., Java,

Penang). Pauss., Paussin. 11.

Euplectellus Beitt., F. Germ. Käf. ],

1909, 207 = Euplectus Leach 1817.

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 90.

‚Euplectina O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 13, 1894,

216; ASEFT. 721, 1903, 526; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 81 (E. nigripennis Raffr.

Psel., Psela., Brachygl.

1894) 1913:1 (Singapore. Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 84.

Euplectodina Raffr, Rev. d’E. 17,

1898, 228; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 522;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 62 (E. hipposideros

Eupines (3792) — Eupompha (3807).

Schauf. 1877) 1913:1 (Siam, Java).

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 52.

Euplectomorphus O Motsch., B. Mosc.

36, 1863, I, 424 (E. pygmaeus

[Motsch.] 1861) 1913:1 (Ceylon).

Psel., Psela., Pyxid. 16.

Euplectops O Reitt., VN. 20, 1881,

197; Raffr, Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

268; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 532; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 109 (E. Odewahni [King]

1866, .E.linearis [King] 1863) 1913:3

+ 10. (Austral,,« N. 2,0 Dam)

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 127.

Euplectopsis Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

95, 101; 17, 1898, 247; ASERr. 72,

1903, 527; GIW. Psel. 17, 1908,

82 (Typ.?; E. microcephala [Reitt.]

1879) 1913:14-+4 (Nov. Zealand.).

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 86. L

Ewplectus O Leach, Zo. Misc. III,

1817, 80; Aube, Psel. Mon. 1833, 51;

ASEFTr. (2) 2, 1844, 140; €. &

Thoms., Sk. Col. III, 225; Gutil.-B.,

196; Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881, 452;

Gangib.,, KäfMEur. II, 1895, 780;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 248;

ASEFr. 72, 1903, 257; 79, 1910,

195; GIW. Psel. 1908, 84; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 244; Kuhnt, 307, 309

(Typ.?; E. nanus, Karsteni [Reichen-

bach]1816) 1911:99—1 (Eur., Medit.,

Amer.; Nov. Zealand. [23]). Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 90.

Eupleurida Lee., PAcNat.Sc.Phil. 1873,

335 = Ischalia Pascoe 1860. Ped.

inc. sed. (20) aut Pyrochr. an

Phytoph.? |

Eupocus Il., Ma. Insektenk. VI, 1807,

341 = Opilo Latr. 1802. Cler.,

Cleri., Clerin. 49.

Eupomeca Sol., Studi ent. II, 1848,

289 (143) = Prosodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 390.

Eupompha J. Lec., Journ. Acad. Phil.

(2)IV, 1858,21 (Eu. fissiceps 3. Lec.

1858) 1917:1 (Am. kbor., Mex.).

Melo., Lytt., Lytt. 43.

Eupopillia (3808) — Eurea (3826).

Eupopillia Kolbe, StEZg. LV, 1894 p.

209, 217 (Lit. cf. Calopopillia 1894)

— Subg. (2) ad Popillia Serv. 1825

(E. callıipyga [Dohrn] 1879, inter-

punctata |Er.] 1842, princeps [Har.]

1878 etc.) 1918:31 (Afr. trop.:

Afr. or., oce., Congo, Afr. centr.).

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Popp. 86, 2.

Euporomala Reitt,, VN. 41, 1903,

62 = Anomala Sam. s. str. 1819.

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma.

71:2,

Euporomala Reitt, VN. 41, 1903,

64 = Euchlora W. S. Mc Leay 1819

—= Subg. ad Anomala Sam. s. str.

1819. Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi.,

Anoma. 71, 3.

Euporus Serv., ASEFr. 3, 1834, 20

(E. strangulatus Serv. 1834) 1913:23

(Afr.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr,

735.

Euprionota O Chap. X, 320 = Subg. 1

ad Penthispa Chap. 1875 (E. aterrima

[Guer.] 1844) 1913:1 (Am. c.; Am.

mer.?). Chrys., Hisp., Uroplat. 44,1.

Euproclus Fairm.,, ASEFr. 68, 1899

(1900) 488 (E. Perrierı Fairm. 1899

[1900]) 1913:2 (Madag.). Anth.,16.

Euproculus Allaud, Col. Cat. Madag.

1900, 486 = Euproclus Fairm. 1899

(1900). Anth. 16.

Eupsalis O Lae., VII, 1866, 430;

Power, ASEFTr. (5) 8, 1878, 492;

Schoenfeld, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 36;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (1030) (E.truncata

Boh. 1829) 1913:19 (As., Afr., Amer.).

Brenth., Brentiha., Arch. 57.

Eupsenina Raffr., ASEFr. 78, 1909,

35 (E. fracticornis Raffr. 1909) 1913: 1

(Brasil.: Sao Paolo. Psel., Psela.,

Brachygl. 274.

Eupsenius O Lee, Boston Jo. NH.

6, 1850, 90; Brendel, B. Un. Jowa I,

1890, 1; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

120; ASEFr. 65, 1896, 262 (E.

glaber 3. Lec. 1850) 1911:9 (Louisiana,

Carolina, Alab., Texas, St. Thom.,

285

Guadel., St. Domingo, Columb.).

Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 273.

Eupsenius Wasm., Boll. Mus. Torino

17, 1902 nr. 427, 5 nec J. Lec. = Cal-

lopsenius Wasm. 1903. Staph.,

Cephal. 403.

Eupsophulus O Cock., ENs. 17, 1906,

242 (E. castaneus Horn 1870, Horni

[Champ.] 1885) 1913:2 (Cal., Mex.).

Ten., Tenebr. 842.

Eupsophus 6. Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870,

347; Seidl, NID. V, 1896, 624 =

Eupsophulus Cock. 1906. Men,

Tenebr. 843.

Eupsorus Broun, ANH. 14, 1904, 46

(E. costatus Broun 1904) 1913:1

(Nov. Zealand... sStaph., Oxyt.,

Omal. 87.

Eupycnus O Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1891,

415 (E. lentus Sharp 1891) 1913:1

(Mex.). Temn., Temno. 17.

Eupyga Mannerh., B. S. Moscou XI,

1838, 33 = Phaenomeris Hope 1835.

Scar., Phaenom. 1.

Euptilia Westw. (ubi?) = Selasia Cast.

1836. Dril. 8.

Euptilium O Flach, VzbGW. 39, 1889,

508; Best.-Tab. eur. Col. 18, 1889,

30; Ganglib., III, 312; Reitt.,, FE.

Germ. II, 1909, 271; Schaufuß in

Calwer, (298) Subg. 4 ad

Ptiliolum Flach 1888 (E. caledonicum

[Sharp] 1871) 1913:3 (Eur. centr.,

Caueas.).. Piül., Pili., Din. 13,4,

Euranoxia Semen, HoR. 24, 1890,

196; Brenske, StEZg. 55, 1894, 271;

Reitt, WEZg. 8, 1889, 277; VN.

40 [Best.-Tab.], 257, 289 (E. valıda

Semen. 1890) 1913:1 (Buchara).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 343.

Euraspis Chap, X 1874, 317

err. typ. pro Euryaspis (nec Blanch.

1851). Chrys., Eumolp., Myochr.

220.

Eurea 3. Lec., P. Ac. Phil. 6, 1853,

354; Lac. IV, 274 = Ectopria J. Lec.

1853. Dasc., Eubr. 36,

286

Buretus © Pering., TESL. 1896, 186;

Bovie, GIW. 99, 1909, 27 (E. Aurivillii

Pering. 1896) 1913:1 (Cap. b. sp.).

Brach., Brachy., Brachye. 7.

Eurhanius Reitt., Best.-Tab. Col. 16,

1887, 13 (E. humeralis Reitt. 1887)

1913:1 (Japon.). Erot., Diphyll. 99.

Eurhexius O Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1,

1887, 41; Raffr., ASEFr. 72, 1903,

587; GIW. Psel. 1908, 126 (E.

sexpunctatus Raffr. 1903; EZ. ma-

jorinus [Schauf.] 1872) 1913:23

(Brasil.; Montivid., Parag., Argent.,

Panama, Guatem.). Psel., Psela.,

Trichon. 147.

Eurhinus Kirby, TLSL. 12, 1818,

427 = Eurhynchus Schönh. 1833.

Curec., Api., Eurh. 1.

EurhizophagusO &% M&quinon, L’Abeille

31, 1909, 105 et 117; 1914, 170;

Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911, 40 = Subg. 3

ad Rhizophagus Herbst 1793 (nom.

emend. 1844) (E. depressus [F.] 1792,

E. grandis [Gyll.] 1827) 1914:3

(Eur., Afr. b., Ins. Canar., Cal.).

Rhiz. 3, 3.

Eurhopalus Sol. in Gay, H. Chile Zo.

IV, 1849, 372 = Trogoderma Latr.

1829. Derm., Metag. 20.

Eurhynchus O2$ Schönh., Gen. Spec.

Curc. I, 1833, 247 (= Burhinus

Kirby 1818). Biol.: Froggatt,

PLSNSW. 10, 1859, 328 ( E. muricatus

Kirby 1818) 1913:10 (Nov. Holl.,

Tasm., Queensl.). Curc., Apt., Eurh.l.

Eurigeniomorphus Pie, Natural. 19,

1897, 25 (E. rugosus Pie 1897) 1913: 1

(Austral.). Ped. 9.

Eurispa O Baly, 1858, 85, t.2 £.3

(Typ.?; E. albipennis [Germ.] 1848;

E. vittata Baly 1858) 1913:9 (Austral.,

Tasm., Nov. Guin.). Chrys., Hisp.,

Eurisp. 56.

Euristhea WLae., VIII, 1869, 321 =

Eurysthea 3.Thoms. 1860. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Sphaerio. 249.

Euristus Rauv., Rev. d’E. 18, 1899,

23 (E. globus Fauv. 1899) 1916:1

Euretus (3327) — Eurybatus (3847).

(Gabun.). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Qued. 366.

Euronycha O Pering., TSAfr. Phil. S.

XIII, 1904, 30, t.46 f. 1 (E. sericans

[Fährs.] 1857) 1913:4 (Afr. mer.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 112.

Europa J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

221 = Clytus Laich. 1784. on

Cerambin., Clyt. 800.

Europtoptinus Pie, Echange XI, 1895,

80 (E. algervcus Pie 1895) 1913:1

(Alg.). Piin., Piim. 17.

Europtron Mare., Abeille 4, 1867 p.

LXXXI; Reitt., VN. 40 [.Best.-Tab.

50] 95, 96) E. gracıle Mars. 1867)

1913:3 (Alg.). Scar., Melth., Pachyd.

399.

Eurostodes Reitt., VN. 22, 1884, 299;

Best.-Tab. XI, 1894, 5; Seidl., F. Ba.,

1889, 511; Schaufuß in Calwer, 717

(E. quisquiliarum [Baudi] 1873)

1913:1 (It.). Ptin., Pimn. 16.

Eurostus OÖ Muls. et Rey, VN. 22, 1884,

HN. Col. Fr. @ibbic. 1868, 49, 185

(E. frigidus [Boield.] 1854) 1913:6

(Montes Eur. centr., Asm.). Ptin.,

Ptini. 18.

Euryarthrum O Blanch,, HNIns. II,

1845, 149; Pasc., TESL. (3) 3, 1869,

578 (E. albocinctum Blanch. 1845)

1913:8 (Singap. 1, Born. 2, Penang.

5). Ceramb., Cerambin., Proth. 674.

Euryaspis Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. I,

1850, 130 = Plectris Serv. 1825.

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 496.

Euryaspis vide (etiam) Zuraspis.

Chrys., Eumolp., Myochr. 220.

Eurybatodes A. Semen., Rev. Russe

da’E. XI, 1911, 121 (EZ. Bowvieri

Boppe, BSEFTr. 1910, 235; [.Rosalva]

Subg. 3 ad Rosalia Serv. 1833.

Ceramb., (Cerambin., Comps. 759, 3.

Eurybatus O J. Thoms., Class. Cer.

1860, 250; Syst. (er. 1864, 460;

Pasc., TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 597 (E.

hariola Thoms. 1860) = Subg. 2

ad KRosalia Serv. 1833; 1913:14

Eurycardius 3848) — lurymerus (3868).

(As. mer.).

Comps. 459, 2.

Eurycardius Lac., Erot., 479; Chap.,

XI, 65 (E. erytihropterus kac.

1842) 913;2 (Minas Geraes, Cayenne,

Bras.). Erot., Erotyl. 13.

Eurycaulus Feirm, ASEFr (4) 8,

1868, 492; Mars., Abeille XII, 1875,

124; Seid., NID. V, 1894, 451;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 122

(E. Marmottani Fairm. 1868, hir-

sutus [Mill.] 1861) 1913:4 (Aeg.,

Sinai, Alg., ..Tun., Tripol.). Ten.,

Opatr. 506.

Eurycephalus Cast.,

= Euryphagus Thoms.

Cerambin., Stenasp. 970.

Euryceraea O Steinh., Mi. Münch. E.

Ver. I, 1877, 33 (E. Badenı Steinh.

1877) 1916:2 (Columb., Ecuad.).

Chrys., Chryso., Ohrysi. 8.

Eurycerus Fauv., Rev. d’E. 14, 1895,

244 = Agacerus Fauv. 1895. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho. 335.

Eurychelus Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. I,

1850, 112 (E. marmoratus Blanch.

1850) 1913:1 (Austral.). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 201.

Eurychora OÖ Thunb., Nov. Ins. Spec.

1791, 116; Sol., ASEFr. 6, 1837,

154; Cast., HN. Il, 1840, 192; Lae.,

V, 95; Haag, DEZ. 19, 1875, 361,

336 (Mon.); Schaufuß in Calwer,

(790) (E. ciliata [F.] 1781) 1913:22

(Afr. mer.). Ten., Eurych. 208.

Euryclea J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

196; Pasc., TESL. (3) III, 1896,

655 = Eurycleka Aur. 1912. dCe-

ramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 971.

Euryclelia Aur. 1912 in Schklg. u. J.,

P. 39, 1912, 461 pro Euryclea Thoms,.,

(E. cardinalis Thoms. 1860) 1913:1

(Malacca; Borneo),. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Stenasp. 971.

Eurycorynus Marshall, JoLSLZo. 8,

1865, 36; Chap., G. Col. X, 1874,

340 = Corynodes Hope 1840. Chrys.,

Kumolp., Corynod. 270.

Ceramb.,

HN. II, 1840, 430

Ceramb.,

Oerambin., | Eurycnemus Bernh., DEZ.

287

1906, 90

(E. imperialis Bernh. 1906) 1914:1

(Camerun.).Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Xantho. 361.

Eurycranium Blaneh., H. Ins. II, 1845,

87; Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 245 =

Epiclines Chevr. 1829/38. COler. 123.

Eurydactylus Haged, DEZ. 1909,

733 pro Platydactylus Eichh. 1886

= Subg. ad Xyleborus Eichh. 1864.

dns Zul 112:

Eurydemus O Chap., G. Col. X, 1874,

333; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

136 (E. grandis [Baly] 1861) 1914:26

(Afr. trop., Sansib. ; Madag., Austral.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Typoph. 249.

Eurygenius O Laferte, Mon. Anthicus

(Guer., Spec. Icon. 1846/8) (1848),

nr. 17, 1; Lee., P. Ac. Nat. Sc. Phil.

7, 1855, 270; Lac, V, 2, 5183;

Lee., Class. 1861, 264; Lec. u. Horn,

Class. 1883, 410; Casey, AN YAcSc.

8, 1895, 627 (E. murinus [Haldem.]

1843) 1913:18 (Jap., Beng., Tanger,

Ins. Vancouv., Madag., Am. b., Mex.,

Guat., Bras.). Ped. 2.

Eurygona O Cast., HN. Il, 1840, 187;

Lac., V, 217 (E. chilensis Cast. 1840)

(Chile). Ten., Praoc. 415.

Euryhelops Reitt, DEZ. 1901, 209

(E. subaeneus [Reitt.] 1889) (As.

centr.). Ten., Helop. 1075.

Euryhelops Reitt,, WEZg. 21, 1901,

214 = Zophelops Reitt. 1902 = Subg.

ad Helops F. 1772. Ten., Helop.,

1073.

Eurylamprıs Fairm. (ubi ?, i.l)=

Lucernuta «Cast. 1833. Lamp.,

Lucid. 20.

Eurymanthus Quedf., BEZ. 32, 1888,

182 = Erymanthus Kl. 1842. Oler.,

Cleri., Olerin. 118.

Eurymeloe Reitt.,, F. Germ. 3, 1911,

391 = Subg. ad Meloe L. 1758.

Melo., Lyit., Meloi. 53.

Eurymerus O Serv., ASEFr. II, 1833,

566 (Z, ebursoides Serv,. 1833) 1913:7

288

(Brasil, Cayenne, Tucuman).

ramb., Cerambin., Achrys. 101.

Eurymetopon O Esehsch., Zo. Atl. IV,

1831, 8; Lac. V, 66; Cas., Rev. | Zuryphagus

Mon. 288 (E. rufipes Eschsch. 1831)

1913:3 (Kamtschatka 1, Cal. 2).

Ten., Eurymet. 16.

Eurymetopum Blanch.,, Voy. d’Orb.

1843, 92 = Epiclines Chevr. 1829/38.

Cler., Oleri., Olerin. 123.

Eurynassa OÖ J. Thoms., Syst. Cer.,

1864, 303; Lac, VIII, 110; Lmr.,

MSEB. 11, 1903, 10 (Rev., 204)

(E. australis [Boisd.] 1835) 1913:1

(Austral., Tasm.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Macrot., Arch. 6.

Eurynotus OÖ Kirby, TLSL. 12, 1818,

418; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 209; Muls.

et Rey, Mem. Ac. Lyon, 1854, 164;

Op. E. IV, 1854, 20; Laec., V, 238

(E. capensis [F.] 1794) 1913:15

(Terr. cap., Abyss. 1). Ten., Pedin.

443.

Euryope OÖ Dalm., Ephem. E. I, 1824,

17; 3. Thoms., ArE. II, 1858, 370;

Baly, JoE. I, 1860, 33; ANH. (3)

X, 1862, 19; Chap., G. Col. X, 1874,

303; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

108; Ws, StEZg. 69, 1908 (1907),

201 (E. rubifrons [F.] 1787, rubra

‚Latr.] 1307) 1914:29 (Afr. trop. et

mer.). Uhrys., Eumolp., Eur. 174.

Euryoptera &. Horn, PAcPhil. 1860, 571

= Rhopalopus Muls. 1839. C’eramb.,

ÜÖerambin., Callid. 778.

Eur yostola Reitt., Best.-Tab. 25, 1893,

202, 207 (%. winor Baudi [1875]

1913:1 (Pers.). Ten., Pimel. 372.

‚Eurypalpus Lee., PAcPhil. 6, 1852, 41

Eurymrtonon (3869) — Euryporus (3884).

Öe.| Burypera Pase, ANH. 1870, (4) 5,

1096 —= Ämarygmus Balm. 1823.

Ten., Rhyssop. 1140.

J. Thoms., Syst. (er.

1864, 196; Pase., TESL. (3) III, 1869,

653; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 187 (E. Lundi [F.] 1792, pictus

[Voet] 1778) 1913:2 (Assam, Birma,

Malacca, Sumatr., Java,

Phil. Ins., Moluce. bor.).

Cerambin., Stenasp. 970.

Euryphylia Lae, II, 306 = Poly-

phyllum Blanch. 1850. Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 381.

Eurypoda © W. Saund, TESL. (2)

2, 1853, 109; Lmr., ASEB. 48, 1904,

8 (Rev., 426) (E. antennata W. Saund.

1853, nigrita 3. Thoms. 1865) 1913:4

2 Subgg.: Neoprion et Euryp. — E.s.str.

W. Saund., TESL. (2) 2, 1853, 109;

J. Thoms., Class. ©er. 290; Syst.

Cer., 471; Lae, VIII, 148; Lmr.,

ASEB. 48, 1904, 12 (Rev., 430)

(Type ut antea) (Jap., Malacc.,

Sum., Born., China, Formosa).

Ceramb., Prion., Callipogi., Euryp.

45; 45, 2.

Eurypodea HKlages, A wonderful new

form of the group Copres 1906 =

Dendropemon Perty 1830. sScar.,

Copr., Copri., Phan. 89.

Eurypogon O Motsch., B. Mosc., 32,

1859, IV, 363; J. Lec., Class. (1861),

178; Prov., F. Canada I, 1877, 398;

G.Horn, TAmES. 8, 1880, 78, 80;

3. Lee., u. Horn Class. 1883, 169;

Blatehley, Ill. Deser. Col. Cat.

Indiana, 1910, 689 (E. niger Melsh.

1846) 1914:3 (Am.: Civ. confoed.).

Dasc., Dasci., Macrop. 6.

Borneo,

Ceramb,.,

= Flwvicola de Kay 1884=Psephenus | Huryporus O Er., KäfMaBr. I, 1837/39

Hald. 1853. Dryop.1.

Eurypelta O keivr., MSLiege (2) II,

1885, 118; Jac., F. Ind. Col. I, 1908,

464 (E. modesta [F.] 1792) 1914:1

(Bengal.). Chr ys., Eumolp., M yochr.

220.

(1839), 496; Guttfl.-B., 130; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. II, 1895, 382; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 201, 205; Kuhnt, 168,

247 (E. picipes Payk., F. Suec.

III, 1800, 426) 1916:5 (Eur., Ins.

Canar., Alger., Marocco, Tunes.,

0-33

ARCHIV.

NATURGESCHICHTE.

GEGRÜNDET VON A. F. A. WIEGMANN,

FORTGESETZT VON

W.F. ERICHSON, F.H. TROSCHEL,

E. VON MARTENS, F. HILGENDORF,

W. WELTNER UND E.STRAND.

a. u. — —

VIERUNDACHTZIGSTER JAHRGANG.

1918

Abteilung A.

3. Heft.

HERAUSGEGEBEN

VON

EMBRIK STRAND

(BERLIN).

SW; —0e-

NICOLAISCHE

VERLAGS-BUCHHANDLUNG R STRICKER

Berlin.

Inhaltsverzeichnis.

Lucas. Catalogus alphabeticus generum et subgenerum

Coleopterorum orbis terrarum totius. Pars I.

Euryprosodes (3885) — Euscaphurus (3904).

289

Sumatra). Stiaph., Staphy., Staphyl., | Eurysthea 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

Qued. 375.

Euryprosodes Reitt.,, Mon. II, 1896,

122, 165 = Subg. ad Prosodes Esehseh.

1829. Ten., Blapt. 390.

Euryprosopus O White, Cat. Col. Brit.

Mus. VII, 1853, 136; Bug. Rev.

MaZo. (2) 5, 1853, 256; (2) IX, 1857,

409 (Monogr.) (E. clavipes White)

1912:8 (Brasil,). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Comps. 769.

Euryptera Serv., Enc. meth. Ins. X,

1825, 688; ASEFr. 4, 1835, 222

(E. latipennis Serv. 1825) 1912:24

(Amer. b. et mer.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Lept. 556.

Euryptilium Matth., Trich. ill. 1872,

59, 63; Flach in Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II

(1888), Art., 291 (Pill. subg.); in

SeidL, F. Tr. (1889), Art., 307;

VzbGW. 39, 1889, 490, 505; Everts,

I, 434, 438; Ganglb., III, 298, 311;

‚Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 266, 271;

Jacobs, Col. Ross. 8, 1910, 630;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 297; Kuhnt,

353, 356 (EZ. saxonicum | Gillm.] 1845)

1913:3 (Bur.) Piil., Piili., Ptili.

12.

Eurypus Kirby, TLSL. 12, 1818, 389,

(pars) = Camaria Serv. 1825. Ten.,

Cnodal. 958. |

Euryquedius Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

108 = Subg. ad Quedius Steph. 1832.

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 383.

Eurysarcus Letv, MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 24 (Typ.?; E.rufinus [Lefv.,],

abiroides [Eefv.] 1876) 1914:5 (Bras.).

Ohrys., Eumolp., Iphim. 32.

Euryschiza Brenske, StEZg. 59, 1898,

379 (E. salaama Brenske 1898)

1912:1 (Dar-es-Salaam). Scar.,

. Melth., Melthi. 249.

Buryscelis O Chevr., ASEFr. (4) II,

1862, 530 (E. suturalis @1., E. IV,

Rn 1195, 62.1.7 .82.91).:1913:2

(Haiti), Ceramb., Cerambin., Olyt.

816.

Archiv für Natüurgeschichte

618. A.3.

247; Syst. Cer. 1864, 452 (E.

obliqua Serv. 1834) 1913:1 (Brasil.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Sphaerio. 249.

Eurysithenes Lefv, MSLiöge (2) 11,

1885, 88 (E. Balyi [Chap.] 1874;

pedestris Lefv. 1884) 1914:2 (Terr.

cap... Ohrys., Eumolp., C'yn. 182.

Eurysternus OÖ Dalm., Ephem. entom,

1824, 8 (E. carıbaeus [Herbst] 1789)

1913:23 (Am. centr. et mer.-trop.).

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Sisphd. 15.

Eurysunvus Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

149 = Subg. ad Astenus Steph. 1832.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 171.

Eurytrachelus O 3. Thoms., ASEFr. (4)

2, 1862, 421 (EZ. saiga [01.] 1789)

1910:39-+-1 (As., Arch. Malay., Nov.

Guinea, Arch. Bismarck), Luc.,

Dorec. 39.

Eurytus Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 289

(nec Albers 1850) = Burysthenes

Lefv. 1885. COhrys., Eumolp., Oyn.

182.

Euryzena O Pasc., TESL. 1887, 337;

Marshall, T. South Afr. Phil. S. 18,

1907, 117; Bovie, GIW. 99, 1909, 32

(E. bruchoides Pase. 1887) 1913:1

(Cap. b. sp.). Brach., Broth. 11.

Eusapia Goun., ASEFT. 77, 1909, 687

(E. rubiginosa Goun. 1909) 1912:1

(Brasil.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Hesprph. 188.

Eusatiodes Cas., Mon. 1908, 56, 64 (E.

laevis TLec.] 1866) 1913:1 (Cal. inf.).

Ten., Conio. 422.

Eusattus OÖ Lec., AN YAcSe. V, 1851,

131; Lac.,V, 220; &. Horn, Rev. Ten.

1870, 292; Cas., P: Wash. Ac. Sc. X,

1908, 56, 64; Fall, Pap. Calif. Ac. 8,

256 (E. diffieiis, dubius Lee.

1851) 1913:27 (Cal., Nov. Mex.,

Ariz,. Colo., Kansas etec.). Ten.,

Conio. 423.

Euscaphurus Casey, B. Cal. Ac. Se. I,

1885, 328 (E. saltator Casey 1885)

1914:1 (Am 2 Civ.r contoeg,)-

Euecin. 3.

290

Euschetia Sol. in Gay, H. Chile V, 1851,

227 = Heliofugus Guer. 1830. Ten.,

Helop. 1043. _

Euschides Lec., JoAcPhil. IV, 1858.

19; Lac., V, 162 = Asida Latr. 1804,

Ten., Asid. 286.

Euscopaeus Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2,

1882/87 (1886), 548 (E. crassitarsis

Sharp 1886) 191?:2 (Guatemala).

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 206.

Euselerus Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2, 1882/87,

(1886) (E. rugifrons et sordidus Sharp

1886) 1913:2 (Guat. 2). Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 193.

Euserica Reitt., WEZg. XV, 182, 185;

VN., 40, 1901 (1902)- [Best.-Tab.],

138; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1308;

(Typ.?; mutata [Gyllenh. in Schönh.]

1817) 1913:5. Etiam Subg. (Alg.,

Syr., Hisp., Lus., Gall. mer.; Tang.).

Scar., Melik., Seric. 36.

Eusericula Beitt., VN. 40, 1901 (1902)

[Best.-Tab. 50], 138 etc. = Subg.

ad Euserica Reitt. 1896. sScar.,

Melth., Seric. 36.

Eusoma White, Voy. Erebus and Terror,

Zo. XI, 1846, 10 [nec Germ. 1817,

nec Fitz. 1843] = Odontria White.

Scar., Melth., Livar. 202.

Eusomalia Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912,

13 (E.[ Pedilophorus] lecontei [ Wickh.]

1993) 1912:1 (Idaho), DByrrk.,

Byrrhi. 16a.

Eusomus Germ., Curc. vide P. II.

Eusonoma Beitt., WEZg. 12, 1893, 173

= Delenda Croiss. 1891. Psel.,

Psela., Faron. 11.

Eusphaerius Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 1,

1891, 371 (E. Godmani, rubicundus

. et scutellatus Sharp 1891)1913:3(Pan.,

Mex., Guat.). Nit., Nitid. 130.

Eusphaeropeltis &estro, AMusG. 39,

1899, 465 (E. iris Gestro 1899, E.

pulcher [Lansb.] 1885) 1913:8 (Su-

matr., Born., Mentawei, Malacc.).

Scar., Acanthoc. 5.

Eusphalerum Kraatz, NID. II, 1856—

58, 1003; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 154;

Euschatia (3905) — Eutagenia (3928).

Kubnt, 182 = Subg. ad Anthobium

Steph. 1832. Stiaph., Ozxyt., Omal.44.

Euspilotus O Lewis, ANH. 19, 1907,

320 = Subg. 1 ad sSaprinus Er.

1834 (Typ.?; E. decoratus Er. 1834)

1913:14 (Am. centr. et mer.). Hist.

120, 1. |

Eustenia Fairm., ASEFr. 74, 1905,

303 nec Snell. 1899 = Tucumana Geb.

1911. Ten., Strongyl. 1177.

Eustilicus Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2, 1882/87

(1886), 579 (E. crassidens et orbifer

Sharp 1886) 1913:4 (Guat. 2, Mex. 1,

Pan..). Staph., Paed., Paedi. 190.

Eustrangalis O Bates, JoLSLZo. 18,

1884, 221 (E. distenoides Bates 1884)

1912:1(Japon.). Ceramb., Cerambın.

Lept. 545.

Eustrigota Casey, Mem. Col. 2, 1911,

165 = Subg. ad Strigota (E. seclusa

Casey 1911) 1913:2 (Cal., Connect.).

Staph. ci. P. 1.

Eustroma 3. Lec. in Smiths. Misc. Coll.

XI, 264, 1873, 186 = Eustromula

Cocker. 1906. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Phorac. 220.

Eustromula O Cocker., ENs. 17, 1906,

282 (E. validum 3. Lee. 1858) 1912: 1

(Tex., Cal... _Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Phorac. 220.

Eustrongylium Kolbe, StEZg. 55, 1894,

366 = Strongylium Kirby 1818. Ten.,

Strongyl. 1160.

Eusyntelia Waterh., PZSL. 1881, 473

(E. Balfouri Waterh. 1881) 1913:4

(Socotra). Ten., Tentiyr. 149.

Eutactus Fährs., Öfv. Vet. Akad.

Förh. 29, 1, 1872, 68 = Zosterius

Thoms. 1864. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cleom. 879.

Eutagenia Reitt., DEZ. 30, 1886, 98,

125 (Mon. I); 1. ec. 1889, 284 (Mon. II)

(Typ.?; E. smyrnensis Sol. 1838)

1913:8 (Mediterr. or., Abyss., Syr.,

Turcmen., Terr. cap.). Ten., Stenos.

232.

Eutaphrimorphus (3929) — Eutylistus (3950).

Eutaphrimorphus Pie, Misc. E. VI,

1898, 54, 55 = Subg. ad Ptinus L.

17958. Ptin., Ptini. 21.

Eutaphrus Muls. et Rey, Giübbic. 1868,

53, 54; Schaufuß in Calwer, 718;

Kuhnt, 670 Subg. ad Ptinus L.

1758. Piin., Ptni. 21.

Euteleia Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 116,

183; GIW. Psel. 1908, 248 (Typ.?;

E. recens [Schauf.] 1879, E. Lewisi

Raffr.. 1904) 1913:4 (Amazon.,

Mexico). Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 267.

Eutelocera O Sol., ASEFTr. 9, 1840, 237;

Lac., V, 216 (E. viatica Sol. 1840)

1910:1 (Buenos Aires). Ten., Praoc.

414.

Eutelus © Sol., M&m. Accad. Torino

(2) 6, 1844, 268 (56); Lac., V, 355

(E. Requwieni Sol. 1844) 1913:6 (Terr.

cap., Caffr., Port. Natal., Madag.).

Ten., Eutel. 751.

Eutheca Kiesw., NID. V, 1877, 155;

Seidl., F. Ba., F. Tr. 119; Schilsky,

Käf. Eur. 36, 36D; Reitt., Tab. 47,

38, 42; Pic, Mel. Exot. E. 2, 1912,

16 = Calymmaderus Sol. 1849. Anob.

Dorcat. 66.

Euthia Steph. Scydm. vide P. II.

Euthriptera Reitt., Best.-Tab. 25, 1893,

203, 229 (E. grisescens Fairm. 1875)

1913:1 (Alger., Tunes.). Ten.,

Pimel. 370.

Euthryptus O Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1,

1902, 682 (E. orbicularis Sharp 1902)

1911:2 (Guatem.). Byrrh., Limn. 9.

Euthysoma J.Thoms., Mus. Scient. II,

1860, 68 = Cerapterus Swed. 1788.

Pauss., Cerapt. 3.

Eutichus Haag, DEZ. 19, 1875, 417(Mon.)

(E. Wahlbergi Haag 1875) 1913:3

(Afr. mer.-occid... Ten., Eurych.

223.

Eutidium O Lewis, ANH. (7) 12, 1903,

419 (E. bahiense Mars. 1860) 1913:5

(Amer. centr., Brasil., Peru). Hist. 5.

Eutochia 2% J. Lec., Class. 1862, 238;

Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 372; 3. Lee.

u. Horn, Class. 1883, 381.

nme

291

Biol.: Koningsberger, Meded. Lands

Plantent. 44, 1901, 43; Medled. Dept.

Landb. 6, 1908, 82; Deventer, de

Dierlijke Vijanden van het Suikerruit

1906, 53. — (E. pulla [Er.] 1843, picea

[Melsh.] 1846) 1913:11 (Ind. ad Phil.

Ins. Mad., Tex., Tonkin., As. et Afr.

trop., Arg., Bras., Civ. confoed.).

Ten., Ulom. 708.

Eutomus O Lae., VII, 1866, 369 =

Rhipidandrus 3. Lee. 1866. Ten.,

Rhipidandr. 607.

Euirachelus Latr., Fam. Nat. Regne

An. 1825, 386; Imh., Stud. Kol. 1856,

167; Lac., VII, 1866, 439; Schoen-

feldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 49 (E.

Temminki Latr. 1825) 1913:3 (Java;

Born., Sumatr.). Brenth., Brentha.,

Eutr. 81.

Eutrapela O Blanch., HNIns. II, 1845,

39; Laec., V, 2, 1859, 570 [Z. Hübn.

[Lepid.] 1806 indeser.] (E. elongata

[?.]1792) 1913:24 (Afr. mer.; Sidney;

Japon.). Lagr., Lagr. 12.

Eutrichesis Waterh., TESL. 1882, 499

(E. punctatus Waterh. 1882) 1913:3

(Madag.). Scar., Melth., Melthin. 232.

Eutrichites © J. Lec. TAmES. 1880,

184; Brendel. Bull. Un. Jowa I, 189),

256 (E. Zimmermann? 3. Lee. 1830)

1913:1 (Virgin, Georg., Texas).

Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 228.

Eutrilia O Casey, JoN YES. 8, 1900,

62, 65 f.5 (E. dbrunnea Casey 1900)

1913:1 (Californ.). Orth., Ortho. 27.

Eutriplax Lewis, ANH. (5) 20, 1887,

382; WEZg. 6, 1887, 309 (E. tuber-

culifrons Lew. 1887) 1913:1 (Japon.).

Erot., Triplac. 40.

Eutripus Woll., TESL. 1862, 157 (E.

putricola Woll. 1862) 1913:1 (Ins.

Canar.). Hist. 49.

Eutylistus Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

212, 264 (Typ.?; E. granus, inter-

medius etc. [3.Lec.] 1878; incomptus

[3. Lee.] 1865) 1913:3 (Am.: Civ.

confoed,). Anob., Dorcat. 80.

19*

292

Eutyphlus (3950) — Evoplus (3967).

Eutyphlus O J. Lee., TAmES. 8, 1880, | Evaniocera O Guer., G. Ins. 1835 fasc. 1

185; Brendel, B. Un. Jowa II, 1890,

72; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 263;

ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 531; GIW. Psel.

1908, 102 (E. similis J. Lee. 1880)

1913:3 (Virgin., Pennsylv.). Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 116.

Eutyposis Sharp, Zo. Record. 31, 1894,

Ins., 137 = errat. pro Entyposis

Kolbe 1894. Scar., Melth., Melth:i.

245.

nr.2t.2; Lac. V, 1, 619, 625; Jaeg.

du Val, III, 410, 418; Redt., F. Austr.

ed. III, 1874, H, p. CCXXV, et II,

166; Seidl, F. Ba. ed. II (1890)

Gatt. p. 142; F. Tr. (1891) Gatt.

p. 142; Schaufuß in Calwer, 759

(E. Dufouri [Latr.] 1817) 1913:14

(Eur. mer., Asm., Nov. Holl., Sib.,

Pers., Alg., Austral.). Rhip., Pelecot.

15.

Euvacusus Casey, Can. Ent. 35, 1904, | Evaniosomus O Guer., MaZo. 1834,

318 = Subg. ad Anthicus Payk. 1798.

Anth. 19.

Euvrilletta Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

192, 196 (E. xyletinoides Fall 1905)

1912:1 (Am. b.: Civ.. confoed.).

Anob., Xylet. 51.

Euxema OÖ Baly, BCA.Col. VI, 2, 1885,

Melas., 14, Cast., BEN.II, 1840, 192;

Lar. V. 1859, 74, 1834 (EZ. Orbig-

nyanus Guer. 1834) 1913:5 (Peru).

Ten., Evanios. 53.

Evanos Cast., HN. Col. II, 1840 p. 144

(E.villatus Cast. 1840) 1918: 1 (Brasil.).

Scar., Rut. orth., @eniat. 153.

3 (E. insignis Baly 1885) 1913:1| Evelina O 3.Thoms., Mus. scient. 1860,

(Panama). C'hrys., Hisp., Cephal. 5.

Euzonitis OÖ Sem., Rev. Russe d’Ent.

22(E. Lacordairei Thoms. 1860) 1913:1

(Am. mer.). Ten., Evanios. 54.

III, 1903, 392; HoR. 27, 1893, 276 | Evenus O Cast., in Silberm., Rev. IV,

rota; Schaufuß in Calwer, 756;

Kuknt, 704, 708 (E. sexmeculata ( ®1.)

1790, guadripunctata [F.] 1801,

sogdiana [Sem.] 1893) 1917:13 (Eur.

.„mer., Aeg., Asm., Syr., Alg., Arm.,

Turk. etc... Melo., Nemogn., Ne-

mogni. 74.

Euzostria Gorh., Not. Leyd. Mus. X,

. 1888, 139 (E. aruensis Gorh. 1886) | Evgenius Fährs., Öfvers.

1913:1 (Aru, Nov. Guinea, Ins. Key).

Erot., Dacn. 87.

Evacusus [Casey] Pie in Schklg. u. J.

‚ P. 36, 1911 in Indie. p. 34 = eır.

. pro Euvacusus Casey 1994.

Evalcees O Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 2,

1889, 92 (E. dentipes, griseus Champ.

1889) 1913:5 (Amer, Mex.).

"Scrapt.’d.

Evander Lac., IX, 1869, 160 = Pare-

vander Aut. 1912. Ceramb.,

‚Cerambin., Pteropl. 948.

Evander 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

377; Syst. COer. 1864, 257, 458 | Evoplus J. Lee.,

— Amphidesmus Serv. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Pteropl. 949.

1836, 41; Spin., Rev. Zo., 1841, 75;

Kl., Clerii 1842, 315; Spin., Olerit.

II, 1844, 28; Lae., IV, 1857, 469;

Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 266; Sehklg.,

GIW. Cler. 1903, 89; DEZ. 1906,

300 (E. filiformis Cast. 1836)

1913:6 (Madag.). COler., Cleri., Hyd-

noc. 131.

Vet. Akad.

Förh. 29, 1, 1872, 65 (E. plumetus

Fährs. 1872) 1913:1 (Caifraria).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Comps. 760.

Evodinus O 93. Lee, JoAcPhil.

1850, 325; Ganglk.,, Münch. Kel.-Z.

I, 1903, 151; Sehaufuß in Calwer,

826, 831; Kuhnt, 754, 763 (Typ.?;

E. ciathratus [F.] 1792; quadri-

maculata [1.] 1758; bijasciatus [| @.]

1792 [palasarct.]; lituratus [Kirby]

1837 [nearct.]) 1913:6 (Spp.palaearct.

13, nearct. 4). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lepi. 524.

New Col. 1866,

128 = Hoplocephala Cast. et Brll.

1831. Ten., Dianper. 620.

Exaerea (3968) —

Exaereta O Pase., JoE. II, 1865, 368

(E. wunicolor Pase. 1865) 1913:1

(Austral. mer.). Ceramb., C’erambin.,

Strongli. 415.

Exagontus Waterh., TLSL., Zo. (2)

8, 1900, 74 (E. denticollis Weaterh.

1900) 1914:1 (Guin. brit,). Helod.

inc. sedis (35).

Ezallus Raffı, ASEFr. 73, 1904;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 154 (E. semiopacus

[Raffr.]1896) 1913:1 (Gabun.). Psel.,

Psela., Batris. 169.

Examnes O Pasc., TESL. (3) ILL, 1869,

540 (E. philippensis [Newm.] 1842)

1913:3 (Ins. Christm., Sarawak,

Phil. Ins., Waigiu, Buru). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Calldpd. 333.

Exangeltus Bieckhb., TRS.South Austr.

2, 1897, 93 (E. angustus Blaeckb.

1897) 1913:2 (Austral. centr. et mer.). |

Ten., Nycetop. 261.

Exapinaeus Pase., ANH. (5) 9, 1882,

34 (E. politus Pase. 1882) 1913:1

(Amaz. super.). Ten., Diaper. 637.

Exapion Bedel, Faune Col. Bass. Seine

VI, 1885, 360; Sehaufuß in Calwer,

1181; Kuhnt, 1025 = Subg. ad Apion

Hbst. Curc., Api., Apion. 11.

Exedrus O Raffr., A. Mus. Nat. Hung.

1903, 47; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 126;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 154 (ED. sdentatus

[Rafir.] 1894) 1913:2 (Singap., Nov.

Guin.). Psel., Psela., Batris. 170.

Exeirarthra Broun, Man. N. Zeal.

Col. V, 1893, 1054; Raffr.,, ASEFT.

72 1903, 492; GIW. Psel. 1908, 45

(E. enigma Broun 1895) 1913:2

(Nov. Zealand.). Psel.,” Psela.,

Faron. 2.

Exeniotis © Pase., ANH. (4) 8, 1871,

35 (E. collarıs Pase. 1871) 1913:1

(Amaz.). Ten., Zopher. 205.

Exerestus Bates, EMM. 6, 1870, 268;

9, 1872, 98; Kraatz, DEZ. 24, 1880,

132 Rhinandrus 3. Lee. 1866.

-Ten., Tenebr. 761.

Exilia Muls., Col. Fr. Long. ed. 2,

Exosternus (3990). 293

1863, 195, Ganglb., Best.-Tab. VII,

1881, 65, 743 Penichroa Steph.

1839. Ceramb., Cerambin., Gracl.

347.

Eximia OÖ Jord., NoZo. I, 1894, 181

(E.tricolor 3ord. 1894) 1913:1 (Congo).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 739.

Exocalopus Broun, Man. N. Zeal. Col.

V, 1893, 1170; Seidl, NID. V, 2,

817 nota 1. (E. pectinatus Broun

1893) 1915:3 (Nova Zealand.). Oed,,

Oedem., Ascler. 49.

Exocentrus Muls. Ceramb. vide P. IL

Exochomus Redt. Cocc. vid> P. 1.

Exohodrus Breun, Man. Now Zeal.

Col. V, 1893, 30 (E. volutithorax

Broun 1893) 1913:1 (Nov. Zealand.).

Ten., Opatr. 520.

Exolontha BReitt,, VN. 40 [Best.-Tab.

50] 255, 269 (E. umbraculata Burm.

1855) 1913:1 (China). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 370.

Exoma Casey, Can. Ent. 40, 1908, 282

(E. pleuralis Casey 1908) 1911:1

(Columb. britann.),. Byrrh. 30.

Exomala 2% Reitt, VN. 41, 1903,

89 = Subg. 4 ad Phyllopertha Steph.

1830 (E. orientalis [Waterh.] 1875,

pallidipennis WBeitt. 1903) 1918:2

(Japon., Sibir. or., Corea). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 77, 4.

Exopholis Motsch., Etud. E. 8, 1859,

98; Waterh., EMM. IV, 1867, 145;

Brenske, BEZ. 1895, 355 (Z. bir-

manica Motsceh. 1859, hypoleuca

[Wiedem.] 1899) 1913:8 (Tenass.,

Nias, Birma, Pulo, Penang, Ins.

Sund., Phil. Ins., Amboina) 1913:8

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 268.

Exorhabdus O Lewis, ANH. (8) 6, 1910,

53 = Subg. 3 ad ZHistee L. 1758

(E. afer [Payk.] 1911) 1913:9 (Afr.

trop.). Hist. 38, 3.

Exosternus Lewis, ANH. (7) 10, 1902,

233 (Typ.?; E. aeratus, manicatus

Lew. 1902) 1913:4 (Afr. or., mer.,

Angola). Hist. 61.

294 Exothispa (3991)

Exothispa Kolbe, ENa. 23, 354 (E.

Reimeri Kolbe 1897) 1913:1 (Afr.

or. germ.). Ohrys., Hisp., Exoth. 67.

Exysma Gorh., BCA.Col.7 (1891), 145;

Csiki, A. Mus. Nat. Hung. 3, 1905,

574 (E. laevigata Gorh. 1891) 1913:3

(Mex., Guatem.,), End., Mycet.,

Myceta. 12.

JFacetus Schauf., Numg. ot. II, 1872,

454 = Bythoxenus Motsch. 1859.

Psel., Psela., Tych. 307.

Fachus!) nom. nov. R. Luc. pro Byr-

rhodes J. Lee. 1878.

Faex Ws., ArN. 67, 1901, 165, 168

(Type?: F. signata Boisd. 1835,

Ws., ArN. 67, 1901, p. 165, 168)

1916:4 (Austral... Ohrys., Chryso.,

Parops. 80.

Falacer Cast., NH. 1840, 233 = Mera-

cantha Kirby 1837. Ten., Merac.

1110.

Falagria Mannh. Staph. vide P. II.

Falagrio!a Reitt. Staph. vide P. II.

Falcicornis © Planet, Naturaliste 16,

1894, 44 (F. Groulti .Planet 1894)

1913:1 (Assam). Luc., Dore. 41.

Faliscus Casey, Contr. Deser. Col. N.

Am. II, 1884, 94 = Bibloporus Thoms.

1861. Psel., Psela., Euplect. 104.

Fallecia OÖ Muls. u. Rey, Opusc. E.

13, 1863, 180; ASLLyon (2) X,

1863, 180 (F. elegans [Fald.] 1837)

1913:1 (Caucasus). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Lept. 540.

Fallacioforma Pie, Cat. Longic. 1900,

37; Long. VI, 1, 1906, 7 = Gram-

moptera Serv. 1835. Ceramb.,

Oerambin., Lept. 546.

Fallaciomorpha Pic, Cat. Longic. 1900,

874: Longic. VI], : 1; 2906, 2,7. =

Grammoptera Serv. 1835. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Lept. 546.

Fallia O Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1, 1902,

— Faula (4014).

(Hond. brit., Pan., Guat.; Ins. Haw.).

Disc. 2.

Falsobruchus Pic, Echange 29, 1913,

110 = Subg. ad Pseudopachymerus

Pic 1913. Bruch., Bruchi. 7.

Falsodaemon Pie, Melang. Exot. E. 7,

1913, 4 (F. madecassus Pic 1913)

1914:1 (Madag.). Helod., Ptilodact.,

Ptilodacti. 30.

Falsoletolus Pie, BSEFr. 1903, 145 =

Subg., ad Hylophilus Berth. 1827.

Hyloph. 3.

Falsomycterus Pie, Echange 23, 1907,

127 (F. diversipes Pic 1907) 1913:2

(Brasil.). Ten., Falsom. 330.

Falsotherius Pie, Echange 29, 1913, 165

(F. sumatrensis[Fairm.]1888, atricolor

et Dohertyi Pic 1913) 1914:3 (Sumatr.,

Malacca). Dasc., Dasci., C'neogl. 13.

Faradayus Reitt., F. Germ. Käf. 1909,

217 = Pselaphoptrus Reitt. 1891.

Psel., Psela., Pselaph. 328.

Faronidius O Casey, TESL. 1887, 381;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 21, 1893, 3; T.SAfr. .

Phil. S. 1897, 47; ASEFTr. 72, 1903,

492; GIW. Psel. 1908, 15 (F. afri-

canus Casey 1887) 1913:2 (Cape

Town, Wellingt.). Psel., Psela.,

Faron. 3.

Faronona O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 13, 1894,

259; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 588; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 116 (F.cavangula[Beitt.]

1889) 1913:1 (Valdivia),. Psel,

Psela., Trichon. 135.

Faronus Aube, ASEFr. (2) II, 1844,

157; Rafir., Rev. d’E. 12, 1893, 5;

ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 492; GIW. Psel.

1908, 16; Ganglb, KäfMEur I,

778; (F. Lafertei Aube 1844) 1913:14

(Mediterr., Austral.). Psel., Psela.,

Faron. 4. 4.

Faula Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. C31. 1,1851,

124 = Ancistrosoma Curtis 1834.

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 497.

629; Scott, F. Hawaiiens. III, 5, 1908, | Faula Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. I, 1850,

433 (F. minor Sharp 1902) 1913:4

124; Bates, BCA.Col. II, 2, 1887,

1) Nota: Dedic. amico meo Robert. Fach (Welbsleb>n.), mecum incensus

studio Herm. Loens, ‚‚des Heidesängers‘““.

. Faustia (4015) — Formicoma (4031).

136 = Ceraspis Serv. 1825.

Melth., Macrod. 498.

Faustia Reitt., HoR. 21, 1887, 381 (27)

= Leipopleura Seidl. 1893 = Subg.

ad Platyscelis Latr. 1825. Ten.,

Platyse. 397.

Fauslia Kraatz, DEZ. 26, 1882, 92

= Platynoscelis Kraatz 1882 = Subg.

Scar.,

ad Platyscelis Latr. 1825. Ten.,

Platysc. 397.

Fericeus &£ Reitt., VN. 23, 1885, 10;

WEZg. 5, 1886, 316; DEZ. 1899,

297, Gangib., KäfMEur. 3, 1899,

94; Jeannel, Rev. Ba., 479. —

Phylog.; Jeannel, Rev. Ba. 128

— Subg. ad Drimeotus L. Miller 1856

(F. Kraatzi [E. u. 3. Frivaldsky] 1857)

1914:1 (cavern.: Hung.: DBihar).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 41, 2.

Ficicis Lea, P. Roy. 8. Vict. 22, 1911,

147 (F. varians, koebelei Lea 1911)

1911:2 (Queensland). Ipid. (apud

Hwylesinum), Hyles. 17b.

Fidia O &£ Baly, JoE. II, 1863, 153;

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 275; Jac.,

BCA.Col. VI, 1882, 166; Kefv.,

. MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 75; 6. Horn,

TAmES. 19, 1892, 196, 198.

Biol.: Sanderson. ENs. 17, 1906,

210; Girault, Psyche 14, 1907, 27

—39; Felt, Albany Univ. Rep.

N. York State Mus. 57, 1908, 1—51,

t. 1-6, ete., ete. — Parasitism.:

Felt, Rep. N York State Mus. 57,

I, II, Bull. LXXII, Entomology XIV,

1903 (1905) 32 (Typ.?; F. longipes

[Melsh.] 1847) 1914:15 (Mex. 9, Tex. 2,

Ariz., Hondur. brit., Guat., Am. br.

med., Fla.). Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot.

130.

Figulus OÖ W’Leay, HoR. I, 1819, 110;

Westw., A.Sc.Nat. (2) I, 1834, 115;

EMa. V, 1838, 261; Burm., Hd. V,

1847, 435; Parry, TESL. 1873, 343

(F. striatus[ 01.]1789) 1913:39 (Japon.,

As.mer., Regio malay.: Ins. ; Austral.).

Luc., Fig. 66.

295

Filalia Eseal,, Bol. Soc. Espan. VI,

1906, 162 = Subg. ad Apalus F.

1775. Melo., Nemogn., Sit. 64.

Filiger O Schauf., Psel. Siams 1877,

17; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 5, 1890, 134,

135; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 309: GIW.

Psel. 1908, 391 (F. ampliventris

Schauf. 1377) 1913:7 (Siam., Batav.,

Gabun., Sumatr., Abyss.). Psel.,

Psela., Hyboc. 337.

Filotarsus Sol, ASEFr. 9, 1840. 239

= Praocis Eschsch. 1829. Ten.

Praor. 410.

Fissilanoncodes Pic, Melang. exot.

entom. 1, 1912, 4 (F. maculicollis

Pie 1912) 1915:1 (Sumatr.). Oed.,

Oedem., Nacerd. 7.

Flatipalpus Fairm, ASEFr. (5) 3,

1873, 891; 1. ce.. (5) 9, 1879, 240;

Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50], 108

= Seet. ad. Pachydema Cast. 1832.

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 394.

Flohria O Sharp, BCA.Col. 1,2, 1882/87,

- (1884), 391 (Pl. laticornis Sharp 1884)

1914:1 (Mex.)., sStaph., Staphy.,

Staphyl. 296.

Florilinus Muls. ei Rey, Scut., 141;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 604 = Subg. ad

Anthrenus F. 1775. Derm., Anthren.

27.

Fluvicola De Kay, NH. New York VI,

1884, 53 t. 10 £. 37/9 (Larv.). = Pse-

phenus Hald. 1853. Dryop. 1.

Fontaienus, Fondajenus, Curc. vide

BLM.

Fonteboanius O Senna, BSEItal.. 25,

1893, 125; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth.,

1908, 68 (F. lamellipes Senna 1893)

1913:1 (Amazonas). Brenth.,

Brentha., Nem. 109.

Fornwcilla O 3. Lee, AN YAcSe.V,

1851, 152 (F. munda J. Lec. 1851,

leporina[Laf.]1848) 1911:10 (Amer.).

Anth. 7.

Formicoma Motseh. (in litt.), BMosc.

18, 1, 1845, 83 = Formicomus Lat.

1848. Anth. 5.

296

Formicomimus Aurx, ETi. 18, 1897,

244 (F. mirabilis Aur. 1897) 1913:1

(N. S. Wales). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Pseudopk. 451.

Formicomus O Laf., Mon., 70 t.25

£. 1—14; Redtb.,, F. Austr. ed. LI,

1858, 637; Lac., V, 2 p. 591; Bach,

III, 283; Jacg. du Val, III, 4 p. 369;

BMuls. et Bey, Coligeres 65; Baudi,

Eterom., 87; Mars., Mon. 46; Seidl.,

F. Ba., 147; F. Tr. 147; Gutfl.-B.,

431; Fauc., F. Col. Fr. 332; Gen.

Col. Fr. 1894, 48; Deshbr., Faunule

1899, p. 1, 3, 21; Pie, BSHN. Macon,

I, 1899, 190, nota 1; Sehaufuß in

Calwer, 744, 745; Kuhnt, 699, 700. —

Synops. spp. Ind. or.: Pie, Echang.

11, 1895, 6 et 7; (Typ.?; F. pedestris

[Rossi] 1790) 1913:158 (Mediterr.,

Afr., As., Males., Austral., Madag.).

Anth. 5.

Formicus 3. Lee., Class. 1861, 266;

3. Lee. et Horn, Class. 1883, 412;

Casey, AN YorkAcSc. 8, 1895, 644

= Formicıilla 3. Lee. 1851. Anth.T.

Fossanobium Pic, Echange 19, 1903,

172; Rev. d’E. 24, 186 = Subg. ad

Pelalium. 3. Lee. 1861. Anob,.,

Dorcat. 59.

Fourcartia Saeq. Curc. vide P. II

Fregolia Goun.,, ASEFr. 80, 1911, 9

(Fr. Eistropteroides Goun. 1911)

1913:1(Goyaz). (eramb., Cerambin.,

Cleom. 885.

Frenais Jac., Ent. 36, 1903, 209 (Fr.

peruana Jac. 1903) 1914:1 (Peru).

Ohrys., Eumolp., Chalcoph. 78.

Frenchella 2 Blackb., PLSNSW. (2)

7, 1892, 104; TRS. Scuth Austral.

31, 1907,: 268, 269. — Biol:

PLSNSW. X, 1895, 331 (Fr. lubrica

Blackb. 1892; rugosa [Burm.] 1855;

striatella [Blanch.] 1850) 1913:10.

(Austral.). Scar., Melth., Lipar. 189.

Frickius OÖ % P. Germain, An. Univ.

Chile 17, 1897, 294. — Biol.: Arrow,

TESL. 1904, 723 t.36 £.5 (Fr.

Formicomimus (4032) — Fustigeropsis (4052).

voariolosus P. Germ. 1897) 1913:2

(Chile, Patag.), Scar., Tauroe. 2.

Frivaldskya Ganglb., KäfMEur.' II,

1899, 98 (nec Schiner) = Mehadiella

Csiki 1899. Silph., Bath., Bathy. 8.

Fruhstorferia Kelbe, StEZg. 55, 1894,

3 (Fr. javana Kelbe 1894) 1918:5

(Tonkin, Birma, Java oce., Yunnan).

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Fruhst. 48.

Furcipalpus Guer., Rev. MaZo. (2)

13, 1861, 533 = Diceranopselaphus

Guer. 1861. Dasc., Eubr. 35.

Fureipes Curc. Anthon. vide P. I.

Fusalia Casey, Mem. Col. 2, 1911, 145

(E. brittoni Casey 1911) = Subg. ad

Sableta; 1913:1 (Conecticut). Staph.

Fuscicornis ©. Taschb. in Heyne-Taschb.

Exot. Käf. 1908, 191 = Atractocerus

Palis. 1801. Lym. |].

Fusicornis Phil., StEZg. 27, 1866, 115

= Atractocerus Palis 1801. Lym. 1.

Fusifer Rafir., ASEFr. 68, 1899, 524;

73, 1904, 451 = Paussiger Wasm.

1895. Psel., Olavig. 1458.

Fustiger Brendel, PESPhil. 1866, 189;

Schauf,,= AMusG. 18, 1882, 179;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 164, 166;

ASEFT. 73, 1904, 447; GIW. Psel.

1908, 429 (F. Fuchsi Brendel 1866)

1913:16 (Am., Abyss., Madag.).

Psel., Clavig. 436.

Fustigerinus Wasm., ZwZo., 101, 1912,

105/6 (F. kohli, hirsutus Wasm. 1912)

1913:2 (Congo). Psel., Clavig.

Fustigerodes © Reitt., DEZ. 28, 1884,

168; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 1890, 164/67;

T.SAfr. Phil. Soc. 1897, 117; Wasm,,

WEZge. 17, 1898, 96; Raffr., ASEFr.

73, 1904, 449; GIW. Psel. 1908, 438,

t. 2f. 19 (Typ. ?; F. majusculus P£ring.

1888, F. capensis Pering. 1888) 1913: 6

(Cap. b. sp., Natal., Sin. Delagoa).

Psel., Clavig. 449.

Fustigeropsis OÖ Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 164, 167; T.SAfr. Phil. S. 1897,

116; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 450; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 439 (F. Peringueyi Raffr.

1890) 1913:2 (Trv., Col. Orange) 451.

Gabata (4053) — Ganosomus (4071).

Gabata O Rattr., T.SAfr. Phil. S. 1898,

387; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 527; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 90 (8. semipunctata Raffr.

1898) 1913:2 (Port. Elisab.; Nov.

Zealand.). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 94.

Gabonia Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894, 326

= Gabonisca Fairm. 1894 = Prios-

celides Kolbe 1889. Ten., Pycnoc.

886.

Gabonisca Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894,

326 = Prioscelides Kolbe 1889. Ten.,

Pyenoc. 886.

Gabrius Steph., Ill. Brit. V, 1832, 249;

Joy, EMM. 47, 1911, 80; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 194; Kuhnt, 213 = Subg.

ad Philonthus Curtis 1825. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 286.

Gaenima Casey, Mem. Col. 2, 1911, 160

(G. impedita Casey 1911) 1913:1

(Cal.). Staph. cf. P.II.

Gahania Bist., ANH. (7) 20, 1907, 423

(G. Simmondsi Dist. 1907) 1913:1

(Natal.). (eramb., Cerambin., Dorcas.

571.

Galaor 3. Thoms., ArE. II, 1858, 43

= Axyra Er. 1843. Nit., Nitid. 79.

Galeruclerus (Spp. FPeloni, unguibus

basi dilatatis); Gahan, ANH. (8)

5, 1910, 75 (@. contaminatus et

sexnotatus [KI.] 1842) 1913:44 (Am,

centr. et sept.). Cler., Coryn.,

Enopli. 158.

Galissus OÖ Dupont, MaZo. X, 1840,

Monogr. Trachyd. Suppl. ad 1];

3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864, 434

(@. cyanopterus Dupont 1840) 1913:1

(Cayenne). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Stienasp. 991.

Gama OÖ Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col.I, 1850,

118; ae, III, 1856, 264 (Typ.?;

@. grandicornis, pallida, relucens

Blaneh. 1850) 1913:7 (Bras., Arg.

* mer., Ven.). Scar., Melth., Macrod.

460.

Gamazus Bates, TESL. 1868, 314 (@.

297

Gamba Schauf., Nung. ot. II, 1872,

455 = Jubus L, W. Schauf. 1872.

Psel., Psela., Jub. 22.

Gambria Chevr., ASEFTr. (4) II, 1862,

760 = Oyphosierna Chevr. 1862.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 996.

Gamka Pering., T. South Afr. Phil, 8.

13, 1904, 159; 1908, 675 (G. minuta

Pering.) 1913:1 (Colon. cap.). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 145.

Ganascus Casey, AN YAcSci. 8, 1895,

774, 803 Subg. ad Hwylophilus

Berth. 1827. Hyloph. 3.

Ganglbaueria Sem, HoR. 25, 1891,

378; 28, 1894, 452 et 460 (Sep. 4

et 12); Seidl, NID. V, 2, 816 (@.

collaris Sem. 1891) 1915:1 (Turk.

chin.). Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 35.

Ganimus 93. Lee, Smiths. Misc. Col.

RI, 2264, 21873, 1780 — Malacopterus

Serv. 1833. (Ceramb., Üerambin.,

Oem. 86.

Ganonota O Obs., DEZ. 1915, 259

= Subg. 2 ad Pelidnota M’Leay 1819.

Sect. (Grupp.) [1-3 cf. Pelidn.).

4. pulchella (G. pulch. [Kirby] 1818)

1918:15 (Brasil, Ecuad., Boliv.,

Ins. St. Domingo, Rio de Janeiro).

— 5. ebenina (@. eben. [Blaneh.] 1842)

1918:2 (Boliv.: St.Cruz; Bras.: Bahia).

— 6. nitescens (nitesc. [Vigors] 1825)

1918:1 (Bras.: Territ. Kamp., Minas

Geraes, Parana). — 7. quadripunctata

(G. quadr. [F. Bates] 1904) 1918:1

(Cayenne). — 8. cuprea (G. cupr.

[Germ.] 1824) 1918:1 (Brasil., mont.

cost., St. Cathar., Goyaz, Parag.).

— 9. rubripennis (G. rubr. [Burm.]

1844) 1918:2 (S. Paulo, Rio de Jan.,

Pernambuco). 10. tibialis (tib.

[Burm.] 1844) 1918:2 (Brasil.)., mont.

cost., Rio de Janeiro, Macahe). —

11. liturella (G. lit. [Kirby] 1818) 1918:5

(Bras., Arg., Parag., Bol, Peru

or.). Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Pelidn.

30, 2.

. Hauzwelli Bates 1868) 1913:1 (Peru). | Ganosomus Fairm., Rev. d’E. 1910,

Ten., Goniad. 860.

207 (@. elegans Fairm. 1901) 1913:1

298 Ganyme (4072) — Gastrolind (4082).

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Ibid.

293.

Zealand.). Psel., Psela., Brachygl.

261.

Ganyme O Pase., ANH. (4) 3, 32, 1869 |@astrocentrum O Gorh., Cist. E. II,

(G. sapphira [Newm.] 1842, Howitti

Pasce. 1869) 1913:2 (Victoria). Ten.,

Ulod. 613.

Gargilius O Fairm., ASEFTr. 60, 1891,

251 (G. bicornutus, trispinosis Fairm.

1891) 1913:4 (Ashant., Benin, Guinea,

Afr. or. germ.). Ten., Diaper. 633.

Gasola Reitt., DEZ. 26, 1882, 150 =

Jubus L. W. Schauf. 1872. Psel.,

Psela., Jub. 22.

Gastrallus O Jacg. du Val, Glan. E. V,

1860, 142; Gen. Col. d’Eur. III, 1861,

215, 222; €. G. Thoms., V, 154;

Muls. u. Rey, Tered. 1864, 29, 114;

‚Kiesw, NID. V, 1877, 89, 100;

Seidl., F. Ba. et F. Tr. 118; Fauc.

F. ‘Col. Fr. 301; Gen. Col. Fr,, 32;

Schilsky, Käf. Eur. 36, 36 B; Reitt.,

Tab. 47, 4 et 11; F. Germ., III, 306;

Everts, II, 222, 227; Fall, TAmES.

1905, 154, 168; Schaufuß in Calwer,

720; Kuhnt, 675, 679 (@G. immarginatus

[Müll.] 1821, laevigatus [01.] 1790)

1913:10 (Eur., Jap., Syr., Java,

Mediterr., Am. b.). Anob., Anobv.

29.

. Gastrhaema aeg. du Val, III, 1859/63,

353; Fairm., ASEFT. (4) 6, 1866, 48;

Seidi., NID. V, 2, 1896, 226; Reitt.,

DEZ. 1890, 33; VN. 45, 1906, 118,

136; Bede!, Abeille 28, 1894, 157 (G.

nigripennis [F.] 1792) 1913:6 (Hisp.,

Alger., Marocco, Twunes.). ALL,

Omophl. 108.

Gasitrisus OÖ Sharp, TESL. 1876, 136

(G. obsoletus Sharp 1876) 1914:8

(Am. centr.; Venez., Brasil.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho. 362.

Gastrobothrus Broun, Man. New Zeal.

Col. III, 1886, 758; Raffray, Rev.

d’E. 9, 1890, 122; ASEFT. 73, 1904,

115; GIW. Psel. 1908, 242 (G. abdo-

minalis Broun 1880) 1913:1 (Nov.

1875/82; (1876), 63; Schklg.,, GIW.

Cler. 1903, 22; Gahan, ANH. (8) 5,

1910, 61 (G. unicolor [White] 1849,

dux [Westw.] 1852) 1913:2 (Ceyl.,

Java; Ind. or., Phil. Ins.). Cler.,

Cler:i., Till. 39.

Gastroeidea Hope, Col. Man. III, 1840,

164, cf. Ws. in Schklg. u. J., Col.

Cat. P.68, 1916, 116 = Gastroidea

Hope. Ohrys., Chryso., Phaedon. 38.

Gastroidea O &$ +4 Hope, Col. Man. III,

1840, 164; Ws., NID. VI, 2, 1882, 306;

Fowler, Col. Brit. Isl. IV, 1890, 313;

Bedel, V, 155; Everts, II, 1903, 449;

Reitt, F. Germ. IV, 1912, 124;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 927, 928; Kuhnt,

805, 836 (@. polygoni [L.] 1758,

viridula [Beg.] 1775) 1916:13 (10-3)

(Eur., Sib., Jap., China, Amur,

Am.b.). COhrys., Chryso., Phaedon.

38.

Morphol.: Me. Cracker, Jc. exp.

Zo. Baltim. III, 1906, 321.

Org. cop.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 564.

Parthenog.: Osborne Nature 20,

1879, 430; 22, 1880, 509; EMM. 17,

1880, 127; Me Lachl., TESL. 1881,

p. XXVII.

Biol.: Baker, ENs. 6, 1895, 28;

Bond, PESL. 1868, 41; Kaltenb.,

Pflanzenfeinde II, 1872, 511; Chap.

X, 1874, 370; Webster, Insect Life

II, 1890, 275; Beutenmülier, EAm.

VI, 1890, 176; Luc, ASEFT.

(6) 7, 1887, Bull.. 148; Geury et

Guignon, Feuill jeun. Nat. 37, 1907,

181; Kleine, Intern. EZ. Guben V,

1911, 63 et 70 etc., cf. Ws. in Schklg.

u. J.; Col. Cat. P. 68, 1916, 116 sq.

etc.

Gastrolina O Baly, ANH. (3) 4, 1859,

61; Chap, X, 1874, 368, 376;

Harold, DEZ. 21, 1877, 362; Mars.,

Abeille 26, 1888, 17 (G. peltordea

Gastrolobium (4083) — Gefyrobius (4101).

Gebl. 1832) 1916:4 (Jap., Sib., Chin.

bor., Amer.). Chrys., Chryso.,

Phaedon. 50.

Gastrolobium Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

1905, 23, 31 = Subg. ad Cryptobium

Mannerh. 1830. Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 233.

Gastrophysa Chevr., Dict. univ. III.

1843, 656; VI, 1845, 34; Redtb.,

Gatt. deutscher Käferf. 1845, 116;

Motsch. in Schrenck’s R. II, 179;

Fairm. in Jacq. du Val IV, 1868,

234; Chap. X, 367; Mars., Abeille

26, 1888,71; Kuhnt, 805 = Gastroidea

Hope 1840. COhrys., Chryso., Phae-

don. 38.

Gastropius Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 167 (@. insignis Lefv. 1885)

1914:1 (Ecuador). Ohrys., Eumolp.,

Colasp. 50.

Gastrosarus Bates, ANH. (7) 14, 1874,

22 (G. nigricollis Bates 1874) 1912:4

(Nov. Zeal.).,. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Molorch. 620.

Gastroserica OÖ Brenske, BEZ. XLII,

1897, 355 (Typ.?; @. impressicollis

[Fairm.] 1891, marginalis [Brenske]

1894) 1913:5 (China, Tonkin). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 39.

Gastro:o”us [Bates] Aur. in Schklg. u.

J., P. 39, 1912 in Indic. p. 497 =

er. pro Gastrosarus Bates 1874.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 620.

Gaulodes Er. in Germar, ZE. IV, 1843,

315 (G. costatus Er. 1843) 1913:1

(Austral.),. Nit., Nitid. 136.

Gaurambe Lev., Temn. ed. Iin ASEFTr.

(6) 8, 1888, (1889), 447; Catal. ed. II,

l.c. 69, 1900, 24 = Ostoma Laich.

1781. Temn. 45.

Gaurambopsis Kr., DEZ. 22, 1878, 238;

Reitt., VzbGW. 29, 1879, 508 =

Ancyrona Reitt. 1376. Temn. 34.

Gauresthes Bates, PZSL. 1889, 392 (@.

rufipes Bates 1889) 1913:1 (Borneo).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 753.

Guuromaia Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 473

(@.dives Pase. 1866) 1913:12 (Arch.

299

malay., Singap., Nias, Kaschniir.).

Ten., Onodal. 923.

Gauropterus O % €. 6. Thoms., Sk.

Col. II, 1860, 187; Muls. et Rey, _

Col. Fr. Brevip. 1877, 36; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 188, 191; Kuhnt, 166. 228.

Biol.: Rey, ASLLyon 33, 1886,

149; etiam sep. 1887: Essai d’etude

sur cert. larv. — (@. fulgidus [F.]

1787) 1916:12 (Eur., Am. b., As,.,

Cauc., Pers., Asm., Afr. or. germ.,

Congo etc., Madag. 4). Staphk.,

Staphy., Xanth. 265.

Gaurotess O2 93. Lee, JoAcPhil.

(2) I, 1850, 324; Ganglb., Best.-Tab.

VII, 1881 p. 7 (685); Schaufuß in

Calwer, 826, 833; Kuhnt, 754, 765.

‚Biol.: Felt, Ins. aff. Trees 1907,

454 fig. (Typ.?; @. virginea [L.)

1758) 1913:15 (Spp. pal. et As. or.:

8, Spp. nearct.: 7). Ceramb,,

Cerambin., Lept. 529.

Gaurotina Gangl., HoR. 24, 1889, 49

(G. superba Ganglb. 1889) 1912:1

(China: Gansu). ('eramb., C’erambin.,

Lept. 527.

Gaurotinus Fairm., ASEB._ 44, 1897,

392 (@. tenuelineatus Fairm. 1897)

1913:1(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.

Lept. 510.

Gavirga Stäl, Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh. 17,

1860, 469; Mon. III, 1865, 313;

Chap., X, 1874, 435, 436 (@. con-

cınnula Stäal 1860) 1916:9 (Bras.,

Bol.., Peru). Chrys., COhryso.,

Phyllod. 97. ;

Gebleria Motsch., B. Ac. Petr. 1860,

II, 529 = Prosodes Esehseh. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 390.

Gedeon Reiche, ASEFT. (3) 5, 1857,

219; Lac., V, 186; Sen., Mon. II,

1887, p. V; = Subg. ad Pimelia F.

1775. Ten., Pimel. 377.

Ge/yrobius €. 6. Thoms., Skand. Col.

II, 1860, 166; Schaufuß in Calwer,

(196) = Subg. ad Philonthus Curtis

1825. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 286.

300

Gelonaetha (4102) — Georyssus (4117).

Gelonaetha O 3. Thoms., Rev. MaZo. (3) |@eodromicus O Reätb., F. Austr. ed. II,

VI, 1878, 12; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind.

Col. I, 1906, 154 (@. hirta Wairm.

1850) 1912 (Ind. or.; Phil. Ins.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Calldyd. 340.

@eloptera Baly, JoE. I, 1861, 283;

(3) IV, II, 1867, 266; Chap., G. Col.

X, 1874, 253; Lefv., MSLiege (2)

XI, 1885, 45 (@. tuberculata Baly

1861) 1914:7 (Austral. 5, Celeb. 2,

Nov. Guin.) Chrys., Eumolp.,

Colasp. 64.

Gemadoreius Bttr, VN. 41, 1903,

30 = Adoretus Laf. 1840. Scar.,

Rut. orth., Anoplgni., Adoreta. 132.

Genattus O Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1, 1902,

646 (G. aequalis Sharp 1902) 1913:1

(Mexic.). Derm., Attag. 3.

Genecerus O Walk., List. Col. coll.

Lord. 1871, 13; Beurg., A.Sc.Nat.

(9) 6, 1907, Zo. 349/59 (@. .cervinus

Walk. 1871) 1913:7 (Abyss., Aethiop.,

Terr. Somali.). Dasc., Dasci.,

Genec. 32.

Geniates Kirby, TLSL. XI, 1818,

p. 401; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1p. 505

(@. barbatus Kirby 1818, catoxanikus

dispar, pallidus, Spinolae Burm. 1844)

1918:37 (Brasil, Argent., Parag.,

Cayenne). Scar., Rut..orth., Geniat.

159.

Genus? (Callidium? Positio generica

et syst. incert.) 18 Spp. Ceramb.,

Cerambin.? 795.

Geobatus Dei., Cat. Col. ed. 2, 1833,

164; ed. 3, 1836, 164 = Maechidius

M’Leay 1819. Scar., Meith., Lipar.

157.

@eobius Brulle, Exped. Mor. Zool. II,

i, 1833, 173; Muls., Col. France,

Lamell. 1842 p. 339 = Hybalus Brulle

1834. Scar., Crphn. 1.

Geobius Heer, F. Helv. I 1838/42,

193 = @eodromicus Redt. 1858.

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 82.

Geoborus Lac., V, 1859, 77 = Deroplatus

Sol. 1851. Ten., Epürag. 55.

1858, 224; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 710; Luze, VzbGW. 53, 1903,

103; Schaufuß in Calwer, 153; Kuhnt, _

159, 192 (G. plagiatus (F.] 1798)1913:26

(Eur. bor. et med., Cauc., Hung.,

Ture., PBalcan,, Buchar., Turk.;

Sib., Am. b.), — G@. verus Luze,

l.c. = Subg. ad @. Redtb. Staph.,

Oxyt., Omal. 82.

Geodromus Heer, F. Helv. I, 1838/42,

572 = Geodromicus MRedt. 1858.

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 82.

Geophanus Haag, DEZ. 1875, 404 (Mon.)

(G. pygmaea [Er.]- 1845) 1913:5

(Afr. mer., or.-germ., Mer.-occ.-germ.,

Terr. eap.). Ten., Eurych. 219.

Geoprionus Lmr, ASEB. 54, 1875,

Bull. p. OXXI = Anacolus Latr. 1825.

Ceramb., Prion., Anacol., Anac. 100.

Georgia 3. Thoms., ArE. I, 1857, 21 =

Georgiana Aur. 1912. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Poecilopept. 936.

Georgina OÖ Aur, 1912 in Schkle.

u. J., P.39, 450 (= Georgia Thoms.

1857) (G.xanthomelaena [White] 1856)

1913:1 (Amaz., Cayenne). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Poecilopepl. 936.

Georissus Late. 1809 = @eoryssus Lair.

1809. Geor.

Georyssus O Latı., Gen. Crust. IV, 1809,

377 (Georissus); Gyll., Ins. Suec. III,

1813, 675; Steph., Il. Brit. E. I,

1828, 105; Brulle, HIns. Col. V, HJ,

1825, 342; Shuek. et Spry, Brit.

Col. Del. 1839, 200; Cast., HNIns.

II, 1840, 41; Heer, F. Helv. 1841,

472; Motsch, BMose. 16, 1843,

645; Er., NID. 3, 1847, 502; Redtb.,

F. Austr. ed. I-—III; Sturm, 22,

1853, 33; Lae., II, 491; Jacg. du Val,

11,271; Gutfl.-B.,292; €.6.Thonss., II,

133; Muls.. u. Rey, Improst., 7;

Seidl., F. Ba. Tr.; Reitt., VzbGW.

31, 1881, 85; Fowl, Col. Brit. Isl.

3, 1889, 373; Everts, I, 622; Stierlin,

I, 231; Lameere, F. Belg. IT, 1900,

316; Ganglb, KäfMEur. IV, 1,

Geoscopus (4118) — Gibbium (4127).

1904, 93; Schautus in Calwer, 587;

Kuhnt, 598 (@. crenulatus [Rossi] 1794)

1913:20 (Eur., Mediterr., As., Madag.,

Amer.). @eor.

Geoscopus O Gerst.,, Rhip., 7; Lac.

V, 1, 619, 622 (G. murinus Gerst.

1855) 1913:3 (Ceylon, Col. cap.)

—= Subg. /ndiog. Rhip., Pelecot. 9.

Geotrogus OS2-+- Guer., Rev. Zo. 1842, 7;

Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 365; Jaeg.

du Val, III, 1860, 57 t.16 £.78;

Tieffenbach, DEZ. 26, 1882, 242,

t. 4. 22/24; Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab.

50]165,225;Schaufußin Calwer, (1312)

(G. Magagnoscii &uer. 1842; dispar,

gabalus et inflatus [Buquet] 1840)

1912:18 (Afr. medit., Sie. 1; Hung.

1 var... Scar., Melth., Melthi. 326,

Metam.: Xambeu, Moeurs et

Metam. VI, 1895 (Beil. Echange), 79.

Geotrupes OÖ % Latr., Preeis car.

Gen. Ins. 1796, 6; Er, NID. II,

1848, 723; Gutil.-B., 320; Jekel,

ASEFr. (4) 5, 1865 (66), 521;

Muls., HNCol. Fr. Lamell. ed. 2,

1871, 427, 430; BRedib., F. Austr.,

ed. 3, 1872, I, 477; Seidl, F. Ba.

ed. 2 et F. Tr., 1891, Gatt., 30;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 24, 1893, 125, 130;

F. Geim. II, 1909, 321; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 1287, 1290; Kuhnt, 384. 401.

Biol.: 3 €. Schiödte, NTi. 9,

1874, 227—-376; Verh., Ber. Ges.

Naturf. Freunde 192, 149—155,

fig.; Arrow, TESL. 1904, 727—731,

748; Seholz, Ins.-Börse 23, 1906,

86; Ohaus, DEZ. 1909, 105—111;

Slowtzeft, Biochem. Z. 19, 1901, 504;

Sraney, DEZ. 1910, 625-634, t. 4,

5; E. Rundschau 28, 1911, 15, 24 ete.

fig.; vide ctiam Boueomont in Schklg.

u. d., Col. Cat. P. 46, 1912, 22sq. —

(@. stercorarius [L.] 1758) (Eur., As.,

Am., Ins. Haiti) — 12 Subgg. —

1913:97, 95 +2 inc. sed. [e St.

Domingo]. Scar., @eotr., Geotrpi. 17.

301

Geotrupes Jek. ASEFt. (4) 5 1865, 1866,

525; Bouem. Rev. d’E. 23, 1904,

1905, 216—222 (Synops: Spp. asiat.)

= Subg. 2 ad Geotrupes Latr. 1796.

(Type ut antea) 1913:12. Scar.,

Geotr., @eotrpi. 17, 2.

@eotrupes Latr., HNIns. X, 1804, 145

—= Odontaeus Kl. 1843. Scar.,

Geoir., Bolboec. 5.

Geotrupes Lair., HN. Crust. Ins. 1804,

142; Er., NID. III, 1847, 726; Lae.,

III, 1856, 144 = Typhoeus Leach

1815. Scar., @eotr., Geotrpi. 16.

Geotrypes Bedel, BSEFr. 1911, 379 (?)

[ef. Sharp, Zo. Rec. 48, 1911, Ins.,

205] F. Col. Seine Scar. t. IV fasc. 1

[ef. Sharp, Zo. Rec. 49, 1912, Ins.

221 Scar.] = @eoirupes Latr.

Gerallus O Sharp, TESL. 1874, 493;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 150, 160;

PLSNSW. 1900, 234; ASEFr. 73,

1904, 368; GIW. Psel. 1908, 389

(G. nanus Sharp 1874) 1913:7 (N. S.

Wales, Austral., Tasman.). Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 404.

Gerandryus O Rettenb., BEZ. 17, 1873,

217; Seidl, N:iD. V, 2, 1896, 85;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (785) = Parablops

Rottenb. 1870 (G. aeinensis Roitenb.

1870) 1913:1 (Sieil.). All., Allec. 73.

Gestronella O Ws, ArN. 75, 1909,

120 (?) = Sect. 2 ad Xiphispa Chap.

1878 (Typ.?; @. centrolineata et

lugubris [Rairm.] 1890) (Madag.).

Chrys., His»., Orypton. 62.

Ghaleca Pering.,, A.SAfrMus. I, 1899,

316 = Alymon Pase. 1866. Ten.,

Rhyssop. 1128.

Gibbiger Csiki, Term. Füz. 23, 1900,

375 (Milichius Subg.) (G. fasciatus

[K. M. Hell.] 1898) 1913:1 (Celebes).

End., Endo., Endom. 74.

@Gibbium O Scop., Introd. HN. 1777,

505; Gutil.-B., 398; BReitt., F. Germ.

III, 1911, 320; Schaufuß in Calwer,

716; Kuhnt, 668 (G.psyllioides Czemp.,

1778) 1913:4 (Cosmop.). Ptin.,‚Gibb.l.

302 Gibbobruchus (4128) — Glischrochilus (4142).

Gibbobruchus Pie, Echange 29, 1913, Psel. 1908, 92 (Gl. cicatricosus [| Raffr.]

110 = Subg. ad Pseudopachymerus | 1894) 1913:1 (Singapor.).. Psel.,’

Pie 1913. Bruch., Brucht. 7. Psela., Euplect. 99..

Gibboryletinus Pie, Echange, 17, 1901, |Glasunovi«a Semen.,, HoR. 29, 1895,

94. — Synops.: Pie, ASEB. 46,

1902, 132, 133 (Typ.?; @. fuscipennis

Pic 1901) 1913:5 (Brasil... Anob.,

Xylet. 49.

Gillmeisterium O Flach, VzbGW. 39,

.. 1889, 498, t.10 £.3 Aa; Bast.-Tab.

eur. Col. 18, 1889, 20; Ganglb., III,

201; Reitt, F. Germ., II, 1909,

268; Britten et Newbery, EMM. 46,

1910, 180; Schaufuß in. Calwer, (298)

—= Subg. 5 ad Pienidium Er. 1845

(G. punctulum [Steph.] 1830) 1913:4

(Mediterr., Cauc., Ceylon, Lenkoran).

Ptil., Ptili., Ptilü. 25.

Glapharsenus Raffr., A. Mus. Nat. Hung.

1903, 36 = Apoplectus Raffr. 1890.

Psel., Psela., Tych. 292.

Glaphyra Newm., Ent. I, 1840, 19

= Molorchus F. 1792. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Molorch. 606.

Glaphyrus O &$ Latr., Gen. Crust. et Ins.

II, 1807, 117; Har., BEZ. 13, 1869,

425; Schaufuß in Calwer, (1307);

Katalog: Champenois, Abeille

30, 1903, 146. — Biol.: Seriziat,

Bull. Acad. d’Hippone XXII, 1886,

282; Bedel, ASEFTr. (6) IX, 1889,

99; (Gl. serratulae [F.] 1792, maurus

[%.] 1758) 1913:20 (Asia medit., Afr.

medit., Sib., Rossia mer., Graecia).

Scar., Glaphyr. 4.

Glaphyserica Brenske, BEZ. XLIV,

1899, 236; XLV, 52 (Gl. humeralis

Brenske 1900) 1913:1 (Madag.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 62.

Glaresis Er.,. NID. III, 1848, 925;

Westw., TESL. (2) II, 1852, 71;

355, 357 (@l. afghanico et caspica

Semen. 1895) 1917:2 (Transcasp.).

Melo., Nemogn., Sit. 62.

Giaucytes O 3. Thoms., ArN. 11, 1858,

423; Class. Cer. 1860, 351 etc.;

Pasc., TESL. (3) III, 1869, 650 (@T.

jerox Thoms., interrupta [01.] 1792)

1912:30 (Madag. 17, Nov. Caled.,

Ins. TLifu, Batjan, Aldabra, N vw.

Hebrid.: Ceylon). Ceramb., Cerambin.

Glaueyt. 900.

Glenus Os Kraatz, NID. II, 1856/58,

541; Sharp, BCA. Col. 1882/87

(1884), I, 2, 369; TESL. 1876, 147.

-- Biol.: Wasmann, Ins.-Börse 19,

1902, 267. — (T'yp.?; @!I. biplagialus

[Perty] 1830, chrysis [Grav.; 1806,

regalıs [Er.] 1839/40) 1914:13 (Pan.,

Brasil., Amaz., Boliv., Mex., Peru).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho.

318.

Glipa 3. Lee., Col. of Arkans. and E.

N. Mex. 1857, 17; Champ., BCA.

Col. IV, 2 (1891) 236 (@l. hilaris

Say 1835) 1915:13 (Celebes, Malacca,

Formosa, Afr. centr., Madag., Am.).

Mord., Mordi. 3.

Glipodes O 3. Lee., P. Ac. Nat. Sc.

Philad. 14, 1862, 47; Emery, L’Abeille

14, 1876, Mord., 79 nota; 3. B. Smith,

TAmES. (1882) 74sq. t.2 f£.10;

Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 2 (1891), 305;

Blatehley, Col. of Ind.1910, 1309, 1315;

f. 576, 10 (@7. helva J. Lec. 1862) 1915:2

(Am. bor. usque ad Panam.). Mord,

Mordi. 6.

Reitt., VN. 30, 1892, 155; Schau- |@lischrochilus O & (Murr. ined.) Reitt.,

fuß in Calwer, 1262 (Gl. rufa Er.

1848) 1913:8 (Ross. Turk., Hung,,

Cauc.; Tex., Cal., Ariz.). sScar.,

Trog. 1.

Glastus Rafir., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

255; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 528; GIW.

System. Einth. Nitid. 1873, 162;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 442, 443; Kuhnt,

476, 501 (@l. fasciatus [01.] 1790),

hortensis Fourer. 1875, quadriguttatus

[F.[ 1776, quadripunctatus [L.] 1758)

1913:29 (Eur., As., Sumatr., Am.

Globa (4143) — Glyptoglossa (4162).

303

b.: Civ.confoed.; Cauc.; N.Zealand.). |Glycobius O & J. Lee., Smiths. Mise.

Nit., Cryptar. 154.

Globa O Rafir., Rev. d’E. 6, 1887, 37;

ASEFT. 65, 1896, 257/258; 73, 1904,

110; GIW. Psel. 1908, 204 (@G. longipes

Raffr. 1887) 1913:3 (Boliv. sup.,

Venez.). Psel., Psela., Brachygl.

222.

Globasida Escalera, Bol. Real. S. Esp.

VI, 1905, 430 = Asida Latr. 1804.

Ten., Asid. 286.

@lobasidea Escalera, Sehaufuß in Calwer,

(795) =@lobasida Ese. Te n., Asid. 286.

Globicornis O 22 +- Latr. in Cuv., Reene

anim. ed. II, IV, 1829, 511; Ganglb.,

IV, 1, 1904, 29; Schaufuß in Calwer, |

599, 600; Kuhnt, 603, 606 (GI. nigripes

[F.] 1792) 1913:21 (Eur. c. mer. et

medit.; Brasil., Mendoza, Guadeloupe,

Cuba). Derm., Megat., 14.

Metam.: Eichhoff, BEZ. X, 1866,

279/81 t.1 £.1.

Metam. u. Biol.: Rosenh., StE2g.

43, 1882, 17/18; Kolbe, ZE. Bresl.

20, 1895, 3; Formanek, WEZg. 19,

1900, 78; Mijöberg, ETi. 22, 1901,

189; Schumann, Z. Ges. Wiss. Posen,

14, 1907, 57.

Biol.: Gangib., IV, 1, 1904, 30.

Globicornis Guer., Rev. Zo. IV, 1868,

372 [non Latr. 1829] = Trogoderma

Latr. 1829. Derm., Metag. 20.

Globicornis Muls. et Rey, Scut., 111;

Reitt., Tab. 3, 82; ed. IT, 57 = Subg.

ad Globicornis Latr. 1829. Derm.,

Megat. 14.

Glochinocerus Bldfd., BCA.Col. IV, 6,

1905,266 (Gl.retusipennis[Bldfd.]1895).

1913:2 (Guatemala). /»p., Corth. 104.

Glochiphorus Strohmeyer, EBI. 6, 126

(Gl. globosus Strohm. 1910) 1910:1

(Madag.). /p., Hyl. 17a.

Gloeosoma Woll., Ins. Mader. 1854, 480

= Rhypobius Lee. Orth., Ortho. 26.

Glossocheilifer Blackb, TRS.South

Austral. 22, 1898, 36; 31, 1907, 240

(Gl. labialis Blackb. 1898) 1913:2

(Austral.). Scar., Melth., Lipar. 186.

Coll. XI, 264, 1873, 319. — Biol.:

Feit, Ins. affect. Trees 1907, 51, t. 2

f. 1—6 ete. — (Gl. speciosus Say 1828)

1913:1 (Amer. b.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Clyt. 808.

Glycyserica Brenske, BEZ. XLIV, 1899,

236; XLV, 1900, 48,49 nota, XLVII,

1902, 68 (Gl. depravata Brenske 1900)

1913:1 (Madag.). sScar., Melth.,

Seric. 60.

Glymma O Mars, Mon. 1856, 279;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (310) (Gl. Candezei

Mars. 1856) 1913:1 (Belg.). Hist.108.

Glyphestes Gemm. u. Har., Cat. Col. II,

1868, 573 = Glyphesthus Kraatz 1858.

Staph., Siaphy., Staphyl., Qued. 373.

Glyphestus OÖ Kraatz, BEZ. II, 1858,

364, t.5 f.e—g; Fauv., Rev. d’E.

18, 1899, 26, 27, 32 (Typ.?; piei-

pennis [Roth,] 1851, niger Kraatz

1858) 1916:2 (Seneg. 2, Abyss.).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 373.

Glyphestus Kraatz, BEZ. 8, 1864, 374

= @lyphesthus Kraatz 1858. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 373.

Glyphiderus Westw., TZSL. II, 1838,

164 1.29 = Glyphoderus Westw. 1837.

Scar., Copr., Scarb., Euer. 3.

Glyphobythus OÖ Rafir., ASEFr. 73,

1904, 255; GIW. Psel. 1908, 284;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 250 (Typ.?;

Gl. Doriae Raffr. 1872) 1913:6 (Ital.,

Mont. marit., Mons Libanon). Psel,,

Psela., Tych. 301.

Gluphoderus O Westw., PZSL. V, 1837,

12 (@l. sterquilinus Westw. 1837)

1913:3 (Argent.). Scar., Copr.,

Scarbr., Euer. 3.

@’yptoderes Eichh. Schaufuß in Calwer,

1232 = Glyptoderus Eichh. I p., Orypt.

50.

Giyptoderus Richh., Ratio Tom. 1879,

137 = Subg. ad Cryphalus Er. 1836.

Ip., Crypt. 50.

Glyptoglossa O Brenske, AMusG. 35,

1895, 223; Pering., T.SAfr. Phil. 8,

304 Glyptoma (4163) —

13, 1904, 186 (Colon. cap.). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 233.

Glypioma Er. pars = Calocerus Fauv.

1891. Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Thorac.

27.

Glyptoma Er., Gen. Staph. 1859 —1840,

1840, 908 (pars); Gutfl.-B., 189; Lac.

Il, 1854, 148; Kraatz, NID. II,

1856/8, 1047; Jacg. du Val II, 1858,

62; Fauv. BSLNorm. II, 1863/64,

(1865), 62, (2) I, 1868, 59; Muls. et

Rey, Brevip., 1879, 392 (nec G@lyptoma

Meisch., Sharp) Thoracophorus

Motsch. 1837. Staph., Oxyt., Piest.,

Thorac. 26.

Glyptomerus Müller, StEZg. 17, 1856,

308; GutfL-B., 148; Sehaufuß in

Calwer, 184 = Subg. ad Lathrobvum

Grav. 1802. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

210.

Glyptophrynus Feirm., ASED. 43, 1899,

. 532 = Phrynocolus KLacord. 1859.

Ten., Molur. 302.

Glyptopterus, Cer. vide P. I.

Glyptopteryz Geb., Ergebn. Exped.

Kilimandi. 7, 1910, 376 (Gl. Jorti-

costis Geb. 1910) 1913:1 (Kilimand).).

Ten., Opatr. 540,

Glyptoscapıs O Aur, ETi. 20, 1899,

264 (Gl. cicolricosus Aur. 1899)

1913:2 (Brasil.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Ibid. 277.

Glyptoscelis OO J. Lee, PAchhil. 9,

1859, 81; Baly, JoE. II, 1863, 436;

Kuknt, 158, 178; Chap., G. Col. X,

1874, 322; Jac., BOCA.Col. VI, ],

1882, 176; Lefvr,, MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 121. — Biol.: Beutenmüller,

EAm. VI, 1890, 175; Felt, VII.

Rept. Forest. Fish. com. N. York

1905, 509 t. 12, f.7; 6.Horn, TAmES.

19, 1892, 196, 202. — (@1. albida

3. Lec. 1859); pubescens [F.] 1777.

1914:20 (Am. bor., Mex., Nicar.,

Cuba, Brasil., Parag., Chile, Cal.,

Ven., Columb.). COhrys., Eumolp.,

Myschr. 227.

Gnaptorina (4177).

@lyptosoma Motseh., B. Mosc. 24, 1851,

480 (Gl. Paulinae Miotsceh, 1851)

1913:1 (Ind. or.) Psel., g. ine.

sedie (Append.).

Glyptotus O 3. Lee., P. Ac. Philad. 1858,

75; Lae., V, 729; @.Horn, Rev. Ten.,

341; 3. Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

377; Seidl, NID. V, 1896, 616 (@.

cribratus 3. Lee. 1858) 1913:3 (Am.

C., Yucat., Texas). Ten., Tenebr.

804.

Gnaphalodes 3.Thoms., Class. Cer., 1860,

235; Syst. Cer. 1864, 455; Lae., VIII,

1869, 278, 1860 (Gn. irachyderoides

Thoms. 1860) 1913:1 (Tex., Mex.,

Honduras). Ceramb., (erambin.,

Hesprph. 199.

Gnaphalopoda OÖ Reiche, ASEFTr. (3)

8, 1860, 269 nota; Fauv., Rev. d’E.

22, 1903, 368 (Gn. punctatissima

Montrouz. 1857) 1913: 11 (Nov. Caled.

8, Art-Ins. 2, Ins. Liu I). Sear.,

Melth., Lipar. 177.

Gnaphaloryx O Burm., Hd. E..V, 1847,

396 (Gn. taurus [F.] 1793) 1913:15 +1

(Ind. eor., Sumatra, Arch. malay. etc.)

Luec., Dore. 42.

Gnaphalostetha OÖ Reiche, ASEFr. (3)

4, 1856, 383; WEZg. 8, 1889, 278;

VN. 40 [’Best.-Tab. 50], 163, 169

(Gn. Bonvoisini Beiche 1889) 1913

(Palaestina). Scar., Melth., Melthi.

334, -

Gnapior OÖ Brulie, Exped. Moree I,

1832 [cf. Errata]; Sol., Studi entom.

II, 1848, 154 (8), 275 (129); Lae.,

V, 142, Jacg. du Val, III, 266;

Allard, ASEFtr. (5) 10, 1880, 273;

Seidl, NID. V, 1893, 237, 239

Schaufuß in Calwer, (796); Kuhnt,

738, 742 (Gn. spinimanus [Pall.]

1781) 1913:2 (Eur. mer.-or., Asm.).

Ten., Blapt. 381.

Gnaptorina Reitt., HoR. 21, 1857, 364;

23, 1889, 692; Seidl., NID., V, 1893,

238 = Tagonoides Fairm. 1886. Ten.,

Blapt. 382.

Gnathium (4178) — Gnesis (4191).

Gnathium O Kirby, TLSL. XI, 1818,

42 (Gn. Francilloni Kirby 1818) 1917:5

(Am. b., Mex., Cal., Tex., Argent.).

Melo., Nemogn., Nemogni. 82.

Gnathivum Chevr. in Guer. 1829—-44, 136

— Spastica Lacord. 1859. Melo.,

Lytt., Lytti. 39.

Gnathocerus Thunb., Vet. Ak. Hdlgr.

305

311; Kuhnt, 364, 372 (Gn. rotundatus

[Kug.] 1792) 1913:9 (in omn. part.

orb. terr. distrib.). Hist. 123.

Gnathonyz Gah., ANH. (6) 13, 1894,

290; Lmr., MSEB. 11, 1903, 18 (Rev.,

212) (Gn. piceipennis Gah. 1894)

1913:1 (Nov. Guin.). Ceramb.,

Prion., Macrot., Onem. 24.

1814, 47; Bach, III, 208; Redib., |Gnathosia O Fisch. de Waldh., Lettre

F. Austr. ed. II et III; Lae,, V, 322;

Guiil.-B., 415; Jaeg. du Val, III, 307;

3. Lee., Class. 1862, 233; G. Horn, Rev.

Ten. 1870, 364; Seidl., F. Ba., F. Tr.;

NID. V, 1894, 571,586; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 809, 812; Kuhnt, 741, 748

(Gn. cornutus [F.] 1798) 1913:5 (Eur.

As., Am., Ins., Mad. et Canar., Gall.

mer.; Am.b.). Ten., Ulom. 665.

Gnatholabis O Er, NID. II, 1847,

615; Heller, DEZ. 1891, 289;

Kraatz, 1. c. 1892, 298; Kolbe,

StEZge. 55, 1894, 260; Ohs., StEZg.

58, 1897, 351; DEZ. 1901, 271;

Pering., Trans. SAfr. Philos. Soc.

XII, 1902, 616 (Gn. suturalis [Lap.)

& Pander 1821, 13; Reitt., ENa.

22, 1896, 129--135; Best.-Tab, 42,

1900, 83 ete. (Mon.); Schaufuß in

Calwer, (793) (Gn. glabra Fisch. 1821)

1913:18(Turkest.,Samarc.,Transcasp.

Persia, Caspie. etc.). Ten., Tentyr.

100.

Gnathosia Lae., V, 38; Jacg. du Val,

III, 1861, 246; Kraatz, Rev. Ten.

1865, 82; Allard, ASEFTr. 27, 1883, 15

= Dailognatha Eschsch. 1829. Ten.,

Tentyr. 101.

Gnathospasta O Horn, TAES. V, 1875,

154 (Gn. mimetica Horn 1873) 1917:2

(Mex., Texas). Melo., Lyit., Lytti. 36.

1840) 1918:4 (Rhodesia, Seneg. ad Gnathotrichus En Eichh., BEZ. 12, 1868,

Nigeriam, Uganda brit... sScar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Popp. 95.

Gnotholea O J. Thoms., Class. (er.

1860, 375; Pase, TESL. (3) III,

1869, 530; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col.

I, 1906, 110 (@n. eburifera 3. Thoms.

1860) 1912:5 (Siam, Birma, Assam,

Tenass., Malacc., Phil. Ins., Borneo).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Hesprph. 197.

Gnatholeophanes OÖ Kolbe, BEZ. 45,

1901, 301 (@n. octosignata Kolbe 1901)

1913:1 (Afr. or). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Hesprph. 195.

Gnathomela O Jacobs., HoR. 29, 1895,

297 (Gn. dolens | Kraatz] 1885) 1916: 1

(Turkestan.: Namagan, Samarcand.).

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 23.

Gnathoncus OÖ Jaeg. du Val, II, 1858,

112; €.&.Thoms.,IX,1867,391; Schm.,

BEZ. 29, 1885, 283;

MEur. III, 1899, 378; Reitt., F. Germ,

Ii, 1909, 290; Schaufuß in Calwer,

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A. 3.

275; Rat, Tom. 1879, 405 (Gn.

longipennis Eichh., Blanch. in Gay

1851) 1913:11 (Amer.), — Biol.:

Pack., UStat.E. Comm. Rep. V, 1890,

718; Hopkins, W., Va.Agric. Exp.

Sta. Bull. 31, 128; Bull. 32, 1893,

208 etc. etc.; Fall et Cockerell,

TAmES. 33, 1907 of. etiam Hagedorn

in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 4, 1910,

96/7. — Ip., Corth. 111.

Gnathymenus OÖ Sol. in Gay, H. Chile

IV, 1849, 326 (Gn. apterus Sol. 1849)

1913:4 (Chile, Chillan, Chilos, Venez.).

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 167.

Gnesion O Rafitr., PLSNSW. 1900, 192;

ASEFr. 73, 1904, 257; GIW. Piel.

1908, 271 (Gn. rufulum Ratfr. 1900)

1913:1 (Austral.). Psel., Psela.,

Tych. 289.

Ganglb., Käf |@nesis O Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 477

(Gn. helopioides Pase. 1866) 1913:1

(Jap.). Ten., Helop. 1038.

306

Gnomidolm O 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 219; Bates, TESL. 1870, 286;

BCA.Col. V, 1885, 259- (Gn. biar-

cuatum [White] 1864, musivum [Er.]

1847) 1913:28 (Panam., Biasil.,

Venez., Argent.). Ceramb., Cerambin.

Ibid. 278.

Gnomodes Broun, Man. N. Zeal. Col.

V, 1232 (Gn. piceus Broun 1893)

1913:1 (Nov. Zealand... Ceramb,,

Cerambin., Aphn. 455.

Gnophota Er., ArN. 9, 1843, I, 237;

Lac., V, 56; Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865,

228; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 96

(Gn. anthracina Er. 1843) 1913:8

(Ins. Canar., Loanda, Angola, Ben-

guela). Ten., Tentyr. 169.

Gnorosus Raffr., GIW. Psel. 1908, 335

(Gn. Croissandeaui Reitt. 1891, Ober-

thüri Perez 1881) 1913:2 (Turcoman.

Hispan., Lus.). Psel., Psela.,

Otenist. 351.

Godartia Chenu, Enc. HN. 1855, t. 15

f. 6 = S.lerognathus Hope 1845. Luc.

Dorc. 53.

Godschama RBeitt, VN. 41, 1883,

49 = Subg. ad Popillia Serv. 1825

(G. hexaspila Ancey 1823) 1918:1

(Abyss.). Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi.,

Popp. 86, 3.

Goerius Steph., Ill. Brit. V, 1832, 208;

€. 6. Thoms., Skand. Col. II, 1860,

146; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895,

424; Sechaufuß in. Calwer, 197;

Kuhnt, 238 = Subg. ad Siaphylinus

L. 1758. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 314.

Goerius vide etiam Trichoderma, Ocypus.

Goetymes Pasc., JoE. II, 1863, 47 =

Sitarida White 1846. Melo., Nemogn.,

Sit. 60.

Golasa O Raftr., ASEFr. 72, 1903,

493; GIW. Psel. 1908, 18 (G. micro-

cephala Reitt. 1903) 1913:1 (Valdivia).

Psel., Psela., Faron. 6.

Golgia OÖ Muls., HN. Col. Fr. Suleie. et

Securipalp. 1846, 20; €. 6. Thoms.,

Sk. Col. V, 1863, 305; Fairm. in

Gnomidolon (4192) — Gonioctena (4209).

Jacg. du Val, G. Col. d’Eur. IV,

1886, 277; Seidl., F. Ba. (1872) Spp.

p. 185, etc. (1888) 273; F. Tr. (1889)

Spp. p. 289; @anglb., KäfMEur, III,

1899, 934; Csiki, Rov. Lap. 7, 1900,

149; Schaufuß in Calwer, 527

Subg. ad Zycoperdina Katr.

1817 (G. succineta [L.] 1767) 1913:8

(As. or.; Sib., China, Jap., Am. bor.,

Eur.). End., Endo., Lycop. 47.

Gonaphodius Reitt., 102, VN. 30, 241;

A. Schmidt, GIW. 21 et 65 = Subg.

ad Aphodius 11. 1798. Scar.,

Aphod. 7.

Gonatocerus Sehaut.,, Nung. ot. III,

1879, 506 = Briara Reitt. 1881.

Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 247.

Goniacerus O Motseh., Etud. E. IV, 1855,

17; Raffr., Rev. d’E. IX, 1890, 131,

132; ASEFT. (6) 10, 1890, 317; 73,

1904, 302; GIW. Psel. 298 (G. gübbus

[Motsch.] 1851, seiifer Schaut. 1872)

1913:4 (Panama, Bras., Caracas).

Psel., Psela., Gomac. 318.

Goniadera © Perty, Del. anim. art.

1830, 62; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 238;

Blanch., HNIns. II, 1845, 35; Laec.,

V, 391; Bates, TESL. 1868, 315 nota

(@. crenata Perty 1830, repanda. [R.]

1801) 1913:12 (Am. c. etmer.). Ten.,

Goniad. 857.

Goniaspidius Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1,

1844, 126; Pering., T. SAfr. Phil.

S. 12, 1902, 785 (@. brevis Burm.

1844) 1913:2 ((Cap. 2, Caffr. 1).

Scar., Meith., Hopl. 530.

Goniastes OÖ Westw., TESL. 1870, 125;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 132, 133;

ASEFT. 1904, 302; GIW. Psel. 1908,

299 (@. suleifrons Westw. 1870) 1913: 1

(Brasil, Amaz.). Psel., P:sela.,

Goniac. 319.

Goniocter a Redt., Gatt. deutsch. Käferf.

1845, 116; Chevr., Diet. univ. 6,

1845, 268; Motseh. in Schrenck’sR.1I,

1860, 180; Faeirm. in Jacg. du Val,

IV, 1868, 230; Chap., X, 432; Gntil.-

B., 620; Mars., Aheille 26, 1888, 29;

Gontolethrus (4210) — Gonophora (4222).

307

Bedel, V, 140, Everts, II, 437 = |Goniothorax O Sharp, F. Hawaiiens. III,

Phytodecta Kirby 1837.

Chryso., Phyllod 82.

Gonioletihrus O A. Sem., HoR. 28, 1894,

478; B. Jakovl., HoR. 24, 1890, 563;

26, 1892, 198 (pars); A. Sem,, t.c.,

236 (pars); Schaufußin Calwer, (1295)

— Subg. 10 ad Lethrus Scop. 1777,

(G. acutangulus [Ball.] 1871, brachi-

collis [Fairm.] 1855) 1915:2 (Pers.

bor., Asm., Turcia, Graecia). Scar.,

Geotr., Lethr. 18, 10.

Goniomena O:%+- Motsch. in Schrenck’s

R. II, 180.

Morphol.: Wr, DEZ. 30, 1886,

t. 1f. 46,47; Sharp u. Muir 1912, 564

Org. cop.).

Biol.: Cornel,, StEZg. 11, 1850,

19; 28, 1857, 19; Dietrich, BMosc.

37, 1864, 218; Frauenfeld, VzbGW.

22, 1872, 394; Mars., Abeille 26,

1388, 33; BDonisthorpe, E.Rec. 21,

1909, 208; Ws., NID. VI, 3, 1884,

490 = Ser. C ad Spartophila Steph.

1834 = Subg. 2 ad Phytodecta Kirby

1837. — (@. pallidus [L.] 1758 et @.

quinquepunctatus [F.] 1787) 1916:3

(Eur. b., med. montan., Am. b.).

Chrys., Chryso., Phyllod. 82, 2 C.

Goniopleura O Westw. in Griffith, An.

Kingd. XV, 1832, 149; Clark, ANH.

(3) 15, 1865, 145; Chap., G. Col. XT,

1875, 248; Gahan, ANH. (6) 15, 1895,

454 (G. auricoma Westw. 1832) 1914:5

(Penang, Sumatr., Java, Borneo).

Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot. 125.

Goniorphnus Arrow, ANH. (8) 7, 1911,

395 (@. Felschei Arrow 1911) 1913: 1

(Congo gallic.). Scar., Orphn. 6.

Goniorrhina Quedenf., BE7. 32, 1888,

171 (G. Jlavipes Quedent. 1888)

1913:1 -(Afr. e.). Scar., Melih.,

Pachyd. 438.

Gonioryctus O Sharp, TESL.1878, 128;

F, Hawaiiens. III, 1908, 440;

(G. latus Sharp 1908) 1913:22 (Ins.

Hawaii.). Nit., Carpophil. 26.

Chr ys.,

1908, 436 (G. conicollis Sharp 1908)

1913:9 (Haw. Ins.). Nit., Car pophil.

25.

Gonocallus O 3. Lee., Smiths. Misc.

Coll. XI, 264, 1873, 171 (@. collaris

Kirby 1837)1913:1(Canada,Lac.sup.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid. 776.

Gonocephalum O Chevr. Dict. univers.

d’HN. 1849, 274; Muls. Col. Fr.

Latigenes 1854, 168; Mem. Ac. Lyon

IX, 1859, 128; Op. E. X, 1859, 66;

Seidl... F. Ba. ed. II, 1891, 129;

F. Tr. 1891, 129; NID. V, 1894,

490, 59; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

134, 140; Schaufuß in Calwer, 800;

Kuhnt, 739, 744; Lindem., BMosc.

(n. s.) II, 1888, II, 2, p. 19, 58; Fisch,

ÖOryctogr. Russ. 1830, t.9 f.c—g;

Westw., Introd. 1839, 319, £. 39, 6;

Chatanay, BSEFr. 1913, 114 fig.

(Typ.?; @. arenarium [F.] 1775,

simplex [F.] 1801, rusticum [ 01.] 1811)

1913:103 + 1 (1912) (Eur., Med.,

As., Afr., Austr., Ins. Christm. ete.,

Chile). Ten., Opatı. 528.

GonocnemisO&% J.Thoms., ArE. II, 1858,

101; Lae., V, 469. — Biol.: Wasm.,

Jaegersk. Exped. 1904 nr. 13,p.7 —

(Typ.?; @. strigipennis Thoms. 1859,

sericeus [F.] 1801) 1913:26 (Afr.

trop.). Ten., Rhyssop. 1019.

Gonodera OÖ Muls., Col. Fr. Pect. 1856,

41; Lac., V, 1859, 506; Jaeg. du Val,

III, 1859/63, 347; Seidl, NID. V,

2, 1896, 90; Schaufuß in Calwer, 781,

784; Kuhnt, 731, 733 [= Cistela F.

1775] (@. Luperus [Herbst] 1783)

1913:10 (Eur., Kaukas., Syrien).

All., Allec. 7].

Gonogenius Sol., ASEFTr. 7, 1838, 48;

in Gay, H. Chile V, 1851, 171 = Sco-

tobius Germ. 1824. Ten., : Scotob.

343.

Gonophora OÖ Baly, 108 t.2 £.11;

Chap., XI, 1875, 303 (etiam Sect. 1

20”

308 Gonopterus (4223)

@. s. str.) (G. haemorrhoidalis Weber

1801) 1913:50; 3 Sect.: Gon., Lachn.,

Micr. (As. mer., Males.). Sect. 1:

1914:36. Ohrys., Hisp., Gonoph. 77.

Gonophora Baly, 108 (pars); Chap.,

X1, 303 = Agonia Ws., 1905. Chrys.,

Hisp., Gonoph. 76.

Gonopterus Sol., M. Acc. Sc. Torino (2)

6, 1843, 313 (101) = Trachynotus

Latr. 1829. Ten., Molur. 315.

Gonopus O Latr., Regne anim. ed. 2,

V, 1829, 17; Cast, HN. Il, 1840,

204; Sol, Studi E. 1848, 153 (7),

228, 82; Lae., V, 256; Seidi., NID.

V, 1894, 411 (Typ.?; @. tibialis [F.]

1798, @. plumosus [Thunb.] 1787)

1913:11 (Afr.: mer., -Terr. .cap.,

. Mossamkigq.). Ten., Opatr. 483.

Gonosya Champ., BCA.Col, IV, 1, 1886,

216 (G. amazonica et brasiliensis

Champ. 1886) 1913:3 (Amaz., Panam.)

Ten., Diaper. 642.

Gonyacantha 3. Thems., AE. I, 1857, 467;

Class. Cer. 1860, 208 (@. rubro-

nigra 3. Thoms. 1857) 1913:1 (Bras.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lissnt. 1620.

Gorybia Pase., ANH. (3) 18, 1866, 481

(G. martes Pasc. 1866) 1913: 1 (Brasil.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Piezc. 267.

Gouna Pering., T.SAfr. Phil. S. 12,

1902, 861 (@. lineolata [Burm.] 1844;

alienata Pering. 1902) 1913:3 (Colon.

cap.). Scar., Melih., Hopl. 527.

Gracilia O&# Serv., ASEFT. III, 1834, 81;

Gutil..B. 579; Schaufuß in Calwer,

844; Kuhnt, 756, 775. — Biol.:

Schmitt, StEZg. 4, 1843, 105; Verhoeff,

ENa. 18, 1892, 298; Sandahl, ETi.

13, 1892, 52; Xampbeu, Moeurs et

Met. VIII, 1902, 105 (Gr. minuta

[F.] 1781) 1913:4 (Eur, Am. b,,

Tex., Cal, N. York), Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Gracl. 349.

Grammeubria Kiesw., BEZ. 18, 1874,

248 (Gr. nitidula et opaca Kiesw.

1874) 1913:2 (Japon.). Dase.,

Eubr. 39.

-— Granida (4239).

Grammicosum OÖ Blanch. In Gay, Hist.

Chile V, 1851, 489 (Gr. flavofasciatum

Blanch. in Gay 1851) 1913:4 (Chile).

Ceramb. Cerambin., Hesprph. 187.

Grammicus O Waterh., ANH. 16, 1845,

323; Lac., V, 1859, 104; Reitt., DEZ.

30, 1886, 98 (Gr. chilensis Waterh.

1845) 1913:1 (Chile). Ten., Stenos.

233.

Grammographus Chevr., Mem. Soc. Se.

Liege, 18, 1863, 285 (33); 9. Thonss.,

Syst. Cer. 1864, 425 = Demonax

3. Thoms. 1860. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Clyt. 827.

Grammopeplus Biekhardt, ArN. 77, 1911,

Hft. 1,2 = Subg. ad Pachyceraerus

Mars. 1853. Hist. 25.

Grammophorus Gerst., TLSL. 24, 1864,

309 = Grammorus Murr. 1868. Nit.,

Carpophil. 39.

Grammoptera

1835, 215;

% Serv., ASEFT. IV,

Gutil.-B. 592; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 826, 841; Kuhnt,

753, 772 (Gr. wusiulata [Schall.]

1783, ruficornis [F.] 1781, varieyata

[Germ.] 1824) 1913:10 (Eur., Alger.,

Corsica). C'eramb., Cerambin., Lept.

546.

Grammoptera 3. Thonis., Syst. (er. 1864,

141, 408 Pidonia Muls. 1863.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 538.

Grammorus Murr. in Harold, Col.

Hefte IV, 1868, 104 (Gr. caelatus

Gerst. 1864) 1913:1 (Columbia).

Nit., Carpophil. 39.

Grammostethus Lewis ANH. (7)18, 1906,

400 = Subge. 12 ad Hister L. 1758

(Gr. ruficornis [Grimm] 1852) 1913:15

(Eur., As., Sumatr.). Hist. 38, 12.

Granida O Metsch., Etud. E..10,1861,8;

Kraatz, DEZ. 1890, 272; Brenske,

ENa. 16, 1890, 197 nota; 17, 1891,

211; Reitt., VN. 40 (Best.-Tab. 50),

270 nota (Gr. albolineata Motsch.

1861) 1913:2 (Jap., Himalay.). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 349.

Grananoxia (4240) — Gyllenhalia (4260).

309

Grananoxia O Brenske, ENa. 16, 1890, |@Grynocharis O €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. I,

198 nota (Gr. annamensis Fleutiaux

1887) 1913:1 (Annam.). SCa?.,

Melth., Melthi. 350.

Granoxia Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50],

270 nota = Grananozxia Brenske 1890.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 350.

Graphops O2 J. Lec., TAmES. 12, 1885,

26; --- Biol.: Forbes, Psyche IV,

1884, 168, t.1 f.2, 3,5 — (Typ.?; Gr.

pubescens [Melsh.] 1847, beryllinus

[J. Lee.,] curtipennis [Melsh.] 1847)

1914:?(Am.b.: Civ. confoed.). Chr ys.,

Eumolp., Scelo. 113.

Graptoclerus G@orh., ANH. (7) 7 1901,

351; Sehklg., DEZ. 1906, 270 (Gr.

amoenulus [Boh.] 1851) 1913:6 (Terr.

Mashona., Port. Natal, Oranje flum.,

Limpopo). Cler., Cleri., QOlerin. 96.

Gressnerivum Ganglb., III, 1899, 301;

F. Germ. II, 1909, 267 (Gr. Gressneri

Er. 1845); Schaufuß in Calwer, (298)

— Subg. 1 ad Pfenidium Er. 1845)

1913:3 (Eur., Caue., Talysch). Pril.,

erpn., Plinü. 2,1:

Griphapex JIord., NoZo. I, 1894, 184

(Gr. scutellaris Jord. 1894) 1913:1

(Camerun.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callichr. 748.

Gromphas O Brulle, NHIns. 1834, III, 304

(Gr. Lacordairei Bruli& 1834) 1913:4

(Amaz., Boliv., Venez., Montevid.,

Uruguay., Argent... Scar., Copr.,

Copri., Phan. 82.

Gronerus O Casey, JoN YES. 8, 1900,

62, 63 f.2 (C. truncatus [Lec.] 1852)

1913:5 (Am. b.). Orth., Coryloph.

22,

Grouvelleus OÖ Zaitz.,, HoR. 28, 1908,

3ll (Gr. caucasicus [Motsch.] 1839)

1913:3+1 (Sum.; Cauc., Spr.,

Turkest., Yunnan, Torkin). Dryop.,

Helm., Helmi. 54.

Grynocharına Reitt., Mi. Münch. E. V.

14, 1877, 19 (@. geltiformis Beitt.

1877) 1913:1 (Ind. orient.),. Temn.,

Ostom. 31.

71; IV, 190; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

3, 1899, 433; Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

154; Schaufuß in Calwer, 412; Kuhnt,

412 = Subg. 3 ad Ostoma Laich 1781

(@. oblonga [L.] 1758) 1913:6 (Eur.,

Cauc., Jap., Tauria; Am.b.). Temn.,

Ostom. 45.

Grynobius 6.6. Thoms., Sk. Col. I, 1859,

89; V, 1863, 152; Priobium Motseh.

1843. Anob., Dryoph. 6.

Grynoma Sharp, EMM. 1877, 267 (Typ. ?;

@. diluta, @. fusca Sharp 1877) 1913:5

(Nov. Zealand.). Temn., Ostom. 43.

Gryphinus BRedtb., F. Austr. 1849, 573

(part.) = Arthrolips Woll. 1854;

Gr. Redtb. 1849 (part.) = Sericoderus

Steph. 1829. Orth. 7; 12.

Gryphonycha O Pering., T. South Afr.

Phil. S. 13, 1904, 29 (Gr. puberula

[Fährs.] 1857) 1913:1 (Caffrar.,

Limpopo). Scar., Melth., Seric. 133.

Grypidius Step. Cwurc., vide P. II.

Guerryus Pie, Echange 18, 1903, 105;

Longie. IV, 2, 1903, 20 (@. aereo-

pubescens Pie 1903) 1912:1 (China).

(’eramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 608.

Guitelia R. Oberth., Insecta I, 1901,

183 (@. FVuillei R. Oberth. 1911)

1913:1 (Senegal. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Callichr. 752.

Gunarus 6Gozis, Recherch. 1886, 25;

Vaulog., Übers., 679, 689, 707 (pars);

Schaufuß in Calwer, (819) = Subg. ad

Helops F. 1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

@yllenhaleus Ws. ArkZo. 1903, 62;

Gestro, BSEItal. 1903 (04), 154

(Gyllenhalius) = Subg. 3 ad COrypto-

'nychus Gyl. 1817 (@G. bipunctatus

[Baly] 1858, Feae [Gest.] 1903 [1904])

1913:3 (Cam., Congo, Calab. veter.).

Chrys., Hisp., Crypton. 68, 3.

Gylienhalia O Aur., Öfv. Vet. Ak.

Förh. 42, 1885, 20; Sv. Vet. Ak.

Hälgr. XXT, 15, 18397, 79 (@.

specthum[F.]1781)1913:1(Cap. b. sp.)

Brach., Microc. 3.

810

Gylienhalius Gestroe 1903 (04) vide

Gyllenhaleus Ws. 1903. Chrys.,

Hisp., Crypton. 63.

Gymnetron Schönh., Curc., cf. P.II.

Gymnochila O Er., in Germar, ZE. 5,

1844, 454; Lac., II, 1854, 346; Reitt.,

VN. 14, 1876, 37 (@G. varıia F. 1801)

1913:6 (Mongol., Afr., praecip. mer.).

Temn., Lep. 24.

Gymnochilus Eiehh., BEZ. 11, 1867,

399; Bldid., BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1897,

171 Problechilus KEichh. 1879.

Ip. 41.

Gymnogaster OÖ Blanch., Cat. Coll. E.

Col. I, 1850, 155; Burm., Hd. E. IV,

2, 423; Lac., III, 291 (@G. buphthalma

Blanch. 1850) 1913:2 (Ind., Bourbon)

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 379.

Gymnognathus Sol. in Gay, H. Chile V,

1851, 137 = Arthrocomus Sol. 1851.

Ten., Eurymet. 14.

Gymnoloma OÖ Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1,

1844, 161; Laec., III, 189; Pering.,

T.SAfr. Phil. $. 12, 1902, 848

(Typ.?; @. atomaria [F.] 1781; ornata,

parvula Burm. 1844) 1913:12 (Col.

cap.). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 526.

Gymnopleurus O & Ill., Ma. I, II, 1803,

199; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1295, 1297;

Kuhnt, 382, 402 (@G. Geoffroy: [Füessl.]

1775) 1913:99 (As., Afr., Medit.).

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Gymnplr. 13.

Gymmnopyge Linell, P.U.Stat.Nat.Mus.18,

1895, 724 (@G. hopliaeformis Lineli

1895) 1913:3 (Cal- 2, Utah ]).

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 452.

Gymnopterion Schrank, F. Boica I, 2,

1798, 688 (ex parte) = Necydalis

L. 1758. Ceramb.,. Cerambin.,

Necyda. 590.

Gymnopterion Schrank, F. Boica I,

2,.1798,° 684 (ex p.) = Molorchus F.

1792. Ceramb., Cerambin., Molorch.

606.

G@ymnoropterus Gestro, AMusG. 39,

1899, 474 (G. striatulus Lansb. 1887)

1913:1 (Borneo). Scar., Acanthoc. 6.

—

Gylienhalius (4261) — Gyponyx (4282).

Gymnurus Nordm., Symbol. 1836, 158

= Taenodema Cast. 1835. Staph.,

Paed., Pinoph., Pinophi. 160.

Grav. Staph. vide P. II.

Gynaecomeloe Wellm., ENs. 21, 1910,

217 (@. opacus [Horn] 1867) 1917:1

(Californ.). Melo., Lytt., Meloi. 47.

Gynaecoploirupes R. Oberth., Col. No.

1883, 54 (sub Gynoploirupes R.

Oberth.) A. Sem, Rev. Russe d’E.

VI, 1906, 236 = Subg. ad Enoplo-

trupes MH. Luc. 1869 (G. Bieii R.

Oberih. 1883) 1913:2 (China, Se-

Tschuen, Mou-Pin, Yunnan). Scar.,

Geotr., Geotrpi. 13, 2.

Gynaecoserica O Brenske, BEZ. XLIJ,

1897, 356, XLVII, 1898, 314 (@.

Gymnusa

pellecta [Brenske] 1896) 1913:1

(Bengal., Kurseong). Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 48.

G'ynandrorrhynchus WLae., VII, 1866,

450; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

59 (@G. Bocandei Lac. 1866) 1913:1

(Guinea lusit... Brenth., Brentha.,

Ceoc. 94.

Gynapteryx Fairm. u. Germ., ASEFr.

(4) III, 1863, 260 (G. flavocinctus

Fairm. u. Germ. 1863) 1917:1 (Ata-

cama). Melo., Lytt., Melov. 51.

Gynnis J. Lec., Jo. Ac. Philad. (2) 3,

1856, 262; Horn, TAmES. 7, 1878,

138 = Lachnosterna Hope 1837.

Scar., Melth., Melihi. 294.

Gynoplotrupes R. Oberth., Col. Nov.

1883, 54 Gynaecoplotrupes BR.

Oberth. Scar., @eotr., Geotrpi. 13, 2.

Gynopterus Muls. u. Rey, Gibbic. 1868,

53, 54; Schaufuß in Calwer, 718;

Kuhnt, 670 = Subg. ad Ptinus L.

1758. Ptin., Ptini. 21.

@yponyx Gorh., AMusG. 18, 1883, 604;

Schklg., Mi. Nat. Mus. Hamburg

17, 1900, 14; GIW. Cler. 1903, 45;

A.SAfr. Mus. V, 1907 (@. chinensis

[r.] 1794) 1913:35 (Abyss,, Kili-

Gyretes (4283) — Gyroplia (4292).

mandj., Senegal, Usambara, Afr.

mer.). Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 54.

Gyretes O Brulle, HNIns. V, 1834, 241;

Aube, Icon. V, 1838, 402; Spec. VI,

1838, 747; Laboulb., ASEFT. (3) 1,

1853, 47; Lac, I, 440; Rezimb,,

ASEFTr. (6) 3, 1883, 385/6; Lec.

et Horn, Class. 1883, 69; Seidl.,

VN. 25, 27; Reg. in GIW. Col. I,

1902, 8 (G. bidens [01.] 1792) 1913:45

(Am. mer., Brasil.; Alger., Haiti).

Gyr., Orect. 8.

Gyrinulus Zaitzev, Rev. Russe d’E. 7,

1907, 238 = Subg. ad @yrinus Geoffr.

1702. Gyr., Gyri.T.

Gyrinus O=% Geoffr., Ins. Par. I, 1762;

F. Syst. E. 1775, 234; Duft., F. Austr.

I, 1805, 291 (ex p.); @yll., Ins. Suec.

I, 1808, 140; € R. Sahlb., Ins.

Fenn. I, 1819, 46; Zetterst., F. Lapp.

I, 1828, 204; Ins. Lapp. 1840, 126;

Steph., Il. Brit. E. II, 1828, 95;

Brulle, H. Ins. (V) II, 1835, 234;

Sturm, X, 1836, 80; t. COXXVI;

Aube, Icon. V, 1836/8; 380; Spec.

Col. VI, 1838, 655; Er, KäfMaBr.

I, 1839, 190; Heer, F. Helv. 1839,

.165; Cast., HN. I, 1840, 169; Suffr.,

StEZe. 3, 1842, 219; Redtb., F. Austr.

ed I—I1l; Bach, 1,119 (ex p.); Fairm.

etLaboulb., F.E.Fr.1854/6,220 (ex p.);

Lac., I, 438; Saeg. du Val, I, 79;

Gutfl.-B., 1859, 63 (ex p.; Gyrinus

et Orectochilus); €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

I, 114; Kiesw., NID. I, 2, 137; Lee.,

P.Ac.Nat.Sc. Philad. 1868, 367; Seidl.,

F. Ba. ed. I et II; F. Tr. 1888, 20;

Reg., ASEFT. (6) 3, 1883, 141;

Lec. u. Horn, 1883, 69; Fowl., Col.

Brit. Isl. I, 1887, 211; Seidl., VN.

25, 1887, 113: Ganglb., KäfMEur.

I, 525; Everts I, 146; Lameere,

F. Belg. II, 1900, 829; Reg., GIW.

I, 1902, 7; Zaitzew, Rev. Russe d’E.

7, 1907, 238; Csiki, Mag. Bogarf. ],

1908, 512; Reitt., F. Germ. I, 1908,

235; Süßwf. Deutschl. III—IV, 1909,

311

48, 49; Schaufuß in Calwer, 141;

Kuhnt, 153, 154.

Biol.: Schiödte, NTi. I, 1861/3,

208, t. TII, f. 1—9; III, 1864/5 p. 191;

Ganglb., I, 525 (Larv.) (G. natator

[E.] 1758) 1913:30. — @. Zaitzew

1907 =Subg. —- (Eur., As., Mediterr.,

Afr., Am., Austr., Madag.). @yr.,

Gyri. 17.

Gyrinus Geoffr., Ins. Par. I, 1762, 193

= Aulonogyrus Rtg. 1883. - G. Zaitzew

Rev. Russe d’E. 7, 1907, 238 = Subg.

ad Gyrinus Geeffr. Gyr., Gyri. 7.

Gyrioomus O Guer., MaZo. 1834,

Melas., 6; Sol. in Gay, H. Chile V,

1851, 217; Studi entom. 1848, 337;

Lac., V, 166; Fairm., ASEFTr. (5)

6, 1876, 144 (Mon.) (@. laevigatus

Guer. 1834, impressus Guer. 1834,

Hopei [Gray] 1832) 1910:25 (Chile 2,

Peru 23). Ten., Nyctel. 292.

Gyrohypnus Mannh., Brach. 1830, 7;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. IL, 1895, 479;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 189; Kuhnt,

226; Casey, T.Ac. St. Louis XVI,

1906, 367,386 = Subg. ad Xantholinus

Serv. 1825. Staph., Staphy., Xanth.

257.

G'yrohypnus €. &. Thoms., Skand. Col.

II, 1860, 186 = Baptolinus Kraatz

1856/58. Staph., Staphy., Xanth.

274.

Gyronotus OÖ Lansb., ASEB. 17, 1874,

186 (G. pumilus Boh. 1857) 1913:4

1 (1911?) (Guinea, Usambara,

Col. cap., Trv., Natal.). Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 22.

@yronychina Casey, Mem. Col. 2, 1911,

218 (@ longipennis Casey 1911)

1911:1 (Cal.). Staph.

Gyroplia Brenske, BEZ. 38, 1893, 349

(@G. bimaculata Brenske 1853) 1913:1

(Borneo). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 548.

312

Edabrobates Sem., Rev. Russe, E. III,

1903, 11; HoR. 38, 1907, 177 (H.

vernalis Sem. 1203) 1913:1 (Trans-

casp.). Ten., Platyop. 348.

Habrocerus ÖO Er., KäfMaBr. I, 1837

—-39 (1839), 400; Pandeile, ASEFr.

(4) IX, 1869, 275; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

IT, 1895, 326; Gutfl.-B. 121; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 2135; Kuhnt, 170,

256. — Biol.: Rey, ASL.Lyon, 28,

1881, 140; Rupertsb., Biol. Käf. Eur.

1894, 110; (7. capillarıcornis [Grav.]

1806) 1916:4 (Bur. 1, Am. 'b. 2,

Chile 1). Staph., Habroc. 396.

Habrochiton Sem., HoR. 38, 1907, 177,

179 (H. vernus Sem. 1907) 1913:2

(Turk. chin... Ten., Platyop. 347.

Hoabrodactylus Ene, Erol.,' ol:

Chap., XII, 58; Crotch, Erot., 1842,

127 Subg. ad DBrachysphaenus

Lacord. Erot., Erotyl. 10.

Habrolinus Casey, T. Ac. St.Louis XVI,

1906, 406 (AH. tahoensis Cas. 1906)

1914:1 (Cal.). Staph., Staphy.,

Xanth. 242.

Habrophora Er., ArN. XIII, 1847, I,

163; Baly, JoE. II, 1863, 155; Chap.,

G. Col. X, 1874, 278; Jac. BCA.Col.

VI, I, 1882, 169; Befv.. MSLicge,

(2) 11, 1885, 78 (H. loteralis Er. 1847)

1914:1 (Am. centr. et mer. trop.).

Chrys., Eumelp., Leprot. 136.

Hades Thoms., Mus. scient. 1860, 13

t.2 f. 1a—d = Leiochrodes Westw.

1883. Ten., Leiochr. 654.

Hadesia O 3. Müller, WEZe. 30, 1911,

175; Breit, EMi.II, 1913, 312; Jeannel,

Arch.Zo.exp. 54, 1914.77 (H. Vasiceki

J. Müll. 1911) 1914:1 (cavern.:

Herzegowina). Silph., Baih.,

Antroherp. 58.

Hadimus Fairm, ASEB. 33, 1889,

Bull. p. 93 (H. cartalloides Fairm.

1889) 1913:1 (Madag.),. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Pyth. 681.

Hadraule = Subg. ad Cis Latr., Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 503; Kuhnt, 548.

Habrobates (4298) — Hadrostigmatium (4312).

Hadraulus Thoms., Sk. Col.V, 1863, 182

=. Subg. ad Ois Latr. 1796. Cio. 3.

Hadrobregmus O €. 6. Thoms,, Sk.Col. I,

1859, 89; V, 157; J. Lec., PAcPhil.,

231; Kiesw., NID. V, 108; Provanch.,

F. Can. I, 435, 438; Seidl., F. Ba.,

1889, 502; F. Tr. 537; Schilsky,

Käf. Eur. 36, 36X (Typ.t; 2.

rufipes [R.] 1792, carınatus [Say]

1823) 1913:17 (Eur,. Am., Austral.,

Eur.). Anob., Anobi. 36.

Hadrocerus © Guer., Voy. Coquille,

Col. 1830, 82; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 22; Lac., III, 313 (H. castanev-

pennis Gu6er. 1830) 1913:1 (Brasil.).

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 465.

Hadrodes Woll., Col. St. Helena, 1877

(H. helenensis Woll. 1877) 1913:1

(St. Helena). Ten., Opatr. 524.

Hadrognathus © Schaum, Col. Cat.

Eur. ed. IV, 1852, 31; Kraatz, BEZ.

I, 1857, 43; NID. II, 1856,/58 910;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 703;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 153 (H. longi-

palpus [Muls. et Rey] 1851) 1913:1

(Gallia; Pyren.). sStaph., Oxyt.,

Omal. 85.

Hadronigidius Kraatz, DEZ. 1896, 65

= Nigidius WLeay 1819. Luec.,

Fig. 62.

Hadrophorus O Fairm., BSEFr. 1898,

342, Raffr., ASEFTr. 68, 1899, 522;

73, 1904, 431; GIW. Psel. 1908, 431

t.2f.25 (HM. humerosvs Fairm. 1898)

1913:1 (Madag.). Psel., Clavig. 439.

Hadropinus Sharp, ANH. (6) 3, 1889,

15 (H. fossor Sharp 1889) 1914:1

(Japon.). Staph., Staphy., Staphyi.,

Xantho. 343.

Hadropopillia Kraatz, DEZ. 1892, 289

— Spilota Burm. 1844 = Subg. 4

ad Anomala Sam. s. str. 1869. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. "71, 4.

Hadrostigmatium Kraatz, DEZ. 1899,

90 — Phaeocyclotoomus Kuw. 189.

Cler., Oleri., Olerin. 86.

Hadrotes (4313) — Halepopeptus (4325).

Hadrotes J. Lec., PAcPhil. 1861, 342

(H. extensus 3. Lee. 1861) (Z. crassus

[Mannerh.] 1846) 1914:2 (Alaska;

Am. b. arct..,. Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Xantho. 344. |

Hadrotoma Er., NID. III, 444; Sturm,

19, 87; Lac. II, 466; Jacqa. du Val,

II, 256; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. IV,

205; Gutil-B. 285; Muls. et Rey,

Scut. 111; Beitt., Tab. 3, 71 ed.

II, 40; Schaufuß in Calwer, 600;

Kuhnt, 603, 606 = Globicornis Latr.

1829. Derm., Megat. 14.

Hadrotoma Muls. et Rey, Scut., 111;

Reitt., Tab. 3, 82; ed. II, 56 = Subg.

ad Globicornis Latr. 1827. Derm.,

Megat. 14.

Hadrus Woll., Ins. Mader. 1854, 502;

Lac., V, 274; Muls. et Rey, Mem.

Ac. Lyon IX, 1859, 125; Opusc. E.

X, 1859, 63; Seidl., NID. V, 1894,

409 etc.; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

134, 140; Schaufuß in Calwer, 801

(HA. alpinus Woll. 1854) 1913:5

(Madera 4, Corsic. 1). Ten., Opair.

623.

Haematochiton O Gorh., BCA.Col. VII,

1888, 81 (H. elateroides Gorh. 1888)

1913:1 (Mex.). Erot., Triplac. 50.

Haematodes O Cast., Etud. E. I, 1835,

113; Er., G. Spec. Staph. 1839/40,

340 (H. bicolor Cast. 1835) 1916:2

(Bras., Argent., Urug., Patagon.).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 369.

Haematoides Fairm.. ASEFT.

1878, 116; Jacobs, Käf. Rußl. 10,

1913, 727 (H. Davidis Fairm. 1878)

1914:2 (China). Dasc., Dasci.,

Dascill. 25.

Haemonia (Lae.) Gutil-B.,599=H. Latr.

HaemoniaO *+Latr.inCuvier, Regne anim.

ed. 2, V, 1829, 136; Lae., Mon. Phyt.

I, 1845, 205; Fairm., Gen. Col. d’Eur.

IV, 1856, 207; Kulınt, 801, 820;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. VIII, 126;

Chap., X, 60; Ws., NID. VI, 1882,

10; Seidl., F. Ba., ed. II, 1891, 723; |

(5) 8, |

313

Bedel, V, 108 et 211; Everts, II, 397;

Jac. u. Clav., GIW. 21, 1904, 2. (ZH.

appendiculata [Panz.] 1794, mutica

[F.] 1792) 1913:6 (Eur. med., Sibir.,

Jap., Casp., Am. bor... Chrys.,

Donac. 1.

Morphol.: Schouteden, ASEB. 51,

1907, 299.

Biol.: €. @. Thoms., Sk. Col. VIII,

126; Bellevoye, Nouv. et Faits 1870,

789; 1871, 90/1; Montillot, B.S.Linn.

Nat. Fr. III, 1873, 164/6, 179—183;

Chap., X, 62; Fauvel, B.S.Linn.Norm.

(2) 5,1872, 347; Bellevoye, B.S. Reims,

1895, 1-26, t. 1; Maegillivray vide

sub Donaciinae; Leesbarg, E. Ber.

(1) XXII, 234/6; Willem, ASEB. 51,

1907, 289; Böving, Intern. Rev.

Hydrobiol u. Hydrogr. III, Biol.

Suppl. I, 1919, 1—108, t.

Physiol: Atmung: Deibel,

Z>Ja. Anat. XXXI. 1910, 107—460,

.2t; ef. etiam @lavareau, in Schklg.

u: J., Col. Cat. P. 5%, 1913, 13, 14,12:

Haemus O Pering., A.SAfr. Mus. 3, 228

(H. carinatipennis Pering. 1904)

1913:1 (Afr. or., Rhodesia). Ten.,

Asid. 274.

Haenydra Kug. Hydroph. cf. P. 11.

Hoaida Keen, Can. Ent. 29, 1897, 285

(H. Keeni Keen 1897) 1913:1 (Ins.

Queen Charlott.).,. sStaph., Oxyt.,

Omal. 51.

Helacritu O Schm. 1893; Sehaufuß

in. GCalwer, 319. = Subg., 1 7ad

Acritus Lee. 1853 (H. punctum

Aub& 1842) 1913:3 (Eur., Ind., Seych.,

Calit.) Hist. 118,1.

Halammobia O=% Sem., Rev. Russe d’E.

I, 1901, 92; Desbr., Frelon, X, 1901,

185. — Biol.: Perris, Larves 1877,

272 f. 278; Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 478.

(AH. pellucida [Herbst] 1799) (Gall.

mer., Hisp., Siecil.)., T’en., Phaler.

577.

Halepopeplus OÖ Murr, Monogr, 1864,

257, 324 (H. bipustulatus et Batesi

314 Hallomenus (4326)

Murr. 1864) 1913:12 (Amaz., Peru,

Nicar., Panam., Columb.), Niet,

Carpophil. 46.

Hallomenus Panz. Melandr. vide P.II.

Halme O Pasc., TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 641;

Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906,

311 (H. cleviformis Pase. 1869) 1913:4

(Ceyl., Born., Andam., Sumatr.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Tillom. 861.

Halonomus Woll., ANH. (3) 7, 1861,

201 = Clitobius Muls. et Rey 1859.

Ten., Opatr. 556.

Halosimus Gemm. u. Har., Cat. Col.

VII, 1870, 2157 = Alosimus Muls.

1857 = Subg. ad Lydus Latr. 1803.

Melo., Lyit., Mylabr. 3.

Halycidocrius Berg, StEZg. 42, 1881,

62 = Prionapterus Guer. 1832. Ce-

ramb., Prion., Anacol., Clost. 83.

Hamadryades 3. Thoms., ArE. I, 1857,

23, t.9 £.3 = Nicias J. Thems. 1857.

Ceramb., Prion., Anacol., Anac. 105.

Hamaticherus O Serv., ASEFr. III,

1834, 15; 9. Thoms., Class. Cer,,

1860, 196; Syst. Cer., 1864, 443

(H. bellator Serv. 1834, batus [L.]

1758, plicatus [01.] 1790) 1913:17

(Am. mer., pars bor., Bras., Argent.,

Parag., Mex.). C’eramb., Cerambin.,

Cerambyc. 134.

Hamaticherus Germ., Ins. spec. novae

1824, 499; Steph., Il. Brit. Entom.

Mand. IV, 1831, 228 = Üerambyx

L. 1758. C’eramb., Cerambin.,

rambyc. 135.

Hamaxobium BDuftschm., F. Austr. 3,

1825, 19 = Eucinetus Germ. 1818.

Eucin. 1}.

Hammaticherus Lac., VIII, 1869, 255

—= Hamaticherus Serv. 1834. Ceramb.

Cerambin., Cerambyc. 134.

Hammatochaerus Bach, Käferf. III,

1856, 9 = Cerambyx L. 1758. (Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 135.

Hammatochaerus Gemm. u. Har., Col.

Cat. IX, 1873, 2800 = Hamaticherus

Serv. 1834. (Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cerambye. 134.

Ce- |

— Hamotus (4343).

Hammaticherus BRedt., Gatt. deutsch.

Käferf. 1845, 108 = Cerambyx L.

1758. Ceramb., Cerambin., (e-

rambyc. 135.

Hammonia Leach., ZoJo. I, 1824, 43;

Chevr., ASEFr. (5) 4, 1874, 15 =

Cebrio @l. 1790. Cebr. 1.

Hamotocellus Rafiray, ASEFr. 80, 1912,

444 (H. hirsutus Raffr. 1912) 1913: 1

(.—). Psel., Tyr.

Hamotoides Schauf., BEZ. 31, 1887,

298; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 148,

154; ASEFT. 60, 1896, 137; 73, 1904,

370; GIW. Psel. 1908, 398 = Subg. 2

ad Hamotus Aube 1844 (Typ.?;

H. hilaris Schauf. 1887). 1913:18

(Amer. c. et mer. trop.). Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 415.

Hamotopsis O Raffr., PLSNSW. 1900,

217; ASEFT. 73, 1904, 369, 639;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 394 (H. austral-

asiae Raffr.1900) 1913:1--1 (Austral.,

Viet.). Psel., Psela., Tyr., 411.

Hamotraho Gozis, Rech. de l’esp. typ.

1886, 13 = Tachinus Grav. 1802.

Staph., Tach., Tachi. 423.

Hamotulus O Schauf., TijE. 30, 1887,

108; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 148,

159; PLSNSW. 1900, 218; ASEF!r.

77, 1908, 368; GIW. Psel. 1908, 390

t.9 £.51 (H. mutandus [Sharp] 1874,

H. chamaeleon [Schauf.] 1879) 1913:7

(Austral., Nov. Zealand.). Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 405.

Hamotus Aube, ASEFT. (2) 2, 1844, 92;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 148, 154;

ASEFFT. 60, 1891, 319; 65, 1896, 153;

73, 1904, 370, 388; Schauf., BEZ. 31,

1887, 298; Raffr., GIW. Psel. 1908,

397 t.9£. 55 (H. lateritius Aube 1844)

1913:74 (Am.). — 2 Subgg.: Ham. u.

Hamotoi. — H.s. str. Aube, ASEFr.

(2) 2, 1844, 92; Raffr., ASEFTr. 73,

1904, 370; GIW. Psel. 1908, 398 =

Subg. 1 ad H. (Typ. ut antea)

1913:56 (Distr. ut antea). Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 415.

Hanoia, (4344) — Haplogrammicosum (4361).

Hamotus Brendel (non Aube), B. Un.

Jowal, 1890, 240 = Cercocerus J. Lee.

1861. Psel., Psela., Tyr. 414.

Hanoia Fairm., ASEFTr. (6) 8, 1888,

375; Gestro, BSEItal. 1901, 84 =

Downesia Baly 1858. Chrys., Hisp.,

Gonoph. 74.

HopalaraeaO €.6.Thoms., Skand. Col. I,

1860, 50; III, 1861, 200; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 156; Kuhnt, 185 = Subg.

3 ad Phyllodrepa Thoms. 1860 IH.

vygmaea [6yll.] 1808/28) 1913:5

(Eur. bor., med., Corsic., Circass. ;

Sumatr.; Am. b., Cal.). Staph.,

Oxyt., Omal. 48, 3.

Hapalogenius Hagedorn, DEZ. 1912,

352 (H. globosus Hagedorn 1912)

1913:1 (Terra Pondo). I/p., Hules.

Hapalonychus Lac., III, 1856, 37; Borre,

ASEB. 30, 1886, 121; Arrow, TESL.

1909, 487 (H. rufulus [Cast.] 1846)

1913:3 (Parag.; St. Doming., Haiti,

Cuba). Scar., Hyboso. 14.

Hapalopus Brenske, SE. 17, 1903, 185

[non Ausserer 1875] vide Deuterohapa -

lopus DT. (1913). Scar., Melih.,

Pachyd. 416.

Hapalosalia Casey, Mem. Col. 4, 1913,

200 (H. lineicornis Casey) 1913:3

(Wise., Ind.).. Ceramb. ef. P.L.

Hapalus Gemm. u. Har., Col. Cat.

VII, 1870, 2161; Kuhnt, 704, 709

— Apalus F. 1775. Melo., Nemogn.,

Sit. 64.

Haplandrus J.Lec., Class. 1866, 230;

Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 332, 339

(H. fulvipes [Hbst.] 1797, ater 3. Lec.

1866) 1913:3 (Am. b.: Civ. confoed.

mer., Canada). Ten., Tenebr. 768.

Haplidia O Hope (emend.), Col. Man. I,

1837, 101 (Aplidie); Er, NID. 3,

1847, 692; Burm, Hd. E. IV, 2,

342; Lac., III, 290; Jacq. du Val,

III, 8, 1860, 59 t.16 f. 80; Kraatz,

DEZ. 26, 1882, 33—42; Tieffenbach,

l.c., t.4 f. 7; Borre, ASEB. 30, 1886,

Compt."rend. p. CXXXVIII; Reitt.,

WEZg. 8, 1889, 279; VN. 40 [’Best.-

315

Tab. 50], 164, 183; Gemm. u. Har,,

IV, 1869, 1171; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1310; Kuhnt, 385, 406 (H. transversa

[F.] 1801) 1913:21 (Medit.). Scer.,

Melth., Melthi. 303.

Haplidus O J. Lec., Smiths. Misc. Coll.

XI, 264, 1873, 175 (H. tesiaceus

3. Lee. 1873) 1913:1 (Cal... Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Oem. 66.

Haplobrachium Boh., Ins. Caffr. II,

1857, 77 = Rhabdopholis Burm, 1855.

Scar., Melih., Melihi. 259.

Haplocladon Gorh., Not. Leyd. Mus.

1883, 249 = Diplocladon Gorh. 1885.

Dril. 14.

Haplodema O Blanch. (emend.), Cat.

Coll. E. Col. I, 1850, 115 (Aplodema)

(H. angustata et magellanica Blanch.

1850) 1913:2 (Boliv., Magellan.).

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 210.

Haplodema Gemm. u. Hareld, Col. Cat.

IV, 1869, 1136 = Haplodema Blanch.

(emend.) 1850. Scar., Melth., Lipar.

210.

Haploderus Kraatz, NID. II, 1856/58,

863; Schaufuß in Calwer, 163, 169;

Kuhnt, 163, 199 = Aploderus Steph.

1832. Staph., Oxut., Oxyti., Oxyte.

121.

Haploderus Steph., Gutfl.-B.

Aploderus Steph. 1832.

Haplogaster (Kolbe) Aur. in Schkig.

u. Junk, Col. Cat. Pars 39, 1912,

Index p.498 = errat. pro Hoplo-

gaster Kolbe 1894. (Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Dorcas. 569.

Haplogeusis OÖ Beurg., ASEFr. 1909, .

434 (H. ceylanica Bourg. 1909) 1913: 1

(Ceylon.). Dril. 13.

Haploglossa Gemm. u. Harold, Col. Cat.

VI, 1869, 1623; Champ., BCA.Col.

III, 1, 1897, 623 = Aploglossa Gu6r.

1849. Helod., Helodi., Cladot. 18.

Haplogrammicosum O 6Goun., BMus.

HNP. 1913, 211 (HZ. cinnamomeum

Goun. 1913) 1913:1(—). Ceramb,,

ch. PM.

12 —

316

Haplomorphus Guer.,

Zo. (2) 10, 1858, 18 = Eumorphus

Weber 1801. End., Endo., Eumorph.

28.

Haplonycha Blanch., Cat. Coll, E. I,

1850, 107; Burm, Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 225; Blackb, TRS.South

Austral. 10, 1888, 207; 30, 1906, 290;

31, 1907, 281 (H. obesa [Boisd.] 1835)

1913:66 (Austral.).

Lipar. 176.

Haploparmena O Aur,, ArkZo. 8,

No. 22, 1913, 10 (HZ. angolana Aur.

1913) 1913:1 (Angola). Ceramb.

ef. P.LI:

Haplopsebium O Aur., ETi. 12, 1891,

99 (H. nigricorne Aur. 1891) 1913:1

(Gabun., Kuilu). Ceramb., C’erambin.,

Psel. 593.

Haplopsis Blanch. (emend.), Cat. Coll.

E. I, 1850, 102 (Aplopsis); Blackb.,

TRS.South Austral. 22, 1898, 48;

30, 1906, 287 (H. lineoligera Blanch.

1850) 1913:5 (Austral.). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 200.

Haplopsis Gemm. u. Har., Col. Cat.

IV, 1869, 1135 = Haplopsis Blanch.

(emend.) 1850. Scar., Melth., Lipar.

200.

Haploscelis O Blaneh., HN. II, 1845,

312 (H. atratus [Klug] 1832) 1913:16

(Madag., Nossibe). End., Endo.,

Eumorph. 32.

Haplotropidius O 3. Müll., Sitzb. Ak.

Wiss. Wien 102, 1913, 89 (subg.);

Reitt., WEZg. 27, 1908, 111 (gen.);

Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 310; Jeannel,

ArchZo. exp. (5) 5, 1910, 22,

24 (f.- 19), 42; 54, 1914, 76;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (264) (H.

Bokori [Csiki]l 1912, Mariani

J. Müll. 1913, pubescens et Taxi

[3. Müll.] 1903) 1914:4 (cavernic.:

Dalmat. c:ntr., Bosn.,‘ Herzog.).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 51.

Haporema Fairm., Rev. d’E. 11, 1892,

"109

1911:]

(ZH. decipiens Fairm. 1892)

(Obock). Ten., Helop. 1032.

Scar., Melth.,

Rev. et Ma. | Haptoncura Reitt.,

Haplomorphus (4362) — Harmomima (4378).

VN. 13, 1875,,

61, 64, sep. 11, 14 = Haptoncus

Murr. 1864. Nit., Nitid. 60. |

Haptoncus Murr., Monogr. 1864, 401

(M. ocularis [Fairm.] 1849, Zuteolus

[Er.]1843) 1913:34 (Bag. indo-malay.,

Japon., Ind., Afr. or., Madag., Seych.,

Hawaii., Tahiti, Timor, Reunion,

Bourbon). Nit., Nitid., Carpophil.

60.

Haptoneura Grouvelle in Schklg. u. J.,

P. 56, 1913 in Indie. =err. pro

Haptoncura Murr. 1864. Nit., Nitid.

60. |

Hargium O : Samouellle, E. Comp.

1819, 210; Schaufuß in Calwer, 827

Subg. 2 ad Rhagium F. 1775

(H. inquisitor [U] 1758) 1913:4

(Eur., Sib., Jap., China, Cauc.,

Am. bor.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 466, 2.

Harimius Fairm, ASEB. 33, 1889,

96 (H. atripennis Fairm. 1889) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Lept. 492.

Harmateia Walk. = Haplogeusis

Bourgeois, BSEFr. 1911, 160. Zamp.,

Meg. 40 = Dril. 13.

Ha.matelia Walk, ANH. 1858, 281;

Ern. Oliv.,, GIW. Lamp. 1907, 47

(H. bilinea et discalis Walk. 1858)

1913:2 (Ceylon.). Lamp., Meg. 40.

Harmodactylus Pering., T. South Afr.

Phil. S. 12, 1901/3, Cat. 1901, 369 sq.;

A. Schmidt, GIW. 1910, 10 et 95

(H. oscitans Pering. 1901) 1913:1

(Cap. b. sp.). Scar., Aphod., Aphodı.

11.

Harmogaster Har., BEZ. V, 1861, 112/4,

Pering., T.SAfr. Phil. S. 12, 1901/3:

Cat. 1901, 421/5; A. Schmidt, GIW.

11, 100—101, t.2 (HZ. exarata Har.

1861) 1913:6 (Afr. merid.). Scar.,

Aphod., Aphodi. 19. Bu

ı Harmomima Raftr., ASEFtr. 73, 1904,

257, 269; GIW. Psel. 1908, 268 (H.

Harmophola (4379) — Hedobia (4392).

grandiceps Raffr. 1904) 1913:2 (Boliv.

sup.). Psel., Psela., Tych. 285.

Harmophola Rafir., ASEFTr. 65, 1896,

130; 73, 1904, 257; GIW. Psel. 1908,

266 (H. clavata Raffr. 1896) 1913:1

(Bras. merid.). Psel., Psela., Tych.

282.

Harmophorus Sehauf., TijE. 29, 1886,

264; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 127,

129: ASEFr. 73, 1904, 257; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 269 (H. manticoroides

Schauf. 1886) 1913:1 (Brasi}.). Psel.,

Psela., Tych. 286.

Harmosternus Gah., ANH. (6) 6, 1890,

31 = Derancistrus s.str. = Subg. 2

ad Derancistrus Serv. Ceramb.,

Prion., Deranc. 56, 2.

Harpina Burm.,, Hd. E. IV, 1, 201;

Lac., III, 197; Pering, T. S. Afr.

Phil. S. 12, 1902, 881 (A. vitligera

Burm. 1844) 1913:1 (Terr. cap.).

Scar., Melth., Hopl. 552.

Harpodaciyla Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 17 = @Gama Blanch. Scar..

Melth., Macrod. 460.

Harpognathus Wesm., Rec. Ene. Beleg.

I, 1834, 119 = Coryphium Steph.

1832. Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 91.

Haruspex O 3. Thoms., Syst. Ceramb.

1864, 221 (H. brevipes White 1855)

1913:20 (Bras., Venez., Nicarag,.,

Grenada). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Piezc. 268.

Hastertia Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 162

(Rev., 1026) (7. Bougainvillei Lmr.

1912) 1913:1 (Ins. Bougainville).

Ceramb.. Prion., Macrot., Xizuth.

43.

Hasumius Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB.

1891, p. CCLXXXI (A. suturalis

Fairm. 1901) 1914:6 (Afr. or., centr.,

occ.) Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Xantho. 337.

Hebascus Er. 1843 (H. analis [F.] 1801,

hirtellus Er. 1843 etc.) 1913:12 (Am.

trop., Mex.), Nit., Nitid. 115.

817

Hecatomnus Fairm., ASEB. 35, 1891, C.

r.p. CCII; Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab.

50], 256 nota (H. grandicornis Fairm.

1891) 1913:1 (China). Scar., Melth..

Melthi. 347.

Hecistopsilus Kolbe, ASEB. 38, 1894,

568, 574 (H. molitor et H. sinuatus

Kolbe 1894) 1913:2 (Afr. or.-germ.;

Lac. Nyass., Dar-es-Salaam). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 246.

Hecistospilus Sharp, Zo. Record 31,

1894. Ins., 137 = errat. pro Hecisto-

psilus Kolbe 1894. Scar. Melth.,

Melthi. 246.

Hectus Pase., ANH. (4) 3 1869, 289

(H. anthracınus Pase. 1869) 1913:1

(Queensl.). Ten., Cyphal. 893.

Hedobia O Latr., Regne anim. ed. II,

IV, 1829, 482 nota; Sturm, XII, 19;

Cast.. H. Ins. I, 1840, 296; Bedtb.,

F. Austr. 1849, 340; ed. II, 1858,

553; ed. III, 1872, II. 44; Bach, II,

95; Boield., 291; Lac, IV, 512;

€. 6. Thoms., I, 88; V, 143; Jaca. du

Val, JII, 209; Muls. et Rey, Grbbicoll.

1868, 24; Chenu, Enc. II, 211;

Kiesw.. NID. V, 1877, 131; Seidl.,

F. Ba. et Tr.; Faue., F. Col. Fr., 303;

Gen. Col. Fr., 31; Reitt., WEZg. 17,

1898, 137; Best.-Tab. 47, 1861, 4;

F. Germ. III, 1911, 306; Lmr., Man.

F. Belg. II, 1966, 266; Schilsky,

Käf. Eur. 36, 1899 (1900), 36B,

36R.; . et Th. Pic, WEZe. 20, 1901,

165; Hverts, II, 222; Fall, TAmES.

31, 1905, 128; Gutil.-B., 396; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 720; Kuhnt, 675,

677, 721. — Synopsis: Pie,

BSEFT. 1896, 69; Reitt., WEZg. 17,

1898, 138; Best.-Tab. 47, 191, 6:

F. Germ. IIL, 1911, 307; Schilsky,

Käf. Eur. 36, 1899 (1900), 36 S;

M. et Th. Pic, WEZg. 20, 1901, 169—

174 (H. imperialis [L.] 1767, pubescens

[01.]1790, regalis [Duft.] 1825) 1913:15

(Eur., As., Afr. b., Am. b.), Anob.,

Hedob. 1.

318 Hedyphanes (4393) — Heliofugus (4406),

Hedyphanes O Fisch., E. Ross. I, 1822,

171; Falderm, F. Transcauc. I,

1837, 80 nota; Lac., V, 1859, 453;

Jaeg. du Val, III, 323 (pars); All,.

Rev. Helop. vrais; Abeille 14, 1876,

4; Schaufuß in Calwer, 819; Reitt.,

Muls. et Rey) 1913:1 (Terr. Cap.).

Ten., Pedin. 442. .

Helichus O:% Er., NID. 3, 1847, 510;

Lee., PAcPhil. 6, 1852, 43; Lae.,

Gen. Col. II, 1855, 506; Horn,

TAmES. 3, 1870; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

BEZ. 1901, 211; Seidl, NID. V,| IV, 1, 1904, 107; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1896, 678, 189, 794. — Monogr.:| 578; Kuhnt, 592, 59. — Biol.:

AN, Mi.Schweiz. E. Ges. V, 1877,| Er, ArN. 1841, LI, 107: Beline,

224 (Hedyphanes i. sp.). (H. coeru-

lescens Fisch. 1822) 1913:17 (Ture.,

Cauc., Asm. et ec... Ten., Helop.

1077.

Hegemona OÖ Cast., HN. II, 1840, 230;

Lae., V, 448; All., Abeille 14, 1876,-

4; Mi. Schweiz., E. Ges., V, 1877,

60; — Monogr.: Champ., BCA.Col.

IV, 1, 1887, 267. — (H. resplendens

Cast. 1840) 1913:19 (Am. c.). Ten.,

Helop. 1070.

Hegeter OÖ Latr.. HNCrIos. III, 1802,

172; Sol., ASEFr. IV, 1835, 375; Woll.,

Ins. Mader. 1854, 508; Cat. Can.

Col. 1864, 451; Lae., V, 55; Kraatz,

Rev. Ten. 1865, 220; Reitt., DEZ.

1896, 301; Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 95

(A. tristis [F.] 1792, buprestoides [F.]

VzbGW. 32, 1883, 437; (H. substriatus

[Ph. Müller] 1806) 1013:23-+2 (Eur.,

As., Aeg., Am.). Dryop., Dryopi.,

Dryopin. 30.

Helvobletus Gorh. a ar 1875,

41 = Saula Gerst. 1858. End,

Lycop., End. 51. M

Heliocaes Bedel, BSEFr. 75, 1906, 92

= Heliophilus Latr. 1829. Ten.,

Pedin. 450.

Heliocantharus Mac Leay, HoE. I, (2)

1821, 497 = Scarabaeus L. 1758.

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Scarbae. 9.

Heliocopris O2% Hope, Coleopt. Manual.

T, 1837, 23. — Biol.: Kolbe, ZoJa.

Suppl., VIII, 1905, 488; Aus der

Natur 1, 1906, 681; Arrew, TESL.

1781) 1913:14 (Tns. Canar., Madera, 1904, 722 (Type?; Anienor [01.]

: 1789, Atropos Boh. 1860, Buce-

f AD. ae er Tentyr. 2 9

ER ee | phalus [F.] 1789, Eryx [F.] 1801,

| itt., Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, | gas [O1] 1789, Hamadryas [F.]

ee en 1775, Isidis [Latr.] 1819, Midas [F.]

H. bi itt. 1900

a a ara on | 1775, Pirmal [R.] 1789) 1913:40

1910:1 (Mare rubrum). Ten.,

(Pers. m. 1, Malacca, Java, Sum. 1,

Tentyr. 161. A ax S 6 oh

Helaeus O Latr., Rögne anim. ed. I, = N ) car, OD

Coprid. 77.

III, 1817, 301; Cast., HN. II, 1840,

228.— Mon.: Lae., V, 347; Bröme, | Heliocrates Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

Essai monogr. Coss. I, 1842, 55,| 98 = Subg. ad Heliophilus Latr. 1829.

t. 1, f. 1-8; WLeay, PLSNSW.| Ten., Pedin. 450.

Heliodromus Bril., Exp. Moree E. II,

(2) II, 1888, 635. — Tab. Sect.

(Gruppen) M’Leay’s: Gr. I: Blackb.,

TRS.SouthAustr. 1899, 35; Gr. II:

Cart., PLSNSW. 35, 1910, 88 (Typ.?;

H. perforatus [Latr.] 1829, Brouwni

Kirby 1818) 1913:46 (Austral.).

Ten., Helaei. 728.

Helibatus Muls. et Rey, M.Ac.Lyon X,

1860, 8; Opusc. E. X, 100 (H. morio

1832, 196 = Tentyria Latr. 1804.

Ten., Tentyr. 150.

Heliofugus Guer., Voy. Coquille E. II,

1830, 96; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 205;

Bröme, Rev. Zo. 1842, 111 (21);

Lac. V, 443 (H. arenosus Guer. 1830)

1913:13 (Chile 12; La Plata 1).

Ten., Helop. 1043.

Heliomanes (4407)

— Helodes (4421). 319

Heliomanes Newm., ANH. 5, 1840, 17; | Heliotis Cast., Silb. Rev. IV, 1836, 18

Ent. I, 1840, 20 = Molorchus F. 1792.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 606.

(H. Hopei Cast. 1836) 1913:1 (Holl.

Now.). 1. DruleT.

Heliomophlus Reitt., VN. 45, 1906, 118 Hellodes Redt., Gatt. Deutsch. Käferf.

et 147 [Best.-Tab.) (H. scabriusculus

[Fairm.] 1866) 1913:2 (Alg.). ALL,

Omophl. 111.

Heliopathes Muls., Col. Fr. Latigenes

1854, 157; Opusc. E. V, 1854, 227;

ASLLyon X, 1855, 115; Lac, V,

248; Jacg. du Val, III, 275; @utfl.-B.,

413 = Heliophilus Latr. 1829. Ten.,

Pedin. 450.

Heliophilus OÖ Latr. in Cuv., Regne

anim. ed. JI, 1829, 20; Seidl.,

'NID. V, 1893, 385; Reitt., Best.-Tab.

53, 1904, 77, 97; Reitt., WEZg. 25,

1906, 288; Schaufuß in Calwer, (799)

(Typ.?; H. emarginatus [F.] 1792,

lusitanicus [Herbst] 1797, Zuctuosus

Serv. 1825) 1913:25 (Eur., Hisp. 16,

Lus., Medit., incl. Ins.). Ten.,

Pedin. 450.

Heliophygus Gemm. et Harr., Cat. Col.

VII, 1870, 2008. — Monogr.: Fairm.,

ASEFr. (5) V, 1875, 191 = Helio-

fugus @uer. 1830. Ten., Helop. 1043,

Heliostola Motsch. in Schrenck’s R. Il,

1860, 90 = Chrysomela L. 1758.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Heliostrhaema Reitit., DEZ. 1890, 34;

VN. 45, 1906, 117, 138; Seidl., NID.

V, 2, 1896, 223 (H. Rolphi [Fairm.]

1867) 1913:2 (Mar.). All., Omophl.

109.

Heliotaurus © Muls., Col. Fr. Pectin.

1856, 73; Lae., V, 1859, 511; Opuse.

VII, 1859, 37—59; Jacg. du Val,

III, 1863, 352; Kirsch, BEZ. 13,

1869 [Revis.]; Reitt., DEZ. 1890,

34; 36; VN. 45, 1906, 118, 138

[Best.-Tab.]; Bedel, Ab. 28, 1894,

157—174; Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1896,

224; Schaufuß in Calwer, 788 (H.

ruficollis F.) 1913:32 (Mediterr. praec.

Afr. medit.). All., Omopkl. 110.

1845, 116 = Prasocuris Latr. 1802.

Ohrys., Chryso., Phaedon. 46.

Helminthocharis O Grouv., ASEFT. 75,

1906, 321, 329 (AH. nitidula [Fairm.]

1913:2 (Madag., [1], Kiliman Ndjaro

[1]. Dryop., Helm., Helmi. 49.

Helminthopsis Grouv., ASEFTr. 75, 1906,

319, 329 (H. lucida Grouv. 1906)

1913:2,, (Afr. or. brit.). .-Dryop.,

Helm., Helmi. 48.

Helmis Bedel, ASEFr. (5) 8, 1878

p. LXXV; Grouv., BSEFr. 1896, 27;

Ganelb., KäfMEur. IV, 1, 1904,

121; Schaufuß in Calwer, 581; Kuhnt,

592,597 = Helmis Latr. 1798. 1913:1

(Montana). Dryop., Helm., Helmt.

39.

Helocerus Muls. et Rey, Scut. 141;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 604 = Subg.

ad Anthrenus F. 1775. Derm.,

Anthren. 27.

Helodes Jacy. du Val, III, 2, 1861, 150;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. VI, 1864, 128;

Bach, Käferf. II, Nachtr. 1867, 424;

Teurn., Deser. Dascill. bass Leman,

1868, 21; Chenu, Enc. 5, 1870, 16;

J. Lec., Class. 1861, 181; Horn,

TAmES. 8, 1880, 99; J. Lec. u. Horn,

Class. 1883, 174; Bourg., FGRh.,

14; Seidl, F. Ba. et Tr., Fauc.,

F. anal. Col. 1892, 274; G. Col. Fr.

1894, 33; Champ., BCA.Col. III, 1],

600; Lameere, Man. Belg. TI, 1900,

293; Everts, II, 1903, 138; Biatchley,

690, 693; Pic, Cat. Col. II, 1911, 319;

Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1911, 242;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 571, 572;

Kuhnt, 588.

Synops.: Redtenb, F. Austr.

ed. II, 1858, 517; Tourn., Descr.

Dascill. bass. Leman, 1868, 29—31;

Kiesenw., BEZ. 15, 1871, 87; Bourg,,

FGRh., 16; Faue., F. anal. Col. 1892,

320

274; Blatchley, 693 = Elodes hatr.

1796. Helod., Helodi. 3.

Helodes Latr., Schaufuß in Calwer, 571,

572; Kuhnt, 588.

Helodes Payk., F. Suec. II, 1799, 84;

Gutil.-B., 623 = Prasocuris Latr. 1802

Chrys., Chryso., Phaedon. 46.

Helopidesthes Fairm., ASEB. 39, 1895,

446 (A. coriarius Fairm. 1895) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ten., Helop. 1080.

Helopimoı phus MBeshbr., Bull. Acad.

a’Hipp. 16, 1881, 140 (92) = Hetero-

iarsus Latr. 1829. Ten., Heterota.

877.

Helopinus O 8Sol., Studi entom. 1848,

152 (6), 197 (51); Lae. V, 460 (H.

costatus Sol. 1848) 1913:5 (Arab,.,

Abyss., Meru, Terr. Somali). Ten.,

Helopi. 1103.

Helops O&2-- F., Syst.E.1775, 257; Latr.,

Regne anim. ed. II, 1829, 39; Redtb.,

Gatt. 1845, 129; F. Austr. 1849, 53,

600; ed. II, 1858 p. CVIII u. 618;

ed. III, 1874, p. CXX u. II, 124;

Muls., Col. Fr. Latigen. 1854, 295;

Woll., Ins. Mad. 1854, 511; Lae., V,

450; Jacg. du Val, III; 322, 340;

Gutfl.-Bose, 419; Horn, Rev. Ten.;

391; Seidl., F. Ba. ed. I, 1875, 98,

ed. II, 1891, 135 (Gatt.); F. Tr. 1891,

135; NID. V, 1896, 677, 684; Baudi,

BSEItal. 8, 1876, 263; DEZ. 20,

1876, 268; Desbr., Frelon 11, 1902,

68; Schaufuß in Calwer, 817; Kuhnt,

741, 750.

Revis.: All, Rev. 1876.

. Monogr.: All., Mon. 1877.

Spp. afr.: Vaulog., Übers. 1899.

Helops (H. coeruleus et lanipes

[L.] 1775) 1913:351) in omn. part.

orb. terr. distr.). Ten., Helop. 1073.

Anat.: Priske, TESL.1905p.VI/VII

(Verdoppl. d. Fühler); Borre, Compt.

rend. SEB. 1885, p. XXVI (Sperma-

tozoen); Kempers, TijE. 44, 1901,

32, t.3 f£.20 (Flügelgeäder).

Heloyidesthes (4422) — Hemamtus (4429).

Biol.: Waterh., TESL. I, 1836,

29 t.4 f.3; Westw., Introd. mod.

Class. I, 1839, 312 £.36, 20--25;

Perris, A. Sc. Nat. 1840, 81, t.3A

f.1-—-5; ASEFr. (3) 5, 1857, 367,

t. 9 f. 458-463; ASLLyon 23,

1876, 130, 133; Muls., Col. Fr. Latigen.

1854, 311, 350; Schiödte, Met., El.

X, 1877/8, 571 t. 11 f. 15—22; Seidl.,

NID. V, 687/8; Xambeu, ASLLyon

40, 1893, 150, 41, 1894, 106; 49, 1902,

122; Planet, Le Natur. 12, 1890, 17,

279; Blaneh., MaZo. 1837, 175, £. 1, 2.

Helops Cast, HN. IT, 1840, 234 =

Nalassus Muls. 1854 = Subg. s. str.

ad Helops F. 1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

Helops (pars) Muls., Col. Fr. Latig.

1854, 305; All, Rev., 4, 12; Mon.

16, 20 = Helops s. str. Vaulog. 1899

— Subg. ad Helops F. 1772. Ten.,

Helop. 1073.

Helops Seidl., NID. V, 1896, 704, 764

= Pelorinus Vaulog. 1899 = Subg.

ad Helops F. 1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

Helops s.str. Vaulog., Übers., 675.

nota, 678, 679, 695 = Subg. ad

Helops F. 1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

Helota OÖ W’Leay, Annul. Jav. 1825,

42, ed. Lequien 1833, 151; Chapuis,

XII, 18; Reitt., VN. 14, 1876, 65;

DEZ. 20, 1876, 31; Kolbe, ArN. 52,

1886, I, 155 (H. Vigorsı W’Leay

1825) 1913:79 (As., Afr.). Helot. 1.

Helymaeus OÖ 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 179, 421; Jord., NoZo. I, 1894,

185 (H. notaticollis Perroud 1855;

insignis Gerst. 1855) 1913:15 (Afr.

trop. et mer.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callichr. 747.

Hemadius Fairm., ASEF!. (6) IX, 1889,

57 (H. oenochrous Fairm. 1889)

1913:1 (Ngan - Hoei). Ceramb.,

Oerambin., Cerambyc. 136.

Hemantus Casey, AN YAcSc. 8, 189,

641, 682 = Omonadus Muls. et Rey -

1866 = Subg. ad Anthicus Payk. 1798. -

Anth. 19.

Hemasodes (4430) — Hemipsalis (4448).

Hemasodes Cas., Rev. Ten. 1907, 378

(H. vestitus Champ. 1884) 1913:1

(Mex.). Ten., Epitrag. 58.

Hemerobates Kolbe, BEZ. 28, 1884,

189 = Amenophis Thoms. 1858.

Ten., Tenebr. 787.

Hemesihocera OÖ Newm., Zool. VIII

1850 App. p. 111 (H. flavilinea Newm-

1850) 1913:1 (Austral. b.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Typh. 69%.

Hemicallidium Casey, Mem. Col. 3,

1912, 274 (H. [Physocnemum] ame-

ihystinum 3. Lee. 1853?) 1913:1

(Cal.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid.

7778.

Hemicamenta Brenske, StEZg. 58, 1897,

103; BEZ. 41, 1896, 341; Pering.,

T. Scuth Afr. Phil. S. 13, 1904, 93

(Subg.) (HZ. Theryi Brenske 1897)

1913:3 (Col. cap. 2, Sierra Leone 1).

Scar., Melih., Seric. 123.

Hemicera Cast. et Bril., A. Sc. Nat. 23,

1831, 393 (69) (Mon.); Laec., V, 1859,

308 (H. splendens [Wied.] 1823)

1913:4 (Ins. Sund., Jap... Ten.,

Diaper. 640.

Hemicera Cast., (pars), A. Sc. Nat. 23,

1831, 393 (69) = Hypocalis Lae.

1859. Ten., Onodal. 978.

Hemicistela Blackb., TRS.South Austral.

14, 1891, 331 (HA. discordalis Blackb.

1891) 1913:1 (Viet.). All,. Allec. 44.

Hemicoelus 3. Lec., Smiths. Misc. Coll.

III, 1861, 204 = Hadrobregmus

€. 6. Thoms. Anob., Anobi. 36.

Hemictenius Beitt., WEZg. 16, 1897,

223; VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50] 9,

133 (Typ.?; H. gracilipes [Sem.]

(1890/1), latitarsis [Reitt.] 1891,

magnitarsis Reitt. 1897, Walteri [Reitt.]

1888) 1913:15 (Turk., Transcasp.,

Buchara, Afghan., As. c.). Scar.,

Melth., Pachyd. 392.

Hemicyclus O Westw., Arcana E. I,

1841, 44; Lae., V, 411; Pasc., ANH.

(4) 3, 1869, 288 (H. grandıs, me-

tallicus Westw. 1841, Reaumur: [Cast.]

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A, 3.

321

1840) 1913:5 (Austral.).

Cyphal. 899.

Hemicyphon 3. Lec., List Col. N.Am,

Col. 1866, 150 = Elodes Latr. 1796.

Helod., Helodi. 3.

Hemiglaphyrus Champ., Abeille 30,

1903, 145; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1307

= Subg. ad Glaphyrus Latr. 1807.

Scar., Glaph. 4.

Hemilissa O Pase., TESL. (2) 4, 1858,

238 (H.. gummosa [Perty] 1830;

violascens [Perty] 1830) ° 1913:5

(Brasil., Cayenn., Guatem.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Piezc. 272.

Hemimedon Casey, T. Ac. StLouis, XV,

1905, 152, 160 (H. angustus Casey

1905) = Subg. 6 ad Medon Steph.

1832. 1913:1 (Virgin), sStaph.,

Paed., Paedi. 199, 6.

Heminodes O Jacoby, ASEB. 39, 1895,

287, F. Ind. Col. II, 1908, 512 (Typ.?;

H. indicus Jae. 1895, antennatus [Jac.]

ASEB. 36, 1892,912; unicolor [Duviv.,]

ASEB. 35, 1891) 1914:3 (Birma,

Bengal.). Chrys., Eumolp., Endoc.

286.

Hemiphaedon Jacobs., Finska Vet.-S.

Förhk. 43, 1901, 131 = Subg. 2 ad

Phaedon Latr. 1829 (H. subtilis [Ws.]

1900) 1916:1 (Transcasp.). C'hrys.,

Chryso., Phaedon. 39, 2.

Hemiplatys Baly, JoE. II, 1863, 160;

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 282; Lefv.,

Ten.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 81 (ZH.

Pascoei Baly 1885) 1914:2 (Malacca,

Cambodja). Chrys., Ewumolp.,

Leprot. 143.

Hemipristis O2 Kolbe, ArN. 1903, I, 2,

165, 177; Geb.,, Mon. 120; [an

praeocc. per Agass. in Pisc.? cf.

- Gebien in Schklg. et J., Col. Cat. P.

28, 477]. —(Typ.?; H. stygia [Kolbe]

1894, ukamia Kolbe 1903) 1913:4

19 (Afr.or., Germ.). Ten., Pycenoe. 8.

Biol.: Kolbe, Käf.Ostafr. 1897, 243.

Hemipsalis O Sharp, BCA.Col. IV,

P. 6, 1895, 34 (D. crassus D. Sharp

322

1895) 1913:1 (Nicaragua). Brenih.,

Brentha., Arrh. 56.

Hemiptychus J. Lec., PAcPhil. 1865,

239 = (atorama Guerin 1850. Anob.,

Dorcat. 69.

Hemirhopalum O Sharp, BCA.Col. II,

1, 1902, 651 (Typ.?; H. bicolor

clythraeforme Sharp 1902) 1913:4

(Nicarag., Guat., Mex.).,. Derm.,

Metag. 26.

Hemiserica OÖ Brenske, MSEB. II, 1894,

57; Brenske, BEZ. XLII, 1897,

355; Reitt., VN., 40, 1901 [1902]

(Best.-Tab. 50), 182, nota (H. nasuta

Brenske 1894) 1913:1 (Ind., Kaschm.,

Manipur.). Scar., Melth., Seric. 32.

Hemisodorcus © Thoms., ASEFTr. (4)

2, 1862, 421 (H. nepalensis [Hope in

Gray] 1831) 1913:10-+2 (China,

Assam, Burma, Perak, Nepal, Ind.

or., Sum.). Luc., Dorc. 37.

Hemistenus © Motsch., BMosc. 23,

1860, IT, 557 .(ez.».) (Eyp.2; 2.

cordatus [| Grav.] 1802, ossium [Steph.]

1832, inpressus ! Germ.] 1824); Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 177; Kuhnt, 207 =

Subg. 4 ad Stenus Latr. 1796: 1913:88

(+ turbulentus Bondr.: Graecia) (in

divers. part. orb. terr.) — HM. Motsch.

(ex p.) = Hypostenus Rey = Subg. 3,

1860 ad Stenus Latr. 1796. Staph.,

Sten., Steni. 145, 4; 145, 3.

Hemithecta Casey, Mem. Col. 2, 1911,

211 (AH. ruficollis Casey 1911) = Subg.

ad Thecturota; 1913:5 (Cal.; Civ.

confoed.). Staph. cf. P. 1.

Hemitrachys O Gorh., Cist. E. II, 1876,

02; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 73

(H. bizonatus Gorh. 1876) 1913:1

(Born., Malace.). Cler., Cleri.,

Clerin. 93.

Hemitrichesthes Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53,

1904, 161 = Lobothorax Gemm. 1870.

Ten., Opatr. 537.

Hemydacne O Jac., PZSL. 1897, 244;

Fairm., Rev. d’E. 20, 190], 234;

Jacoby et Clavareau, GIW. 23, 1904,

Hemiptychus (4449) — Heptaphylla (4467).

4 (H. maculicollis Jac. 1897, uni-

color Fairm. 1901) 1913:2 (Madag.

b.-occ.). Ohrys., Orsod. 2.

Hemyloticus OÖ Jac., PZSL. 1892, 571

(H. geniculatus Jae. 1892) 1914:1

(Madag.). Ohrys., Eumolp., Typoph.

243.

Henarrhodes © Meller, Phil. J. Sci.

D. 8, 1913, 152 (7. macgregori Hell.

1913) 1913:1 (Phil. Ins.). Brenth.

Hendecatomus O Melli6 (emend. ex

En.) Rev. Zo. X, 1847, 108 [emend. |],

Gemm. et Har., Cat. Col. VI, 1869,

1795; Kiesw., NID. V, 1, 1877, 23;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 503; Kuhnt,

547 (H. reticulatus [Hbst.] 1793)

1913:3 (Eur. c., mer., Am. b., Texas).

C'vo., Hendec. 1.

Hendecatus Schklg., DEZ. 1906, 246;

Lesne, BSEFr. 1907, 155 = Telo-

clerus Schklg. 1903. Cler., Cleri.,

Till. 9.

Henotiderus Reitt., Mi. Münch. E. Ver.

1877, 25 (H. ceniromaculatus Reitt.

1877) 1913:2 (Jap.). Erot., Diphyll.

98.

Henous O::+ Haldem., Stansburg’s

Exped. Great Salt Lake 1852, 377. —

Biol.: Riley, T. Ac. St.Louis III, 1877,

544 t.5 (Metam.). — (H. parvulus

Haldem. 1852, confertus [Say] 1824)

1917:5 (Mex., Utah, Missour., Arkans.

Kans., Tex.). Melo., Lyit., Meloi. 52.

Hephaestion OÖ Newm., Ent. I, 1840,

114 (H. ocreatus Newm. 1840) 1913:13

(Valdivia 1, Chile 12). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Necyda. 586.

Hephebocerus Schoenh., G. Curc. V,

1840, 501 = Ephebocerus Schoenh.

1840. Brenth., Brenth. 26.

Hephialtes 3. Thoms., Syst. (er.

1864, 286; Lac., VIII, 146 = Ana-

canthus Serv. 1832 = Subg. 2 ad

Stictosomus Serv. 1832. Ceramb.,

Prion., Callipogi., Megop. 49, 2.

Heptaphylla Friedenr., StEZg. 44, 1883,

375 = Rhipidandrus 3. Lec. 1866,

Ten., Rhipidandr. 607.

Heptaulacus (4468) — Hesperobium (4485).

Heptaulacus OÖ: Muls., 1842, 296-301;

1871, 345—355; Er. NID. III, 1848,

901/5; Redib., F. Austr. ed. III,

1874, 1, 469; Seidl., F. Ba. 1891, 144;

F. Tr. 1891, 151/2; Reitt., Tab. 24,

1892, 20 et 109/11; VN. 30, 158 et

247/9; d’Orb., Abeille 28, 1896, 246/7;

A. Schmidt, GIW. 1910, 10 et 90/2

t. 2 f. 18, 19; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1267, 1284; Kuhnt, 383, 399. — Biol.:

Sopp., EMM. 1898, 114; Rosenh.,

StEZe. 43, 1882, 24; — Schwarmzeit:

Heikertinger, WEZg. 30, 220. — (H.

testudinarius [F.] 1775) 1913:11-+1

(Eur., As., Afr.). Scar., Aphod.,

Aphodi. 9.

Heptelia Brenske, StEZg. 59, 1898,

247 (H. stripidea Brenske 1898) 1912: 1

(Borneo mer.). Scar., Melth., Melthi.

300.

Hepthispa Ws. in Sckklg. u. 3., Col.

Cat. P.35, 1911, 36; AMusG. 1906

(1241 (Heptispa) 1906 = Sect. 2 ad

Octhispa Chap. 1877) (H. Solarix [Ws.]

1906, H. lümbata [Baly] 1886) 1911:2

(Mex., Nicar., Columb.),. Chrys.,

Hisp., Uroplat. 43.

Heptispa Ws. vide Hepthispa Ws. 1906.

Chrys., Hisp., Uroplat. 43.

Heptomera Blaneh.,, Cat. Coll. E. I,

1850, 89 = Emphania Er.

1847.

Scar., Melth., Seric. 52.

Heptophilla Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab.

50), 254 =err. pro Heptophylia

Motsch. 1857. Scar., Melth., Melthr.

363.

Heptophylla Motsch., Etud. E. 1857,

32; Heyden, DEZ. 23, 1879, 342;

Brenske, ENa. 18, 1892, 155; Lewis,

ANH. (6) 16, 1895, 398; Reitt.,

VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50] 254 (H. picea

Motsch. 1857) 1913:1 (Jap.).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 363.

Hercitis Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 79 (H.

pygmaea Burm. 1855, 1) 1903:1

(Bras.). Scar., Melth., Macrod. 492.

323

Hercodera O 6ah., TESL. 1890,302

(H. fasciata Gah. 1890) 1913:3 (Sin.

Delag., Trv., Terr. Massai.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Phorac. 243.

Herlesa Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 298, 301;

Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 88, 129 (Mon.)

(H. globicollis Reitt. 1896) 1913:1

(Alger.). Ten., Tentyr. 104.

Hermerius Newm., Zool. 1844, 415;

J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 292; Syst.

Cer., 478; Lmr., MSEB. 11, 1903,

45 (Rev., 239) = Subg. 2 ad C'nemo-

plites Newm. 1842 (H. impar Newm.

1844) 1913:2 (Ins. Kangvroo et

Lord Howe). Ceramb., Prion.,

Macrot., C’nem. 27, 2.

Hermesia OÖ Lefv., ASEFT. (5) 7, 1877,

Bull. p. CLXXVIL; MSLiege (2)

XI, 1885, 39; Jac., BCA.Col. VI,

I, Suppl. 1890, 227; ArkZo. 1904

515 (H. aurata [0l.] 1808) 114:8

(Am. m. trop.; Bras., Arg.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Colasp. 53.

Herozoum 3. Thoms., Rev. Zo (3) VI,

1878, 15 (A. longulum J,Thoms. 1878)

1913:1 (Terr. Damara). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Achrys. 106.

Herpiscius OÖ Sol., ASEFr. 7, 1838,

188; Lac., V, 125 (H. Spinolae Sol.

1838) 1913:5 (Caffr., Mossamb.,

Terr. cap., Port. Natal... Ten.,

Scaur. 335.

Herpsis OÖ Haag, DEZ. 19, 1875, 424

(H. rugosa [Gory in Guer.] 1829/38)

1913:1 (Senegal). Ten., Zopher. 226.

Hesiodus OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1885, 115, 525 (MH. longitarsis Champ.

1885) 1913:9 (Am. c. et mer.). Ten.,

Tenebr. 769.

Hesperandrius Reitt, F. Germ. 4,

44/45 (H.[Hesperophanes] griseus [F.]

1792) 1913:1 (Mediterr.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Hesprph. 168...

Hesperobium Casey, B. Cal. Ac. 1886,

33; T. Ac. St.Louis XV, 1905, 24,

33 = Subg. ad COryptobium Mannerh.

1830. Staph., Paed., Paedi. 233.

21®

324

Hesperodromus Schm., BEZ. 33, 1889,

317 (H. sodalis Schm. 1889) 1913:1

(Parag.). Hist. 91.

Hesperolinus Casey, T. Ac. St.Louis

XV, 1906, 371, 411 (H. parcus 3. Lee.

1863) 1914:7 (Nev. 1, Brit. Col. 1;

Cal. 5), Staph., Staphy., Xanih.

250.

Hesperophanes Muls. 1839; Col. Fr.

Long. ed. 1, 1839, 66; ed. 2, 1862,

131; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 112; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 845,

848; Kuhnt, 756, 776 (H. sericeus

[F.] 1787) 1915:24 (Spp. palaearct.:

13 [Medit. etc.]), Spp. aethiop.: 3,

Spp. Ind. or.: 3, Spp. amer. m.: 5

[Amaz., Chile]). Ceramb., C’erambin.,

Hesprph. 168.

Hesperophilus Muls. et Rey, HN. Col.

Fr. Br&vip. Oxyp., Oxyt. 1879, 189;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 174; Kuhnt,

203. = Subg. ad Bledius Mannh.

1830. Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti., Oxylte.

125.

Hesperophilus Steph., 111. Brit. V, 1832,

307, 309 = Bledius Mannh. 1930

(part.). Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte.

125.

Hesperus Fauv., F. gallo-rhen. III, 1872,

426; @llift, PLSNSW. (2) II, 1887,

508; Gangib., KäfMEur. II, 1895,

461; Fauv., Rev. d’E. 22, 1903, 268;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 194; Kuhnt,

167, 230 (H. rufipennis [Grav.] 1806)

1914:25 (Eur. med. et m, As.:

Birma 5, Java 1, Jap. 1; Mar. 1,

Afr. oce. 5; Am. b.; Austral.; N.

Caled.). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 289.

Hesthesis O Newm., ANH. 5, 1840, 17

(H. bizonata Newm. 1840) 1913:13

(Austral.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Hesth. 655.

Hetaeriodes Schm., DEZ. 1893, 188

(H. fraudulentus Schm, 1893) 1913: 1

(Mex.). Hist. 73.

Hesperodromus (4486) — Heteraspis (4503).

Hetaerimorphus Schm., DEZ., 1893, 186

H. perplexus Schm. 1893) 1913:1

(Mex.). Hist. 74. ;

Hetaerioooma Schm., DEZ. 1893, 185

(H. Sahlbergi Sehm. 1893) 1913:1

(Bras.). Hist. 75.

Hetaerius O=$ Er.,in Klug., Jahrb. Ins.

I, 1834, 156, Mars., Mon. 1855, 137;

Jacq. du Val, II, 105; Lewis, ANH.

(6) 2, 1888, 144; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

III, 1899, 376; Reitt., F. Germ. II,

1909, 289. — Biol.: Viehmeyer,

ZInsBi. I, 1905, 292/4; Wasmann,

t.c., 330—3; Schaufuß in Calwer,

303; Kuhnt, 364, 372 (H. ferrugineus

01. 1789) 1913:12 (Alger., Japon.,

Amer. b., Cal., Idaho ete.). Hist. 96.

Hetamius Fairm., Echange 9, 1893, 123;

ASEFT. 1893, B. p. CXLVII; Reitt.,

VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50], 162 nota

(H. Demaisoni Fairm. 1893) 1913:1

(Aegypt.). Scar., Melth., Melthi.

317.

Heterachthes O Newm., Ent. I, 1840, 9

(H. ebenus Newm. 1840, quadri-

maculatus [F.] 1792) 1913:39 (Mex.,

Bras., Guat., Costarica, Bol., Nicar.,

Am. b. et mer., Tex., Chile, Montevid.,

Hond., Antill.), Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Ibid. 286.

Heterachton Thoms., Physis I, 1867, 134,

148 = Heterachles Newm. 1840. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Ibid. 286.

Heterandrus Guer., Rev. MaZo. (2) 10,

1858, 26 = Eumorphus Weber 1801.

End. 28.

Heterapion O Sharp, BCA.Col. IV,

1889, 85 (C. femoratum Sharp 1889)

1913:2 (Mex., Guatem.). Dune,

Api., Apiom. 12.

Heteraspibrachis vide Heteraspibrachys.

Chrys., Eumolp., Odontio. 103.

Heteraspibrachys Pie, Echange 23, 1907,

170 (Heteraspibrachis) (H. bipubescens

Pic 1907) 1914:1 (Turk.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Odontio. 103.

Heteraspis Chap., G. Col. X, 1874,

284; Lefv., ASEFT. (5) 7, 1877, 309;

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 83 = Tricho-

chrysea Baly 1860. C'hrys., Eumolp.,

Leprot. 149.

Heteraspis J. Lec., Col. of Kansas 1859,

23 nec Blanch. = Graphops J. Lee.

1885. Chrys., Eumolp., Scelo. 113.

Heteraspis Blanch., H. Ins. II, 1845,

186 (nec J. Lec.); Jac., ASEB. 42,

1898, 186 = Scelodonta Westw. 1837.

Chrys., Eumolp., Scelo. 109.

Heterelmis O Sharp, BCA. I, 2, 1882,

130 (H. obesa Sharp 1882) 1913:6

(Amer. c. et mer. sept.)., Dryop.,

Helm., Helmi. 46.

Heterhelus O Jacgq. du Val, Gen. Col.

d’Europe, II, 1858, 137; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 477, 480 (H. solani et

scutellaris [Heer] 1841) 1913:8 (Eur.,

Sib. or., Japon., Ind. b., Daur.). |

Nit., Cat. 5.

Heterispa O2 Chapuis, XI, 1875, 321.

Metam.: Bröthes, An. Mus.

Buenos Aires 8, 1902, 13—17

* Seetio 2 ad Uroplata Baly 1864

(H. vinula [Er.] 1847) 1913:5 (Am. c.,

Bras., Peru, Arg.). Chrys., Hisp.,

Uroplat. 41.

Heteroborips Reitt., WEZg. 32, 1913

Beihft.; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1237

— Subg. ad Xyleborus Eichh. I/p.,

Xyleb. 112.

Heterobrachium Woll., Cat. Can. Col.

1864, 108 (H. longimanum Woll. 1864)

1913:1 (Teneriffa). Nit., Cat. 7.

Heterobrenthus OÖ Sharp, BCA.Col. IV,

P. 6, 1895, 42 (H. distans D. Sharp

1895 (Mex., Yucatan, Guatem.).

Brenth., Brentih., Bel. 74.

Heterocerus O&£ F., E. Syst. I, 1792,

Heterelmis (4504) — Heterochelus (4511).

325

1840, 40; Heer, F. Helv. 1841, 465;

Kiesw., Germar, ZE. IV, 1843, 194,

V, 1844, 480; Linnaeı EV. 1851,

281; Er., NID. 3, 1847, 542; BRedt.,

F. Austr. ed. I—-III; Bach, 297;

Lae., II, 515; Sturm, XXIII, 43;

Jacg. du Val, II, 281; €C.6. Thoms.,

II, 123; Schiödte, NTi. (3) 4, 1866,

165; Seidl, F. Ba., F. Tr.; Fowl.,

Col. Brit. Isl. III, 1889, 384; Kuw.,

VzbGW. 40, 1890, 517; Horn, TAmES.

17, 1890, 1; Everts, I, 632; Stierlin,

I, 237; Lameere, F. Belg. II, 1900,

313; Ganglb., KäfMEur. IV, 1, 1904,

130; Gutfl.-B., 297; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 588; Kuhnt, 599. Het. 2.

Heterocerus OÖ (s. str.) des Gozis, Rev.

d’E. IV, 1885, 126; Horn, TAmES. 17,

1390, 4; Ganglb., KäfMEur. IV, 1,

1904, 132; ZH. (excl. p.); Schiödte,

NTi. (3) 4, 1866, 157, 165 = H. s. str.

—+- Taenheterocerus (ex p.); Kuw,,

VzbGW. 40, 1890,524, 528. (Typ.?;

H. fenestratus [Thunb.] 1784, margi-

natus [F.] 1787) 1911:130+3 (in

omn. part. orb. terr.). Het. 2.

Biol.: Letzner, Denkschr. Schles.

G.. Vat.. Kultur‘. 1853,: 206. t. LE;

Sturm, 22, 1853, t. 419 £. DE.

Heterocerus (excl. Micilus) + Augyles

Muls. et Rey, Spinip. 1872, 13

Heterocerus F. 1792. Het. 2.

Heterocerus 4- Littorimus des Gozis, Rev.

d’E. 4, 1885, 120 = Heterorerus F.

179227 Het. 2

Heterocerus (ex p.) + Phyrites + Au-

gyles Schiödte, NTi. (3) 4, 1866, 157sq. .

= Litiorimus des Gozis 1885 = Subg.

ad Heterocerus F. 1772. Het. 2.

262; Syst. El. I, 1801, 355; Kug., | Heterochelus O Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1,

Schneid., MaV, 1794, 532; Latr.,

HN. IX, 1804, 230; Duftschm., FE.

Austr. I, 1805, 308; Gyll., Ins. Suec.

I, 1808, 137; Steph., Ill. Brit. E. II,

1828, 100; Brulle, H. Ins. V, II,

1835, 344; Shuck. et Spry, Brit.

Col. Del. 1839, 197; Cast, HN. II,

1844, 87; Pering.,, TSAfr. Phil. S.

12, 1902, 709; Longstaff, TESL. 1906,

94 fig. ($) (Typ.?; H. arthriticus [F.]

1781; capicola ete., gonager et poda-

gricus [F.] 1781) 1913:110 (Afr.

m., Terra, Cap. Natal.,ete.). Scar.,

Melth., Hopl. 519.

326

Heterochira Lac., V, 1859, 335 nota 3;

Bates, TESL. 1872, 266 (H. australis

Boisd. 1835) 1913:2 (Queensl.). Ten.,

Diaper. 674.

Heterochthes OÖ Westw., TESL. (3) 2,

1864, 17; Leuthner, Monogr. 1885,

479 (O0. brachypterus Westw. 1864)

1913:2 (Cambodja; Andam.). Zue.,

Odont. 23.

Heteroclitopus Pering., T.SAfr. Phil. Soc.

1900 (1901), 110, 335; XIII, 1908,

6238 = Pinacotarsus Har. 1875.

Scar., Copr., Copri., Pinot. 48.

Heterocnemis Moraw., BMosc. 33, 1860,

I, 301 (nec Albers 1852) = Chlo-

ropterus Meraw. 1861. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Typoph. 258.

Heterodontus Murr., Monogr. 1864, 342

—= Subg. ad Carpophilus Steph. 1830.

Nit., Carpophil. 53.

Heterogeniates Ohs., DEZ. 1909, 444

(H. bonariensis Ohs. 1909) 1918:1

(Argent.). Scar., Rut. orth., Genial.

156.

Heterognathus Rey, Echange 14, 1888,

4 = Pachylister Lewis 1904 =Subg. 6

ad Hister L. 1758. Hist. 38, 6.

Heterogria Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896, 42;

Borchm., ArN. 81, 1915 (1916) A.

6, 163 = Pachylagria Borchm., 1912,

[Col. Rundschau 1912, 5.]. — Subg.

Wallardilagria Pic, Echange 1910,

74. — H. i. sp. = Subg.; 1916:10

Spp.) Wall. (H.oculata, punctatissima,

quadraticollis Wairm. 1896) (1916:2

Spp.) (Belgaum). Lagr., Lagr. 6.

Heterolepis Lac., VIII, 1869, 381

(H. tmesisternoides Lae. 1869) 1913: 1

(Nov. Caled.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Stronglu. 410.

Heteroleucus Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2

(1886), 629 = Subg. ad Pinophilus

Grav. 1806. Staph., Paed., Pinoph.,

Pinophi. 157.

Heterolinus Sharp, BCA. I, 2, 1882/87

(1885), 475 (H. puncticeps |[Guer.]

1844) 1914:2 (Peru, N, G., Costa

Heterochira (4512) — Heterophotinus (4530).

Rica, Santiago).

Xanth. 263.

Heterolobus Philippi, StEZg. 25, 1864,

354 (H. aeneus Phil. 1864) 1913:1

Staph., Staphy.,

(Chile). Anth. inc. sedis (26).

Heteronitis © Gillett, ASEB. 55,

1511, 311 (HZ. tridens Cast.

1840, Castelnaui Har. 1862) 1911:5

(Afr. trop. or. et occ., Terr., Damar.,

Col. cap.). Scar., Copr., Onit., Onitd.

93. ;

Heteronyx O Guer., Voy. Coquille, Col.

1830, 84; Burm, Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 233; Broun, Man. New Zeal.

Col. I, 1880, 264; Blackb., PLSNSW.

(2) 3, 1889, 1321—--62,4, 1889, 137

— 170, 425—444, 661—-706, 1217—46;

TRS. South Austr. 32, 1908, 368;

33, 1909, 18; 34, 1910, 146—230

(H. australis Guer. 1830) 1913:319

(Austral.; Tasm., Ins. Duke of York,

Ins. Kangaroo). Scar., Melth.,

Lipar. 184.

Heteronyx Saulcy, Spec. I, 1874, 128

—= Trogastier Sharp 1874. Rsel,,

Psela., Trichon. 139.

Heteropalpus Bugq., MaZc. 2 (V), 1843,

Ins. t. 118 (H. pretiosus Bug. 1843)

1913:1 (Cayenne), Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Disten. 14.

Heteropaussus Thoms., Mus. Scient. II,

1860, 70 = Pleuropterus Westw.

1833. Pauss. 6. '

Heteropelidnota Ohs., StEZg. 73, 1912,

309 {H. Kuhnti Ohs. 1912) 1918:3

(Cayenne, Para, Par., Bras., Mont.

cost. Rionis de Jan.). sScar., Rut.

hom., Ruti., Pelidn. 31. |

Heterophaga Redt., Gatt. 1845, 127;

F. Austr. 1849, 52 et 549; ed. IL,

1858, p. CVII et 606; Luc. Expl.

Alg. 1849, 341 = Alphitobius Steph.

1832. Ten., Ulom. 700.

Heterophotinus OÖ Ern. 61, BSEFT.

1894, 24; GIW. Lamp. 1907, 32 (H.

limbipennis 3. du Val 1857) 1913:3

(Urug., Cuba, Argent.). Lamp.,

Photi. 27.

Heterophthalmus (4531) — Heterotarsus (4551).

Heterophthalmus 3% Blanch., Cat. Coll.

Ent. Col, 1850 p. 234; Ohs., DEZ.

1912 p. 280 (H. ocularıs Blanch.

1850) 1918:1 (Pondichery). Scar.,

Rut. orth., Anoplgnt., Trignstm. 145.

Biol: Xambeu, ASLLyon 51,

1904, 124 et 126.

Heterophyllus Oz Kl., Ins. Madag. 1833,

20; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 225; Lae.,

V, 1859, 311 (HM. chrysomelinus Kl.

1833) 1913:6 (Madag. 4, Nossibe,

Nat.). Ten., Diaper. 648.

Biol: Xambeu, ASLLyon 51,

1904, 124 et 126.

Heterophylus O Muls. et Rey, Mem.

Ac. L. Lyon IX, 1859, 69; Opuse.

E. X, 1859, 7; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53,

1904, 50, 69 (H. pieipes [Fald.] 1837)

1913:9 (Transcasp., Turk., Vall.

Araxes, Alg., Asm. etc.) Ten.,

Pedin. 458.

Heteroplia Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1, 1844,

233 (pars) = Subg. 1 ad Anomala

Sam. 1819. Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi.,

Anoma. 71,1.

Heteroplistodus © B. Jak., HoR. 24,

1890, 563; 26, 1892, 199 pars, A. Sem.,

HoR. 26, 1892, 235 (pars) = Subg. 4|

ad Lethrus Scop. 1777 (Typ.?; H.

Potanini B. Jak. 1890, crenulatus

[ Geb1.]1845)1913:12 (Turk.,Dsungarei

Mongol., Buchara or.). Scar., @eotr.,

Lethr. 18, 4.

Heteroplistodus Reitt., VN. 31, 1893, 36;

Best.-Tab. 24, 1893, 157 =Ceratodirus

Fisch. 1845 = Subg.5 ad Lethrus Scop.

1777. Scar., Geotr., Lethr. 18, 5.

Heteroplistodus O B. Jak., HoR. 24,

1890, 478 pars = Lethrulus A. Sem.

1892 = Subg. 3 ad Lethrus Seop. 1777.

Scar., Geotr., Lethr. 18, 3.

Heteroplites O Lae., VII, 1866; Schoen-

feldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 77 (H.

erythroderes [Boh. in Schoenh.] 1840)

1913:2 (Celeb., Phil., Ins.). Brenth.,

Brentha., Ith. 121.

327

Heteroplus Muls. et Rey, Gibbic. 1868,

54, 69, 77 = Ptinus L. 1758. Ptin.,

Piini. 21.

Heteropromus Blaisd., Mon. 1909, 33

= Subg. ad Eleodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Eleod. 392.

Heterops O Blanch., ASEFr. XI, 1842,

5l (Typ.?; H. dimidiata Chevr,,

Lanieri Chevr. 1838, Zoreyi Duponch.

1837) 1913:4 (Cuba). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Heteroph. 913.

Heteroptinus Reitt., DEZ. 1888, 429;

VN. 22, 1884, 303; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 719 Subg. ad Ptinus L.

1758. Piin., Ptini. 21.

Heteropus Cast., HN. II, 1840, 221

Blapstinus Latr. 1829. Ten., Pedin.

472.

Heteropygus Bernh., DEZ. 1906, 195

(H. Oliveirae Lynch. 1884) = Lam-

propygus Sharp. 1884. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho. 364.

Heteroscelis Latr. Regne anim. ed. 2,

V, 1829, 18; Sol, ASEFr. V, 1836,

502 = Anomalipus Guer. 1846. Ten.,

Opatr. 484.

Heteroserica OÖ Brenske, BEZ. XLIV,

1899, 237, XLV, 63 (A. paradoxa

Brenske 1900) 1913:1 (Madag.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 69.

Heterosoma Bernh., StEZg. 64, 1903,

33 Subg. ad Lathrobium Grav.

1802. Staph., Paed., Paedi. 210.

Heterosternus O Dupont, Germar, MaZo.

II, 1832, cl.9 t. 10; Ohs,. StEZg. 62,

1901, 355, tab. (H. buprestoides Dupont

in Guer. 1832) 1918:4 (Mex.: Orizaba;

Pan., Guatem.). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Ruti., Heterostrn. 8.

Heterostomus Jacq. du Val, Gen. Col.

d’Eur. II, 1858, 138; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 417, 419; Kuhnt, 477, 481

= Brachypterolus Grouv. 1912 (1913).

Nit., Cat. 12.

Heterotarsus OÖ Lair., Regne anim.

ed. 2, V, 1829, 26; Cast, HN. I.

1840, 214; Lac., 'V, 1859, 398 (H.

tenebrioides Guer. (Icon. regn. anime

328 Heterothops (4552) — Hicetaon (4568).

p. 121) 1913:12 (China, Afr. or.,

Bengal., Jap., Ind., Java etc.).

Ten., Heterota. 877.

Heterothops O% Steph., Il. Brit. E. V,

1832, 256; Er., KäfMaBr. II, 1837/39

480; Rye, EMM. 4, 1868, 256; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. II, 1895, 385; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 201, 204; Kuhnt, 168, 246.

Biol.: Muls. et Rey, ASAgr.Lyon

(4) 8, 1875, 816/817; ASLLyon 33,

1886, 148; BRupertsberg., Bio!. Lit.

Käf. Eur. 1894, 119. — (H. dissimilis

[Grav.] 1807); quadripunctata [ Grav.]

1806); 1913:48+-1 (si nigra Kraatzsp.

nec var.!) (Palaearct., Medit. oce.,

Oran, Alger., Jap., Queensl., Austral.:

Sydney; Am.: Col. Mex., Chile, Pan.,

Guat., Columb., Arg.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 374.

H. Kirby, Gutfl.-B., 130 = AH. Steph.?

Heterotrichus © Chap., X, 1874, 316;

Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 118;

Jac., F. Ind. Col. II, 1908, 463 (2.

Balyı Chap. 1874) 1914:1 (Siam,

Tenass., Cochinch.). Chr ys., Ewmolp.,

Myochr. 219.

Hexacolus Eichh., BEZ. II, 1867, 399;

Rat. Tom. 1879, 306; Gemm. et Har.,

Cat. Col. 9, 1872, 2694; Bldt., BCA.

Col. IV, 6, 1897, 180 (H. glaber Eichh.

1867) 1913:7 (Amer. c.; Arg.). Ip.,

Hals 17.

Hexagonochilus OÖ Sol, H. Chile V,

168; Laec., V, 106; Reitt., DEZ. 30,

1886, 99 (H. delaticollis Sol: 1851)

1913:2 (Chile). Ten., Stenos. 241.

Hexalus Muls. et Rey, Opusc. E. 14,

1870, 200 = Ataenius MHar. 1867.

Scar., Aphod. 21.

Hexamitodera O Heller, Abh. u. Ber.

Mus. Dresden VI, 3, 1896, 22 (H.

semivelulina Heller 1896) 1913:1

(Celebes). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Callichr. 706.

Hezxanthochorus OÖ Sharp, BCA. Col. I,

2, 1882, 127 (H. gracilipes Sharp

1882, t.4 £.7; H. cordillerae [Guer.]

1843) 1913:4 (Antill., Cordill.,

Pan., Mex., Brasil.). Dryop., Dryopi.

Potam. 10.

Hezxaphyllum O Gray in Griff., Anim.

Kingd. Ins. 1832, 536 (4. Schuberti

[Perty] 1830) 1913:2 (Brasil.). Zuc.,

Synd. 70.

Hezxaplocotes Lea, PSLNSW. (3) 1906,

224 (H. sulcifrons Lea 1906) 1913:1

(Tasm.). Piin., Ptini. 30.

Hexarhopalus Fairm., Compt. rend.

SEB, 1891, p. RIx 77 2Rern-

roptrum Fairm. 1894. Ten., Helop.

1035. i

Hexaroptrum Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894,

38 (H. foveipenne Fairm. 1894,

sculpticolle [Fairm.] 1891) 1913:2

(Kurseong, Chang Yang). Ten.,

Helop. 1035.

Hexarrhopala OÖ Gah., TESL. 1890,

308 (H. apicalis Gah. 1890) 1913:1

(Terr. Nyassa). (eramb., C’erambin.,

Cleom. 866. _

Hexarthrius OÖ Hope, TLSL. 19, 1843,

II, 104 (H. rhinoceros [01.] 1789)

1913:12 (As., Sum., Born., Java).

Luc., Luca. 18.

Hexataenvius Fairm., ASEB. 35, 1891,

Compt. rend. p. IX; Reitt., VN. 40

[Best.-Tab. 50], 254 (H. protensus

Fairm. 1891) 1913:1 (China). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 365.

Hezxaurus Reitt.,, VN. 23, 1885, 11;

WEZg. 5, 1886, 315; 27, 1908, 114;

Jeannel, Arch.Zo. exp. (5) 5, 1910,

16 et 37; 54, 1914, 72; Rev. Ba.,

421; Breit, EMi. 1913, 307 (MH. Merkli

[3. Frivaldsky] 1879) 1914:1 (cavern.:

Bulgar.). Silph., Bath., Bathy. 28.

Hexoplon O J. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 219; Bates, TESL. 1870, 285

(H. venus J. Thoms. 1864, carissimum

[White] 1855) 1913:22. Ceramb,,

Cerambin., Ibrd. 276.

Hicetaon OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1885, 111 (H. frontalis Champ. 1885)

1913:1 (Amer.'c.). "Zen., Tenebr.

79. &

Hidrosis (4569) — Hispostoma (4587).

Hidrosis Haag, DEZ. 19, 1875 (Mon.)

—= Moachlopsis Pom. 1871. Ten.,

Eurych. 216.

Hieritis Burm., Hd. E. IV, 41 (H.

‚macrocera. Burm. 1855) 1913:1

(Venez.). sScar., Melth., Macrod.

478.

Higonius O Lewis, JoLSLZo. 17, 1883,

299; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

26 (H. Poweri Lewis 1883) 1913:6

(Japon., Andam.. Sum.ete.). Brenth.

Brentha., Trach. 40.

Hilarianus OÖ Blanch., Cat. Coll. E.

Col. I, 1850, 169; Lac., III, 1856.

270 (Typ.?; H. anguliceps Blanch.,

punctaticollis, rufinus, suturalis

Blanch. 1850) 1913:8 [auct. Blanch.])

(Brasil.). Scar., Melth., Macrod. 457.

Hilyotrogus Fairm., ASEFT. (6) 6,

1886, 325; Brenske, ENa. 17, 1891,

314; Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50],

253, 257 (Typ.?; H. üridipennis,

stolidus, unguicularis Fairm. 1886,

holosericeus [Redt.] 1844) (Sib.,

Mandsch., Ind., Yunnan, Tibet.).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 362.

Himatismus OÖ Er. ArN. 13, 1843, I,

253; Lac, V, 80; Haag-Rutenb.,

Col. Hfte., VI, 1870, 784 (Mon. I);

DEZ. 21, 1877, 273 (Mon. II); Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 793 (H. mandibularis

Er. 1843, variegatus [F.] 1781) 1913:40

(As., Afr., Creta). Ten., Epitrag. 78.

Himera Chap., X, 1874, 292 nec Du-

ponchel 1829 = Himerida Lefv. 1885.

Chrys., Eumolp., Cyn. 188.

Himerida O Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 90 (H. sguamulosa[Chap.] 1874;

Chapuisi Jac. 1900) 1914:4 (Afr. or.

brit., Congo gall., Terr. Mashona,

Lac.,, N’Gami). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Cyn. 188.

Hionthis O Mill., W.E.Monatsschr. V,

1861, 174; Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865,

183; Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 297; Best.-

Tab. 42, 1900. 98, 138 Mon. (H.

tentyrioides Will. 1861) 1913:3 (Syr.).

Ten., Tentyr. 110.

329

’

Hipalmus O Bates, EMM. 6, 1870, 269

(H. costatus [Guer.] 1830) 1913:2

(Ecuad., Peru). Ten., Tenebr. 798.

Hipponome Cast, HN. II, 1840, 235

= Raiboscelis, Subg. ad Helops F.

1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

Hirticomus Pie, Rev. scient. Bourb.

VII, 1894, 41, 42 = Sect. ad Anthicus

Payk. 1798. Anth. 19.

Hispa O L., Syst. Nat. ed. XII, 1767,

603; Chap., XI, 334; Ws, NID.

V1,..1893, 1061; "DEZ. 1897, 13%

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1110; Kuhnt,

809, 890; Gutfl.-B., 658 (etiam

Subg. 1 ad HZ. L. 1767) (H. testacea

L. 1767) 1913:74-+-1. — 3 Subgg.:

Hisp., COhrys.,- Thor. (Eur., As,,

Afr.). Chrys.. Hisp., Hispi. 9.

Hispa Chap., XI, 1875, 335 (part.)

= Dactylispa Ws. 1875. Chrys.,

Hisp., Hispi. 89.

Hispella O Chap., XI, 334; Ws., NID.

VI, 1893, 1061, 1064; DEZ. 1897,

143; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1110;

1111; Kuhnt, 809, 890 (A. atra [1.]

1767) 1913:6 (Eur., As., Ind. or.).

Chrus., Hisp., Hispi. 83.

Hispellinus Ws, DEZ. 1897, 144;

DEZ. 1905, 317 = Monochirus Chap.

1875. Ohrys., Hisp., Hispi. 79.

Hispodonta Baly, 1858, 78, t.2 £.1;

Chap., XI, 284 (H janthina Bıanch.

1853) 1913:9 (Amboina, Celeb., Phil.

Ins. ete., Ind. or.).. COhrys., Hisp.,

Callisp. 50.

Hispoleptis Baly, ANH. 1864, 262;

ws. VN. 49, 1910, 120 (H. diluta

[Guer.] 1840) 1913:1. (Cayenne).

Chrys., Hisp., Chalep. 22.

Hispopria Baly, 9, t.2 f.7; Chap.,

XI, 297 = Botryonopa Blaneh, 1845.

CUhrys., Hisp., Bothrion. 45.

Hispostoma Ws., ASEB. 51, 1907, 134

(H. marginatum Ws. 1907) 1916:2

(Angola: Bailundo; Afr. or. germ.:

Uhehe). CUhrys., Chryso., Zygogr. 1.

330

Hister O&$ L., Syst. Nat. ed.12, II, 1767,

566; Mars., Mon. 1854, 161; Jaeg.

du Val, II, 101; Schmidt, BEZ. 29,

1885, 282; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr. 1891,

45; Ganglb., KäfMEur. III, 358;

Reitt., F. Germ. II, 281; Guffl.-B.,

224; Schaufuß in Calwer, 303, 305;

Kuhnt, 364, 366.

Biol.: Mattei, Natural. Sie. 19,

1906, 14; Bickh., EBl. 3, 1907, 101;

Heinemann, EBl. 6, 1910, 21; Jacobs.,

Käf. Rußl. 1905, 84; Böving, Kopenh.

1906, 185/6 t. 6 £. 60—65. — (Typ.?;

H. quadrimaculatus et wnicolor [L.]

1758) 1913:433 +4 —1. — Subgg.:

Eugr., Cont., Exorh., Sant., Macrol.,

Pachyl., Spilod., Zabrom., ‘Meroh.,

Hist., Eucal., Grammosth., Peran.,

Athol.) (in omn. part. orb. terr.).

Hist. 38.

Hister O s. str. (= Eudiplister Reitt.

1909) = Subg. 10 ad Arster L. 1758

(Typ.?; H. quadrimaculatus aut uni-

color L. 1758) 1913:275 (in omn.

part. orb. terr.). Hist., 38, 10.

Histeromimus Gah., JoLSZo. 25,

1895, 288 (H. arabicus Gahan 1895)

1913:1. (Arab. mer.) Ten., Erod.13.

Histeromorphus O Kraatz, Revis. Ten.

1865, 11 (7. plicatus Kraatz 1865)

1913:3 (Socotra, Abyss.).,. Ten.,

Erod. 12.

Histeropsis Chevr., Pet. Nouv. E. II,

1878, 221 = Platydema Cast. et

Br. 1831. Ten., Diaper. 624.

Histiaea Fairm., Rev. d’E. 11, 1892,

107 (H. bidentula Fairm. 1892) 1913: 1

(Obock). Ten., Trachysc. 574.

Hoegea O Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1885,

326 (H. distigma Bates 1885) 1913:1

(Mex.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Ste-

nasp. 985.

Hoffmanella 3. Müll, WEZg. 31, 1912,

300; Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 313;

Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp. t.54, 1914,

67 = Subg. 4 ad Bathysciola Jeannel,

1910 (H. makariensis 3. Müll. 1912)

Hister (4588) — Holocephalus (4605).

1914:1 (museic. : Dal.). Silph., Bath.,

Bathy. 3.

Hohenwartia Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp. (5)

5, 1910, 21sq.; Rev. Ba., 520;

Breit, EMi. II. 1913, 315 (sukbg.)

(nec Bourguignat) Ceuthmono-

charıs Jeannel 1914. Silph., Bath.,

Bathy. 7.

Holangus Pie, Longic. IV, 1, 1902, 33

(H. flavonotatus Pie 1902) 1913:2

(Tonkin, Yunnan). (eramb., Üe-

rambin., Molorch. 603.

Holaniara Fairm., ASEF!r. (5) 1, 1871,

43 = Eutochia 3. Lee 1862. Ten.,

Ulom. 708.

Holcobius Sharp, TESL. 1881, 521:

Perkins, F. Hawaiiens. III, 4, 1910,

581. — Synops.: Perkins, t.c., 562.

— (H. major, glabricollis, granulatus

etc. Sharp 1881) 1913:12 (Haw. Ins.).

Anob., Xylet. 55.

Holcopyge ü©hampien, EMM. 25, 1890,

292 (H. gallidicornis Champ. 1890)

1913:2 (Venez., Col.). Anih. 12.

Holdhausia Reitt., VN. 45, 1906, 116,

125 (H crassus Fairm. 1892) 1913: 1

(Asm., Syr.). All., Omophl. 38.

Holisomorphus Kraatz, ArN. 25, 1859,

1, 100 = Pachycorynus Motsch. 1858.

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 247.

Holisonycha Pering., T. SAfr. Phil. S.

13, 1904, 260 (HZ. mellila Pering.

1904) 1913:1 (Col. cap... sScar.,

Melth., Melthi. 241.

Holisus Er., G. Spec. Siaph. 1839/40,

298; Kraatz, BEZ. III, 1859, p. XXXT;

Sharp, TESL. 1876, 180 (H. analis,

debilis Er. 1839/40) 1914:23 (Mex.,

Am., m., trop., Bras.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Starhi. 280.

Holobrachys Fairm., ASEFr. (4) 9,

1869, 233 (H. heterocerus Feirm.

1869) 1913:2 (Madag.). Ten:,

Cnodal. 947. |

Holocephalus OÖ Hope, EMa. 1838, 323

(H. Eridanus [®.) 1789) 1913:3

(Parag., Brasil., Bahia). Copr.,

Copri., Pinot. 72.

Holocephalus (4606) — Holosus (4626).

3al

Holocephalus Hope, EM. V, 1838, 323 | Holonthogaster Gemm. et Har., Cat.

(part.) = Pinotus Er. 1847. Scar.,

Copr., Copri., Pinot. 73.

Holochelus Reitt., WEZge. 8, 1889, 279;

VN. 40, [Best.-Tab. 50], 165, 195

(H. subseriatus Reitt. 1889) 1913:3

(Balcan., Asm., Ross. mer.). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 308.

Holocnemus Brenske, MSEB. II, 1894,

76 (H. tomentosus Brenske 1894) 1913: 1

(Ind.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 332.

Holocorynus Sharp, F. Hawaiisns. III,

1908, 550 (H. discedens [Sharp] 1880, 7.

subdepressus. Sharp 1908) 1914:2 (Ins.

Haw.). Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 246.

Hologenosis Deyr., ASEFT. (4) 7, 1867,

82 (Mon.) (H. laceratus Deyr. 1867)

1913:1 (Terr. cap.). Ten., Zoph. 89.

Hologlyptus Fairm., BSEFr. 1898, 338

Holozodus Fairm. 1898. Psel.,

Psela., Holoz. 333.

Hololeprus Gerst., Jahrb. Hamb. wiss.

Anst. I, 1884, 60 (H. variolosus

Gerst. 1884) 1913:1 (Pangani). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Hesprph. 172.

Hololepta O Payk., Mon. Histeroid.

1811, 101; Er. in Klug, Ja. Ins. ],

1884, 87; Mars, Mon. 1853, 135;

Jacq. du Val, II, 98; Schmidt, Best.-

Tab. in BEZ. 29, 1885, 281; Seidl.,

F. Ba. et Tr. 1801, 45; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. III, 1899, 353; Reitt.,

F. Germ. 1, 1909, 280; Gutil.-B.,

223; Schaufuß in Calwer, 302; Kuhnt,

363, 365 (HZ. plana [Fuessiy] 1775)

1913:113+1. — 2 Subgg. H. s. str.

subg. 1:86et Liod. Subg. 2:27 (inomn.

part. orb, terr. distrib.). Hist. 6.

Holomelia Brenske, ENa. 17, 1891, 314

(H. mirabilis Brenske 1891) 1913:1

(Ind.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 302.

Holonotus O 3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 304;

Syst. Cer., 467; Lac., VIII, 185;

Lmr., MSEB. 17, 1909, 12 (Rev.,

996) = Subg. 4 ad Derancistrus Serv.

1832) (H. latithorax 3. Thoms. 1860)

1913:4 (Mex., Guat., Nicar., Costa

Rica). Ceramb., Prion., Deranc. 56,4.

Col. 9, 1872, 2676 = Olonthogaster

Motsch. 1866. /p.115 (inc. sedis).

Holophygus Sharp, BCA. II, 1, 1899,

497 (H. celatus Sharp 1899) 1913:1

(Ban). "Düse, 7.

Holophylla Blaekb., TRS.South Austral.

10, 1888, 212 (nec Er. 1847, nec

Burm, 1855) = Rhopaea Er. 1847.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 376.

Holophylla Burm., Hqa.E. IV, 2, 426

[non Er. 1847] Pseudholophylia

Blackb. 1911. Scar., Melth., Melthr.

383.

Holophylia Er, NID. 3, 1847, 654

(Sp. exstat). Scar., Melth., Melthi.382.

Holopleura 3. Lec., Smiths. Misc. Coll.

XI, 264, 1873, 193; XI, 265, 1873,

310; Leng, EAm. II, 1886,‘ 31.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Pteropt. 957.

Holopleuridia Reitt., VN. 14, 1876, 56

(H. maculosa Reitt. 1876) 1913:1

(Col.). Temn., Ostom. 36.

Holopsis Breun, N. Zeal. Jo. Sc. I,

1883, 499 (part.)' Corylophodes

Matth. 1885. Orth. 21.

Holopterus O Blaneh. in Gay, H. Chile

V, 1851, 475 (H. chilensis Blanch.

1851) 1913:6 (Chile 4, Terr. ign. 1,

Mendoza 1). (eramb., Cerambin.,

Holopt. 425.

Holopyenia Brenske, StEZg. 57, 1896,

198 (HM. celebesiana Brenske 1896)

1913:1 (Cel.). Scar., Melth., Melthi.

303.

Holorusius Wairm., ASEB. 42, 1898,

250 (H. Perrieri Fairm. 1898) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Asem.? 28.

Holoschiza van Lansberge, Not. Leyd.

Mus. 8, 1886, 97; Brenske, BEZ.

XLV, 1900, 82; XLVII, 1902, 20

(H. dentilabris van Lansberge 1886)

1913:5 (Abyss. 1; Congo 2, Gabun.

1,Loangol). Scar., Melth., Seric. 105.

Holosus Mötseh, BMcsc., 1857, IV,

496 (H. fossulatus et foveolatus Motsch.

1857) 1913:22 (Ind. or., Hongkong,

332

Holotrichia (4627) — Homalochilus 4639).

Birma, Ceylon, Annam, Ins. Sund.; |Homaesthesis O Lee., Smiths. Misc. Coll.

Sansibar, Ins. Mentawei; Camerun.,

Gabun., Congo). Staph., Ozxyt.,

Piest., Lisp. 20.

Holotrichia O Hope, Col. Man. I, 1837,

100; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 1855,

310; Tieffenbach, DEZ. 26, 1882,

t. 4 f. 10 (Lachnost.); Brenske, BEZ.

37, 1892, 159; Reitt., VN. 40 [’Best.-

Tab. 50] 164, 173 (Typ.?; HZ. serrata

[F.] 1787; H. calliglypta [Bates] 1819;

leucophthalma [Wiedem.] 1819, mu-

cida [Gyll. in Schönh.] 1817; porosa

[Fischer], sinensis Hope 1845)1913: 167

. —3 pos. ine. (As.: Sib., China, As. c.

et mer., Males., Andam., Phil. Ins.,

Nov. Guin.,). — Etiam Subg. Reitt.,

l. c., 174. Scar., Melth., Melthi. 295.

Holotrochus!) Brenske, MSEB. II, 1894,

75; Reitt,, VN. 40 (Best.-Tab. 50),

162 nota (AH. vestitus Brenske 1894)

1913:1 (Shanghai, Ningpo). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 316.

Holotrochus O Er. G. Spec. Stapk.

1839/40, 757 (H. volvulus Er., 1839/40

t.2 f.4; crassicollis, eylindrus Er.

1839/40) 1913:37 (Am. b. c. et mer.,

Madaz., N. Zealand., Nov. Caled.,

Mysol, Born.). Staph., Oxyt., Osori.,

Osor. 133.

Holoxantha OÖ Sem., HoR. 28, 1894,

457, 470 (Sep., 9, 22); Seidl., NID.

V, 2, 1899, 814, 828 (H. concolor

Brull& 1838) 1915:2 (Ins. Canar.;

Ins. St. Vincent.). Oed., Oedem.,

Ascler. 22.

Holozodus Fairm., BSEFr. 1898, 346;

Raffr., ASEFr. 68, 1899, 518; 73,

1904, 316; GIW. Psel. 1908, 315

(H. Raffrayı Fairm. 1898) 1913:1

(Madag.). Psel., Psela., Holoz. 333.

Homaemota Pase, JoE. 1865, 371;

Lac., Gen. Col. IX, 1869, 90 (2.

basalis Pase. 1865) 1913:3 (Austral.,

occ. 2, Tasm. 1). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Tillom. 854.

VT, 1862, 288 (H. integer J. Lee. 1852

et emarginatus Say 1823) ref. ad

Prionus F. 1775. 1913:2 (Colo., Nov.

Mex.). Ceramb., Prion., Prionin.,

Prioni. 72.

Homala O Esehsch., Zo. Atl. IV, 1831,

6; Sol, ASEFr. IV, 1835, 373;

Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865, 217; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 89 (H. polita

Sol. 1835) 1913:6 (Afr. or.) Ten.,

Tentyr. 124.

Homales Kolbe, Sitzber. G. naturf. Fr.

Berlin 1883, 80; Schoenfeldt GIW.

Brenth. 1908, 73 (H. glaber Kolbe

1883) 1913:2 (Madag.).. DBrenth.,

Brentha., Ith. 114.

Homales (= Synhomales) Kolbe StEZg.

44, 1883, 381; Schoenfeldt GIW.

Brenth. 1908, 60 Subg. zu Pia-

zocnemis Kae. 1886. Brenth.,

Brentha., Ceoc. 96.

Homalispa Baly 33, t.1 f. 11; Chap.

XI, 1875, 279; Ws., ArN. 1910, 76,

1, 1 Hft., 75 (H. marginata Baly

1858, coeruleipennis [Guer.] 1844)

1913:18 (Am. mer.). — H.s. str. Baly

Subg 2 ad H. Chrys., Hisp.,

Cephal. 2.

Homalister Reitt.,. VzbGW. 30, 1880,

512 (H. ornatus Reitt. 1880) 1913:1

(Caucas.). Hist. 45.

Homalisus Perty. Del. an. art. 1830 (pro

parte) = Pyrogaster Motsch., 1852.

Lamp. 51.

Homalisus (Geoffr.) Il., Guifl.-B., 377

? Lycidae.

Homalisus (Geoife:) Kuhnt, 441, 445.

Canth. cf. Pi. I.

Homalium Gemm. et Har., Cat. Col.

II, 665 Omalium Grav. 1802.

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 52.

Homalochilus Blanch., Cat. Coll. E.,

Col. I, 1850, 172; Lac., III, 1856,

270 (H. niger et punctatostriatus

1) Nota: Shangaia nom.nov. R.Luc. pro Holotrochus Brenske 1894 nec Er.1839/40.

Homalocopris (4640) — Homoeogenus (4660).

Blanch. 1850) 1913:2 (Patag.). Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 458.

Homalocopris O Solsky, HoR. 8, 1871,

136 (Tmolus Fisch. 1871) 1913:1

(Des. Kirghis., Turk.). Scar., Copr.,

Copri., Coprid. 75.

Homalodora Motsch. in Schrenck’s R.,

1860, 186 = Doryphora N. 1807.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 6.

Homalolachnus 3. Thoms., Syst. (er.

1864, 232 = Tapinolachnus J. Thoms.

1864. Ceramb., Cerambin., Ce-

rambyc. 152.

Homalolinus Sharp, BCA. 1, 2, 1882/87

(1885), 472; Casey, T.Ac. St.Louis

XVI, 1906, 366, 374 (H. canaliculatus

[Er.] 1839/40) 1914:8 (Am. c.; Mex.).

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 264.

Homalomelas O White, Cat. Col. Brit.

Mus. 8, 1855, 216; Gahan, F. Brit.

Ind. Col. I, 1906, 232 (H. gracilipes

Parry 1849) 1913:3 (Ceylon.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Proth. 671.

Homaloplia O Steph., Ill. Brit. E.

Mnad. III, 1830, 220 (Omaloplia);

Er., N. Ins. Deutschl. III, 1847, 700

(Homaloplia); Beitt., WEZg. 6, 1887,

135/9; XV, 1896, 180; VN. 40, 1901

(1902) (Best.-Tab. 50), 138, 147;

Brenske, BEZ. 42, 1897, 353; Gutfl.-

B., 324; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 1307

(H. ruricola [Steph.] 1775; marginata

[Füessiy] 1775, spiraeae [Pall.] 1773/76)

1913:33 (Eur. m.; China, Asm.,

Syr.; Alger., Abyss., Seneg., Afr.

or., Trv., Natal., Madag.). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 109.

Homalopygus O Boh., Resa Eugen, 1858,

36 (H. latipes Boh. 1858) 1913:9

(Bras.; Pan.; Parag.). Hist. 78.

Homaloserica Brenske, BEZ. XLII,

1897, 355; XLV, 1900, 37; XLVI,

1901, 205 (H. Jessa Brenske 1941)

1913:1 (Vietoria-Nyansa). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 75.

Homalosternus Guer,, Rev. et MaZo.

!) Nota: Krollus nom. nov. R.

nec 1880.

339

(2) 9, 1857, 581 = Eucteanus Gerst.

1857. End., Endo., Endom. 7.

Homalotrichus Selier, H. Chile IV.

1849, 472 = Coprophilus Late. 1829,

Staph., Oxyt., Oxyte., Coproph. 101.

Homalotropus W'Leay, TESNSW. 11,

1871, 193 (H. lvridipennis MW’Leay)

1913:1 (Gayndah). Scar., Melth.,

Lipar. 158. .

Homarus Broun, Man. N. Zeal. Col. II,

1881, 740 = Acrantus Broun 1895.

Ip., Hyles. 39.

Homepura Broun, Man. N. Zeal.

Col. V, 1893, 1073 (H. amoena Broun

1880) 1913:1 (Nov. Zealand.). Nitt.,

Nitid., Carpophil. 67.

Homocopris Burm., Gen. Ins. Heft 10,

1846, nr.27 == FPinotus Er. 1847.

Scar., Copr., Copri., Pinot. 73.

Homoderus O Parry, TESL. 1862, 107;

TESL. 1864, 38; 1870, 86 (Z. Mellyi

Parry 1862) 1913:6 (Afr... Zue.,

Clad. 29.

Homodesmius Sharp, Rev. MaZo. (3)

1 1873, 264 = Canthonosoma M’Leay.

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Canthon 33.

Homoeocerus Fauv., Rev d’E. 18, 1899,

27 (nec Burm.) = Moeocerus Fauv.

1899. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Qued. 372.

Homoeocryphalus Lind., BMosc. 1876,

168; Fauv., Rev. d’E. III, 1884, 315.

— Üryphalus Er. 1836. Ipid.,

Urypt. 50.

Homoeogenus Waterh,, Cist. E. II,

1880, 565 (MH. punctatum Waterh.

1880) 1914:1(China). Dasc., Eubr. 43.

Homoeogenus!) O Waterh., ANH. (5) 9,

1882, 174; Gebien, ArN. 83, 1917

(1919) A 8 2% 147 t. D..£ 23.

(H. laticornis Waterh. 1882) 1913:1

(Sum.). Ten., Tenebr. 800.

Homoeolizus Sharp, BCA.Col. IV, P. 6,

1895, 18 (H. Salvin: D. Sharp 1895)

1913:1 (Pan.). DBrenth., Brentha.,

Trach. 30.

Luc. pro Homoeogenus Waterh. 1882

334

Homoeonota (4661) — Homothermon (4678),

Homoeonota Yairm. 1882 (in Reöveil, | Homonyx O Guer., Rev. Zo. II, 1829,

Faune et Flore Comal Col. 1882, 63)

(H. subopaca Fairm. 1882) 1913:1

(Terra Somali.). Ten., Tentyr. 146.

Homoeoschiza Kolbe, ASEB. 38, 1894,

568, 574 (A. aberrans ![Gerst. in

v. d. Deck. 1873) 1913:2 (Costa

Sansib., Dar-es-Salaam). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 247.

Homoeotarsus Hochh.,, BMosc. 24,

1851, III, 34; Kraatz, BEZ. X, 1866,

414, 415; Casey, T.Ac. St.Louis XV,

1905, 24 = Subg. ad Uryptobium

Mannerh. 1830. Staph., FPaed.,

Paedıi. 233.

Homoeotelus O Hope, Rev. Zo. 1841,

112 (Omoiotelus); Lae., Erot., 183;

Chap. XII, 71; Gorh., BCA.Col. VII,

1889, 112 (H. pallidus [01.] 1791)

1913:24 (Am. c. et mer,. trop.).

Erot., Erotyl. 27.

Homogenes Chevr, ASEFr (4) LU,

1862, 751, 752 = Mallosoma Serv.

1834. Ceramb., Cerambin., Heterops.

907.

Homogrypinus Reitt., WEZg. 27, 1908,

63 (HZ. oblongulus Beitt. 1908) 1913:1

(Afr. or.-zgerman.). Orth., Seric. 13.

Homovosternus O Ohs., StEZg. 62,

1901, 352 (H. Beckeri Ohs. 1901)

1918:1 (Mex.: Canebas.). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti., Heterostrn. 7.

Homolamprima WLeay, PLSNSW. 10,

1885, 199 (H. erenulata M’Leay 1885)

1913:1 (Clarence River). Luc.,

Chias. 6.

Homomorpha Semen., WEZg. 17, 1898,

177 (H. erucifera Semen.) 1915:1

(Turk.). Oed., Oedem., Aseler. 39.

Homonaeomorpha Aur., J. Sarawak

Mus. 3, 1913, 11 (A. flavovariegata

Aur.1913) 1913:1 (Borneo). Ceramb.

(apud Heteroclytomorpham) cf. P. II.

Homonychus Germ. in Scudder, Nomencl.

Zo. 1, 1882, . 165 Psilonychus

Burm. 1855. Scar., Melt’h., Melthi.

254.

299 (H. cupreus Guer. 1839) 1918:5

(Ee., Bol., Peru, Bras., Arg., Urug.,

Pat.). Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti.,

Pelidn. 27.

Homophthalmus Ab., ASEFTr. (5) 5,

1875, 209; Seidl., F. Ba. 1889, 497;

F. Tr. 1889, 531; Sehilsky, Käf.

Eur. 36; 1899, (1900), 36 T; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 47, 1901, 9; F. Germ. III,

1911, 307; Kuhnt, 677 = Subg. ad

Dryophilus Chevr. 1832. Anob,.,

Dryopt. 8.

Homopsis Sem., HoR. 27, 1893, 258;

38, 1907, 178; Reitt., Best -Tab. 25,

1893, 204 (HM. Grumi Semen. 1893)

1913:1 (Songorei). Ten., Platyop.

352.

Homopteruse O Wesiw, TLSL. 18,

1841, 584 (Subg. ad Ceraxterus),

Arcan. E. II, 1845, 9; HZ. Lac, II,

1854, 10; Raffr., Nouv. Arch. Mus.

Paris (2) 8, 1885, 335; Wasm., Not.

Leyd. Mus. 25, 1904, 5; Desneux,

GIW., Pauss. 1905, 8 (H. brasiliensis

Westw. 1841) 1913:2 (Ee., Bras.).

Pauss., Cerapt. 2.

Homorocerus © Boh., Ins. Caffr. I,

1848, 272; Rev. d’E. 18, 1899, 26;

Bernh. et Schub., Cat. Col. P. 67,

1916, 410 nota (H. rufipennis Boh.

1848) 1916:1 (Terr. cap.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl. 3722.

Homorocerus Kraatz, BEZ. 2, 1858,

363; Solsky, BEZ. 8, 1864, 375;

Gestro, AMusG. 16, 1881, 658; 15,

1895, XV, 1895, 392 (nec Bohem.)

= Moeocerus Fauv. 1899. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 372.

Homoropsis Fairm., ASEFT. (6) 5, 1885,

450 [sine descr.) (7. ustulata Yairm.

1885 indeser.) 1913:1 (Obock). All.,

Allec. 84.

Homothermon ©hs., StEZg. 59, 1898,

59 (H. bugre, serrano Ohs. 1898;

praemorsus [Burm.] 1855) _1918:3

1918:3 (Brasil., St. Cathar., ‚‚Hoch-

land“, Rio Grande do $ul, Mision.,

Homotropus (4679) — Hopliopsis (4692).

S. Paulo etc.).

Rutv., Pelidn. 32.

Homotropus Waterh., TESL. 1878, 226;

Ohs., StEZg. 65, 1904, 68, 148 (H.

luridipennis Waterh. 1878) 1918:2

(Austral.). Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgni.

Schizogn. 118.

Homotrysis OÖ Pasc., JoE. II, 1866,

489; Blackb., TRS.South Austral. 14,

1891, 317, 318. Best.-Tab.:

Blackb., t. c., 319, 320; op. eit. 19,

1896, 54 (H. rugulosa [Boisd.] 1832)

Scar., Rul. hom.,

1913:32 (Austral., Queensl., —

2 Subg.: Aybr. u. Lisa. All., Allec.

50.

Hopatromorpha Blackb, TRS.South

Austral. 31, 1907, 289 = Meso- |

morphus Seidl. 1893. Ten., Pedin.

465.

Hopatropteron Reitt., HoR. 23, 1889,

701 = Heterotarsus Latr. 1829. Ten.,

Heterota. 877.

Hopatrum Blackb., TRS.South Austra!.

31, 1907, 286 = Gonocephalum

Chevr. 1849. Ten., Opatr. 528.

Hoplambius Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

114 = Subg. ad Melambius Muls.

et Rey, 1854. Ten., Opatr. 500.

Hoplariobius Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53,

1904, 115 = Subg. ad Micrositus

Muls. et Rey 1854. Ten., Opair. 501.

Hoplarion Muls. et Rey, Mem. Ac.

Lyon 1854, 294; Opusc. E. V, 1854,

150; Lac., V, 1859, 271; Seidl., NID.

V, 1894, 411; Beitt., Best.-Tab. 53,

1904, 108, 121 (A. tumidum Muls.

et Rey 1854) 1913:2 (Alg., Tunes.).

Ten., Opatr. 502.

Hoplarobius Beitt., Best.-Tab. 55, 1904,

115 = Subg. ad Micrositus Muls.

et Rey 1854. Ten., Opair. 501.

Hoplebaea Brenske, ASEB. 43, 1899,

378 (H. Colmanti Brenske 1899)

1913:1 (Afr.). Scar., Melth., Hopl.

558.

Hoplia O2£-+ Ill., Ma. Ins. II, 1830, 226;

Schmidt, StEZg. 1, 1840, 66/75,

87/96; Muls., HN. Col. Fr. Lamell.

339

1842, 511; ed. 2, 1871, 652 in ASAgr.

Lyon (4) 3, 1870 (1871), 396; Burm.,

Hd. E. IV, 1, 1844, 177; Er, NID.

3, 1847, 706; Lae., III, 1856, 195;

J. Lec., Jo. Ac. Philad. (2) 3, 1856,

284/7; Jaegqg. du Val, III, 8, 1860,

46 t.13 £.61; Waterh., Cist. E. II,

1877, 265/83; Horn, TAmES. 8,

1880, 191/2; Bates, BCA.Col. I,

2, 1887, 130; Reitt, DEZ. 1890,

375/83; VN. 41 [Best.-Tab. 51],

108, 111 — 126; Gutfl.-B., 323;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1322; Kuhnt,

384,411; — H. = Subg. ad A. Reitt.,

VN. 41 [Best.-Tab. 51), 115—126

(Typ.?; H. farınosa [E.] 1761; aulıca

[L.] 1766, aureola [Pallas] 1781;

coeruleo [Bıury] 1773; graminicola

[F.] 1792, minuta [Panz.] 1789; phi-

lanthus [Füessiy] 1775, praticola

[Duftschm.] 1805) 1913:220 (in omn.

part. orb. terr. etiam in Mad.; excl.

Austral. Scar., Melth., Hopl. 545.

Morphol: Auge: Kirchhofer,

Sitzb. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin 1905,

149—153.

Biol.: Kopul.: Perris, ASEFr.

(5) 3, 1873, 90.

Meta morph.: Perris, Larv.-Col.

in ASL. Lyon (n.s.) 22, 1876, 375,

f. 135—136; Le Comte, Echange 21,

1905, 189; de Buysson, Misc. ent.

14, 1906, 7; Pfeil, StEZg. 19, 1858,

212.

Hoplicnema O Matth., Mon. Coryl. 1899,

124, 1.5 £.C (H. Sallei [Sallaer]

Matth. 1899) 1913:1 (Guadeloupe).

Orth., Coryloph. 23.

Hoplideres Serv., ASEFT. I, 1832, 147

vıde Hoploderes Serv. 1832. Ceramb,.,

Prion., Callipogi., Hoplod. 55.

Hopliopsis Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. I,

1850, 69; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 481;

Lae., III, 194 (H. fulvovestita Blanch.,

1850) 1913:1 (Mad.). Scar., Melth.

Hopl. 543.

336

Hopliterrhynchus Senna, BSElItal. 24,

1892, 26; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 44 (H. Emmae Senna 1892)

1913:1 (Males.). Brenth., Brentha.,

Bel. 71.

Hoplitoblaps Fairm., ASEB. 32, 1888,

26 Coelocnemodes Bates 1879.

Ten., Blapt. 385.

Hoplitocera Gemm. et Har., Cat. Col.

IX, 1872, 2795 = Oplatocera White

1853. Ceramb., Cerambin., Oem. 9.

.Hoplitocranum Jacowl., HoR. 30, 1896,

172 Metopodontus Hope - 1845.

Lue., Clad. 27.

Hoplitodes Fauv., Rev. d’E. 23, 1904,

109 (H. echidne Fauv. 1904) 1913:1

(Nat.). Staph., Oxzxyt., Oxyli.,

Oxyte. 120.

Hoplobrachium O Fairm., ASEFTr. (6)

6, 1886, 74 (H. asperipenne Fairm.

1886) 1913:1 (Madag.). Ten.,

Rhyssop. 1125.

Hoplocephala O& Cast. et Brll., A.Sc. nat.

23, 1831, 338 (Mon.); Cast., HN. II,

1840, 222; Redtb., Gatt., 1845, 128;

F. Austr. 1849, 52 et 590, ed. I], etc.;

Muls., Col. Fr. Latig.. 1854, 215;

Lae., V, 302; €. 6. Thoms,., I, 116; VI,

248; Jacg. du Val, III, 295; Horn,

Ten. 1870, 379; 3. Lee. et Horn,

Class. 1883, 385; Seidl, F. Ba.

et Dr:; ° NID. : .v,* 1894; 509,

(H. haemorrhoidalis [F.] 1787, bi-

cornis [F.] 1777) 1913:52 (in omn.

part. orb. terr. distr.). Ten., Diapre.

620.

Biol.: Gernet, HoR. VI, 1868, 8,

t.2 £.9 (sep. p. 22, t.4 f. 9); Perris,

Larves 1877, 280 £. 297/9; €C.6. Thoms,.,

VI, 249; Seidi., NID. V, 1894, 215.

Hoplocerambyz 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer..

1864, 229; Gahan, F. Br. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 131 (H. spinicornis [Newm.]

1842, aramıis et nitidus Thoms.

1865) 1913:4 (Bengal., Arch. malay.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 138.

Hopliterrhynchus (4693) — Hoplogonus (4708).

Hoplochelus © Blanch., Cat. Col. E.

Col. I, 1580, 152; Burm., Hd. E. IV,

2, 1855, 317; Kolbe, ASEB. 38, 1894,

568 (H. rhizotrogoides Blaneh. 1850;

H. piligera Blaneh. 1850) 1913:4

(Madaz.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 250.

Hoploclerus White, Cat. Cler. 1849,

40 (sine diagn.); Westw., PZSL.

1852, 52 Lemidia Spin. 1841.

Oler., Cleri., Hydnoc. 130.

Hoplocnemis O Harold, Col. Hfte. V,

1869, 123; Pering., T.SAfr. Phil.

S. 12, 1902, 690 (H. hylax [F.] 1775.

crassipes [01.] 1789) 1913:10 (Colon,

cap.). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 512.

Hoploderes O Serv., ASEFr. I, 1832,

147 [Hoplideres]; Lmr., A. Mus.

Congo Zo. (3) II, 1903, 98; ASEB. 48,

1904, 33 (Rev., 451); 49, 1906, 361

(Rev., 541) (H. spinipennis Serv.

1832) 1913:9. — 2 Subgg.: Pixod.

etHoploderes s.str.;—H. Serv.„ASEF'r.

I, 1832, 147; J. Thoms., Class. Cer.,

"290; Syst. Cer. 1864, 474; Lac., VIIL,

67; Lmr., ASEB. 48, 1904, 36 (Rev.,

454) = Subg. 2 ad H. (Type ut

antea) 1913:8 [Grupp.: 3+3--2]

‘(Mad. 8, Gde Comore, Mayotte).

Ceramb., Prion., Callipogi., Haplod.

55; 55, 2.

Hoploedipus Fairm., ASEFr. 67,1 898,

395; Gebien, ArN. 83, 1917 (1919),

A. 3., 29,162 (A. basicruralis Fairm.

1898, armipes [Fairm.] 1882) 1919:5

(Sum., Singap. 3, Born., Kuching).

Ten., Onodal. 966.

Hoplogaster Kolbe, StEZg. 55, 1894, 54

== Aphelogasier Kolbe 1897. Ceramb.

Cerambin., Dorcas. 569.

Hoplognathus © MW’Leay, HoE. I,

1819, 159 (H. Kirbyi W’Leay 1819),

1918:3 ((Bras., Minas Geraes, Pa-

rana, Rio de Janeiro). Scar., Rut.

hom., Ruti., Areod. 4.

Hoplogonus O Parry, Cist. E. 1876, 131

(H. Simsoni Party 1876) 1913:1

(Tasm.). Lwuc® Dore. 59.

Hoplolontha (4709) — Horia (4723).

Hoplolontka Kairm., Mission Pavie

Indo-Chine III, Recherch. HN. 1904,

87 (H. Paviei Fairm. 1904) 1913:1

(Cambodja). Scar., Melth., Melthi.

372.

Hoplonyc OÖ Thoms., ArE. II, 1858,

98 (Typ.?; H. alleculoides et mono-

phthalmvs Thoms. 1858) 1913:59

(Afr. excl. part.b.). Ten., Amaryg.

1024. 3

Hoplopelidnota F. Bates, TESL. 1904,

319 (H. Candeei F. Bates 1904)

1918:1 (Cayenne). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Ruti., Pelidn. 18.

Hoplopeltis Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894,

22 (H. tricornis Fairm. 1894) 1913:1

(Andam., Cambodja). Ten., Ulom.

721.

Hoplopisithus Senna, AMusG. (2) 12,

1892, 451, 452; BSE.Ital. 1892,

254; Kolbe, StEZg. 53, 1892, 173;

Schoenfeldi, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

23 (H. Doriae, Kolbei et trichemerus

Senna 1892, Senna 1892) 1913:6

(Malay. Regio, Birma, Nias, Tenass.),

Brenth., Brentha, Trach. 36.

Hoplopus (Blanch.) in DT. in Schkig.

et J., P. 50, 1913, sec. Indie. p. 389:

p-163 = errat. pro Hoplochelus

Blanch. 1850. Scar., Melth., Melthi.

250.

Hoplopus Cast., HNCol. II, 1840, 129;

Reitt., VN. 41, 1903, 81 = Anomala

Sam. s. str. 1819. Scar., Rut. hom.,

Anomi., Anoma. 71, 2.

Hoploscelis Serv. d, ASEFTr. 1, 1832,

169; Lae., VIII, 138 ref. est ad

Cantharocnemis s. str. Subg. ad

C. Serv. 1832. Ceramb., Prion.,

Anacol., Cantharocn. 73, 1.

Hoploscelis Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1, 1844,

53 [non Serv. 1832] = Hoplocnemis

Harold 1869. Scar., Melth., Hopl.

5912.

Hoplosoma Motsch. in Schrenck’s R.,

II, 1860, 211. = Ohrysomela L. 1758.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A. 3.

337

Hoplosternus O Guer., [emend.] Voy.

Favorite (MaZo. 8) 1838, Zo., 63

(Oplosternus); Burm, Hd. E. IV,

2, 410; Brenske, MSEB. 7, 1900,

154; Reitt, VN. 40, 1901 (1902)

[Best.-Tab. 50], 254, 259 (H. chinensis

Guer. 1838) 1913:20 (As.: China,

As. c., Ind., Bengal. ete.). Scar.,

Meith., Melthi. 361.

Hoplosternus Blaneh., Cat. Coll. E. Col. I,

1850, 158; Gemm. et Harold, Cat.

Col. 4, 1869, 1182 Hoplosternus

Guer. 1838 femend.]. Scar., Melth.,

Melthi, 361.

Hoplosternus @uer., Voy. Favorite Ins.

1838, 63; Bedel, Fn. Col. Bassın de

la Seine IV, 1911, 117 Melo-

lontha F. 1775. Scar., Melth., Melth:i.

367.

Hoplozonitis Blackb,TRS.South Austral.

1892, 228 (H. ira Blackb. 1892)

1917:1 (Queensl.). Melo., Nemogn.,

Nemogni. 81.

Horatoma O Sel., ASEFr. 9, 1840,

264; Lae., V, 89; Haag, BEZ. 16,

1872, 309 (H. parvula Sel. 1840)

1913:3 (Terra cap.). Ten., Oryptoch.

254.

Horatomodes Haag, BEZ. 16, 1872, 305

(H. Batesi Haag 1872) 1913:1 (Terr-

Damara). Ten., Cryptoch. 252.

Horatopyga Stäl, Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh. 15,

1858, 251; Vogel in Schauf., Nung.

otios. I, 1871, 77; Chapuis, X, 409,

412 = Iscadida Chevr. 1843. Chrys.,

Chryso., Tim. 112.

Horia Os£ F., Mant. Ins. I, 1787, 164

(H. testacea F. 1781) 1917:3 (Congo;

Ins.Sund., Ceyl., Phil.Ins., Tranqueb.).

Melo., Nemogn., Hor. 85.

Horia F., Ent. Syst. I, 2, 1792, 87 =

Cissites Latr. 1804. Melo., Nemogn.,

Hor. 86.

Horia 3. Lee., Class. Col. N.Am. ],

1862, 275 = Trierania J. Lee. 1860

(61). Melo., Nemogn., Hor. 83.

Hormathus 6Gah., ANH. (6) 6, 1890,

32 (H. cinctellus Gah. 1890) 1913:1

(St. Domingo). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Ibid. 281.

Hormocerus Scheenh., Curc., Disp. 1826,

70; Kae, VII, 447; Sehoenfeldt,

GIW. DBrenth. 1908, 56 (H. reir-

cularus [Lund] 1790) 1913:8 (Java,

Ins. malay., Queensl.). Brenth.,

Brentha., Ceoc. 87.

Hormocerus Schoeah. (pars), Disp.

meth. Curc. 1826, 70 = Trachelizus

Schoenh. 1840. Brenth., Brentha.,

Trach. 32.

Hornia Os Riley, Trans. Acad. St.

Louis III, 1877, 564 (H. minuti-

penmis Riley 1877) 1917:2 (Kansas,

Missouri, Indiana). Melo., Nemogn.,

Sit. 56.

Biol.:

16, 17.

Hornia Rafir., ASEFTr. 70, 1901, 129

Weilman, ENs. 22, 1911,

= Horniella Baffir. 1904. Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 410.

Hornibius Fairm.,, Miss. Sci. Cape

Horn, VI, 2, 1891, Col. p. 60

Hornius Fairm. 1885. Ceramb.,

Oerambin., Encyel. 565.

Horniella Raifr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904,

369; GIW. Psel. 1908, 396 (H.

hirtella Rafir. 1901) 1913:1 (Ceylon).

Psel., Psela., Tyr. 410.

Hornius O Fairm., ASEFT. (6) 5, 1885,

61 (H. suleifrons Fairm. 1885) 1913: 1

(Terra ignit.). (eramb., Cerambin.,

Eneyel.! 565.

Horticola Lindem.,

1865, 148

Byt.)].

Hosges O Jord., NoZo. I, 1894, 182

(H. nitidicollis Jord.) 1913:4 (Congo

1, Kuilu 3). (Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callichr. 740.

Hostilina Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. I,

1850, 112 = Heteronyx Guer. 1830.

Scar., Melth., Lipar., 184.

Hovachelus Fairm., ASEB., 41, 1897,

370 (H. Oberthüri Fairm. 1897)

BMosc. 38, III,

Byturus Latr. 1796.

Hormathus (4724) — Hybaloides (4742).

1913:4 (Madag.).

521.

Hovactyla Fairm., Rev. d’E. 20, 1901,

174 (H. dermestoides Fairm. 1901)

1914:2 (Madag.). Helod., Ptilodact.,

Ptilodacti. 22.

Hovacula Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898, 236

(H. lineolata Fairm. 1898) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ten., Strongyl. 1193.

Hovamarygmus Fairm,, ASEB. 42,

1898, 234 (H. insularıs Fairm.. 1898)

1913:1 (Madag.). Ten., Rhyssop.

1137.

Hovarygmus Fairm., 6ebien in Schklg.

et J., Col. Cat. P.28, 1911, Ind.,

620 = err. typ. pro Hovamarygmus

Fairm. 1898. Ten., Rhyssop. 1137.

Hovatoma Os; Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

142 (Rev., 1006) (Typ.?; H. castanea

et cinnamomea [@1.] 1795) 1913:26

[6+843+6-+-3] (Afr. or. germ.,.

Afr. mer. 1; Madag. 18, Gde. Comoro4,

Ins. Seych. 1, Ins. Rodriguez 1,

Ins. Maurit. 1). Ceramb., Prion.,

Macrot., Macroto. 30.

Biol.: €Cequer., ASEFT.

1862, 107 t.3 f. 4a.

Howea OÖ ®lliif, Mem. Austral. Mus.

Sydney 2, 1889, 95; Lmr., MSEB.

21, 1912, 67 (Rev., 931) (H. angulata

Ollifi 1889) 1913:1 (Ins. Lord Howe).

Ceramb., Prion., Anacol., Tragos.

Hughia O Rafiray, TLSL. 16,

1913, 122 (HZ. phantasma, carinata

Raffr. 1913) 1913:2 (Seychell.).

Psel., Pyx.

Hyas O Casteln., ASEFr. II, 1833, 134;

Lac., IV, 1857, 313; Motsch., Etud.

E. 1852, 26; Ern. Ol, ASEFT. (6)

V, 1885, 132; GIW. Lamp. 1907, 12

(H. flabellata (F.) 1801) 1913:12 (Bras,.,

Ee., Bol., Col., Amaz.. Lamp..

Lampr. 8.

Hybaloides O Queäf., BEZ. 28, 1884,

291 (H. jfoveolatus Quedf. 1884)

1913:1 (Angola). Scar., Orphn. 3,

Scar., Melth., Hopl.

(4) I,

Hybalonomala (4743) — Hydaspes (4763).

Hybalonomala Reitt., VN. 41, 1903,

8l Anomala Sam. s.str. 1819.

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma.

11,2. ;

Hybalus O:> Bruli&, HNIns. Col. III,

1834, 319; Lucas, ASEFTr. (3) II,

1855, 535; Reitt, VN. 30, 1892,

258; Schaufuß in Calwer, (1287).

(H. 'glabratus [F.] 179) 1913:17

(Mediterr.). Scar., Orphn. 1.

Biol: Arrow, TESL. 1904, 724.

Hybocamenta Brenske, StEZg. LIX,

1898, 341; Pering, T.SAfr. ‚Phil.

S. 13, 1904, 92 (Subg.) (Typ.?; 2.

benitoana Brenske 1898; morio [Fährs.]

1857, nigrita [Blanch.] 1850) 1913: 16

(Gabun. 2, Cong. lusit. 1, Cel. Cap.1,

Dar-es-Salaam. 1, Nat. 11). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 124.

Hybocaulus Fairm., ASEB. 39, 1895,

27 (H. laticornis Fairm. 1895) 1913: 1

(Madag.). Ten., Onodal. 951.

Hybocephalodes OÖ Rafir., GIW. Psel.

1908,322 (H.dentiventris [Reitt.]1883).

1913:3 (Borneo). Psel., Psela.,

Hyboc. 338.

Hybocephalus Schauf, AMusG. 18,

1882, 353; Raffr., GIW. Psel. 1908,

320 (H. minimus Schauf. 1882)

1913:2 (Cel,, Birman.). - Zsel,,

Psela., Hyboc. 336.

Hybocephalus Beitt., (nec Schauf., nec

Motsch.) VzbGW. 33, 1883, 416;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 134, 136;

ASEFr. 73, 1904, 309 Hybo-

cephalodes Raffr. 1908. Psel.,

Psela., Hyboc. 338.

Hybochaetodus Arrow, TESL. 1909,

500, 1909 (H. obscurus Arrow 1909)

1913:1 (Peru). Scar., Hyboso. 8.

Hybodera O J. Lec., Smiths. Misc. Coll.

XI, 264, 1873, 191 (H. tuberculata

3. Lee. 1873) 1913:2 (Cal., LV.,

Oreg.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Mo-

lorch. 612.

Hyboma Cast., HN. Col. II, 1840, 74

Canthon Hifse. 1817. Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 18.

339

Hyboma Serv., Encycl. meth. X, 1828,

352 Deltochilum Eschz. 1822.

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 20.

Hybometopia O 6anglb., HoR. 23,

1889, 285; Schaufuß in Calwer,

(849) (Z. Starcki Ganglb. 1889) 1913: 1

(Caue.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Saph.

35.

Hybomidium Shipp, ENa. 23, 1897, 195

= Deltochillum Eschz. 1822. Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Canthod. 20.

Hyboproctus Kolbe, Käf. Deutsch-Ostafr.

1897, 214 (Typ.?; H. nodifer, tibialis

Kolbe) 1913:2 (Afr. or. germ.). Ten.,

Eutel. 750.

Hybopterus Fairm., Le Natural. II,

1883, 365; StEZg. 44, 1884, 141

(H. plagvaticollis Fairm. 1883) 1913:1

(Madag.). End., Endo., Lycop. 38.

Hyboserica Pering., T. South Afr. Phil.

S. 13, 1904, 27 (H. globuliformis

[Brenske] 1901; caffr« [Fährs.] 1857)

1913:1 (Caffr., Natal.). Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 111.

Hybosispa OÖ Ws., ArN. 76, I, 1, 1910,

96 (H. melanura Ws. 1910) 1913:1

(Bolivia). Chrys., Hisp., Hybosi. 11.

Hybosoma O 6orh., PZSL. 1883, 77

(H. hydropicum, striatum Gorh. 1883)

1913:3 (Phil. Ins.). Erot., Dacn. 85.

Hybosorus OÖ Me’Leay, HoR. I, 1819,

120; Westwood, TESL. IV, 1845,

158 (H. Illigeri [Reiche]1853 1913: 12

(Eur. mer., As., Afr., Am. bor.).

Scar., Hyboso. 3.

Hydrenia Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 489:

Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral. 14, 1891,

317, 318 Subg. von Hompirysis

Pasc. 1866. AIIl., Allec. 50.

Hycleus Latr. in Cuv., Regne anim. IIT,

317,Ed. 2, IV, 1829, 63; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 754 Coryna Billb. 1813.

Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 11.

Hydaspes Bourg., ASEFTr. (6) 10, 1890,

171 (= Stenocladius Fairm. 1873).

Dril. 10.

22*

040 Hydera (4764) — Hygrogeus (4773).

Hiydera Latr. in Cuv., Rögn. anim. III,

1817, 268 = Potamophius 6Germ.

1811. Dryop. 6.

Hydissus Pase, ANH. (4) 3, 1869,

148 nota (H. feroniordes Pasc. 1866)

1913: I(N.S.W.). Ten., Tenebr. 785.

Hwydnocera OÖ Newm., EMa. V, 1838,

379; Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 75; KL,

Clerii, 1842, 311; Spin., Clerit. II,

1844, 39; 9. Lee, AN YAcSe. V,

1852, 26; Lac., IV, 1857, 471; Chenu,

Enc. II, 1860, 268; 3. Lec., Class.

Col. N. Am. I, 1862, 196; 6Gorh.,

TESL. 1877, 260; BCA.Col. III, 2,

1883, 168; 3. Lec., et Horn Class.

Col. N.Am. ed. II, 1883, 218; Sehkle.,

GIW. Cler. 1903, 92; Wolecott, B. Ind.

Dept. Geol. Nat. I, 1910, 855 (HZ.

humesalis [Say] 1823) 1913:103 +2

(Amer.). Cler., Cleri., Hydnoc. 127.

Hydera Broun, ANH. (5) 9, 1882, 409;

ManNZ. Col. III, IV, 1886, 927

(H. picea [Broun] 1881) 1913:3

(Nov. Zealand.). Dryop., Dryopi.,

Potam. 13.

Hydrethus O Fairm., ASEFT. 33, 1889,

Compt. rend. p. XC; Grouv., BSEFT.

1896, 77 (H. australis [King] 1865)

1913:2 (NSW., Madag.). Dryop.,

Dryopi., Potam. 7.

H ydrocyphon O Redtb., F. Austr. 1858,

519; 1872, I, 563; Jacq. du Val, III,

2, 152; Muls.et Rey, Fossip. Brevicoll.

1865, 46, 92; Bach, II, Nachtr. 18657,

425; Tourn., 77; Bourg., FGRh., 15,

38; Seidi., F. Ba. et Tr.; Fauc., F.

anal. Col. 1892, 275; Gen. Col. Fr.

1894, 33; Lam., Man. Belg. II, 1900,

. 293; Everts, II, 1903, 138; Pie, Cat.

II, 319; Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1911,

243; Schaufuß in Calwer, 572, 574:

Kuhnt, 588, 591 (H. deflexicollis

[Müll.] 1821) 1913:4 (Eur., Ceyl.,

Alg.). Helod., Helodi. 10.

Synops.: Bourg.,; Fauconnet, ]. c.

Hydromedion O&% Waterh., TESL. 1875,

» 333; Fairm., Miss. Sc. Cap Horn VI,

2,1891, Col. 42 (H. elongatum Waterh.

1875) 1913:8 (Terr. ignit.,. Ten.,

Helop. 1091.

Biol.: Mjöberg, ArkZo. 1906, nr. 13

p- 6 sq., t. et figg.

Hydroscapha O J. Lee, TAmES. V

(1874), 45; Sharp, EMM. 11, 1874/5,

101; Matth., Essai gen. H. 1876, 1;

TAmES. 11, 1884, 115; Trichopt.

Suppl. 1900, 13 t. 15 £. 1—8, 10—11;

J. Lec. et Horn, Class. 1883, 109;

Rey, Rev. d’E. 1I, 1883, 84; Flach

in Seidl., F. Ba., ed. 1II (1888) Gatt.

p. 72; F. Tr. (1889). Gatt., p. 72;

VzbGW. 39, 1889, 523; Best.-Tab.

18, 1889, 45; Ganglb.,, III, 335;

Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 11 nota

f.9, 14; Schaufuß in Calwer, (299)

(H. natans 3. Lec. 1874, granulum

[Motseh.] 1855) 1913:5 (Fennica, Eur.

medit., Creta, Sard., Lenkoran, Cal.).

Hydr. 1.

Hydrothassa O €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

VIII, 1866, 279; Ws., NID.VI, 3,1884,

523; Fowler, Col. Brit. Isl. IV, 1890,

318; Bedel, V, 140; Jacobs., HoR. 35,

1900, 89; Everts, II, 442; Reitt., Süß-

wasserf. Deutschl. 1909, 218; F.

Germ. IV, 1912, 128; Chap., X, 1874;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 927, 954; Kuhnt,

805, 852 (H. glabra [Herbst in Füessiy]

1783, marginella [L.] 1758, analis [L.]

1767, hannoverana [F.] 1775) 1916:9

(Eur. b. et med., Sibir.; Terr. cap.,

Cors., Sard.). Chrys., Chryso.,

Phaedon. 44.

Biol.: Deg., Mem. V, 1775, 167;

Rosenh., StEZg. 43, 1882, 156;

Chapuis et Candeze, MSScLiege 8,

1853, 612; Cornelius, StEZg. 18,

1857, 167; Kaltenb., Pflanzenfeinde

I, 1872, 7, 10; IIE 1874, 7 (25 769;

Ws., NID. VI, 3, 1884, 525; W. Kolbe,

ZEBreslau, 25, 1900, 19; Vion,

BSLinn. Nord Fr. 7, 1884, 26.

Hygrogeus Rey, ASLLyon 27, 1880,

56; Ganglb.,, KäfMEur. 1], 1895,

710; Luze, VzbGW. 52, 1902, 529;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 153 (H. aemulus

Hygrotophila (4774) — Hwylecoetus (4781). 341

-[Rosh.] 1847) 1913: 1 (Alpes). Staph.,

Oxyt., Omal. 83.

Hygrotophsla Champ., EMM. 23, 1887,

227 = Sphaerosoma Leach. 1819.

End., Sphaero. 1.

Hiygrotophila Kol., Melet. E. 1846, 56

— Agaricophilus Motsch. 1838. End.,

Moycet., Myceta. 3.

Hylaia O Guer., Arch. E. I, 1857, 273,

t. 13; Redt., F. Austr. 1858p. COXXXV

et 960 etc. ; Mars., Ab. V, 1868/69, 116;

Seidl., F. Ba. (1872) Gatt. p. 46, etc.;

F. Tr. (1888), 67; Reitt., VzbGW. 29,

(1880), 96, Best.-Tab. 1885, 37;

Chap.. XII, 1876, 111; &anglb.,

. KäfMEur. III, 1889, 1890; 6siki,

Rov. Lap. 7, 1900, 146; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 526; Kuhnt, 561 (H.

rubricollis [ Germ.] 1817) 1913:3 (Eur.:

Dalm., Bosn., Montg., Hung., Styr.,

Gal.; Caucas.). Eind., Endo., Lycop.

48.

Hylamorpha O:$ Arrow, ANH. (7) 4,

1899, 368; Ohs., StEZg. 66, 1905,

162 (H. elegans[Burm.]1844, cylindrica

Arr. 1899) 1918:2 (Chile: Valparaiso,

usque ad Boliviam). Scar., Rut.orth.,

Anoplgni., Brachystrn. 129.

Hylastes OÖ: Er., ArN. II, 1836, I, 47;

Eiehh., Europ. Borkenk. 1881, 76;

Chap., Syn. Scol. 1873, 224; Lee.,

TAmES.1868, I, 174; Bldf., BCA. 1896,

Col. IV, 6, 143; Gutfl-B., 559;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1224, 1225;

Kuhnt, 1045, 1052 (= Tomicus

Bed. = Hylastites Haged.) (H. an-

“gustatus [Herbst] 1793) 1913:51 (in

omn. part. orb. terr.). /p., Hyles. 11.

Hylastinus Bed., F. Col. Seine 1888,

388; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1218, 1221;

Kuhnt, 1045, 1051 = Subg. ad

Hylastes Er. 1836. Ip., Hyles. 11.

Y Hylastiies Haged., Schrift. Phys. oekon.

Ges. Königsb. 47, 1906, 117 = Hy-

lastes Er. 1836. Ip., Hyles. 11.

Hylax O Lefvr., ASEFr. (6) 4, 1884,

B. p. XLV; MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

14 (H. calcaratus Chap.) 1913:1

Hylecoetus O4 Latr.,

(Rio Janeiro).

Chrys., Eumolp.,

Iphim. 17. |

Hylecerus (Subg.) Jaeg. du Val, III,

1859-—1863, 206; Schaufuß in Calwer,

708 = Hylecoetus Latr. 1806. Lym. 2.

Gen. Orust.

et Ins. I, 1806, 266: in Cuvier,

Resne anim. ed. 2, IV, 1829, 486;

Le Pelet. et Serv., Enc. meth. X,

1825, 309; Zeit, F. Ins. Lapp.

1828, 105; Ins. Lapp. 1838—40 (1838),

80; Guer., Icon. regne anim. 1829

—44, 57 (Subg. ad Lymexylon);

Steph., Ill. Brit. E. Mand. V,.1832,

62; Man. Brit. Col. 1839, 202; Sturm,

Deutschl. F. XI, 1837, 64; Curtis,

Brit. E. 14, 1837, nr. 654; Cast.,

HNIns. Col. I, 1840, 291; BRedtb.,

F. Austr.; Bach, II, 119; Brulle,

HNIns. 6, Col. IIT, 1857, 122; Pfeil,

StEZg. 20, 1859, 76, t.1; Gutfl.-B.,

395; Jacg. du Val, III, 205; Kiesw.,

NID. 4, 1863, 702; © 6. Thoms.,

Sk. Col. 6, 1864, 231; Seidl., F. Ba.

1875, Gatt. p. 88; ed. 2, 1889, Gatt.

114; FF. ‚Tr.. 1889, 'Gatt.. p. 44;

Girard, Les Ins. 1873, 548; Judeich

et Nitsche, I, 335(Subg. ad Lymexylon)

Everts, II, 197; Beitt., F. Germ. 3,

299; Schauf. in Calwer, 708; Kuhnt,

662; Gutfl-B., 395; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 708; Kuhnt, 662. (H. derme-

stöoides [U.] 1761) 1915:10 (Eur.,

Sıb., Kamtschatk., Am. b., Austral.,

Ins. Lord Howe, Queensti., N.S.W.).

Lym. 2,

Anat.: Kempers, TijE. 44, 1901,

28, bt. 3.249.

Biol.: Literaturam biol. vide Schklg.

in Schklg. et J., Col. Cat. P. 64, 1915, °

6—7, 8; Germer, ZwZo. 101, 1912,

696, figg. et tt.; Pfeil, StEZeE.

20, 1899, 74, t. 1 £. 1; Hagen, Can.

Ent.18, 1886, 156; Hopkins, Ins. Life 7,

1894, 149; Nüßlin, Leitfad. Forst-

insektenkde. ed. 2, 1913, 125, fig. 98 A;

Trägärdh, Sver. Skogsinsekter 1914,

4a ol, od.

342

Hylecoetus (Subg.) Jaec. du Val, III, 206

ref. ad Hylecoetus Latr. 1806. Lym.2.

+Hylesinites Germ., Ma. I, 1813, 15

= Subg. ad Hylesinus F. Ip., Hyles.

17.

Hiyiesinosoma Lea, P. Roy S. Vict. 22,

1911, 143 (H. ficı [Lea] 1904) 1913:1

(Sydney). Ip., Hyles. (apud Phloeo-

irıbum), 378.

Hylesinus O&% F., Syst. Bleuth. II, 1801,

390; Ratz., Forstins. I, 1839, 183;

Bach, Käferf., 1854/60, 142; Doebner,

Zo. Il, 1862, 159; Chap., Syn. Scol.

237; Gutfl.-B., 561; Eichh., Eur.

Borkenk. 1881, p. 133; Reitt., Best.-

Tab. 1894, 51; Lee., P. Am. Phil. 8.

15, 1876, 378 (H. crenatus [F.] 1787)

1913:35 (in omn. part. orb. terr.).

Ip., Hyles. 17.

Biol.: Fortpfl. von H.-Arten: Bıan-

des, Ill. Z. f. E. V, 1900, 104, 105; mi-

cans Koch, Naturw. Z. Landw.

Stuttg. 7, 319—-340. — Literat. biol.

cf. Hagedorn in Schkle. et J., P.4,

1910, 16, 17, 18.

Hylesinus F., Ent. Syst. I, 2, 1792,

367; Ratz., Forstins. I, 1839, 178

=Hylurgus Latr. 1807. Ip., Hyles. 13.

Hylesinus F., Syst. El. II, 1801, 390

—= Myelophilus Eichh. 1870 etc. Ip.,

Hiyles. 15.

Hylesinus F., Syst. Eleuth. 1801, 392

Camptocerus Latr. 1829. Ip.,

Ece. 98.

Hutesinus Nördl., StEZg. 1848, 250;

Först., V.Nat.Ver. Rheinl. 1849, 383

= Phloeophthorus Woll. 1854. Ip.,

Huyles. 38.

Hylesinus Schmitt, StEZg. 1843, 108

= Kissophagus Chap. 1873. Ip.,

Hiyles. 26.

Hylithus O Guer., MaZo. Cl. IX, 1834,

12; Sol, ASEFr. IV, 1835, 408;

Lac., V, 62 (H. tentyrioides [Lacord.)

1830) 1913:3 (Pa., Peru, Arg., Chile).

Ten., Trimyt. 42.

Hylesinites (4782) — Hylorus (4793).

Hylobaenus Pie, Echange 18, 1902, 33;

GIW. Huloph. 1902, 3; Hyloph.,

p. 49, 83 (H. indicus Pie 1902) 1913:2

(Ind., Nov. Guin.). Hyloph. 2.

Hylocoetus Melsh., Col. Cat. Un. States

1853, 86; 3. Lec., Class. Col. N. Am.

I, 1861/2, 119; 9. Lee. et Horn,

Class. 1883, 231 = Hylecoetus Latr.

1806. Lym. 2.

Hylocrinus Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 331

(Typ.?; H. longulus [Lee.] 1851)

1913:24 (Cal., Texas, Mex., Guatem.

etc.). Ten., Eurymet. 23.

Hylocvrus Eichh., BEZ. 15, 1871, 133;

Rat., Tom. 1879, 208; Bldf., BCA.Col.

IV, 6, 1898, 220 (H. elegans Eichh.

1871) 1913:10 (Mex. 7, Guatem. 2.

Antill., Cuba 1, Ven. 1). /»., Hyl. 82.

Hyloecetus Lac., IV, 1857, 500, 502;

J. Thoms., Arch. E. II, 1858, 82;

Muls, et Rey, HN. Col. Fr. Diversipalp.

1863/4, 13 = Hylecoetus Latr. 1806.

Lym. 2.

Hwyloecotus Chenu, Enc. d’HN. Col. U,

1860, 223 = Hylecoetus Latr. 1806.

Lym. 2.

Hylomela Gah. in Dist., Ins. Transvaal.

1904, 122 (H. sexpunclate [F.] 1792)

1913:1 (Terr. cap.). Ceramb..

Cerambin., Callichr. 750.

Hylophilus O Berthold, Latr.’s Nat. Fam.

Tierreiches 1827; Latr., Fam. Nat.

Regne An. 1825, 383; Curtis, Brit. E.

7, 1830, 299; Stephens, Ill. Brit.

E. V, 1832, 71, 77; Muls. et Rey,

Collig., 1866, 21; Lae., V, 2, 1859,

584; Baudi, Etud. 1877, 73; Fauc.,

Gen. Col. 1894, 48; Pic, Best.-Tab.

40, 1900, 6; GIW. Hyloph. 1902,

3—6; Pie, Etud. HZyl., 13—16, 98,

99 in ASEFT. 1903 et 1905; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 743; Kuhnt, 698 (A.

pygmaeus [Geer.] 1774) 1913:315

(in omn. part. orb. terr.). Hyloph.3.

[Secundum Seidlitz, Jahresber. üb. Col. -

1902, I, 237 err. typ. pro „Xylo-

philus‘‘]; iam praeoccup., cf. nota

Hylorus (4794) — Hymenorus (4808).

in: Pic, in Schklg. et J., Col. Cat.

P. 13, 4 Aderus Westw., antecedit

„Zuglenes“‘ Westw.

Hylorus 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864, 261

(H. armatus Chahrill. 1857) 1913:1

(Bras.). Ceramb., Cerambin., (omps.

762.

Hyloscyllus Sehaut., TijE. 40, 1897,

218 (H. exsculptu, NH. Tloricatus

Sehauf. 1897) 1913:3 (Madag.). Ip.,

Hyles. 16.

Hylotorus O Dalman, Analect. E. 1823,

103; Westw., Arcana E. II, 1845,

40; Raffray, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris

(2) 8, 1885, 351; Wasm., Not. Leyd.

Mus. 25, 1904, 29, 71; Desneux,

GIW., Pauss. 1905, 28 (H. buce-

phalus [Gyli.] 1817) 1913:4 (Abyss,.,

Sierra Leone, Afr. mer... Pauss.,

Paussin. 16.

Hylotrogus Sharp, Zo. Rec. 23, 1886,

(1887) Ins., 138 = Hilyotrogus Fairm.

1886. Scar., Melth.. Melihi. 362.

Hylotrupes O Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834,

77; Schaufuß in Calwer, 844, 855;

Kuhnt, 756, 780 (H. bajulus [L.]1758)

1913:3 (Eur., Am. 'b.; China, Syr.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid. 779.

Hylotrupus Seheufuß in Calwer, in

Indicee p. 1379 err. typ. pro

Hylotrupes Serv.

Hylurgops Lee, P. Am. Phil. S. 15,

1876, 389; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1224,

1225 = Subg. ad Hylasies Er. 1836.

Ip., Hyles. 11.

Hylurgus O=$£ Latr., G. Crust. et Ins.

il, 1807, 274; Er, ArN. II, 1836,

I, 5l; Doebner, Zoo!. II, 1862, 158;

Chap., Syn. Scol. 1873, 241; Eichhoft,

BEZ. 8, 1864, 24; Eur. Borkenk.

1881, 98; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 1894,

58; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1222, 1224;

Kuhnt, 1045, 1252 (H. ligniperda

[F.] 1792) 1913:5 (Eur. med., Cauc.,

Ceyl., Madera). Ip., Hyles. 13.

Hylurgus Gemm. et Har., Cat. Col. 9,

1872, 2671 Kissophagus Ckap.

1875. I»., Hyles. 26.

343

Hylurgus Latr, Gen. II, 1807, 274

Myelophilus Eiehh. 1870. Ip.,

Hyles. 15.

Hylurgus Mannerh., BMosc. 25, 1852,

283—387 = Dendroctonus Er. 1836.

H. Kirby, F. Bor. Amer. IV, 1837,

195 = Dendroctonus Er. 1836. — H.

Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat. 9, 1872,

2671 Kissophagus Eichh. 1881.

I». 23, 26.

Hymenalia Muls., Col. Fr. Pectin. 1856,

48; Lac., V, 1859, 505; Jaeg. du Val,

III, 1859/63, 345; Seidl, NID. V,

2, 1896, 72; Schaufuß in Calwer,

781, 783 (H. rufipes [F.] 1792) 1913: 11

(Eur., As., Afr.b.). All., Allec. 69.

Hymeneus Sharp, BCA. I, 2, 1882/87,

(1885), 487 = Agerodes Miotsch. 1858.

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 267.

Hymenochelus O Reitt., WEZg. 9, 1890,

263; Misc. Entom. 7, 1899, 56;

VN. 40 (1901) . 1902 [Best.-

Tab. 50], 139, 159 (H. distinctus

[Uhagen] 1876) 1913:1 (Hisp., Lus.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 114.

Hymenomontia Eschschz.,, BMosc. II,

18350, 65 Hymenoplia Eschschz.

1830.

Hymenophorus Muls. 1852 vide Ayme-

norus Muls. 1851. _ AIl., Allec. 55.

Hymenoplia O Esehseh., (= Hymeno-

montia Eschschz.) BMosc. II, 1830,

65; Heyden, DEZ. 19, 1875,

377; Breonske, BEZ. XLIIL, 1897,

353; Reitt., WEZg. 1890, 259; VN.

40, 1901 [1902] (Best.-Tab. 50),

139, 154; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1310

(H. strigosa [Eil.] 1803) 1913:1 (Bisp.,

Lus., Alg., Sard., Gall. mer., Sie.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 113.

Hymenorus O Muls., Mem. Ac. Lyon

I, 1851, 201; Opusc. E. I, 1852, 68

(Hymenophorus), 188; Col. Fı.

Pectinip. 1856, 33; Jacg. du Val, III,

1859/63; 344; Lec., New Sp. N.Am.

Col. 1866, 137; Champ., BCA.Col.

IV, 1, 1888, 424; Casey, AN YAcSc.

6, 1891, 83; Seidl, NID. V, 2, 1896,

344

49. — Tab.: Lec., New Sp. I, 1866,

135; Smithson. Coll. 167; Casey,

AN YAcSc. 6, 1891, 85; Schaufuß in

Calvrer, 781; Kuhnt, 731 (H. pilosus

[Meish.] 1846) 1913:86 (Eur., As.,

Am.). All., Allec. 55.

Hyocis Pase., JoE. II, 1866,, 457 (H.

Bakewelli Pasc.1866) 1913:9 (Austral.)

Ten., Opatr. 550.

Hyonthosoma Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42,

1900, 89, 142 (H. occidentalis [Fairm.]

1887) 1913:1 (Alg.). Ten., Tentyr.

122.

Hyorrhynchus Bldt., TESL. 1894, 60

(H. Lewisi Bldf. 1894) 1913:1 (Jap.).

I»., Hyles. 10.

Hypamarygmus Geb., ArkZo. II, 1904,

nr. 5, 27 (H. coccinelloides Geb.)

1913:1 (Camerun.). Ten., Rhyssop.

1138.

Hyvargyra O Gah., TESL. 1890, 303

(AH. cribripennis Gah. 1890) 1913:2

(Mamboia, Afr. or.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Callichr. 694.

Hypasclera Kirsch, BEZ. 10, 1866,

210; Seidi., NID. V, 2, 1899, 726 =

Oxacis 3. Lee. (1866). Oed., Oedem.,

Ascler. 30.

Hypaspidius Arrow, ANH. (7) 4, 1899,

365 (H. Belti [H. Bates] 1888) 1918:3

(Nicarag., Pan., Peru, Ee.). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti., Antich. 55.

Hypaspisies Waterh, ANH. (5) 17,

1886, 39 (H. armatus Waterh. 1886)

1913:6 (Madag., Afr. or. germ.,

Erythr., Sudan., Oeylon.).. Anth. 1.

Hypaspites Hagedorn, DEZ. 1908, 374

== Orthaspites Haged. 190%. Ip.,

Hy!. 80.

Hypavium O 3.Thoms., Syst. (er.

1864, 172 (H. opulentum [Klug] 1842)

1912:8 (Afr. or., Terr. Somali, Congo,

Nata]., Terr. Damara, Senegal). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 717.

Hyvaulax O Bates, TESL. 1868, 259;

ANH. (4) 13, 1874, 16 (14) (ZH. margi-

nata Bates 1868, insularıs [Hope] 1848)

Hyocis (4809) — Hyperops (4829).

1913:13 (Austral.).

782.

Hyperaxis O Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat.

XI, 1874, 3377; Lefv, MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 79; Jac., F. Ind. Col.

II, 1908, 417 (H. sellata [Baly] 1863)

1914:15 (Ind. or., Birma, Ceylon,,

Malab., Bengal., Born., Andam.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot. 138.

Hyperchalca Fairm, ASEFTr. (4) 9,

1369, 238 (ZH. aenescens Fairm. 1869)

1911:3 (Madag.).. Ten., Strongyl.

1196.

Hyperephanus O Senna, BSEItal. 24,

1892, 153; Schönfeldt, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 17 (H. hirsutus Senna 1892)

1913:1 (Chili). Brenth., Brentha.,

Epheb. 25.

Hypericia Bed., F.Col. Bassin Seine

V, 1892, 258 nota = (hrysomela L.

Ten., Tenebr.

1758. Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Hyperis Bei., Col. Cat. ed.3, 1833,

167 = Hoplia Mi. 1803. Scar.,

Melth., Hopl. 545.

Hyperisus Muls. et Rey, Terediles,

1864, 122; Seidl, F. Ba. 1889, 504;

F. Tr. 1889, 536; Schilsky, Käf. Eur.,

36, 1899 (1900) 36 H; Reitt., Best.-

Tab. 47, 1901, 13; F. Germ. III 311,

Sehaufuß in Calwer 722; Kuhnt 679

—= Subg. ad Xestobium Motsch. 1845.

Anob., Eernob. 12. :

Hyperius Fairm., ASEFTr. (5) 8, 1878,

104 (H. Davidis Fairm. 1878) 1913:4

(China 1, Chin. med. 3). Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 470.

Hypermallus Lae., VIII, 1869, 302 =

Romaleum White 1855. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Phorac. 219.

Hyperomma Fauv., OÖ AMusG. XIII,

1878, 531 (H. lacertinum Fauv. 1878)

1912:8 (Austral., Nov. Zealand.).

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 212.

Hyperops O&% Esehseh., Zo.Atl.IV, 1831,

9; Sol., ASEFr. IV, 1835, 275; Lae.

V, 61; Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865, 234;

Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 297; Best.-Tab.

42, 1900, 88, 137. — Biol.: Wasm.,

Hypexilis (4830) —

. DEZ. 1899, 156. — (A. lagenvoides

Eschsch. 1831) 1913:13 (Ind., Pers.,

Afr. or., Senegal., Alger., Pers. etc.).

Ten., Tentyr. 108.

Hypexilis 6.Horn, TAmES. 12, 1885, 175

(H. pallida Horn 1885) 1913:1 (Tex.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Gracl. 348.

Hyphus Lac., VIII, 1869, 226 (ZH.

. aurantiocus Lae. 1869) 1913:2 (Born.,

Cel.). C(eramb., Cerambin., Oem. 82.

Hypnogyra Casey, T.Ac. St.Louis XVI,

1906, 386, 394 = Subg. ad Xantho-

linus Serv. 1825. Staph., Staphy.,

Xanth. 257.

Hypobletus O Schm., BEZ. 41, 1896, 57

(Typ.?; H. ridens [Mars.] 1860) =

Subg. 2 ad Apobletess Mars. 1860

1913:4 (Bras., Col., Amaz.). Hist. 17

11,2.

Hypoborus O % Er., ArN. II, 1836, I,

62; Bedel, F. Col. Seine 6, 1888, 397

et 413; Eichh., Rat. Tom. 1879, 171:

Eur. Borkenk. 1881, 171; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 1894, 56; Tredl, EBl. 3,

1907, 13; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1227,

Kuhnt, 1045 (H. fi Er. 1836)

1913:4 (Eur. mer., Ceyl., Afr. b.,

Syr., Ind. or.). I»., Hyles. 31.

Hypocaccus O €. @. Thoms., Sk. Col.

IX, 1867, 400, Schm., BEZ. 29, 1855,

302; Ganglb., KäfMEur. III, 382;

Lewis, ANH. (7) 4, 189, 3 fig. 6,

7; Reitt.,, F. Germ. II, 1909, 291;

Schaufuß in Calwer 313, Kuhnt 373

Subg. 3 ad Saprınus Er. 1834

(Typ.?; H. rugiceps [Duft.] 1805

metallicus [Hbst.] 1792) 1913:59 (in

omn. part. orb. terr.). Hist. 120,3.

Hypocalıs Lac. V, 1859, 427 (H. arcuata

Cast. et Bril. 1831) 1911:1 (Mauritius).

Ten., Onodal. 978.

Hypocephalus O:% Desm.. MaZo. 1832,

C1. IX, t.24; Westw., Arcana E. I,

1841, 35; Burm,, 1.c., 37; Guer.,

Rev.Zo. 1841, 17; J. Thoms., Class.

Cer., 263; Syst. Cer., 320; Lae. VIII,

30; 3. Lec., TAmES. 1876, 209;

Sharp, ASEB., 28, 1884, Bull. p. CVII;

Hypocyptus (4845) 345

Lmr., 1. c., p. CCLXV, fig.; 34, 1890,

367; 46, 1902, 217 (Rev., 81);

Kolbe, BEZ. 28, 1884, 399; ArN.

1901, DBeihft., 133; Sehaufuß in

Calwer, (819). — Biol.: Gounelle,

ASEFT. 74, 1905, 105.6. — (H. arma-

tus Desm. 1832) 1913:1 (Bras.: Goyaz,

Bahia mer.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Anoplod., Hyboc. 111.

Hypoceuthes Gerst., ArN. 37, 1871, I,

46 (H. aterrimus Gerst. 1871) 1913:1

(Sansibar). Derm., Anthren. 28.

Hypochraeus Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904,

13; GIW. Psel. 1908, 142 (Typ.?;

H. obesus [Raffr.] 1894, H. granosus

Raffr. 1904, I. humeralis [Raffr.]

1894) 1913:3 (Singap., Sumatr.).

Psel., Psela., Bairis. 154.

Hypochrous Fairm., ASEB. 35, 1891,

Compt. rend. p. CCI (ZH. brevicollis

Fairm. 1891) 1913:1 (China). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 364.

Hypocilibe Bates, TESL., 1872, 275

(H. Macleayi Bates 1872) 1913:11

(Austral... Ten., Helaei. 737.

Hypocistela OÖ F.Bates, Cist.E. II,

1872, 482; Sce. Yark Miss. Col.

1890, 76; Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1896,

204 (H. ienuipes Bates 1872). 1913:1

(Kogyar). AIl., Omophl. 105. _

Hypocrites Fährs., Öfvers. Vet. Akad.

Förh. 29, 1, 1872, 62; Bates, Cist.E.

II, 1879, 414 =Closteromerus J.Thoms.

1860. Ceramb., Callichr., Cerambin.

147.

Hypocyphtus Mannerh., Brachel. 1830,

ll err. typ. = Hypocypius Mannerh.

1830, 58. Staph., Tach., Hypocy.

436.

Hypocyptus &% Mannerh., Brachel. 1830,

58; Pand., ASEFr. (4) 1869, 268;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 331;

Luze, VzbGW. 52, 1%2, 171;

Gutfl.-B. 120; Schaufuß in Calwer,

212, 213; Kuhnt, 168, 255.

(H. laewiusculus Mannerh. 1830;

longicornis [Payk.] 1800) 1916:28

(Eur., Medit., Caue., Ceyl., Turemen.,

346

Aeg., Kilimandj., Am. b.).

Tach., Hypocy. 436.

Biol.: Rupertsb., Biol.Käf. Eur. 1894,

118.

Hypodacne J.Lec., TAmES. V, 1875

170 (H. punctata 3. Lee. 1875) 1913:1

(Amer. b.). ZErot., Dacn.' 70.

Hypoderes Lefv., ASEFTr. (3) 7, 1877,

153; MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 44 (H.

denticollis Lefv. 1877) 1914:1

(Austral.: Sin. Moreton). COhrys.,

Eumolp., Colasp. 63.

Hypodetus O Murr., Monogr., 1864,

p. 328 (H.xanthurus Murr. 1864)

1919:1 (Brasil.). Nit., Carpopkil. 47.

Hypoeschrus O J. Thoms., Syst. Ceramb.,

1864, 249 (H. strigosus [&ylih.] 1817)

1912:4 (Meru, Bengal., Territ. Galla,

Sierra Leone). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Oem. 46.

Hypolorus Muls. et Rey, Pü., 143;

(343) = Morychus Er. 1847. Byrrh.

Byrrhi. 14.

Hypolorus Muls. et Rey, Pi., 143

(343) Pedilophorus Steff. 1842.

Byrrh., Byrrhi. 16.

Hypomares 3. Thoms., Syst. Ceramb.,

1864, 250 (H.brunneus [Thoms.]

1858) 1913:2 (Gabun.).. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Oem. T4.

Hypomedon Muls. et Rey, ASLLyon

25, 1877, 122, 185; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 183 Subg. ad Medon

Steph. Staph., Paed., Paedi. 199.

Hypomelus Sol., Mem. Ace. Sc. Torino

(2) 6, 1843, 305 (93) = Psammodes

Kirby 1818. Ten., Molur. 311.

Hypophloeus O% F.,Skrivt.Nat.Selsk.I,

1790; Deutsche Ausg. Kopenhag. I,

1, 1793, 198; in Schneid., N. Mag. 1], 1,

1791, 24; E. Syst. I, 2, 1792, 500;

Syst. El. II, 1801, 558; Latr., Preeis

1796, 22; HN. X, 1804, 309; Gen.

Crust. et Ins. II, 1807, 173; Cast.,

HN. II, 1840, 221; Redt., Gatt. 1845,

127; F. Austr. ed. I—III; Muls.,

Col. Fr. Zatigen. 1854, 250; Lae. V,

338; Jaeg. du Val, IIL, 308; €. ©.

Staph.,

Hypodacne (4846) — Hyporhiza (4861). _

Thoms. I, 117; VI, 262; Horn, Rev.

Ten. 1870, 378, 386; J. Lee. et Horn,

Class. 1883, 383; Seidl, F. Ba.,

F. Tr., NID. V, 1894, 549; Desbr.,

Frelon XI, 1902, 32; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 808, 809; Kuhnt, 740, 746

(H. fasciatus F., linearis F. 1790,

bicolor [®1.] 1790 pin: [Panz.], unicolor

[Pill, et Mitterp.] 1783 1913:47; (in

div. part. orb. terr. distr., excel.

Austral.). Ten., Ulom. 723.

Biol: Westw., Introd. mod. Class.

Ins. I, 1839, 315 f. 38 nr. 6; Schiödie,

NTi. IIIL, 1879, 559 t.10 £.8-71];

Seidl, NID. V, 1894, 551; Perris,

Larv. 1877, 285, 287; ASEFTr. (3)

5, 1857, 354, 458 t. 8, 430/43.

Hypopholis O Er., NID. 3, 1847, 657;

Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 1855, 282;

Lac. III, 1856, 299; Kolbe, ASEB.

38, 1894, 552: Pering, TSAftr.

Phil.S. 13, 1904, 277. (H. Sommeri

Burm. 1855) 1913:1 (Caffr., Nat.,

Trv.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 264.

Hypoplatys Har., BEZ., 3, 1859, 221/4

Sybaxz Boh. 1857. Scar.,

Aphod. 12.

Hypoplectus Ralir., Voy. Allusud 1913,

24 (H.abdominalis Baffr. 1913)

1913:1. (—). Psel., Euplect.

Hypoprosodes Reitt., Mon. II, 122, 164

= Subg. ad Prosodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 3%.

Hypopycna O Rey, AsSLLyon 2/,

1880, 274 = Subg. 4 ad Phyllodre pa

Thoms. 1860; Schaufuß in Calwer,

156; Kuhnt, 185 (H.rufula Er.

1840; H.ufula in Schkle. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 19, 1910, 49 eır. est)

1913:1 (Eur, centr.). Staph., Ozxyt.,

Omal. 48, 4.

Hypora Muls. et Bey, Ter., 306; Seidl.,

F. Ba. 506, F. Tr., 541 = Subg. ad

Lasioderma Steph. 1832. Anob,,

Xylet. 57.

Hyporhiza Dej., Col. Cat. ed. 3, 1836,

179 Ulomenes Blanch. 1850.

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 476.

Hyposerica (4862) — Hysterarthron (4378).

Hyposerica O Brenske, BEZ., XLII,

1897, 355; XLIV, 1899, 234, 239

(Typ.?; HZ. cinnamomea, geminalta et

micans [Klug] 1832/33) 1913:31

(Madag. 30; Born.). Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 53.

Hyposolenus O Lewis, ANH. (7) 20,

1907, 97 = Subg.2 ad Plaesius Er.

1834) 1913:4 (HA. laewgatus Mars.

1853) 1913:4 (Bengal., Tongk., Jav.,

Assam). Hist. 13, 2.

Hypostatira Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB.

33, 1889, p. XLIX (H. variicolor

Fairm. 1889) 1913:1 (Minas Geraes).

Lagr., Stat. 23.

Hypostenus O Rey, ASLLyon 30,

1883, 183; Schaufuß in Calwer, 177;

Kuhnt, 207. (Typ.?; H. latifrons

[Er.] 1839, similis [Herbst] 1784,

cieindeloides [Schall] 1783)

Sube. 3 ad sSitenus Katr. 1796,

1913:200 (+ 2: datus? [det. Benick];

Sard. enfidus [Benick]: Col.) (in

diversis partib. orb. terr.). Staph.,

Sten., Steni. 145, 3.

Hyvpotelus Er., Gen.. Staph. 1839—1840

(1840), 840 (M.pusillu Er. 1.c.

t.2 f.8, H. praecox Er. 1840) 1913:7

(Col. brit., Mex., Pan., Güst,,

Amaz., Bras.). Staph., Oxyt.,

Piest., Piesti. 10.

Hypothenemus Westw., TESL. I, 1834,

34; Schaufuß in Caiwer, 1230;

Kuhnt, 1054 = Subg. ad Oryphalus

Er. 1836. I/p., Oryph. 50.

H ypotrichia 2% J. Lee., Smiths. Miscell.

Collect. III, 1861—62 (1862), 137

(H. spissipes J. Lee. 1862) 1912:1

(Am. b.). Scar., Melth., Lipar. 218.

Biol.: Hubbard, Psyche IV, 1885,

215: PESWash. I, 1886, 13.

Hypseloderus Fairm., ASEB. 37, 1893,

306 (H. denticollis Wairm. 1893)

1912;1 (Tankin). Scar., Hwybos.

inc. sedis 20,

347

Hypselops 8Sel in Gay, H.Chile V,

1851, 135; Lac. V, 1859, 83 (H. oblong«

Sol. 1851) 1913:1 (Chile). Ten.,

Epitrag. 85.

Hypselothorax Kirsch, BEZ. 10, 1866,

188 —= Ptilodactyla Hi. 1807. Helod.,

Ptilodact., Ptilodacti. 26.

Hypsogenia Sem., HoR. 27, 1893, 332

(H. centro-asiatica Sem. 1893) 1913:2

(As. centr., Sir-Darja,China). Ped. 18.

Hypsonothrus Ganglb., ANHoftmus. W.

XI, 2, 1896, 177; Schaufuß in Calwer,

(163) = Niphetodes Mill. 1868. Staph.,

Oxyt., Omal. 94.

Hypsosoma Meneir. in Moisch., Etud.E.

III, 1854, 30; Lac. V, 49; Reitt.,

DEZ. 1896, 299; Best.-Tab. 42,

1900, 91, 162 (H. mongolica Mex6ir.

1854) 1913:2 (Mongol., China).

Ten., Tentyr. 138.

Hypsostilbus O Branes., Jahresb. Ver.

Trenes. XIX, XX, 1898, 126 (H.

griseus Branes. 1898) 1913:1 (Ma-

dag.). (eramb., Cerambin., Asem.?

29.

Hyptioma Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XVI,

1906, 359, 361 (H. cubensis Casey

1906) 1914:1 (Cuba). Staph.,

Xanth. 278.

Hystatus 3. Thoms., Olass. Cer., 321;

Syst. Cer., 480; Lac. VIII, 134;

Pasc. TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 675; Lmr.,

ASEB. 46, 1902, 109 (Rev. 51), 48,

7 (Rev., 425) (H. javanus. J. Thoms.

1860) 1913:1 (Jav., Sum., Born.).

Ceramb., Prion., Callipogi, Euryp.

44.

HA ysterarthron 3.Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

224; Lac, V, 582 (? Nematoplus);

IX, 1859, 232; Gemm. u. Har.,

Col. Cat. IX, p. 2987 (Cer.); Ritsema,

Not. Leyd. Mus. XIV, 1892, 54

(H. collare Thoms. 1864) 1913:1

(Arch. Ind.). Lagr., Stat. 18.

348 Ibidion (4879) —

Ibidion OServ., ASEFT. III, 1834, 103

(I. comatum et signatum Serv. 1834)

1913:69 (Mex., Am. mer.). (’eramb,.,

Cerambin., Ibid. 288.

Ibdionidum O Gah., AMusG. 34,

894, 14; F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906,

168, fig. (I. Corbetti Gah. 1894)

1913:1 (Birma). (eramb., Cerambin.,

Obri: 374.

lcariotis © Pase., TESL. 1888, 497

(I. wunicolor Pasc. 1888) 1913:13

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

497.

Iccius OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1886,

147 (I. cylindricus et cephalotes Champ.

1886) 1913:4 (Am. c., Grenad.,

St. Vincent.). Ten., Ulom. 667.

Icharonia Reitt., WEZg. 31, 1912, 334;

Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 309; Jeannel,

Arch,Zo. exp. 54, 1914, 75 (I. Leon-

hardiana Reitt. 1912) 1914:1 (ca-

vernic.: Bosn.). Silph., Bath.,

Bathy. 47.

Ichnes O Cast. in Silberm., Rev. IV,

1836, 55; Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 75;

Kl, (Clerii 1842, 375; 9. Lee.

‚ ANYAcSc.V, 1852,31; Lac., IV, 1857,

476; Chenu, Enc. II 1860 265; J.

Lec., Class. Col. N. York I, 1862, 197;

Chevr., Mem. (ler. 1876, 7; 6Gorh.,

TESL. 1877, 409; BCA.Col. III, 2,

1883, 178; Schkig., DEZ. 1%3, 16;

GIW. Oler. 1903, 101; G2han, ANH.

(8) 5, 1910, 68 (I. laticornis [Say]

1835) 1913:35 (Am.). — 2 Subgg.:

Ichn. et Pseudichn. _Cler., Coryn.,

Enopli. 151.

Ichnes O Schklg., DEZ. 1900, 400;

GIW. 1903, 101 = Subg. ad Ichnea

Cast. 1836 (I. Iycoides [Cast.] et

laticornis [Say] 1835) 1913:31 (Am.).

Cler., Coryn., Enod. 151.

Ichnodactylus O Chevr., Pet. Nouv.

E. II, 1877, 173 (I. quadrioculatus

Chevr. 1877) 1913:4 (Sum., Jav.,

Jap., Sansib.). Ten., Diaper. 629.

Icossum O Lucas, ASEFr. II, 1854

Bull. p. 8; (3) V, 1857, 611; Schaufuß

Idiocnema (4897).

in Calwer, 845 (I. tomentosum Lucas

1854) 1913:1 (Mediterr., 1 var. e

Gr.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Achrys.

108.

Ictistygna Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 491

(I. adusta et vetula Pasc. 1866

(N. 8. W.). Lagr. 37? (inc. sed.).

Idaecamenta Pering, T. South Afr.

Phil. S. 1904, 112 (I. jucunda Pering.

1904) 1913:1 (Natal., Trv., Rhodes.

er.). Scar., Melth., Seric. 132.

Idaeserica Pering., T. South Afr. Phil.

S. 13, 1904, (7. gratula Pering. 1904)

1913:1 (Rhodes. mer.). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 134. s

Idaethina Beitt., VN. 13, 1875, 107

sep. 11 (I. Deyrollei Reitt. 1875)

1913:2 (Austral.). Nit., Nitid. 101.

Idaethina @lliff, Not. Leyd. Mus. VI,

1884, 73 = Macroura RBeitt. 1873.

.Nit., Nitid. 109.

Idatius Fairm., BMHNP. 1906, 276

(I. ophthalmicus Fairm. 1906) 1913:1

(Madag.).- Ten., Strongyl. 119C.

Ideratus 3. Thoms., ‚Syst. Cer. 1864,

183 (I. cyanipennis 'Thoms. 1864)

1913:1 (Col.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Conps. 761.

Idiesa O Reitt., Best.-Tab. 25, 1893,

203, 245, (I. Eversmanni [Kraatz]

1865, Fischeri [Menetr.] 1849) 1913:2

(Buchara). Ten., Pimel. 359.

Idiobates Cas., AN YAcSc. VI, 1891, 62

(I.castaneus[ Knoch]1801) 1913:1 (Am.

b.: Civ. confoed.). Ten., Tenebr. 826.

Idiocalla Jord., NoZo. 1913, 139 (7.

postica Jord. 1903) 1913:2 (Kuilu,

Usambara). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callid. 789.

Idiochila Friv., Term. Füzet. V, 1883,

135, t.2 f.1-—-3 = Apatetica Westw.

1848. Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Trigo. 1.

Idiocnema Wald., M. Ac. :St. Petersb.

1835, 12, 377; Reitt., VN. 41, 1903,

65 = Anomala Sam. s.str. 1819.

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma.

11,2.

Idioenemina (4898) — Inamblyderus (4922).

349

Idiocnemina Reitt., VN. 41, 1903, 67! Idutywa Pering., T. South Afr. Phil. S.

—= Anomala Sam. s. str. 1819. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 71, 2.

Idiolinus Casey, T. Ac. St.Louis XV],

1906, 375 = Xantholinus s. str. 1877

— Subg. ad Xantholinus Serv. 1825.

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 257.

Idiophyes Blackb., Tr. R. South Austral.

19, 1895, 234 (I. brevis Blackb. 1895)

1913:1 (Viet.). End., Endo., Lycop.

49.

“ Idiostoma O Arrow, TESL. 1904, 747;

l.c. 1909, 501 (I. Landbecki [Phil.]

1873) 1913:6 (Arg., Chile, Peru,

Pat., Bahia). Scar., Idiost. 1.

Idisia O Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 452

(I. ornata Pasc. 1866) 19]3:2 (Jap.,

Mdsch.). Ten., Opatr. 563.

Fdister Mars, AMusG. 14, 1879, 154

= Subg. ad Platysoma Leach 1817

(I. morphon Mars. 1879) 1913:5

(Birm., Mentaw., Engano, Sum.).

Hist. 20. .

Idobrium Kolbe, Abh. Senk. Ges. 26,

1902, 582 (I. Voeltzkowi Kolbe 1902)

1913:1 (Aldabra). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Gracl.! 353.

Idocolastus Gemm. et Har., Cat. Col.

III, 1868, 8314 = Eidocolastus Murr.

J864 = Subg. ad Carpophilus Steph.

1830. Nit., Carpophil. 53.

Idoemea Horn, TAmES. 8, 1850, 134

(Z. Fulleri Horn 1880) 1913:3 (Cal.

. mer., Tex... (Ceramb., Üerambin.,

Meth. 96.

Idolia O Lew., ANH. (5) 16, 1885, 214;

l. ec. (6) 9, 1892, 351 (Typ.?; I. laevi-

gata [Payk.] 1811; punctisternum

Lew. 1885) 1913:7 (Amer. c., Cuba).

Hist. 57.

Idosoronia €. Schauf., TiE. 34, 1891,

4 (©. picig €. Schauf.) 1913:1 (Madag.)

Nit., Nitid. 90.

Idricus Fairm., T. South Afr. Phil. S.

IV, 1888, 199; ASEB. 38, 1894, 658;

Pering, A. SAfr. Mus. III, 1904,

296 Ametrocera Fährs. 1870.

T'en., Molur. 300.

XI, 1902, 824 (I. collarıs [Burm.])

1844; viduus [Blanch.] 1850) 1913:2

(Terr. cap.). Scar., Melth., Hop. 522.

Igenia Pasc., JoLSLZo. IX, 1866,

95 = Sisyrium Pasc. 1866. (Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Calldp. 307.

Iheringocantharus Bernh., VzbGW. 62,

1912, 47 (I. ypiranganus Bernh. 1912)

1916:1 (Bras.). Staph., Tach.,

Tachı. 422.

Iletica Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat. VII,

1870, 2145 Eletica Lacord. 1859.

Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 21.

Ilus O Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1885,

117 (I. apicicornis Champ. 1885)

1913:1 (Costarica). Ten., Tenebr.

770.

Ilyxerus OÖ Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 458

(I. asper Pasc. 1866) 1913:1 (N.S.W.).

Ten., Bolitoph. 5%4.

Imbrius O Pasc., PZSL. 1866, 528;

TESL. (3) III, 1869, 518; ANH.

(6) VII, 1891, 22 (Typ.?; I. ephebus

Pasc. et lineatus Pasc. 1866) 1913:4

(Born., Penang, Malace., Jav.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 147.

Imerina O Raffr., ASEFr. 65, 1896,

281; 73, 1904, 451; GIW. Piel.

1908, 443, t.2 f.24 (I. breviceps

et I. Wasmanni Rafir. 1896) 1913:2

(Madag.). Psel., Olavig. 456.

Imerinus Gah., ANH. (6) VI, 1896,

460 (I. granulifer Gah. 1890) 1913:3

(Madag.). Ceramb., (erambin.,

Phlyct.! 408.

Immedia O Pase., ANH. (5) ®, 1882, 33

(I. occulta Pasc. 1882) 1913:3 (Bahia

2, Rio Janeiro!). Ten., Helop. 1065.

Immicrohoria Pic, Rev. Scient. bourb.

7, 1894, 41 = Subg. ad Anthicus

Payk. 1798. Anth. 19.

Impressobruchus Pic, Echange 26, 1910,

95 (I. semiruber Pie 1910) 1913:1

(Arg.). Bruch., Bruchi. 9.

Inamblyderus Pic, Echange 27, 1911,

134 (I. [Amblyderus] obesus Casey) =

850

subg. ad Amblyderus. Laf. 1848.

Anth. 15.

Inanda (4923) — Ips (4940).

[&erm.] 1824) 1913:

Eumotp., Iphim. 18.

— Chrys.,

Inanda Pering., T.SouthAfr. Phil. S. 12, | Iphimoides Jac., Not. Leyd. Mus. V,

1902, 872 (I. gracilis et trivialis

Pöring. 1902) 1913:3 (Nat., Trv.).

Scar., Melth., Hopl. 502.

Indalmus _Gerst., Mon.

1858, 185; Chap., XII, 1876, 130

(I. Kirbyanus [Latr.] 1807) 1913:6

1883, 200; KLefv, MSLLiege (2)

11, 1885, 22 (I. celebensis Jac.) 1914:1

(Saleyer). Ohr ys., Eumolp.,Iphim.25.

Endom. | Iphra Pasc., TESL. (3) III, 1869, 552

(I. tillomorphoides Pasc. 1869) 1913:1

(Ceram).C'eramb.,Cerambin.,Obri.372.

(Birm., Ind. or., Timor, Phil., Caffr., | IZphthimus O Truqui, StEZg. 18, 1857,

Sansib.). End., Endo., Lycop. 39.

Indiogeoscopus Pic, Echange 26, 1910,

21 Subg. ad @Geoscopus Gerst.

1855 (@G. multilineatus Pic 1910)

1913:3 (Ind. ant.). Rhip., Pelecot. 9.

Indoscitalinus Heller, Abh. Mus. Dresd.

IX, 5, 1900/01, 5 = Thyreocephalus

Guer. 1844. Siaph., Staphy., Xanth.

268.

Iniocyphus O Rattray, ASEFTr. 80, 1912,

435 (I. iheringi Raffr. 1912) 1913:1

(—). Psel., Tych.

Inosomus Broun, ANH. 9, 1889, 409

(= Stenopus Broun 1881) (I. rufo-

piceus Broun 1881) 1913:1 (Nov.

Zealand.). I/p., Hyles. 12.

Intempus O Reitt., VN. 20, 1881, 195;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 92, 99;

ASEFr. 72, 1903, 519; GIW. Psel.

1908, 48 (I. punctatissimus Beitt.

1885!) 1913:1 (Manila). Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 31.

Iotherıum Pase., TESL. (3) 1, 1863,

569, 9; Uae., VIII, 190 = Phaolus Ips 0%

Pase. 1863. (eramb., Prion., Anacol.,

Anac. 98.

Iphiclus Lac., Erot., 1842, 357; Chap.,

XII, 59; Crotch, Erot. 133, = Subg.

ad Brachysphaenus Lacord. 1842.

Erot., Erotyl. 10.

Iphicorynus Jacg. da Val, III, 1861,

299 Pentaphyllus Latr. 1829.

Ten., Diaper. 651.

Iphimeis Baly, EMM. I, 1864, 133;

Chap., X, 1874, 24); Lefvr., MS.

Liege (2) 11, 1885, 15 (Typ.?; E.

fulvipes Baly 1864; dives et porosa

92; Lac., V, 370; Muls. et Rey, Opusc.

E. IX, 1859, 149; ASAgr. Lyon,

1859, 213; Jaeg. du Val, X, 316;

Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 334; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1896, 623; Desbr., Frelon,

XI, 1890, 66; Schaufuß in Calwer,

815 (Typ.?; I. croaticus, vtalicus

Truqui 1857) 1913:9 (Cypr., Croat.,

Ital.; Calif., Nov. Mex., Canad.).

Ten., Tenebr. 784.

Ipidia Er., in Germar,ZE. IV, 1843, 289,

423; Schaufuß in Calwer, 422, 423;

Kuhnt, 477, 482 (]. quadrimaculata

[Quensel] 1790) 1913:4 (Hung., Eur.,

b. et c., Eur., Jap., Sib., Birma).

Nit., Carpophil. 73.

Ipomoria O Pasc., JoLSLZo. IX, 1866,

104 (I. tillides Pasc. 1866, t.4 £.1)

1913:1 (Austral. mer.) Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Pteropl. 855.

Ipothalia O Pasc., ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

314; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 222 (Born., Phil. Ins., Pegu).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 754.

:» De Geer, Mem. Ins. V, 1775,

190; Bergroth, BEZ. 28, 1334, 230;

Marsham, E. Brit. Col. 1802, 51;

Bedel, F. Col. Seine VI, 1888, 396,

400; Blandf., BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1895,

185; Ganglb., Münch. Kol. Zeit. ],

1902, 311; Reitt., Best.-Tab., 1894,

80; Tredl, EBl. 3, 1907, 15; Gutfl.-B.,

247; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1246, 1247;

Kuhnt, 1046, 1057 (I. typographus [E.]

1758) 1913:72 (in omn. part. orb.

terr.) 1 Subg. Pityog. Ip., Ipin. 56.

Biol.: Liter. biol. cf. Hagedorn

in Sehklg. et J., P. 4, 47—62.

Irenaeus (4941) —

Ips F., Gen. Ins. 1776; Kuhnt, 501

Glischrochilus (Murr. ined.) RBeitt.

1873. Nit., Oryptarc. 154.

Ips F., E. Syst. I, 1793, 511; Syst.

El. II, 1801, 577 Dacne Latr.

1796. Erot., Dacn. 67.

Ips Marsh., E. Brit. I, 1802, 548

Eccoptogaster Herbst 1793. I».,

Ecc. 99.

Ips Ol., E. II, 1970 gen. 18, 7; Enc.

meth. 7, 1792, 405 (pars) = KRhizo-

phagus Herbst 1793 (nom. emend.

1844). Rhiz. 3.

Irenaeus Leach? = Piesius Grav. 1806.

Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Piesti. 4.

Irenellum Csiki, Rov. Lapok. 18, 1911,

106 subg.; 19, 1912, 158 (= Pho-

leuon) (I. Biroi Csiki 1912) = Pho-

leuon Hampe 1856 s.str. Silph.,

Baih., Bathıy. 42.

Irenes O Chap., X, 1874, 280; Lefv.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 80 (I. manca

Chap. 1874) 1914:1 (Reg. indo-

malay.). Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot.

141.

Iresioides 3. Thoms., Arch. E. I, (an gen.

propr.) 1857, 291; Gahan, F. Brit.

Ind. Col. I, 1906, 319 = Glauczytes

Thoms. 1858. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Glaucyt. 900.

Ironeus O Bates, TESL. 1872, 178

(I. duplex Bates 1872) 1913:1 (Mex.,

Nicar.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Sphee-

»io. 263.

Irrhorhotides Shipp, Entom. 29, 1896,

116 ? Pachysoma W’Leay 1821.

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Scarbae. 4.

Isalium Pase., TESL. (3) I, 1863, 549

Strongylurus Hope 1835. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Stronglu. 414.

Isaminas Champ, BCA.Col. IV 1,

1886, 266 (I. gibbipennis, brevicollis

Champ. 1886) 1913:2 (Am.c.,‚Guatem.)

Ten., Helop. 1059.

Isanopus OÖ Sharp, TESL. 1876, 141

(I. tenuicornis Sharp 1876, Gallaei

Sharp, BCA.Col. 1,2, 1884, 360 t. 9,

Ischnoderus (4960). 351

f.3) 1914:21 (Mex., Amaz.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho. 350.

Isarida Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 456 (I.

testacea Pasc. 1866) 1913:1

Ten., Opatr. 570.

(Ind.).

Isarihron Redtb., Gatt. deutsch. Käferf. _

1845, 110 = Tetroprum Kirby 1837.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Asem. 24.

Iscadida Chevr., Diet. univ. HN. II,

1843, 655 (I. strumifera Stäl, caligata

Stäl 1858) 1916:11 (Camerun., Afr.

mer.). Ohrys., Chryso., Tim. 112.

Iscanus Fauv., Rev. d’E. 23, 1904,

176 (I. kuniensis Fauv. 1904) 1913: 1

(N. Caled.). Ten., Tenebr. 847.

Ischaena Er. in Germar, ZE. IV, 1843,

287 = Megauchenia W’Leay 1825.

Nii., Nitid. 183.

Ischalia Pascoe, JoE. I, 1860, 54

(I. indigacea Pasc. 1860) 1913:4 (Jap.,

Jav., Born., Ins.). Ped. inc. sed. (20)

aut Pyrochr.

Ischasia O J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

163; Bates, ANH. (4) 11, 1873, 122

(I. rufina 3. Thoms. 1864) 1913:4

(Bras. mer... Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Rhinotr. 644.

Ischionodonta OÖ Chevr., Arcana Nat.

1859, 19; &oun., ASEFr. 80, 1911,

98 (I. versicolor Chevr. 1859) = Subg.

2 ad Rhopalophora Serv. 1834. 1913:11

(Am. mer. usque ad Arg.). de-

ramb., Cerambin., Rhopal. 888.

Ischnochelus Burm, Hd. E. IV, 1,

1844, 129 Heterochelus Burm.

1844. Scar., Melth., Hopl. 519.

Ischnocnemis 3. Thoms., Syst. (er. 1864,

199; Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1880, 83

(I. costipennis Thoms. 1864) 1913:5

(Mexico). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Stenasp. I.

Ischnoderus Fauv., B. S. Linn. Norm.

(2) I, 1867, 51 (I. insignis [Fairm.

et Germ.] 1861) 1913:7 (Chile 1,

Nov, Zealand. 5). Staph., Oxyt.,

Omal. 88.

352

Ischnodora Ch6vr, MSScLiege, 18,

1863, 332, 80; Gah., F. Brit. Ind.

Col. I, 1906, 259 (I. macra Chevr.)

1913:1 (Assam). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Clyt. 804. \

Ischnomera Steph., Ill. Brit. E. Mand.

V, 1832, 53; Ganglb., VzbGW. 31,

1881, 98, 106; Best.-Tab. 4a, Oedem.

1881, 2 et 10; Fowl., Col. Brit. Isl.

V, 1891, 61; Ab., Rev. d’E. 11, 1892,

64; Reitt., Festschr. 50jähr. Besteh.

Ver. schles. Insektenk. Breslau, 1897,

37; Blackb., TRS. South Austral.,

23, 1899, 73; Pie, Echange 26, 1910,

94; Reitt,, F. Germ. 3, 1911, 406,

408; Schaufuß in Calwer, 730, 733;

Kuhnt, 689, 692 Asclera Steph.

1839. Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 44.

Ischnomera Seidl., NID. V, 2, 847 et

848; Schaufuß in Calwer, 733

Subg. ad Ascl. Steph. Oed., Oedem.,

Ascler. 44.

Ischnomerus Imh. in Labr. et Imh.,

G. Cure. I, 1842 = Heteroplites

Lacord. 1866. Brenth., Brentha.,

Ith. 121.

Ischnomerus Sehoenh.,, G. Cure. V,

1840, 571; Lae., VII, 1866,414;Schoen-

feldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 15 (I.

immotus [Chevr.] 1840) 1913:1 (Ma-

dag.). Brenth., Brentha., Ischn. 23.

Ischnopopillia Kraatz, DEZ. 1892, 292;

Arrow, ANH. (8) 12, 1913, 39 (I.

Moorei HKraatz 1892, rugicollis

[Newm.] 1838) 1918:4 (Himal.;

China, mer.-oce.). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Anomi., Popp. 89.

Ischnorrkabda Ganglb., HoR. 24,

1889, 64 (I. macilenta Ganglb.

1889) 1913:1 (Szetschuan). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Gracl.! 352.

Ischnosoma Siteph.,, Il. Brit. E. V,

1832, 168; €. @. Thoms., Sk. Col.

1il, 1861, 165; Rey, AsSLLyon

29, 1882, 110; Schaufuß in Calwer,

207; Kuhnt, 248 = Subg. ad Myce-

ioporus Mannerh. 1830. Staph.,

Tach., Bolit. 415.

Ischnodora (4961) — Isereus (4975).

Ischnostrangalis Ganglb., HR. 24,

1889, 53 = Subg. 5 ad Strangalia

Serv. 1835 (I. Semenovi Ganglb.

1889) 1913:1 (Mong.),. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Lept. 551, 5.

Ischnotes OÖ Newm., ANH. 5, 1840, 18

(I. cylindracea Newm. 1840) 1913:2

(Melbourne, Adelaide). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Ancyl. 927.

Ischyrolampra OÖ Lefvr., MSLiege (2)

11, 1885, 166; Jac., BCA. Col. VI,

I, Suppl. 1890, 204 (I. Batesi [Baly]

1878, I. panamensis Jac. 1890)

1914:2 (Amaz.; Pan.). Ohrys.,

Eumolp., Chrysod. 2.

Ischyromerus Labr. in Labr. et Imh.

G. Curc. 1, 1842, nr. 14 = Rhytidoce-

phalus Chevr. 1839. Brenth.,

Brentha., Ceoc. 86.

Ischyromus O Jae., HoR. 27, 1893, 241

(I. sarvadensis [Solsky] 1881) 1914:1

(Sarafschan). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Leprot. 144.

Ischyropalpus Laf., Mon.

141 = Subg. ad Anthicus Payk.

1798. Anth. 19. | S

Ischyrus O2£ Lae., (pars), Erot., 89;

Chap., XII, 35; Crotch, Cist. E. I

(1873), 144; l.c., 426; Gorh., BCA.

Col. VII, 1887, 39. — Biol.: Chap.

et Cand., MSScLiege 1853, 622

t.9 £. 6; Cand., op. cit. 16, 1861, 394

t.6 £.5 (Typ.?; I. quadrıpunctatus

[01.] 1791) 1913:58 (Am.). Erot.,

Triplac. 34.

Ischyrus Lae. (pars), Erot., 88 = Me-

gischyrus Croteh (1873); I. id. = Calli-

schyrus Crotch 1876. Erot., Triplac.

33, 36.

Iselma OÖ Haag, DEZ. 23, 1879, 402

(I. ursus, hirsuta [Thunb.] 1791)

1917:15 (Terra cap., Terr. Namaqua).

Melo., Nemogn., Nemogni. 67.

Iselma Haag, TESL. 1875, 226

? Deridea Westw. Melo. 66.

Isereus Beitt., WEZg. 5, 1886, 100;

DEZ. 1889, 296; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

3, 1899, 91; St.-Claire Dev., L’Abeille

1848, 106,

Isicerdes (4976) — Isomira (4995).

30, .1901, 59; Reitt., WEZg. 27, 1908,

115; Jeannel, Arch.Zo. exp. (5) 5, 1910,

10 et 36; Rev. Ba. 1911, 404; 54,

1914, 71; 54, 1914, 71, Breit, E. Mi.

II, 1913, 307; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1012 (I. Xambeui [Argod-Vallon]

1885) 1914:1 (cayern.: Gallia: Isere).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 26.

Isicerdes Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1885, 113, 524 (I. occultus Champ.

1885) 1913:4 (Am. c., Col., Guat.,

Yukatan). Ten., Tenebr. 772.

Ismarus Haag-Rutenberg, Verh. Ver.

Nat. Unterh. Hamb. III, 1878, 104;

Jo. Mus. Godeffroy 14, 1879, 134

— Simarus Borchm. All., Allec. 4.

Isocamenta Kolbe (s. deser.!), (I. mon-

tana et amitina Kolbe, Kilimandj.,

Meru-Exped. VII, nr. 18, 1910, 349)

1913:2 (Meru). Scar., Melth., Seric.

139.

Isocera © Borchm., DEZ. 1909, 713

(= Isotoma Blanch. 1845) (I. emar-

ginaticollis [Blanch.] 1843) 1913:1

(Bol.). Lagr., Trach. 2.

Isoceraspis Ohaus, DEZ. 1911, 669

(I. duckei Ohaus 1911) 1913:1. Scar.,

.Melth., Macrod. 497, 1.

Isocerus O& Latr., Regne anim.ed.II,V,

1829, 20; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 210;

Muls. et Rey, M&m. Ac. Lyon, 1854,

189; Opusc. E. 1854, 45; Lac., V,

246; Jacg. du Val, III, 1861, 275;

Seidl., NID. V, 1893, 384; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 77 (I. purpuras-

cens [Herbst] 1799) 1913:3 (Balear.,

Alger., Tunes., Hisp., Lus.). Ten.,

Pedin. 448.

Biol.:

63.

Isocheilus Sharp, ANH. (6) 2, 1889,

263 (I, staphylinoides [Kraatz] 1859)

= Subg. 19 ad Medon Steph. 1832.

Xambeu, ASLLyon 45,

1913:2 (Madag., Ceyl., Ind. or.,

Japon.). Staph., Paed., Paedi.

199, 19.

Isochilus Fauv., Rev. d’E. 14, 1895,

227 = Isocheilus Sharp 1889 = Sube.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A, 8,

399

ad Medon Steph. 1832.

Paed., Paedi. 199, 19.

Isochirus Reitt., Tab., 33; VN. 30, 171

Turanella Sem. 1905. sScar.,

Aphod., Aphodi. 2.

Isoclerus Lewis, ANH. (6) 10, 1892,

191 Thaneroclerus Lei. 1838.

Cler., Oleri., Clerin. 102.

Isocymatodera Hintz, DEZ. 1902, 179;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 20 (I.

Kolbei Hintz 1902) 1913:1. (Afr. or.).

Oler., Oleri., Till. 34.

Isodera White, Voy. Ereb. Terr. Ins.

1846, 21 = Oemona Newm. 1840.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Calldp. 301.

Isognathus Kolbe, ENa. 14, 1888, 305;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

14 (I. Mechowi [Kolbe] 1883) 1913:2

(Quango). Brenth., Brentha., Taphr.

19.

Isolemidia Gorh., TESL. 1877, 257;

BCA.Col. III, 2, 1883, 177; Schklg.,

GIW. Cler. 1903, 92 (I. pulchella

Gorh. 1877) 1913:7 (Amaz., Nicar.,

Rio Jan., Pan.). Cler., Oleri.,

Hydnoc. 128.

Isolomalus OÖ Lewis, ANH. (7) 19, 1907,

316 = Subg. 3 ad Paromalus Er.

1834 (Typ.?; J. bistriatus et semi-

nulum [Er. in Klug] 1834) 1913:42

(Amer.). Hist. 50, 3.

Isoloxantha Semen., Rev. Russe d’E.

II, 1902, 353 (I. Handlirschi [Seidl.]

1899) 1915:1. Oed., Oedem., Ascler.

37.

Isomalus Er., Gen. Staph. 1839—40,

(1840), 838 Bleusis Cast. 1835.

Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Eleus. 13.

IsomiraO2$-+- Muls., Col. Fr. Pect. 1856,

52; Jacg. du Val, III, 1859/63,

348; Champ, DBCA.Col. IV, 1,

1888, 245; Casey, AN YAcSc. 1891,

143; Seidl, NID. V, 2, 1896, 99;

Kiesenw., BEZ. 7, 1863, 424

(Übersicht); Reitt., DEZ. 1889, 257;

1890, 393; in Radde, F. Cauc. 1886,

229; WEZg. 15, 1896, 75; Seidl.,

NID. V, 2, 1896, 99. }

Staph.,

Anat.: Roger, Flügelgeäder der

Käf. 1875, 64; Seidl, NID. V, 2,

1896, 100 (I. murina [L.] 1758)

1913:51 (in omn. part. orb, terr.),

excel. Austral.). AII., Allec. 78.

Isonota © Fairm., ASEFTr. (6) 7, 1887,

171 (I. opaca Fairm. 1887) 1913:1

(Somali). Ten., Tentyr. 165.

Isonychus O Mannerh., MSNat.Mosc. 7,

1829, 69; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 42;

Lae., III, 247; Bates, BCA.Col. II,

2, 1887, 147 (I. albicinctus, sulphureus

Mannerh. 1829) 1913:70 (Mex., Am.

mer. et trop., Brasil.). Scar., Melth.,

Macrod. 480.

Zsopentra Muls., Opusc. E. VIII, 1858,

106; Schaufuß in Calwer, 756

Epicauta Bedt. 1845. Melo., Lytt., |'

Lyiti. 23.

Isoplia Burm., Hd. Ent. IV, 2, 1855,

487; Pering, T.SAfr. Phil. Soc.

XI, 1903, 622 (I. lasiosoma Burm.

1855) 1918:1 (Caffr., Nat.). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Isopl. 104.

Isopteron Hope, Col. Man. III, 1840,

112; Lae., V, 262; Champ., TESL.

1894, 355 Cestrinus Er. 1842.

Ten., Pedin. 473.

/sopus Montrz., ASEFr. (3) 8, 1860,

299; Bates, TESL. 1873, 374 (I.

Blanchardi Montr. 1860) 1913:12

(Nov. Caled.). Ten.. Helop. 1027.

Isosaphanus Hintz, DEZ. 1913, 195

(I. ferranti Hintz 1913) 1913:1 (Congo)

Ceramb., cf. P.L.

Isostira Pase. ANH. (4) 5,

(I. crenata Pasec. 1870)

(Queensl.). Ten., Opatr. 571.

Isotoma Blaneh., H. Ins. 1845, 39;

Lac., V, 1859, 568; Seidl., NID. V,

2, 1898, 315 = Isocera Borehm. 1909.

Lagr. 2.

Isotomus O Muls., Col. Fr. Long. ed. 2,

1863, 143, 183 (Typ. ?; I. Bartholomaei

[Motsch.] 1859, comptus [Mannerh.]

1825, speciosus [Schneid.]1787)1913:5

(Eur. e., Cauc. 3, Rossia; Syr., Afr. b.;

1870, 97

1913:2

Isonota (4994) — Ithystenus (5014).

Haiti import.?). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Clyt. 822.

Isotrium Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896, 375

(/. lutosun Fairm. 1896) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callid. 792.

Issacaris Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 9, 1889,

B. p. CXVII (I. petalophora Fairm.

1889) 1913:1 (Chile). Scar., Melth.,

Macrod. 473. |

Isthmiade O 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

166; Bates, TESL. 1870, 326, ANH.

(4) 11, 1873, 121 (I. braconides Perty

1830) 1913:6 (Bras.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Rhinotr. 643.

Itagonia Reitt., HoR. 21, 1887, 362;

Seidl., NID. V, 1893, 238 (I. gnapto-

rinoides Reitt. 1887) (Turk., Kanssu).

Ten., Blapt. 333.

Itamus Raffr., ASEFtr. 73, 1904, 196;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 251 (I. laticeps

Raffr, 1904) 1913:1 (Bras.). Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 269.

Iteticus Raffr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 140;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 155 (Typ.?; 1.

princeps [Reitt.] 1882, I. Germari

[Aub€] 1844) 1913:3 (Bras., Bol.

super.). Psel., Psela., Batris. 172.

Ithaca Olliti, PLSNSW. (2) II, 1887,

153; Seidl., 7, NID. V, 2, 1899, 727

— Dohrnia Newm. 1851. Oed. (pos.

inc.) 63.

Ithyphenes Murr., Mon. 1864, 316 (I.

gnatho Murr. 1864) 1913:5 (Sum. 1,

N. Guin. 3, Nov. Britan. 1). XNit.,

Carpophil. 45.

Ithyra Reitt., System. Eintheil. Nit.

1873, 56 et 78 (I. hirsutula BReitt.

1873) 1913:1 (Afr. or. et mer.)

Nit., Nitid. 141.

Ithystenomorphus O Kleine, ArN. 83,

1917 (1919), 121, 134 (I. femoralis Kl.

1919) 1919:1 (N. Guinea brit.)

Subg. ad Ithystenus Pase.: 1862.

Brenth., Brentha., Ith. 117, 1.

Ithystenus O Pase., JoE. I, 1862, 390;

Lae., I, 1866, 467; Kleine, ArN.

83, 1917 (1919), 40--136, 87 fige.

Ivongius (5015) — Jubus (5033).

(I. angustatus [Gu6er.] 1832) 1919:27

N. Guin., Archip. Bismarck., Paenins.

Gazelle, N. Hebrid., Ins. Salomon.,

Ins. Key, Ins. Aru, Moluse., 'Ceram

etc... Brenth., Brentha., Ith. 117.

Ivongius Har., Mi. Münch. E. Ver. I,

1877, 104; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 140 (Typ.?; I. antennatus ei

rufipes Mar. 1877) 1914:12 (Madag.

9, Maur. 1, Terr. Somali; Mozamb.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Typoph. 247.

Ixodicus Pase., JoLSLZo. 11, 1872, 448

— Brotheus Steph. 1831. Brach.,

10.

Ixodina Roth, ArN. XVII, 1851, I,

. 128 = Drepanocerus Kirby 1828.

Scar., Copr., Onit., Drepancerd. 97.

Jalyssus O J. Thoms., Syst. Cer., 296;

Lac., VIII, 1869, 88; Lmr., MSEB.

11, 1903, 67 (Rev., 261) (J. tuber-

culatus [01.] 1795) 1913:1 (Amaz,,

Cayenne). Ceramb., Prion., Macrot.

Raph. 37.

Jamwonus © Har., Col. Hfte. 16, 1879,

158; Kolbe, BEZ. 45, 1900, 298;

Lmr., A. Mus. Congo, Zo. (3) II,

1903, 96; ASEB. 48, 1904, 41 (Rev.,

459) (.J. subcostatus Har. 1879) 1913: 1

(Afr. or. germ., Congo, Chari Tschad).

Ceramb., Prion., Callipogi., Jamw.

51.

Jansonius Baly, JoLSLZo. 14, 1878,

264; Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

125 (J. alternatus Baly 1878) 1914:1

(Chile). 231. Chrys., Eumolp.,

Myochr. 231.

Japetus Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

160 nota = Trichopodus Muls. 1859.

Ten., Opatr. 533.

Javeta O Baiy, 108 t.2 £. 10 (JJ. pallida

Baly 1858) 1913:2 (Born., Madras).

Chrys., Hisp., C'oelo. 68.

Jeannelia Raffr., Voy. Alluaud Col.

1913, 11 (J. microphthalma Raffr.

1913) 1913:1 (Afr. or.). Psel.,

Pyzxid.

355

Jebusaea Reiche, ASEFr. (5) VII,

1877, Bull. p.153 (J. Hammer-

schmidtiReiche 1877) 1913:2 (Palaest.,

Pers... Ceramb., Cerambin., (e-

rambye. 154.

Jodamus Cast., in 8Silberm., Rev. E.

4, 1863, 38 = Pallenis Cast. 1836.

Cler., Cleri., Till. 20.

Jodema Pasc., JoE. I, 1862, 57 = Tetra-

onyx Latr. 1805. Melo., Lytt., Lytti.

40. so

Johannica O Blaekb., TRS.SouthAustr.

X, :1887, 287 (J. gemellata [ Westw.]

1849) 1916:2 (Austral., N.S.Wales).

Chrys., Chryso., Phylloch. 104.

Jonthocerus O Laec., VII, 1866, 415;

Sehoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 16

(J. crematus Lac. 1866) 1913:14

(Jap., Birma sup., Ceylon.; Ins.

Sundaic., Sansib., Camerun., Ins.

Mentawei., Austral.). Brenth.,

Brentha., Epheb. 24.

Jonthodes O Serv., ASEFr. II, 1833,

558; J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860, 168;

Syst. (er. 1864, 428; Lac., IX, 1869,

6 (J. formosa Serv. 1833) 1913:3

(Sierra Leone, Seneg., Afr. mer.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 695.

Jonthodina Achard, BSEFr. 1911, 375

(J. sculptilis [White] 1853, funeraria

Ach. 1911) 1913:2 (Afr. mer.; Abyss.:

Shoa) = Otaromia Aur. 1910. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 695a.

Jophon O Champ., TESL. 1895, 225

(J. myrmecophiılus Champ. 1895)

1913:1 (Austral. b.-occ.). All.,

Allec. 52.

Jubomorphus O Ratfr, ASEFTr. (6)

10, 1890, 299; Rev. d’E. 12, 1893,

47; GIW. Psel. 1508, 28 (J. Simoni

Raffr. 1890) 1913:1 (Ven.), Psel.,

Psela., Jub. 20.

Jubus OÖ L. W. Schauf., Nung. ot. II,

1872, 455; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 1890,

85 et 87; 1893, 157; GIW. Psel.

1908, 29 (J. spinicollis Schauf. 1872)

1913:44 (Am. mer. b.; Bras.). Psel.,

Psela., Jub. 22.

237

356

Judolia © Muls., Col. Fr. Longic. ed. 2,

1863, 496; Schaufuß in Calwer, 835,;

Kuhnt, 769 (J. sexmaculata [L.]

1758, cerambyciformis [Schrank] 1781,

nitens [Forster] 1771) 1913:19 (Spp.

pal. et jap. 6, nearct. 13) = Subg. ad

Pachytodes. Ceramb., Cerambin.,Lept.

549.

Julodia Pic, Longic. I, 1891, 65

Judolia Muls. 1863. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Lept. 549.

Julogenius Reitt., VN. 45, 1906, 138

Heliotaurus Muls. 1856. AlIL.,

Omophl. 110.

Junkia DT. in Schklg. et J., Col. Cat.

P. 50, 1913, 310 (= Trichoderma

Nonfr.) (J. ceylanica [Nonfr.] 1894)

1913:1 (Ceylon.). Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 428.

Kalcapion Schilsky in Küst.,

KäfEur. 43, p.1V;

Calwer 1187,; Kuhnt, 1026 =

ad Apion Hbst .1797. Curc.,

Apvon. 11.

Kalissus J. Lec.. TAmES. „1874, 5l(K.

nitidus Lee.) 1913:1 (1. V.). Staph.,

Oxyt., Microp. 30.

Kareiga Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 12, 1902,

890 (K. hypoerita Pering. 1902) 1913:1

(Col. cap.). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 547.

Karumia Escalera, BSEsp. 13, 1913,

320 (K. estafılinoides Esc. 1913) 1913:2

(Pers.). Dril., Karum.

Kateretes Herbst 1793 (part.) = Cate-

retes Herbst. 1793. Nit., Cat. 1.

Kenocoelus Broun, ANH. (8), 1911, 8,

700 (K. dimorphus Broun I911)

1911:1(Nov. Zealand.). Psel., Psela.

Euplect. ,

Khoina Pering.,, TSAfr.Phil.S. 12,

- 1902, 661 (Kh. bilateralis [Thunb.]

1818; plumipes Pering. 1902) 1913:2

(Colon. cap... Scar., Melih., Hopl.

504.

Kinibalua O H. W. Bates, PZSL. 1889,

391; Lmr.. ASEB. 54, 1910, 275

Kraatiz,

Schaufuß in

Subg.

Api.,

Judolia (5034) —

Kolbeus (5054).

(Rev., 704) = Subg.3 ad Prio-

iyrranus 3. Thoms. 1857 (K. megalops

H. W. Bates 1889) 1913:1 (Sum.,

Born.). Ceramb., Prion., Prionin.,

Derobr. 63,3. .

Kissister Maıs. 1862, 7; Schmidt, BEZ.

29, 1885, 298 = Subg.1 ad Carcı-

nops Mars. 1855 (K. minima [Aube&]

1850) 1913:2 (Eur., Hisp., A!ger.).

Hist. 48.

Kissophayus 2% Chap., Syn. Scol. 1873.

242 ,.Schaufuß in Calwer, 1218; Kuhnt,

1045 (K. hederae [Schmitt] 1843,

1913:3 (Eur. mer., Transc., Afr. or)

germ.). /p., Hyles. 26. — K. Eichh.,

Eur.Borkenk. 1881, 119; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 1894, 54 = Kissophagus

Chap. 1873.

Kleineella OÖ Strand, ArN. 82, 1916

(1918) A. 12, 162 pro Mastax Kleine,

c. 146 (Typ.: Kl. [M.] barbatus

Kleine 1918, Kl. sulcicollis [Pase.]

1872) 1918:6 (Austral.; N. Guin.;

Tahit!,Papete; Ins.Waigeoe). Brenth.

Brentha., Trach. 46e. pos. cf. Mastax.

Klewaria Beitt., EBl. 6, 1910, 20 (X.

colydiiformis Reitt. 1910) 1913:1

(Transcasp.\. Ten., Klew. 88.

Knysa DT. in Schklg. et J., P. 50, 1913

in Indic. p. 3% err. pro Knysna

Pering. 1902. Melth., Hopl.

528.

Knysna Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 12, 1902,

857 (Kn. humeralis |Burm.] 1844,

sulcicollis [Blanch.] 1850) 1913:2

(Terr. cap.). Scar., Melth., Hopl.

528.

Kokeniella Reitt., WEZg. 25, 1906, 41

(K. lineatopunctata [Kraatz] 1865,

mesostenoides Reitt. 1906) 1913:2

(Ind. or., Indus). Ten., Tentur. 144.

Kolbeellus Jacobs, Rev. Russe d’E.

1906, 315 (K.ateuchoides [Lansb.]

Scar.,

1875) 1913:1 (Afr. mer... Scar.,

Copr., Onit., Onitd. %.

Kolbeus OÖ Boucm., ASEFr. 79, 1910

(1911), 335 (K. coreanus Kolbe 1886)

1913:2 (Mex., Nicar., Korea, Cochin.,

Korisaba (5055) -—- Lachnodera (5073). 357

Assam, Yunnan). Scar., @eotr., 1896, 195. — Biol.: Harris, Ins.

Bolboc. 8. injur. veget. ed. 2, 1852, 117;

Korisaba Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 12,| Coquille, Can.Ent. 15, 1883, 21;

1902, 669 (K. amabilis Pering. 1902)| Beutenmüller, EAm. VI, 1890,

1913:1 (Colon. cap.). Scar., Melth., 176. — (L. suturella Chevr. 1844, clivi-

Hopl. 510. collis [Kirby] 1837) 1913:16. 2 Subgg.

Korynetes Hbst., Käf. IV, 51, 148 = | Lab.et Öryptost. — Lab. i.sp.=Subg. 1

Corynetes Hbst. 1792. Coryn., Co-| ad L. Chevr. 1843. 1916:2 (Am. b.,

ryne. Öler. 179. Mex., Tex, Kansas, Yucat.).

Kraatziellus Berg, Comunic. Mus. | COhrys., Ohryso., Ohrysi. 7; 7,1.

B. Aires I, 1898, 13 = Plectogaster | Labidosterna Motsch. in Schrenck’s R.

Waterh. 1881. Ceramb., Cerambin.,| I. 1860, 182 — Prosicela Er. 1847

Dorcas. 568. Chrys., Chryso., COhrysi. 9.

Kraseophylla Pering.,, T.SAfr. Phil.S. | Labomimus Sharp, TESL. 1883, 300;

13, 1904, 134 (Kr. distincta Pering. Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 364; GIW.

1904) 1913:1 (Colon. cap.?). Scar.,| Psel. 1908, 376 (L. Reitteri Sharp

Melth., Pachyd. 409. 1883) 1913:2 (Japon., Sikkim).

Krollus‘) nom. nov. pro Homoeogenus| Psel., Psela., Tyr. 388.

Waterh. 1882 nec Waterh. 1880.. Ten., | Labrocerus Sharp, TR.Dublin $. (2)

Tenebr. 800. 3, 1885, 148; F. Hawaiiens. Col. III, 5

Kubousa Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 12,| 1908, 406 (L. concolor, curticornis

1902, 799 (KR. axillaris [Burm.] 1844| jmoerens, Jaynei Sharp 1885) 1913:17

1913:4 (Cap.). Scar., Melth., Hopl.\ (Ins. Haw.). Derm., Attag. 4.

538. Labroma Sharp, Rev.MaZo. (3) I, 1873,

Kunbir O Lameere, ASEB. 34, 1890| 969 (L. horrens Sharp 1873) 1913:1

Bull. p. 213; Gah,, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I (Austral. oee.). Scar., Copr., Scarbi.,

1906, 174 (K. telephoroides [Lmr.] 1899) Con ss

1913:1 (Ind. or). Ceramb., Oe- | Tgchnispa Gestro, AMusG. 1897, 64

rambin., Molorch. 66. — Sect. 2 ad Gonophora Baly 1858

Kunze Leach, ZoJo. Il, 1925, 448 = | 7, Modiglianii [Gestro] 1892) 1913:2

a 1794. Psel., Psela., (Sum., Ins. Engano). Chrys.,

ych. \

Kyrtogenius Strohmeyer, EB]. 6, 1910, ER RN

127 {K. bicolor Strohm. 1910) 1913:1 ee are

; i \ ; . montico p.

ze u Tpn Ipım. 690. 1897) 1914:4 (Mex., Guat., Oiv.

confo2d.). Helod., Ptilodact., Ptxlo-

Labetis O Waterh., EMM. 15, 1879, | dacti. 23. ;

267 (L. tibialis Waterh., 1879) 1913:3 | Lachnodactylus Seidl., NID. V, 1898,

(Ins. Haw.). All., Allec. 88. 837; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 182.

Labidomera O &£ Chevr. in d’Orbigny, | (L.digitatus Seidl. 1894) 1913:? Ten.,

Diet. univ. HN. IH, 1843, 656;| Trachyst. 572.

Guer., Ic. regne anim. 1844, 301; | Lachnodera Er., NID. 3, 1847, 657;

CGrotch, PAcPhil. 25, 1873. 46;| Fairm.,, StEZg. 45, 1884 (L. rufo-

Chap. X, 394; Jacoby, BCA. Col. VI, | jubata Fairm. 1884) 1913:1 (Madag.).

1, 1883, 240; Linell, JoNYES. IV,| Scar., Melth., Melthi. 293.

!) Nota: Carol. Kroll, viro celeberr. dedic., cuius in offiecina Catalogus

eXpressus est.

358

Lachnoderus Muls. et Bey, AsAgr.

Lyon, 1859, 160; Opusc. E. IX, 1859,

96 Pedenoeces Waterh. 1845.

Ten., Pedin. 474.

Lachnogya O Menötr., M.Ac..Petr. 6,

1849, 228 (12); Lac. V, 59; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1898, 821; Reitt.. Best.-

Tab. 53, 1904, 34; Schaufuß in

Calwer, (793) (L. squamosa Men6tr.

1849) 1913:1 (Turk., Vall. Araxes,

Afghanist.). Ten., Lachnog. 86.

Lachnopterus 3. Thoms., Syst. (er. 1864,

231; Pasc., TESL. (3) III, 1869,

522 (L. auripennis Newm. (1842)

1913:2 (Ins. Phil, Moluce. b.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 151.

Lachnopus Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 476

= (L. digitatus Seidl. 1898). Ten.,

Trachysc. 572.

Lachnosterna O:$%-+- Hope, Col. Man. I,

1837, 99, et 100; Burm., Hd. E. IV,

2, 319 subg.; 9. Lec., JoAcPhil.

(2) 3, 1856, 235—261; PAcPhil.

1873, 330; Horn, EAm. 3, 1887,

141/5, op. c. 1888, 52/6; TAmES. 14,

1887, 209—296; Bates, BCA.Col. II,

2, 1888, 185; J. B. Smith, P. Am. Ac.

Sci. 37, 1887, 285 9, P. U.S. Nat. Mus.

11, 1889, 481—525, t. 48--60; Hart,

17 Rep. Illin. State of E. 1891, 47—51;

Schwarz, PESWash. II, 1892, 241/3;

Forbes, Rep. Ins. Illin. 18, 1894,

139/144; Agr. Exp. Stat. Ill. B. nr. 116

1907, 447—480; Howard, Ins. Life 7,

1895, 279; Nasen, ENs. 18, 1907,

108; Bethune, A. Rep. E.S. Ontar.

37, 1906- (1907), 45—56, fig. (L.

balia, ephilidia [Say] 1825, fervida

[F.] 1775; fusca [Frölich] 1792,

ulicis [Knoch] 1801, tristis [F.] 1787

1913:? (Am. b., c., mer.-trop., Bras.,

Cuba, St. Vinc.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 2%.

Biol.: Nietner, Rev. MaZo. (2) 16,

1864, 93 ‚White -Grub‘; Forbes,

Rep. Ins. Illinois 17, 1891, 30—53

t.4; 18, 1894, 138—140 [Larven];

24, 1908, 135—168, t. 9-11; B.

Lachnoderus (5074) — Laen«a (5085).

Agr. Exp. St. Ilin. nr. 116, 1907,

447—480; Ins. Life 3, 1891, 239— 246;

Riley, PESWash. 2, 1891, 132/4;

Stiles, ZoAnz. 15, 1892, 52/54 (Echi -

norrhynchus-Wirt); ete.; Chittenden,

B.U.Stat.Dept. Agr. E. nr. 19, 1899,

74/80 f. 16/18; Webst., Yearb. Agr.

1908 (1909), 367/368; Schwarz, PESW.

II, 1892, 241/2; Sandersen, B. Dept.

Agr. E. nr. 57, 1906, 17 £.6; Com-

stock, Rep. U.S. Nat. Mus. 11, 1889,

494 32 t.48 f.4 89; id. 1879, 247/9

t.5f.5; Lockwood, Am. Natur. 1864,

186/194 etc. cf. DT. in Schklg. et 3.,

Col. Cat. P. 49, 1912, 283 sg.

Larve: ‚‚White Grub“, ‚‚Potato

Grub‘ Lockwoog, 1. c.

Anat.: Epipharynx:

Psyche V, 1889, p. 226.

Lachnota O Reitt., WEZg. 8, 1889, 278

nota; VN.40 [’Best.-Tab. 50], 162, 167

(L. Henningi [Fisch.] 1823/24) 1913:2

Packard,

Daur., Sib. or., Menge. 'b.. Sceor,

Melth., Melthi. 318. i

Lacodes J. Lec., PAcPhil. 6, 1853,

356 = Elodes Latr. 1796. Helod.,

Helodi. 3.

Lacordaireus = Subg. ad Cneorrhinus

Germ. (Ourc., Oneorrh. vide P. 1.

Lacordarius Kuw., ASEB. 37, 1893,

488; Schklg., StEZg. 64, 1903, 19;

GIW. (ler. 1903, 82, (L. erythrus

Kuw.) 1913:2 (Camer., Congo, Vict.

Nyanza). Cler., Oleri., Olerin. 9.

Lacris Fairm. et Germ., Rev. Zo. (2)

12, 1860, 268 (L. dilutipes Fairm.

1860) 1913:1 (Chillon). Scar.,

Melth., Pachyd. 400.

Laemoglyptus Fairm., ASEFTr. (6) 6,

1886, 334 (L. fissiventris Fairm. 1886)

1913:1 +1 (Mou-Pin). Dril. 9.

Laena O Latr., Regne anim. ed.2, II,

1829,39; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 237; Sol.,

StudiE. 1848, 152 (6), 188 (42);

Reät., Gatt. 1845, 129; F. Austr. ed. I

—III; Seidl, F.Ba. et F. Tr., 135;

NID. V, 1896, 670; Gutfl.-B., 420;

Ws., VN. 16, 1878, 227; Reitt., DEZ.

Lagenisus (5086) — Lagriocera (5095).

29, 1885; Schaufuß in Calwer, 817;

Kuhnt, 741, 750. — Übersicht

Gen.: Reitt., DEZ. 29, 1885, 398

— 400; — Übersicht S$ect.:

Reit, DEZ. 31, 1887, 521/3;

32, 1899, 282/6; 39, 1906, 443/8;

41, 1908, 275/8; WEZg. 20, 1901,

61/3 (L. viennensis [Sturm] 1807;

Gutfl.-B.: Z. pimelia [F.] (?), Geb.:

L. pimelia Duft. = L. vienn.) 1913: 71

(Eur., Mediterr., As.). Ten., Adelit.

1022.

Lagenisus Jek., Col. Jek. II, 1875, 105

= Episus Schoenh. 1833. Brach.].

Lagenotillus Fairm., BMHNP. 8, 1902,

309, Schklg., DEZ. 1903, 12; GIW.

Cler. 1%3, 15 Pseudopallenus

Kuw. 1893. Cler., Cleri., Till. 21.

Lagochile O2 Hoffm. in Wiedem.,

ZoMa. I, 1847, 14; Ohs., StEZg. 75,

1914, 141. — Biol.: Ohs., StEZe.

61, 1900, 200; 70, 1909, 70, 128;

DEZ. 1908, 244, 392 (Typ.?;

Wiedem., Zo.Ma. I, 1817, p. 14. L.

brunnipes [01.] 1789, trigona [Herbst]

1790, cetonioides [Serv.] 1825) 1918: 11

(Col., Cayenn., Surin., Pan., Ven.,

Guyan., regio flum. Amaz., Trinidad,

Bras.). Scar., But. hom., Ruti.

Antich. 70.

Lagopelus Burm. StEZg. 37 1876, 265

= Subg. ad Trox F. 1775. Scar.,

Trog. 2.

Lagorina OÖ Muls. u. Rey, Mem.Ac.

Lyon 1858, 150; Schaufuß in Calwer,

755 (L. sericea [Waltl] 1835) 1917:2

(Alg., Mar., Oran, Hisp. mer.). Melo.,

Lyit., Lytti. 34.

Lagosterna Dej., Col. Cat. ed. 3, 1836,

176 = Sparrmannia Cast. [em.] 1840.

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 384.

Lagria O$ F., E.Syst. I, 2, 1775, 124;

Syst. Eleuth. II, 1801, 69; Ol., E. III,

1795, nr.49, 1; Tigny, HNIns. 7,

1801, 139; Paykull, F.Suec. I,

1799, 154; Latr., HN. III, 1801, 179;

359

X, 1803, 350; G. Crust. et Ins. II,

1807; 197; Gyll., Ins. Suec. II, 1810,

504; Steph., Ill. Brit. E. V, 1832, 32;

Curt., Brit.E. 15, 1836, fase. 598;

Cast., HN. II, 1840, 256; Blanch., H.

Ins. II, 1845, 39; Redtb., Gatt. d.

deutsch. Käferf. 1845, 134; F. Austr.

‚1849, 1858, 1874; Bach, III, 1856,

275; Muls., Col. Fr. Latip. 1856, 12;

Lac. V, 563; Gutfl.-B. 1859, 428;

Jacq. du Val, III, 360; €. G. Thoms.,

Sk. Col. VI, 1864, 273; Seidl., F. Ba.

et Tr.; NID. V, 2, 1898, 323; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 778, 779; Kuhnt, 730;

(3 Subgg. sub Apteron., Chrysol.

u. Microl.) (L. hirta L. 1758) 1913:224

(in omn. part. terr.). Lagr. Lagri. 7.

Lagria i. sp. Borchmann, ArN. 81,

1915 (1916), A. 6, 61. — 9 Sect. Spp.

(19+3+3+4-+15+18 +1+18

35).

Biol.: Seidi., NID. V, 2, 1898,

312 (Larve); Marshall, TESL. 1902,

334sq.; Muls.,, ASLLyon Il, 1855,

2, 73; Op. VI, 1855, 41/2 (Larve);

Froggait, PLSL. (2) 8, 189,

41 (Larve); Er., ArN. 8, 1842, I,

370; Kolbe, ZE.Bresl. 19, 1894,

13; Seidl., NID. V, 2, 326; Schiödte,

NTi. 1881, III, 12, 525/31 t. 14 f. 12

—-21; Everts, Suppl. 1903, t. 6, £. 3;

cf. ferner Borchmann, in Schkle. et 3.,

Cat. Col. P.3, 1910, 6, 8, 10, 11.

Ei: Xambeu, ASLLyon 1902

(1903), 38.

Lagriella Borchm., ArN. 81, 1915 (1916)

A.6, 61, 90 Subg. ad Lagria F.

1775. 1916:3 (Ind., Nilgiri Hills).

Lagr., Lagri. 71.

Lagrimina Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894,

675 Porrolagria Kolbe 1883.

Lagr. 15:

Lagriocera Fairm.,, ASEB. 40, 1896,

41; Borchm., ArN. 81, 1915 (1916)

A.6, 123 (L. cavicornis Fairm. 1896)

1916:10 (Ind. or. et Insul., Belgaum.).

Lagr., Lagri. 8.

—

360

Lagriogonia KFairm., Compt. rend.

SEB. 35, 1891, COX VII (Z. humerosa

Fairm. 1891) 1913:1 (Tschangyang).

Lagr., Stat. 17.

Lagriola Kirsch, BEZ. 1873, 409 (L.

denticulata, L. operosa Kirsch 1873).

1913:2 (Peru). Lagr., Trach. 3.

Lagriopsis Borchm., ArN. 81, 1915

(1916) A. 6, 49, 138 (Typ.?; L. insu-

laris, inaequalis, zonata, rufulipennts

Borchm.) 1916:4 (Ceram; N. Guin.).

Lagr., Lagri. 8a.

Lagriostira Kolbe (Fairm.), BEZ. 46,

1901, 550; Fairm., ASEFTr. (6) 3,

1883, 103 (L. subseriata [Reitt.]

1880) 1913:6 (Afr. trop. or. et occ.).

Lagr., Lagri. 15.

Laheiia Gahan, ANH. (6) 18, 1896,

459 (L. cinerascens Gah. 1396) 1914: 1

(Lahej). Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot.

146.

Lairus Cast., HNIns. I, 1840, 258 =

Artematopus Pertuy 1830. Dasc.,

Artem. 1.

Lamperos All., Abeille 14, 1876, 4;

Mi. Schweiz. E. Gesellsch. V, 1877,

57,244 = Tarpela Bates 1870. Ten.,

Helop. 1072.

Lampracantha 3. Thoms., Class. Cer.

1860, 244 Nyssicus Pase. 1859.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Sphaerio. 245.

Lamprigera Motsch., Etud. E. 1852, 47;

Lac., IV, 1857, 329 Lampro-

phorus Gemm. et Har. Lamp.,

Lampi. 31.

Lamprima. O Latr., Gen. Crust. et Ins.

II, 1807, 152; MW’Leay, PLSNSW.

X, 1885, 129—140 [Revis.]) (Z.

aenea [F.] 1801) 1913:13 (Austral.,

Tasm., Ins. Norfolk, Ins. Lord How.).

Luc., Chias. 8.

Lamprinodes Luze, VzbGW. 51, 1901,

180; Schaufuß in Calwer, 207; Kuhnt,

169, 252 (L. saginatus [Grav.] 1806)

Subg. 1 ad Tachyporus Grav.

1806. 1916:5 (Eur. b., med., Medit.).

Staph., Tach., Tachi. 421, 1.

Lagriogon'a (5096) — Lampronetes (5116).

| Lamprinus O Heer, F. Helv. I, 1836/42,

286; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895,

353; Luze, VzbGW. 51, 1901, 184;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 207; Kuhnt,

169, 252 (L. erythropterus [Panz.]

1796) Subg. 2 ad Tachyporus

Grav. 1806. 1916:1 (Eur. med.).

Staph., Tach., Tachi. 421, 2.

Lamprobothris OÖ Fairm., ASEFr. (6)

7, 1887, 302 (L. fossulata [Müll.]

1887) : 1913:1 (Ar or Ten.,

Strongyl. 1185.

Lamprobyrrhulus Ganglb., VzbGW. 52,

1902, 94; IV, 1, 65; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 614 = Subg. ad Pedilophorus

[Steff.] 1842. Byrrh., Byrrhi. 16.

Lamprocera OÖ Cast., ASEFr.II, 1833, 129

Lac., IV, 1857, 311 (pro part.);

Motsch., Etud. E. 1852, 27; Ern. Ol.,

ASEFr. (6) 5, 1885, 126; GIW.

Lamp. 1907, 8 (L. Latreillei Kirby

1818) 1913:14 (Am.). Lamp.,

Lampr. 3.

Lamprodes Motsch., Etud. E. 1852,27 sq.

—= Photinus Lac. 1857 part. Lamp.,

Photi. 28.

Lamprohiza Motsch., Etud. E. 1852,

47; Jacq. du Val, Glan. E. 1859,

15; Bourgeeis, FGRh. IV, 1885,

77; Kuhnt, 442 = Phausis Lee.

1851. Lamp., Lampi. 33.

Lamprolina. Baly, TESL. (n.s.) III,

5, 1855, 170, 177 t.14 f.2a—d;

Chap., X, 423, 426 (L. aeneipennis

[Boisd.] 1855) 1916:10 (Austral.).

Chrys., Chryso., Tim. 120.

Lampromeloe Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911,

388; Schaufuß in Calwer, 752

Subg. ad Meloe L. 1758. Melo.,

Lytt., Meloi. 53.

Lampromerus 3. Thoms., Class. (er. 1860,

202; Syst. Cer. 1864, 440 = Cylin-

dera Newm. 1833. Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Calldp. 318. j

Lampronetes Motsch., Etud. E. 1852, 45

= Lampyris Geoffr. 1762 et Nycto-

phila Ern. @l. 1884. Lamp., Lampi.

35, 36.

Lamprophaes (5117) — Lara (5135).

Lamprophaes OÖ Lefvr., Rev. MaZo.

(3) IV, 1876, 298; MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 55 (L. sumptuosus [F.] 1798)

1914:1 (Minas Geraes). Chrys.,

. Eumolp., Chalcoph. 80.

Lamprophorus OÖ Gemm. et Har., Cat.

Col. 1869, 1146; Ern. Oliv., GIW.

Lamp. 1907, 40 (L. nepalensis [ Gray]

1831) 1913:15 (Ind. Sumatr., Java,

Ceylon.). Lamp., Lampi. 31.

Lamproptera Motsch. in Schrenck’s R.,

II, 1860, 217 = Calomela Hope 1840.

Chrys., Chryso., Phyllod. 9.

Lampropterus Muls., Col. Fr. Long.

ed. 2 1863, 214 = Subg. ad Callimus

Muls. 1846. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Molorch. 610.

Lampropygus Sharp, BCA.Col. IL, 2,

1882/87 (1884) 346 (L. zanthopygus

[Nordm.] 1837, giganteus Bernh. 1906)

1914:7 (Am. c. et mer.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho. 364.

Lamprorhiıza Muls., Mollip. 1862, 99;

Ern. Oliv., Abeille, 22, 1884, 32

= Phausis Lec. 1851. Lamp.,

Lampi. 33.

Lamproserica OÖ Brenske, BEZ. XLII,

1897, 356; XLV, 1900, 79; XLVI,

1901, 456 (Typ. ?; L. salaama Brenske

1901). 1913:4 (Afr. or.). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 21.

Lamprosphaerula Apfelbeck, VzbGW.

60, 1911, (60) = Subg. ad Sphaero-

soma Leach. End., Sphaero. 1.

Lamprosphaerus Baly, ANH. (3) 4,

1859, 124; TESL. (3) II, IV, 1865,

337; Jaec., BCA.Col. VI, I, 1881, 112

(Typ.?; L. collaris et tarsatus Baly

1859) 1914:46 (Mex., Am. c. et mer.-

trop.). Chrys., Eumolp., Ohrysod. 7.

Lamprotomus Motsch., Etud. E. 1852,

46 — Lampyris Geofir. 1762. Lamp.,

Lampi. 35.

Lampyris O2$-1- Geoffroy, H.Ins. I, 1762,

165; Lae., IV, 1857, 330; Muls.,

Mollip. 1862, 71; Jacg. du Val,

G. Col. Eur. III, 1860, 160: Ern.

961

6liv., Abeille 22, 1884, 8; GIW.

Lamp. 1907, 43; Bourg., FGRh. 4,

1885, 70; Schaufuß in Calwer, 359;

Kuhnt, 442, 446 (L. noctiluca [L.]

1767) 1913:43 (Eur, As, Afr.).

Lamp., Lampi. 35.

Leuchtvermögen: Weitlander,

VzbGW. 61, 192, 467; Elmhirst, Zool.

1912, 190—192 (L. n. u. künst!l. Licht).

Larve: Vogel, ZoAnz. 39, 515/9.

Lampyris L., Gutfl.-B., 378.

Lampyroidea O Costa, BSEFT. (5) V,

1875, 169; Ern. Oliv., Abeille 22,

1884, 44; GIW. Lamp. 1907, 49

(L. graeca Cast. 1833) 1913:7 (Gr.,

Syr., Pers., Constantinop.). Lamp.,

Luci. 42.

Lanorus Muls. et Rey, Scut., 68 = Subg.

ad Attagenus Latr. 1802. Derm.,

Attag. 2. x

Laodora Pase., TESL. (3) III, 1869,

529 (L. pilosa Pasc. 1869) 1913:1

(Banda). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Hesprph. 182.

Laonicus Haag, V. Ver. Unterh. Hamb.

III, 1878, 100; Jo. Mus. Godeffr.

XIV, 1879, 124 (L. pilosus Haag

1878) 1913:2 (Austral.: Queensl.,

Cap York). Ten., Cyphal. 906.

Laphidioderus .O Raffr., Rev. d’E. VI,

1887, 20; T. SAfr. Phil. S. 5, 1897,

100; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 337; GIW.

Psel. 1908, —(L. capensis Raffr. 1887)

1913:2 (Cap.). Psel., Psela., Ctenist.

366.

Laphyra Newm., Ent. I, 1842, 418

= Molorchus F. 1792. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Molorch. 606.

Lappus Casey, AN YAcSc. 8, 1895,

641, 656 — Subg. ad Anthicus Payk.

1798. Anth. 19.

Lara OÖ Lee., PAcPhil. 6, 1852, 42;

Lac., II, 1854, 501; Horn, TAmES.

3, 1870, 30 (Z. avara Lee. 1852)

1913:1 (Civ. confoed.). Dryop.,

Dryopv., Potam. 15.

362

Lareynia Jacg. du Val, II, 276; Muls.

et Rey, Uncif. 1872, 14; Kuw,,

VzbGW. 40, 1890, 16; Pic, Rev.

d’E. 13, 1894, 194; Everts, I, 1898,

627; Lmr., F. Belg. II, 1900, 315

— Helmis Latr. 1798. Dryop. 39.

Laria Scop., Entom. Carn. 1763, 21;

Bedel, V, 343; Pic, BSH. Nat. Macon

II, 1901, 41; Echange 20, 1904,

39; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1020, 1021;

Kuhnt, 895 Bruchus L. 1758.

Bruchk., Bruch:. 11.

Laria Scop., Entom. Garn. 1763, 21

(part.). Meligethes Steph. Ntt.,

Meligeth. 18.

Laricobius O2>-- Rosenh., Broscosoma et

Laricobius, zwei neue Käfergatt.

1846, 5; Bach, II, 92; Lac., IV, 487;

Redt, F. Austr.; Gutfl.-B., 394;

Jacg. du Val, III, 204; J. Lec., Class.

1861, 198; Kiesw., NID. IV, 69;

Muls. et Rey, HN. Col. Angustic.,

1283; Gorham, TESL. 1878, 156;

J. Lec. et Horn, Class. 1883, 157;

Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr,; Reitt., VN. 32,

1893 (1894), 87; Best.-Tab. ler.

1894, 54; F. Germ. 3, 1911, 298;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. III, 1899, 766,

nota; Sharp, Cambridge NHlns.

II, 1901, 244 et 253; Schklg. in GIW.

Cler.1903, 113; Everts, II, 208; Jacobs,.

Käf. Rußl. 1905—(1911), 722; Schau-

fuß in Galwer, 405; Kuhnt, 471 (ZL.

Erichsoni Rosenh. 1846) 1915: 3 (Eur.,

Cauc., Circass., Am. bor.: Civ.confoed.,

Canad.: Sib.b.,, Alp. maritim.).

Dero.].

Anat.: Org. cop.: Sharp et Muir,

TESL. 1912, 532 t. 63 f. 128.

Larisia Emery, Ab. 14, 1876, 13; Seidl.

F. Ba. ed. II, 1887/91 (1890), Art.

534; F.Fr. 1888/91 (1891) Art. 574;

Schilsky, Käf. Eur. 35, 1899, X;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1912, 767;

Kubnt, 717 = Subg. 2 ad Anaspis

Geoffr. 1762 (L. dichroa, Revelierei

et Stierlinn Emery 1876; Chevrolati

Lareynia (5136) — Lusioderma (5144).

[Muls.] 1856) 1915:19 (Eur. mer.

et c., Mongol., Turk., Asm., Cauc.,

Turkmen. ete.). Mord., Anasp. 16, 2.

Biol.: Stierlin, Mi. Schweiz. E.Ges.

T, 1862/5 (62) nr.2, p.9; Kiesw.,

NID. IV, 1863, 696: L. Heyd.,

Jahresber. Ges. Graubünden (n. F.)

VIII, 1863, 33; Chittenden, EAm.

VI, 1890, 155.

Lasinus O Sharp, TESL. 1874, 106;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 146; ASEFT.

: 73, 1904, 365; GIW. Psel. 1908, 378

(L. spinosus Sharp 1874) 1913:2

(Jap., Tonkin). Psel., Psela., Tyr.

390.

Lasiocala Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col.

1850, 220; — Rev.: Ohs., ASEB. 54,

1910, 221 (L. fulvohirta Blaneh. 1850)

1918:7 (Bol., Col., Ee.). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti., Lasioc. 33.

Lasiodactylus Perty, Delect. Anim.

Artic. 1830/34, 34 (L. brunneus Perty

1830/34; limbatus [F.] 1781, macu-

latus [Palisoet] 1811, pictus [WLeay]

1325) 1913:42 (Ind. or., Ceyl., Afr.

trop., Madag., Archip. malay., Ins.

Bourbon; Bras., Bol... XNit., Nitid.

137.

Lasiodera Gray in Griffith, Anim.

Kingd. Ins. I, 1832, t.48; Gahan,

ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 74 (Spp. gen.

Pelonii, ozulis subtiliter cerenatis,

late distantibus [Gahan]) (L. Kirbyi

Gray in Griff. 1832) 1913:5 (Bras.,

Paran., Mex.). Oler., Coryn., Enopli.

157.

Lasiodera Gahan, ANH. (8) 5, 1910,

74 (pro parte ‚„Pelonium‘‘ — Spp.)

c£ Lasiodera Gray. (ler.

Lasioderma O Steph., Ill. Brit. E. Mand.

Appendix, V, 1832, 417; Man. Brit.

Col. 1839, 198; Woll., ANH. (3) 7,

1861, 12 (ex p.); Cat. Col. Can. 1864,

245; 3. Lec., PAcPhil. 1865, 238;

Kiesw., NID. V, 1877, 131, 150;

Seidl, F. Ba., F. Tr., 119; Faue.,

F.Col.Fr., 305 ; G.Col.Fr., 32; Schilsky,

KäfEur., 1899 (1900) 36 D, 36 GG;

Lasioderus (5145) — Lathrimaeum (5158).

Reitt., Tab. 47,25 et 34; F. Germ. III,

1911, 314; Everts, II, 223, 240;

Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905, 192, 203;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 725; Kuhnt,

676, 685 (L. serricorne [F.] 1792)

1913:35 (Eur. mer., Ross., Turk.,

Alg., Am. b. ete.). Anob., Xylet. 57.

Lasioderus Muls. et Rey, M. Ac. Lyon,

. 1854, 186; Opuse. E. IV, 42 = Eury-

notus Kirby 1818. Ten., Pedin. 443.

Lasiogaster Gah., TESL. 1892, 255;

Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 88 (Rev.

952) (L. costipennis Gah. 1892)

1913:1 (Hond. brit.). Ceramb.,

Prion., Anacol., Monod. 96.

Lasiomeloe Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911,

389 Subg. ad Meloe L. 1758.

Melo., Lyitt., Meloi. 53.

Lasiomorychus Ganglb.,, VzbGW. 52,

1902, 93; Schaufuß in Calwer, 614

Subg. ad Morychus Er. 1847.

Byrrh., Byrrhi. 14.

Lasiopsis Er., NID. 3, 1847, 658 (non

auct.); Kraatz, DEZ. 27, 1883, 153;

Brenske, ENa. 16, 1891, 4—6, 316/9;

Reitt., WEZg. 8, 1889, 278; 10, 1891,

107/9; VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50], 163

et 168 (Typ.?; L. Sahlbergi Mannerh.

1849; canına [Zubkoff] 1829) 1913:5

(Ross. m., Turk., Mong., Dauria,

Sib., Cauce., Mts. Alexander). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 315.

Lasiopsıs O Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. II,

Col. 1850, 14] [non Er.]; Burm.,

Hd. E. IV, 2, 362; Lac., III, 1856,

280; Jacg. du Val, III, 8, 1860,

55 t.15 f. 74; Tieffenb., DEZ. 26,

1882 t.4 f.8; Brenske, ENa. 17,

1891, 4-6, 316/9; Reitt., WEZg.

10, 1891, 107/9; Sehaufuß in Calwer,

1310. = Lachnota Reitt. Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 318.

Lasiopus J. Lee., JoAcPhil. (2) III,

1856, 282 [non Dej. 1833] =

Podolasia MHareld 1869. Scar.,

Melth., C'hasm. 13.

363

Lasiorrhynchus O Lae., VII, 1866, 469;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 75

(L. cylindricornis [F.] 1787) 1913:2

(N. Z.). Brenth., Brentha., Ith. 119.

Lasioserica O Brenske, BEZ. XLIT,

1897, 357, XLVILI, 1898, 309 (Typ. ?;

L. nobilis, maculata [Brenske] 1894)

1913:7 (Ind., Bengal.; Born.). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 46.

Lasiostola O Sol., ASEFr. 5, 1836, 27;

Lac., V, 181; Jacq. du Val, III, 260;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 25, 1893, 203,

220; Schauluß in Caiwer, 796 (L.

pubescens [Pall.] 1781, hirta [Fisch.]

1821) 1913:25 (As. c.). Ten., Pimel.

363.

Lasiotropus Reitt, DEZ. 1913, 655

(L. poonensis [Kolbe] Reitt. 1913)

1913:1 (Tibet.) Scar., Melth.,

Meithi. 315a.

Latelmis Reitt. = Lathelmis Beitt.

Lathelmis Oz Reitt. = Latelmis Reitt.,

DEZ. 27, 1883, 75; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

IV, 1,1904, 117. — Biol.: Laboulbene,

ASEFF. (4) 9, 1870, 404, t. 9; Rolph,

ArN. 40, 1874, I, 2 t.1 £.1—14;

Beling, VzbGW. 32, 1883, 44];

Schaufuß in Calwer, 582; Kuhnt,

592, 596 (Typ.?; L. Volckmari [Panz.]

1793) 1913:14 (Eur. c. et mer., Syr.,

Alg.). Dryop., Helm., Helmi. 44.

Lathelicus © Waterh, ANH. (5) 5,

1880, 147; Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II, 1891,

132 (Gatt.); F. Tr. 1891, 132 (Gatt.);

NID. V, 1894, 570, 572; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 809; Kuhnt, 740, 747

(L. oryzae Waterh. 1880) 1913:2

(Eur.; Arab., Ind., Abyss.; Ariz.).

Ten., Ulom. 671.

Lathrimaeum OÖ Er., KäfMaBr. I, 1837/39

624; Kraatz, NID. II, 1856/58,

943; Gutfl.-B., 179, Ganglb., Käf.

MEur. II, 1895, 721; Luze, VbzGW.

55, 1905, 53; Schaufuß in Calwer,

154, 158; Kuhnt, 161, 189 (L. atro-

cephalum [ &y11.]1827 ; melanocephalum

[11.] 1794) 1913:18 (Eur. b., med.,

Mediterr., Cauc., Asm., Taschkent,

364

Buchara; Jap, Cal, Afr. b.).

— L. verum Luze, VzbGW. 1905,

58 = L. Er. 1837/38. Staph., Oxyt.,

Omal. 65.

Lathrium Lec., in Agass., Lake sup.

1850, 21 Olophrum Er. 1837.

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 67.

Lathrobiella Casey, T.Ac. St.Louis XV,

1905, 75, 133 = Subg. ad Lathrobium

Grav. 1802. Staph., Paed., Paedıi.

210.

Lathrobioma Casey, T.Ac. St.Louis XV,

1905, 72, 98 = Subg. ad Lathrobium

Grav. 1802. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

210.

Lathrobiomorphus Gemm. et Harold,

Col. Cat. II, 1868, 612 = Scimbalium

Er. 1839/40. Staph., Paed., Paedı.

213. s

Lathrobiopsis Casey, T.Ac. St.Louis XV,

1905, 72, 97 = Subg. ad Lathrobium

Grav. 1802. Staph., Paed., Paedı.

210.

Lathrobium O2 Grav., Col. Micer. Brunsv.

1802, 5l; Czwalina, DEZ. 1888,

337—355; op. cit. 1889, 367—368;

Ganglb.,, KäfMEur. II, 1895, 501;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 180, 184; Kuhnt,

165, 221; Gutfl.-B., 148 (L. brunnipes

[F.] 1792, guadratum [Payk.] 1789)

1913:29 (in divers. part. orb. terr.). |

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 210.

Biol.: Kraatz, BEZ. III, 1859,

310 t.4 f.4a—d; Rupertsb., Biol.

Käf. Eur. 1894, 124, 125; Xambeu,

Rev. d’E. 19, 1900, 25. — L. oryzae

Waterh.: Chittenden, U.S.Dept. Agric.

E. Wash. B. No. 96, 1911, 25—28;

PESWash. 12, 135 £. 2.

Lathrobium Fam. T Grav., Mon. Mier.

1806, 129 — Pinophilus Grav. 1806?

Staph., Paed., Pinoph., Pinophi. 157.

Lathrobomorphus Motsch., BMosc. 31,

1858, II, 645 Scimbalium Er.

1839/40. Staph., Paed., Paedi. 213.

Lathrolepta Casey, T.Ac.St.Louiss XV,

1905, 72, 103 = Subg. ad Lathrobium

Lathrium (5159) —

Lebasiella (5177).

Grav. 1802. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

210.

Laihropinus O Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2,

(1886), 628 (Typ.?; L. parallelus

Sharp 1886, L. tenebrosus [Er.] 1839/40)

1913:14 (Am. b., Mex., Am. mer.

usque ad Arg.). Staph., Paed.,

Pinoph., Pinophi. 158.

Lathropus (Er.,) Gutfl.-B., 258. Cue.

vide P. Tl.

Lathropus Leec., PAcPhil. 1866, 379;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 462 (L. pusilli-

mus Mannh. 1843) Tenebroides

Pill. et Mitt. 1783. Temn. 18.

Lathrotaxis Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

1905, 74, 122 = Subg. ad Lathrobium

Grav. 1802. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

210.

Lathrotropis Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

1905, 74, 115 = Subg. ad Lathrobium

Grav. 1802 Staph, Paed., Paedi.

210.

Laticomus Pie, Rev. scient. Bourb. VII,

1894, 41, 42 Sect. ad Anthicus

Payk. 1798. Anth. 19.

Latolaeva O Reitt., VN. 14,

(L. ovalis [WLeay] 1825) 1913:7

(Malace., Batchian, Born., Java;

Camerun. [1]; Minas Geraes [1]!).

Temn., Ostom. 33. i

Latomelus O Er., ArN. 8, 1842, I, 213;

Lac. V, 1859, 297 (L. pubescens Er.

1842) 1919:1 (Tasman.). Ten.,

Bolitoph. 603.

Latona Guer., Rev. Zo. 1844, 13 (1.

Spinolae Guer. 1844) 1913:4 (Peru 2,

N. G. 2). Staph., Paed., Paedı. 235.

Lautarus OÖ Germain, Lonjic. Chil. VI,

1901, 225, t.3 f.53 (L. concinnus

[F. Phil,] 1859) 1913:1 (Chile). Ce-

ramb., OCerambin., Bimi. 577.

Leanymus O Raffr., PSLNSW. 1900,

219; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 363; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 369 t.9 f. 42 (L. palpalis

Raffr. 1900) 1913:1 (Austral.). Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 378.

Lebasiella O Spin., Clerit. II, 1844, 77;

Lac. IV, 488; Chenu, Enc. II, 272;

1876, 49

Lebioderus (5178) — Leiolinus (5193).

J. Lec. et Horn, Class. II, 220;

“ Gorh., BCA. Col. III, 21, 1883, 192;

Schklg., GIW. Oler. 1903, 116 (L.

pallipes [K1.] 1842) 1913:11 (Am. b.

et c., Chile, Col.\. Oler., Coryn.,

Corynet. 178.

Lebioderus OÖ Westw,, TESL. II, 1838,

93; Arcana E. II, 1845, 39; Lae., II,

1854, 12; Raffray, Nouv. Arch. Mus.

Paris (2) 8, 1885, 343; Wasm,,

Not. Leyd. Mus. 25, 1904, 17; Desn.,

GIW. Pauss., 1905, 17 f. 4. (L. Goryi

Westw. 1838) 1913:5 (Malay. Arch.).

Pauss., Pauss. 10.

Lecanotrogus Kolbe, ASEB. 38, 1894,

568, 573 (L. runsoricus Kolbe 1894)

1913:1 (Mts. Ru-Nssororo). Scar.,

Melth, Meith 251.

Lechriomus Moraw., HoR III, 1865,

21; Reitt., Best -Tab. 53, 1904, 46;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 795 = C'ypho-

genia Sel. 1836. Ten., Akıd. 328.

Leconta O Ern. 0Oliv, BMHNFP.

V, 1899, 371; GIW. Lamp. 1907, 31

(L. angulata [Say] 1285) 1913:11

(Verein. Staaten, Am. b. et centr.,

Antill., Civ. confoed.). Lamp.,

Phot. 25.

Ledocas Ern. Ol.,, ASEFr. (6) 5, 1885,

136; GIW. Lamp. 1907, 14 (L. pa-

rallelus E. ©. 1885) 1913:8 (Am. m.).

Lamp., Lampr. 10.

Lefevrea OÖ Jac., PLSL. 1897, 527

(L. aeneicollis Jac. 1897) 1914:14

(Terr. Mashona 8, Salisbury 5; Kilim.-

Meru 1, Nat. 1, Niger(Benue).

Ohrys., Bumolp., Iphim. 26.

Lefevrela O Jac., HoR. 1894, 277,

L. Hauseri Ws., 1890) 1914:1 (Turk.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot. 118.

Leichenum O Blanch., HN. II, 1845,

14; Muls., Col. Fr. Latigen. 1854, 179;

Rosenh., Thiere Andalus. 1856, 211;

Bach III, 216; Redt., F. Austr.

ed. II, et III; Lac. V, 278; Jacg.

du Val III, 285; Seidl., FBa. ed. II,

1891, 130; FTr. 1891, 130; NID.,

V, 1894, 410 ete.; Reitt., ENa. 25,

365

1899, 83; Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 180;

Desbr., Frelon, X, 1901, 101 (Typ. ?;

L. canalviculatum [F.] 1798, pictum

[F.] 1801) 1913:16 (Eur. et Afr.,

Mediterr., Ind., Ceyl., Ch., ete.).

Ten., Opatr. 562.

Leiestes Redtb., Gatt. Deutsch. Käf.-F.

1845, 121; F. Austr. 1849, 23 et 200,

etc.; Gutil.-B., 643; Jacqg. du Val,

G. Col: '@’Evr. LI, 1857/59, +222;

Gerst., Mon. Endom. 1858, 389; €.

6. Thoms., Sk. Col., 1863, 307; Mars.,

Ab: 5, 1868/69, 120; Seidl., F.Ba.

1872, Gatt. p.43, etc.; Fr. Tr. 61;

Reitt, VzbGW. 29, (1880), 92;

Best.-Tab. 1885, 28; Everts, I, 1898,

10: Schaufuß in Calwer, 525, 1845

= Liesihes Ganglb. 1899. End.15.

Leiochrinus Westw., TijE. 26, 1883, 68;

Lewis, ANH. (6) 13, 1894, 390 (Z.

Julvicollis Westw. 1883) 1913:6

(N. Guin., Ms. Ophir, Waigiou, Aru,

Jap., Menadlo). Ten., Leiochr. 653.

Leiochrodes O Wesiw., TijE. 26, 1883,

69; Lewis, ANH. (6) 13, 1894, 391;

Fairm., ASEFTr. 62, 1893, 26 (Typ.?

L. discoidalis Westw., piceus Westw.

1883, haemisphaericus [Guer.] 1857)

1913:31 (Arch. malay., Madag., Ind.

Assam, Jap.).. Ten., Leiochr. 654.

Leiochroia Westw., TijE. 26, 1883, 70

—= Leiochrodes Westw. 1883. Ten.,

Levochr. 654.

Leiochrotina Westw., TijE, 26, 1883, 70

= Leiochrodes Westw. 1883. Ten.,

Levochr. 654.

Leioderus Redt., Gatt. deutsch. Käferf.

1845, 110 = Subg. ad Phymatodes

Muls. 1839. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callid. 785.

Leioderes Redt., F. Austr. 1849, 482

— Leioderus Redt. 1845 = Subg. ad

Phymatodes Muls. 1839. Seramb.,

Cerambin., Callid. 785.

Leiolinus Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

1906, 371, 416 (L. tarsalis et uteanus)

1914:2 (Nev., Utah). Staph.,

Staphy., Xanth. 251.

366

Leiopeplus Broun, Man. N.Zeal. Col. V

1893, 1160 (L. expolitus Broun 1880)

1913:1 (Nov. Zeland.). Ten.,

Helop. 1031.

Leiopeplus Murr., Mon. 1864, 287,

304 = Subg. ad Brackypeplus Er.

1842. Nit., Carpophil. 24.

Leioplacis Chevr. 1845 vide ZLioplacis

Chevr. 1843. Chrys., Chryso.,

Dieran. 712.

Leipopleura Seidl., Mon., 1893, 342,

354 = Subg.ad Platyscelis Latr. 1825.

Ten., Platysc. 397.

Leiporaphes Bernh., VzbGW. 62, 1912,

26? (L. atiarum Bernh. 1912) 1913:1

(Arg.) = Subg. ad Medon Steph. 1832.

Siaph., Paed., Paedi. 199, 23.

Leistotrophus O Perty, Delect. Anim.

Art. Brasil. 1830, 32. (L. versi-

color [Grav.] 1806), 1913:1 (Am. trop.

c. et mer. in oriente And.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 321.

Leistotrophus Kraatz, NID. II, 1856/58,

532; Muls. u. Rey, ASAgr.Lyon 1875,

225 [nec Perty]; Gutfl.-B., 135;

Gangib., KäfMEur. TI, 1895, 417;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 119 = Ontho-

lestes Ganglb. 1895. Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 317.

Lelegeis O Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1886, 209 (L.aeneipennis Champ.

1886) 1913:1 (Mexic.). Ten.,

Diaper. 639.

Lema O-- F., Suppl. E. Syst. 1798,

90; Lac., Mon. Phyt. I, 1845, 303;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. VIII, 1866,

140; Chap., X, 72; Ws., NID. 6, 1882,

59; Guifl.-B. 600; Everts, II, 406;

Jacoby u. Clav., GIW. 23, 5; Jacoby,

F. Brit. Ind. Col. III, 1908, 15;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 901; Kuhnt, 302,

817 (L. melanopa et cyanella [L.]

1758) 1913:792 (in omn. part. orb.

tert... Ohrys., Crioc. 4.

Morphol. Ws. DEZ. 1889 t. 3

f. 28; Kempers, TijE. 45, 1902, 57;

Walker, ENs. X, 1899, 58 £.1, 2.

Leiopeplus (5194) — Leonhardella (5207).

Parasitism.:Chambolle,Feuill.

j. Nat. 11, 1881, 91.

Biol.: Chap., X, 74; Cornelius,

StEZg. 11, 1850, 191; 20, 1859, 44;

Ruperisb., VzbGW. 22, 1872, 20;

Ws., NID. 6, 1882, 60/1; Xambeu,

Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 285/9; ASLLyon

40, 1893, 227—233; 46, 1909, 128/9;

Künstler, VzbGW. 21, 1871, 56;

Westweod, Gardeners Chronicle 1849,

324 fig.; Coquillet, Can. Ent. 15,

1883, 148; Baker, ENs. 6, 1895, 27/9;

Xambeu, Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 285/9;

Berthelin, ASEFT. (6) 8, 1888, Bull.

p. CVl; Natural. X, 1888, 279;

Verhoeff, ENa. 18, 1892, 298; Sajo,

2.f£.Pflanzenkr. III, 3, 1893, 129—137;

vide etiam Clavareau in Schklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat., P.51, 1913, 59, 61, 66/68,

70, 81.

Lemidia O Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 75;

Kl., Clerii 1842, 311; Spin., Olerit. II,

1844, 32; Lae., IV, 1857, 470; Chenu,

Enc. I, 1860, 267; Gorh., TESL.

1877, 249; Schklg., DEZ. 1898, 169;

GIW. 1903, 90; Lea, ASEB. 51,

1907, 331 (L.nitens Newm. 1841)

1913:75 (Austral.; Tasm. [16]).

Cler., Oleri., Hydnoc. 130.

Lemula O Bates, JoLSLZo. 18, 1884,

211 (L. deeipiens Bates 1884) 1913:2

(Jap... Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

474.

Lena Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV, 1905,

189 (L. testaceus Cas. 1905) = Subg. 17

ad Medon Steph. 1832. 1913:1 (Tex.,

Fla.). $taph., Paed., Paedi. 199, 17.

Lenax Sharp, EMM. 13, 1877, 269;

Broun, Man. N.Zeal.Col. I, 1880, 175

(L. mirandus Sharp 1877) 1914:1

(N.Z.). Rhiz.l.

Leocaeta Dej., Cat. Col. ed.3, 1836,

176; Lae. III, 304 = Sparrmannıa

Cast. [em.] 1840. Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 384.

Leonhardella O Reitt., WEZg. 22, 1903,

209; Apfelbeck, SE. 22, 1907, 109;

Reitt., EBl. 4, 1908, 7; WEZg. 27,

Leonhardia (5208) — Lepidoderma (5222). 367

1908, 111; Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 310;

Jeannel, Arch.Zo. exp. (5) 5, 1910, 16,

19 (f£. 15), 39; 54, 1914, 73; Rev.Ba.

453; Schaufuß in Calwer, (264).

(L. angukicollis Reitt. 1903) 1914:2

(Cavern.: Herc., Montg.). Silph.,

Bath., Bathy. 33.

Chorol.: Jeannel, Rev. Ba., 138.

‚Leonhardia O Reitt., WEZg. 20, 1901,

128; Apfelb., SE. 22, 1907, 109;

Reitt.,WEZg.27, 1908, 111; Breit, EMi.

II, 1913, Jeannel, Arch.Zo. exp. (5)

5, 1910, 22 et 42; 54, 1914, 75; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, (264) (Z. Hilfi Reitt.

1901) 1914:2 (cavernic.: Bosn.).

Silph., Bath., Bathy.-49.

Leonia BDug., Insect Life 1889 nr. 7,

211, f. 47b—f Leonidia Coek.

1900. Melo., Nemogn., Sit. 57.

Leonidia O Cock., Psyche II, 1900,

Psyche IX, 1908, p.11 (Z. Rieyi

et mexicana Dugds 1889, neomexicana

Cock. 1899) 1917:3 (Mex., Nov.

Mex.). Melo., Nemogn., Sit. 57.

Leontium O J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

175, 420; @ahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I

1906, 211 (Z.viride Thoms. 1864)

1913:6 (Ind. or.,Ch., Born., Mindanao,

Jap.). Ceramb., C’erambin., Callichr.

726.

Leontium Lae., IX, 1869, 19; Pasec.,

TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 595 Cheli-

donium 3. Thoms. 1864. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Callichr. 728.

Leontochaeia Er., NID. 3, 1847, 304;

Lae. III, 304 Sparrmannia Cast.

[em.] 1840. Scar., Melth., Pachyd.

384.

Lepadodes Matth., ANH. (5) 19, 1837,

112; Mon. Coryl. 1899, 124, 143

(Z. chilensis Matih. 1887) 1913:1

(Chile). Orth., Coryloph. 20.

Lepadoretus Reitt., VN. 41, 1903, 30;

Ohs., DEZ. 1912, 635 Subg. 2

ad Adoretus Lap. 1840. 1918:38. —

Subregio madag.: 1 OÖ (Perrieri

[Fairm.] 1897). — Regic aethiop.:

17 O (Z. pulverulentus ct luteipes

Cast. 1840, guttulatus | Kraatz| 1899,

abyssinieus Ohs. 1912). — RBegio

orient.: 19 O&% (compressus [Weber]

1801, sinicus [Burm.] 1855). — Regio

palaearct.: 1 O0 (tenuimaculatus

[Waterh.] 1875). Scar., Rut. orth.,

Anoplgni., Adoreta. 132, 2.

Leperina O Er. ia Germar, ZE. 5, 1844,

453; Lae. II, 1854, 345; Reitt., VN.

14, 1876, 35; Best.-Tab. VI, ].c.

1882, 145; Marseul, Abeille 23, 1885,

146; olliff, PLSNSW. 10, 1885, 702;

Fauv., Rev. d’E. 10, 1891, 159

(decorata [Er.] 1842, L. syuamulosa

[Gebler! 1830) 1913:29 (Austr., et

Insul.; Jap., Sib.). Temn., Lep. 23.

Leperisinus Reitt., WEZg. 32, 1913,

Beihft.; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1218,

1220. Ip., Hyles. of. P. IL

Lepicerus Eichh., Rat. Tom., 501 (L.

aspericollis Eiehh. 1879) 1913:2

(Birma, Sum.). /»p., Ipin..66.

Lepidapion Schilsky in Küst., Kraatz,

Käf. Eur. 43, 1906, p. V; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 1187 = Subg. Apion Hbst.

1797. Curc., Api., Apion. 11.

Lepidioderma Brenske, SE. 9, 1894,

41 = Lepidoderma Waterh. 1875.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 373.

Lepidiota O Hope, Col. Man. I, 1837, 98;

Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. 1, 1850, 156;

Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 1855, 293; Lac.,

III, 1856, 301; Brenske, BEZ. 37,

1892, 33—62; MSEB. II, 1894,

84—86 (Typ.?; L. stigma [F.] 1798,

crenulata [Wiedem.] 1821, Melly:

[Guer.] 1832, pruinosa [Wiedem.]

1819) 1913:77 (As. mer., Ch., Males.,

Austral., Afr.). Scar., Melth., Melthi.

269.

Lepidisia White, Col. Cat. Brit. Mus.

8, 1855, 333 = Pempsamacra Newm.

1838. Ceramb., Cerambin., Pyth.

678.

Lepidoderma =$Waterh., TESL.1875,201.

— Biol.: Froggatt, Agr. Gaz. NSW.

13, 1902, 64 (L. albohirtum Waterh.

1875) 1913:10 (Cambodja; Austral.,

368

Nov. Guin., Ins. Duke of York, Aru).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 373.

Lepidomela Kolbe, ASEB. 38, 1894,

552, 561 (L. africana [Brenske] 1892)

1913:1 (Afr. or. nec Senegal!). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 280.

Lepidotes Westw., ANH., 8, 1841, 124

— Cacostomus Newm. 1840. Luc.,

Chias. 7.

Lepidotrogus Kolbe, ASEB. 38, 1894,

567 et 572 (L. Conradti Kolbe 1894)

1913:2 (Usambara). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 253.

Lepina Baly, JoE. II, 1863, — (Te-

nimber, Pulo Penang). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Myochr. 236. cf. P. II.

Lepiserca O Brenske, BEZ. XLV,

1900, 78, XLVI, 1901, 222 (Typ.?;

L. confinis [Burm.] 1855) 1913:22

(Afr. trop. et mer.). Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 83.

Lepiserica Brenske, BEZ. 54, 1900,

78, 56, 1901, 222 = ?Autoserica

Brenske 1897. Scar., Melth., Seric. 29.

Lepisia O Serv., Ene. meth. X, 1825,

374; Burm., Ha. E. IV, 1, 1844,

166; Laec., III, 193; Pering., T.SAfr.

Phil. S. 12, 1902, 867 (L. ruficola

[F.] 1775) 1913:3 (Afr. mer.; Cap.).

Scar., Melth., Hopl. 539.

Lepisomus Kirby, F. Bor. Am. IV,

1837, 193 (?) = Polygraphus Er.

1836. Ip., Crypt., Polygr. 47.

Lepisomus Kirby, F. Bor. Am. IV,

1837, 193 (?); Schaufuß in Calwer,

1227, 1228 = Polygraphus Er. 1836.

Ip., Orypt., Polygr. 47.

Lepispilus © Westw., Arcana E. I],

1841, 44; Lac., V, 1859, 413; Pasc.,

ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 288 (L. sulcicollis

[Boisd.] 1835) 1913:4 (Austral. 3,

Sikkim 1). Ten., Cyphal. 891.

Lepithrix O Serv. [emend.], Enc.

method. X, 1825, 381 (Lepitrix);

Burm.,, Hd. E. IV, 1, 1844, 37;

Lac., III, 1856, 180; Pering., T.SAfr.

Phil. S. 12, 1902, 654 (L. lineata [F.]

1775; stigma [Degeer] 1778) 1913:13

Lepidomela (5223) — Leptacinus (5241).

(Terr.. cap. 12; Care 1%

Melth., Hopl. 503.

Lepitrix Serv., vide Lepithrix Serv.

Scar., Melth., Hopl. 503.

Leprocaulus Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus.

18, 1896, 95 (Z. clavipes Fairm. 1896)

1913:1 (Java). Ten., Tenebr. 815.

Lepronida Baly, JoE. II, 1864, 221;

Chap., X, 1874, 255; Lef., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 45 (L. Batesi Baly 1864)

1914:1 (Amaz.). Chrys., Bumoly.,

Colasp. 65.

Lepronota Chap., X, 1874, 241; Lefv.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 19; Jae.,

TESL. 1900, 463 (Typ.?; L. ery-

ihropus [Har.] 1874; morbillosa €Chap.

etc.) 1914:14 (Bras., Peru; Caraga).

Chrys., Eumolp., Iphim. 21.

Leprotella O Jac., MSEB. VII, 1900,

100: F. Ind. Col. II, 1908, 415 (Z.

cashmirensis Jac. 1900) 1914:1

(Kaschmir.). Chrys., Eumolp., _

Leprot. 132. ;

Leprotes O Baly, JoE. II, 1863, 158;

Chap., X, 1874, 279; Lefv., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 80; Jac., F. Ind. Col. II,

1908, 425 (L. gracilicornis Baly 1861)

1914:4 (Jap., Ch., Hongkong., Bom-

bay mer.). Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot.

139.

Leprotoides Jac., AMusG. 36, 1896,

406 (L. flavipes Jaec. 1896) 1914:1

(Sumatr.). Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot.

140.

Leptachrous Bates, ANH. (4) 14, 1874,

19; Broun, ManNZ. Col. I, 1880, 571

(L.strigipennis Westw.1845)1913:1(N.

2.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Phlytc. 399.

Leptacinodes Casey, T. Ac. St.Louis XVI,

1906, 369, 401 = Leptacinus Er. 1839.

Staph., Staphy., Xantih. 240.

Leptacinus O$£ Er., KäfMaBr. 1837/39

(1839), 429; Gutfl.-B., 146; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. II, 1895, \486; Casey,

T. Ac. St.Louis XVI, 1906, 368, 399;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 188, 189; Kuhnt,

166, 225 (L. batychrus et parum-

punctatus [Gyll.]) 1827) 1914;31

Scar.,

Leptacinus (5242) — Leptinotarsa (5254).

(Cosmopol.). Staph., Staphy., Xanth.

240.

Biol.: Muls. et Rey, Col.

Brevip. 1877, 108, 111; Rey, ASL.

Lyon 33, 1886, 51.

Lepiacinus Fam. IV Er, G. Spec.

Staph. 1839/40, 338 = Linosomus

Kraatz 1857. Staph., Staphy., Xanth.

248.

Leptacmaeops Casey, Mem. Col. 4, 1913,

230 (L. basalis, cuneata Casey 1913)

1913:14 (Cal., Utah, Wash., Col.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 526a.

Leptaleus O Laf., Mon., 106; Lac., V,

2 p. 592; Jacg. du Val, III, 4, p. 370;

Muls. et Rey, Collig. 1866, 65/73;

Baudi, Et. 1877, 102; Mars., Mon.,

68; Seidl., F. Ba. 1890, 547; F. Tr.

1891, 592; Fauc., F. Col. Fr., 332;

Desbr., Frelon 7 (1899), 151 ete.;

Pic, BSHN. Macon I, 1899, 190 nota;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (746) (L. Klugi

Laf. 1848, Rodriguez: [Latr.] 1802)

1913:38 (Mediterr., As., Arab., Amer.,

Nov. Guinea). Anth. 18.

Leptalia O2 3. Lec., Smiths. Mise. Coll.

XI, 264, 1873, 204, XI, 265, 1873,

327 (L. macilenia [Mannerh.] 1853)

1913:1 (Alaska, 2 varr.; le Alaska,

le V.L, Oreg.,, Cal... Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Encycl. 562.

Biol.: Kincaid, P. Wash. Ac. II,

1900, 376 t. 25 f. 8—12.

Leptamorphocephalus O Kieine, ArN.

82, 1916 (1918) A. 12, 132 (L. labo-

rator Kleine 1918) 1918:5 (Ind.,

Sum.; Malacca; Mentawei: Si Oban).

Brenth., Brentha.[in exit.], Trach.46d.

Leptarthrus Bernh., DEZ. 1903, 141

= Subg. 5 ad Priochirus Sharp 1887

(L. longicornis [Fauv.] 1865) 1913:1

(Ind. ‚or.). ' Staph., Oxyt., Piest.,

Leptoch. 16, 5.

Leptelytron O Chevr., ASEFr. (5) 4,

1874, 530 (L. fuscus [F.] 1792) 1913:2

(Cap. b. Sp.). Cebr. 5.

Lephthelmis Sharp, ANH. (6) 2, 1888,

243 = Leptelmis Sharp (L. gracilis

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918, A. 3,

369

Sharp 1888) 1913:1 (Jap.). Dryop.,

Helm., Helmi. 36.

Fr. | Lepthispa O Baly, in Schklg. et J.,

Col. Cat. P. 35, 1911, 44 = Leptispa

Baly, Cat. Hisp. 1858. p. 1,t.1£.];

Chap., XI, 1875, 270; Ws., NID.

VI, 1893, 1060 (Typ.?; L. filiformis

Germ. 1842, L. natalensis et pygmaea

Baly 1858) 1913:17 (Medit., Afr.,

Ind. or., Annam, Ceylon.). Chrys.,

Hisp., Lepth. 55.

Leptidea [Muls.] Schaufuß in Calwer

in Indice p. 1380 err. typ. pro

Leptidia [Muls.] Schaufuß, ]. c. p. 843,

846.

Leptidia O:$ Muls., Col. Fr. Longic. 1839,

105; ed. 2, 1862, 200; Ganglb., Best.-

Tab. VII, 1881 p.9 (87); Sehaufuß

in Calwer, 843. — Biol.: Delarne,

Feuill. j. Nat. 6, 1875, 11; Perris,

ASLLyon (2) 23, 1877, 305; etc.;

Xambeu, Moeurs et Met. 8, 1%%2,

138. — (N. brevipennis Muls. 1839)

1913:1 (Eur. mer.). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Psel. 599.

Leptinopterus OÖ Hope, EMa. V, 1838,

316 (L. femoratus [F.] 1775) 1913:14

(Bras.). Luc., Clad. 34.

Leptinotarsa O2%+- Stäl, Öfv. Vet. Ak.

Förh. XV, 1858, 475; Chap, X,

368, 390; Jacg. BCA.Col. VL I],

1883, 287; Linell, JoN YorkES.

IV, 1896, 195; Schaufuß in Calwer,

(26, 887). (L. cacica et Heydeni Stäl

1858, decemlineata[Say]1824)1916:43

(Am. b.ete.; Am. mer. trop.). Chr ys.

Chryso., Chrysi. 11.

Biol.: Tower, Publ. Carnegie Inst.

Washingt. 48, 1906, 1—-320, t. 1--30;

etc.

Morphol.: Hegner, Jo. Morph.

Philad. 20, 1909, 231 (4 t.), ete.

Parasitism.: Bethune, Can. Ent.

43, 1911, 320; Yothers, t. c. 418; etc.

Canibalism.: Norton, t. c.; vide

etiam Ws. in Schklg. et J., Col. Cat.

P. 68, 1916, 30. L. decemlineata Say

p. 32—34,

370

Leptispa Baly 1858 = Lepthispa Baly

1858 Schklg. (1911). Chrys., Hisp.,

Lepth. 55.

Leptobia Fauv., Rev. d’E. 26, 1907, 9 (L.

laticornis [Fauv.] 1904] 1913:2 (Ins.

Mare, Guadeloupe). Anob., Dorcat.

64.

Leptobvum Casey, T. Ac. St.Louis XV,

1905, 57 = Dolicaon Cast. 1835.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 221.

nee Latr. in Cuv., Regne anim.

ed.2 Ins. II; 1829, 121; Serv.,

ASEFTr. III, 1834, 109; Desjardins,

in Charlesw, ANH. (2) II, 1838,

468—472 (Monogr.); Cast, HN. II,

1840; 490 = Glaucytes Thoms. 1858.

Ceramb., Oerambin., Glaueyt. 900.

Te wochimie O0: Germ., Ins. spec. nov.

1823 .p. 35; Er., Gen. Spec. Siaph.

1839—40 (1840), 824; Bernh., DEZ.

1903, 113. — Biol.: Kraatz, ArN.

XXV, 1859, ‘1, 190. — 4 Subgg.:

Lept. s. str., Mesoch., Tropioch.,

“ Strongyl. — 1913:35 (Am. c., Am.

mer. trop.; Ind. or., Birma, Malaca,

Ins. sundaic.).—L. s. str. Bernh., DEZ.

1903, 120 = Subg. 1 ad Lept. Germ.

1823 (L. scoriaceus Germ. 1824; L.

montanus Brah., [Subg. Lept.] e Bol.)

1913:22-+-1 (Am. c., Am. mer.-trop.).

Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Lepto. 14; 14,1.

Leptoclerus OÖ Kraatz, DEZ. 1899, 83;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 22 (L.

" amoenus Kraatz 1899) 1913:1 (Ca-

merun.). Cler., Oleri., Til. 37.

Leptocolena Ail., ASEFT. (5) 10, 1880,

320; Seidl, F. Ba. ed. II, 1891, 513

— Blaps F. 1775. Ten., Blapt. 391.

Leptoderus (Schmidt 1852); Schaufuß in

Calwer, (264); Gutfl.-B., 202: vide

Leptodirus Schmidt 1831. Silph.,

Bath., Bathy. 45.

Leptodes O Sol., ASEFtr. 7, 1838, 191;

Lac., V, 109; Reitt., DEZ. 1889, 31;

Sem.,, WEZg. 10, 1891, 268; HoR.

27, 18953, 225 (Typ.?; L. sSolieri

Sem. 1908/1909; Boisduvali [Zoubk.]

1833) 1913:14 (Transcaue., Turemen.,

Leptispa (5255) .— Leptolinus (5270).

Transcasp., Ch., Ten.,

Leptod. 188.

Lepiodirus O%£ Schmidt, Illyr. Blatt.

1832 nr. 3, 9; Sturm, Deutschl. F. 20,

1849, 93; Schmidt, StEZg. 13, 1852,

381 (Leptoderus); Lac, II, 196;

Jacq. du Val, I, 1857, 115; Marseul,

Prec. Silph. in L’Abeille 22, 1884, 6;

Reitt., VN. 23, 1885, 9; WEZe. 5,

1886, 315; 27, 1908, 108; DEZ.

1889, 294; Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3,

1899, 81; J. Müll, VzbGW. 51,

1907, 27; Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 312;

Jeannel, Arch.Zo. exp. (5) 5, 1910,

33, 25 (f.23), 44 (Leptodirus); 54,

1914,75; Rev. Ba., 531 (L. Hohenwarti

F. Schmidt, 1832) 1914:1 (cavern.:

'Turk.).

Carniol., Croat., Terra costal.).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 45.

Ethol.: Khevenhüller, VzbGW.

II, 1852, 42 et 106.

Chorol.: Jeann,, Rev. Ba., 139

et 537; Bachofen, Boll. S. Adriat.

Se. Nat. 26, 2, 1972,27.

Leptodopsis Haag, DEZ. 23, 1879, 409;

Sem., WEZg. 10, 1891, 272; HoR.

27, 1893, 228 = Subg. ad Lepiodes

Sol. 1838. Ten., Leplod. 188.

Leptoeme Jord., NoZo. 1903, 134 (L.

zantha Jord. 1903) (Congo, Camerun.).

1913:2. Ceramb., (erambin., Oem.

47.

Leptogasitrus WLeay, TESNSW. II,

1872, 293 (L. mastersi W’Leay 1872)

1913:1 (Queensi.). Ten., Adelii.

1020.

Leptogenius Casey, B. Cal. Ac. Se. LI, 6,

1886, 214 Echiaster Er. 1839/40.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 175.

Leptoglenus Reitt,, WEZg. 19, 1900,

227 = Subg. ad Leptolinus Kraatz

1856/58. sStaph., Staphy., Xanth.

238.

Leptolinus O Kraatz, NID. II, 1856/58,

647 nota; Ganglb., KäfMEur. IL,

1895, 488; Casey, T. Ac. St.Louis

XVI, 1906, 418; Schaufuß in Calwer,

187 (L. nothus Er. 1839/40) 1914;4

Leptomicrus (5271) — Leptotyphlus (5290).

(Medit., Ins. Canar., And.;

Ohio, Jowa, Tex.; Afr. or.-germ.).

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 238.

Leptomicrus O Fauv.,, AMusG. 13,

1878, 240 (L. teredo Fauv. 1878)

1914:1(Nov. Guin.). Staph., Staphy,.,

Xanth. 243.

Leptomorpha Fald., Mem. Ac. Petr. sav.

etrang. II, 1835, 406; Cast, HN. II,

1840, 201; Lac.,, V, 150; Allard,

-ASEFT. (5) 10, 1880, 299 — Blaps

F. 1775. Ten., Blapt. 391.

Leptomorpha Germar, _F. Ins. Eur. 22,

1842, nr. 10 = Lepthispa Baly 1858.

Chrys., Hisp., Lepth. 55.

Leptonotus Motsch., B.S.Imp. Nat. Mosc.

42, 1869, 253 (nec Kaup 1859)

— Parapropus 3. Müll. 1907. Silph.,

Bath., Bathy. 56.

Leptonychus O Chevr. in Silberm,,

Rev. I, 1833, 26; Cast, HN. II,

1840, 185; Lac., V, 18; Kraatz, Rev.

Ten. 1865, 13; Reitt., ENa. 26,

1900, 298 (L. erodioides Chevr. 1833)

1913:7 (Alg., Trip., Seneg.). Ten.,

Erod. 2.

Leihonymus Mars. 1857 = Subg. ad

Nacerda Steph. 1839. Oed., Oedem.,

Nacerd. 6.

Leptonyxa Reitt., VN. 14, 1876, 54;

Lev., Acta 8. Sc. Chili V, 1895, 80

(L. brevicollis Reitt. 1876) 1913:9

(Am. mer.: Bol., Bras., Col.). Temn.,

Ostom. 35.

Leptopalpus O Guer., Icon. Regne

anim. Ins. 1829-44, 136; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 755 (L. rostratus [R.]

1792) 1917:2 (Lahej; Hisp.. Alg.).

Melo., Nemogn., Nemognti. 81.

Lepiopeltus Bernh., VzbGW. 56, 1906,

337 (L. flavipennis Er. 1839/40)

1914:3 (Col. 1, Bol. 2). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 290.

Leptoplectus Casey, Can. Ent. 40, 1908,

266 (Z. pertenuis [Casey] 1884) 1913:5

(Pennsylv., Ohio, Nov. Guin. germ.).

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 92.

Samark.; | Zeptopus Dej., Col.

Cat. ed. 3, :1836,

176 Subg. ad Elaphocera Gene

1836. Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 415.

Leptoremus Casey, Can. Ent. 35, 1904,

314 (L. argenteus Casey 1904) 1913:1

(Cal.). Ped. 5.

Leptorrhabdium O Kraatz, DEZ. 23,

1879, 118; Schaufuß in Calwer, 827

(L. caucasicum Kraatz 1879) 1913:2

(Cauc., Illyr., Dalmat., Gr., Bosn.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 472.

Leptorrhopala Kolbe, StEZg. 54, 1893,

253 = Pandrosos Bates 1867. Ce-

ramb., (erambin., Cleom. 883.

Leptorrhynchus Boisd. 1835

cylides Pascoe 1872.

Brentha. 112.

Leptorrhynchus Guer., Voy. Coqu. E.

1832, 110; Lac., G. Col. VII, 1866,

467 = Ithystenus Pasc. 1862. Brenth.

Brentha., Ith. 117.

Leptorus Casey, B.Cal.Ac.Sc. II, 1886,

Pho-

Brenth.,

217, 220 =. Scopaeus kr. 1839/40.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 205.

Leptoscapha Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 6,

1886, 73 (Typ.?; L. dimidialipennis

[Fairm.] 1880, spessicornis [Fairm.]

1880) 1913:2 (Madag., Nossi Be).

Ten., Ulom. 704.

Leptosphena Sem. HoaR. 25, 1891,

355; Seidl., NID. V, 1, 820 = Subg.

ad Sphenaria Men. 1849. Ten.,

Epitrag. 79.

Leptotheca Fauv., Rev. d’E. 23, 1904,

151 = Leptobia Fauv. 1909. Anob.,

Dorcat. 64.

Leptotyphlus O2 Fauv., F. gallo-rhen.

III, 1874, 2 Suppl. p. 36; Gangl.,

KäfMEur. II, 1895, 606; Bernh.,

Münch. Kol. Z. III, 1908, 332;

Dodero, AMusG. 43, 1908, 631.

— Biol.: Moesarski, Münch. Kol.

Z. III, 1908, 313; Schaufuß in

Calwer, (175) (L. sublaevis Fauv.

1874) 1913:11 (+3: Cwurtii Breit:

Istria, brevicornis Dodero: Sard.,

Doderoi?)(Gall. mer., It., Car., Cors. 4,

Aleer.). Staph., Leptot., Leptoty. 140.

24°

372

Leptoxenus (5291) — Lethrus (5305).

Leptoxenus Bates, EMM. 14, 1877 (L. | Lesteva Lair., Precis caract. Ins. 1796,

ibidiiformis Bates 1877) 1913:1 (Jap.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Ibid. 295.

Leptura OO L., Syst. Nat. ed. 10, 1758,

397; Schaufuß in Calwer, 826, 835;

Kuhnt, 753, 767; Gutil.-B., 591. —

Biol.: Perris, ASLLyon 1877;

Xambeu, Moeurs et Met. 1892 etc.

(Typ.?; ZL. rubra et virens L. 1758,

sanguinolenta [L.] 1761, maculicornis

[Degeer] 1775 etc.) 1913:125 (Eur.,

As., Am.). 4 Subgg.: Anopl.,

Anoploderom., Vad., Lept. — L s.str.

= Subg. 4 ad L. L. 1758 (L. rubra L.

1758, cordigera Füessiy 1775, dubia

Scop. 1763, fulva Degeer 1775, maculi-

cornis Degeer 1775 1913:112 (Spp.

palaearct. 46, indo-malay. 15, nearct.

et Am. c. 41, neotr. 1. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Lept. 548; 548, 4.

Biol.: cf. supra et Aur.in Schkflg.

et 3., P.39, 212 eg.

Lepturalia BReitt., F. Germ. 4, 1913,

20 = Subg. ad Strangalia Serv. 1835.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 551, 9.

Lepturasta Fairm., Rev. d’E. 2C, 1901,

217 (L. russa Fairm. 1901) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Lept. 498.

Lepturidea O Fauv., B.S.Linn. Nor-

mandie 7, 1862, 150; Seidl, NID.

V, 2, 728 et 876 (L. Deplanchei Fauv.

1862). 1915:1 (N. Caled.). Oed.

(pos. inc.) 68.

Lepturobosca Reitt., F. Germ. 4, 1913,

17.= Subg. ad Leptura L. 1758.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 548, 8.

Leptynoderes Sol., ASEFT. 7, 1838, 44;

Lac., V, 127 (L. varicosa [ Germ.] 1824)

1913:4 (Catamarca, Tucum., Pat.,

Buen.-Air.). Ten., Scotob. 341.

Leribe Pering., T. South Afr. Phil. S.

13, 1904, 113 (L. vesca Pering. 1904)

1913:1 (Natal.). Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 126.

Lesbidana Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

173 Subg. ad Melanesthes Lac.

1859. Ten., Opatr. 544.

75; Er. KäfMaBır. I, 1837/39, 616;

Kraatz, NID. Il, 1856/58, 930;

Gutfl.-B., 178; Ganglb,, KäfMEur.

Il, 1895, 712; Luze, VzbGW. 53,

1903, 177; Schaufuß in Calwer, 153,

161; Kuhnt, 160, 191 (L. longelytra

[Goeze, E. Beitr. 1777, 729]) 1913:24

(Eur.; Medit.; Turk., Transcasp.,

Baical., Transbaie., Buchara, Spr.,

Asm.). Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 71.

Lethenomus O Ratir., ASEFt. 64, 1895,

396; 73, 1904, 366; GIW. Psel.

1908, 383 (L. villosus [Schauf.] 1886)

1913:1 (Chile). Psel., Psela., Tyr.

398.

Leihonymus Mars., Col. Cat. d’Eur.

1857, 130; Lac. III, 446; Redt.,

F, Austr., 1874, IL, p. CXXVJ; L,

183; Gangib., VzbGW. 31, 1881, 104

nota; Best.-Tab. 4a, Oed., 1881, 8

nota; Seidl, F.Ba. et Tr., Gatt. et

Spp.; NID. V, 2, 765, 799; Sem.,

HoR. 28, 1894, 453 (Sep., 5); Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 732 =Subg. ad Nacerda

Steph. 1839. Oed., Oedem., Nacerd. 6.

Lethrotrypes Jacobs, HoR. 26, 1892,

257 (pars) = Thorectes Muls. 1842

Subg. ad @eotrupes Latr. 1796.

Scar., @Geotr., Geotrpi. 17, 11.

Leihrulus O A. Sem., HoR. 26, 1892,

235; 28, 1894, 4738 —= Subg.3 ad

Leihrus Scop. 1777 (L. cicatricosus

Reitt. 1890) 1913:2 (Turk.). @eotr.,

Lethr. 18,3.

Lethrus O Seop., Introd. HN. 1777, 439;

Lac. III, 147; Gutfl.-B. 322; Redtb.,

F. Austr. ed. 3, 1872, 478; Seidl.,

F.Ba. ed. 2, 1891 et F. Tr. Gatt., 30;

B. Jakovlev, HoR. 26, 1892, 182

—200; A. Sem., HoR. 26, 1892, 232

—-244, 28, 1894, 475—525; 32, 1899,

632—656; Reitt., VN. 31, 1893, 33

Best.-Tab. 24, 1909, 154; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1287,. 1294; Kuhnt, 384,

402 (L. apterus [Laxm.] 1770) 1913:61

+2 ins, sed. (e Desert. Kirgh. 1

Lethrus (5306) — Leucoserica (5319).

et Transcasp. 1, As. c., Asm., Turc.,

Gr.). Scar., @eotr., Lethr. 18.

Synops.: Reitt., DEZ. 1890, 289

—295. .

Lethrus S£ Jakovl., HoR. 28, 1894, 522;

Rev. Russe d’E. 1901, 254; B. Ja-

kovi., HoR. 24, 1890, 563, pars;

26, 1892, 198, pars Subg. 9 ad

Leihrus Scop. 1777 (L. apterus

[Laxm.] 1770) 1913:3 (Ross,

“arpath., Asm, Ture, Arm.).

Scar., @eotr., Lethr. 18,9.

Biol.: Künstler, VzbGW. 21, 1871,

8, Emich u. Mocs., Rov. Lapok I,

1884, 30, 59, t.2: Emich, ENa. 10,

1884, 113; Tarnani, Ill.ZE. 5, 1900,

49, Zoufal, EBl. 3, 1907, 120.

Lethrus B. Jakovl., HoR. 24, 1890, 563;

26, 1892, 198 (pars) = Autolethrus

A. Sem. = Subg. S ad Lethrus Scop.

1777. Scar., Geotr., Lethr. 18,8.

Letznerella Beitt, WEZg. 32, 1913

Beihft. = Subg. ad Cryphalus Er.

1836. Ip., Cryph. 56.

Letzneria Kraatz, ZE.Breslau (2) 7,

1879, 63; Ganglb., Best.-Tab. VII,

1881, 7 (685); Schaufuß in Calwer,

826 Cornumutia LHeizn. 1843.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 542.

Leucispa O Chap.,, XI, 1875, 286

(L. Odewahni [Baly] 1869) 1913:1

(Austral.). Ohrys., Hisp., Orypton.57.

Leucitus O Fauv., AMusG. XII, 1878,

253; Heller, Abh. Zo. Mus. Dresden

13, 1910, 10 (Z. argyreus Fauv. 1878)

1914:8 (N. Guin. 6, Java 1, Ins.

Aru 1). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 309.

Leucocera O Stäl, Öfv. Vet. Ak. Forh.

XV, 1858, 477; Mon. III, 1865, 201;

Chap. X, 369, 388 (Typ.? L. octo-

pustulata et testaceipes Stäl 1858. [Öfv.

Vet. Ak. Förh. XV, 1858 p. 477.]; L.

quinquepunctata [L.] 1767) 1916:19

(Ins. Cuba, Haiti, S. Domingo, Porto-

rico). Ohrys., Ohryso., Chrysi. 17.

Leucolaephus O H.Lucas, ASFEr. 1859,

p- XXIV; Sem, HoR. 27, 1893,

373

261; 38, 1907; 176; Reitt., Best.-

Tab. 25, 1893, 204, 249 (L.nigro-

punctatus [Luec.] 1858, Lluliputanus

[Luc.] 1857) 1913:5 (Abyss., Alg.,

Tripol., Oasis Kufra). Ten., Pla-

tyop. 345.

Leucopaederus Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

2, 1905, 59, 67 = Paederus F. 1775.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 168.

Leucoparyphus *% Kraatz, NID. II, 393;

Gutil.-B., 121; Gangib, KäfMEur.

II, 1895, 335; Luze, VzbGW. 52, 1902,

190; Kuhnt, 169, 255. (L. silphoides

[L.}) 1916:6 (Cosmop. 1, Afr. or.

brit. 2,; Terr. ‘cap. 2, Natal. L,

Guatem. 1). Staph., Tach., Tachi.

429.

Biol.: Rey, ASLLyon 18, 1886,

158; Rupertsb., Biol. Käf.Eur. 1894,

119.

Leucopelaea H. Bates [in Whymper],

Trav. Great Andes, Suppl. Append.

1891, 30; Ghs., StEZg. 66, 1905, 120;

1891 (L.albescens H.Bates 1891,

lutescens [Bianch.] 1850) 1918:3

(Ec., Peru). Scar., Rut. orth., Ano-

plgni., Platycoel. 126.

Leucopholis O Blanch., H.Ins. I, 1845,

216; Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 1855, 292,

299; Lae., III, 1856, 300; Brenske,

BEZ. 37, 1892, 33 (Typ.?; L. irro-

rata [Chevr.] 1841; nummicudens

[Newm.] 1838; rorida [F.] 1801)

1913:48 (As. mer., Males., Phil.

Ins... _Scar., Melth., Melthi. 277.

Leucophorus Brenske, BEZ. 37, 1892,

39 et 412 (s. deser.); MSEB. II, 1894,

79 (L. flabellatus Brenske 1892)

1913:1 (Ind.). Scar., Melth., Melih:.

287.

Leucorus Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis, XV,

1905, 191, 192 = Subg: ad Scopaeus

Er. 1839/40. Staph., Paed., Paedıi.

205.

Leucoserica BReitt,, WEZg. XV, 181,

184; VN. 40, 1901, 138 (L. arenicola

[Selsk.] 1876) 1913:2 (Turk., Trans-

casp.). Scar., Melth., Seric. 34.

974

Leucothyreus O 8.WLeay, HoE. I, 1819

App. p. 145 (L. Kirbyanus 8.M’Leay

1819, igneus et nitidulus [O1.] 1789,

Ds Perty 1832) 1918:78 (Am.

ner.-trop.). Scar., Ruth. orth.,

ent 152.

Leuretra Er., ArN. 13, 1847 P.1, 100;

Lac. III, 308 (L. pectoralis Er. 1847)

1913:1 (Peru). Scar., -Melth.,

Pachyd. 435.

Leurocorynus Sharp, F. Hematene. III,

1908, 548 (L. cephalotes Sharp 1908)

1914:1 (Hawaii.). Staph., Staphy.,

Xanth. 244.

Lewisiella Broun, ANH. (8) 3, 1909,

398 (L. modesta Broun 1909) 1913:2

(N. Z.). Scar., Melth., Lipar. 203.

Lewisister Bickhardt, TijE. 55, 1912,

222 (L. exellens Bickh. 1912) 1913:1

(Java). Hist. 20a.

Lewisium O Matth., Mon. Coryl. 1899,

124 t.5 f. A (L.ceylonicum Matth.

1899) 1913:2 (Jap., Ceyl.).. Orth.,

Coryloph. 24.

Liagrica Costa, F. Regni Napoli Col. II,

1855, Longic. p. 59 = Penichroa

Steph. 1839. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Gracl. 347.

Lianema Fall, JoONYES. XV, 1907, 85

(L. tenuicornis Fall 1907) 1912:1 (Cal.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Gracl. 350.

Liarcha O Sharp, BCA. Col. II, ], 1891,

385 (L. placida Sharp) 1913:1 (Mex.,

Guatem.). Niet., Cryptar. 148.

Liasemum Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912,

262 (L. mokelumne Casey 1912) 1913: 1

(Calif.). Ceramb., cf. P.L.

Librodor Reitt., Nitid. Japans 1884,

269, 270; Schaufuß in Calwer, 444

= @lischrochilus (Murr. ined.) Reitt.

1873. Nit., Cryptar. 154.

Librodor Ganglb., KäfMEur. III, 1899,

553 = Subg. ad Glischrochilus (Murr.

ined.) Reitt., 1873. Nit., Oryptarc.

154.

Lichas Westw., TESL. (2) 2,

Lac. IV, 1857, 264

1853, 236;

Eulichas

Lewcothyreus (5320) -- Limnichites (5343).

Jacobs. 1913. Dasc., Dascı.,

21.

Lichenum auct., Schaufuß in Calwer,

(802); Kuhnt, 739 = LeichenumBlanch.

1845. Ten., Opatr. 562.

Lichminus Casey, AN YAcSec. V, 1889,

146, 147 (L. tenuicornis [Casey] 1889)

1913:1 (Cal... Byrrh., Limn. 6.

Lichnanthe Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

26; Horn, TAmES. X, 1882, 119

Amphicoma Latr. 1807. Scar.,

Glaph. 5.

Lichnia O Er., ArN. I, 1, 1835, 269

(L. limbata Er. 1835) 1913:1 (Chile).

Scar., Glaphyr. 2.

Licinoma Pasc., ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 140

(L. nitida Pasc. 1869) 1913:6

(Austral.). Ten., Adelii. 1005.

Licymnius Bates, TESL., 1868, 271

(L. foveicolliss Bates 1868) 1913:3

(Austral.). All., Allec. 5.

Liesthes © Ganglb., KäfMEur. III,

1899, 925; Csiki, Rov. Lap. 7 1%0,

145; Schaufuß in Calwer, 525 (L.

Oneogl.

seminigra [6ylih.] 1808) 1913:2

(Eur., Cauc.). End., Mycet.,

Liesth. 15.

Ligniperda F., Syst. El. II, 1801, 18

— Sinodendron Hellw. 179. Luc.,

Sinod. 717.

Limarus Muls., HN. Och Fr. Lamell.,

1871, 264; Reitt., Tab. XXIV, 1892,

264; Reitt. Tab., 101; VN. Bd. 30, 239;

A. Schmidt, 21 et 63; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 1269; Kuhnt, 392 Subg.

ad Aphodius Il. 1798. Scar.,

Aphod. 7.

Limenta Stäl, Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh. 17,

1860, 468; Mon. III, 1865, 311;

Chap. X, 435, 438 (L. servula Stäl

1860) 1916:1 (Bras.). Chrys.,

Chryso., Phyllod. 96.

Limnichalia Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912,

52 (L.colonica Casey 1912) 1913:1

(Pan.). Byrrh.

Limnichites Casey, ANYAcSc. V,

1889, 146, 147 (LE. punctatus J. Lec.,

L. perforatus Casey 1889, L. oli-

Limnichoderus

Limnichoderus (5344) — Lindia (5350).

375

vaceus J. Lee.) 1913:4(Cal., Ill., Mich., | Zimoniates Railr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

Tex., Pa... Byrrh., Limn. 5.

Casey, AN YAcsSe. V,

1889, 146 et 147; Sharp, BCA. Col. II,

1, 1902, 677 (L. ovatus [J. Lec.] 1854,

naviculatus Casey 1889) 1913:7

(Am. e., Civ. mer., Am.b.). Byrrh.,

Limn. 1.

Limnichus O Latr., Regne anim. ed. II,

IV, 1829, 510; Er, NID. III, 497;

Lac. II, 486; Jacq. du Val, II, 268;

Gutil.-B. 292; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

II, 121; Muls. u. Rey, Pıl. 164 (364);

J. Lee., B.U.Stat.Geol. Surv. V, 1879,

514; Ws., DEZ. 21, 1877, 299; Reitt.,

VzbGW. 31, 1881, (Tab. 4) 83; Casey,

AN YAcSe. V, 1885, 145,; Ganelb.

IV, 1, 53; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 610,

611; Kuhnt, 609, 611 (L. pygmaeus

[Sturm] 1807) 1913:26 (Eur., As.,

Madag., N. Z.).

Limnicus Pic, Echange 21, 1905, 97

— Limnichus Latr. 1829. Byrrh.,

Limn. 2.

Limnius O Er. (Hilig. in Hlig. Ma. TI,

1802, 297; Müll. in Hig. Ma.V,

1806, 184; Zett., Ins. Lapp. 1838,

1075, Er., NID. III, 1847, 522; Bach,

I, 142; Sturm, 22, 74; Lac. II, 509;

Redtb., F. Austr. ed. I—-III; Jacg.

du Val, Man. Gen. Col. II, 1859, 277;

Gutfl.-B., 295; ©. &. Thoms., Sk. Col.

II, 131; Muls. et Rey, Uncif. 1872,

43; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.; Fowl., Col.

Brit. Isl. 3, 1889, 378; Kuw., VzbGW.

40, 1890, 19; Everts, I 1898, 378;

Stierlin I, 1900, 232; Lmr., F. Belge II,

1900, 316; Gangib., KäfMEur. IV, I,

1904, 112; Schaufuß in Calwer, 581,

582; Kuhnt, 592, 595 (L. tuberculatus

[Ph. Müll.] 1806) 1913:18 (Eur.,

Mediterr., Madag. [5], Civ. confoed.;

N.S.W.). Dryop., Helm., Helmi. 41.

Limnius Ph. Müll. in Dlig. Ma. V, 1806,

184; Grouv., BSEFr. 1896, 27 =

Lathelmis Beitt. Dryop. 43.

Lina Redt.,

Byrrh., Limn. 2.|

Linderia O Sauley,

231; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 523; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 67 (L.australis Raffr.

1898) 1913:1-+-2 (Tasm., Austr.

occ., N.S.W.). Psel.. Bsela.,

Euplect. 61.

Limozota O Pase., ANH. (3) 18, 1866,

482 (L. virgata Pasc. 1866) 1913:1

(Ven.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Eligm.

298.

Limulodes Matthh., AN YAcSc. 8, 1867,

409; Trich. ill. 1872, 59 et 155,

t.: 165% :TAmBS.: DH, 1884. 123;

Flach. VzbGW. 39, 1889, 511; Best.-

Tab. eur... Col... 18207188977 833

(L. paradoxus Matth. 1867) 1913:1

(Am.b.), Pitil., Limul. 32.

F. Austr. 1849, 551;

Gutfl.-B. 619; Fairm. in Jacqg. du

Val., IV, 230; Chap. X, 369, 375;

Jac., BCA.Col. VI, 1, 1882, 193;

Mars., Abeille 26, 1888, 1; Seidl., F.

Ba. ed.2, 1891, 694, 805; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 960; Kuhnt, 805 =

Melasoma Steph. 1834. Chrys.,

Chryso., Phaedon. 49.

Linaeides © Motsch. in Schrenk’s R.

II, 1860, 1199; Schaufuß in Calwer,

961 (LZ.aenea [U.] 1758) = Subg.

1 ad Melasoma Steph. 1834. 1916:3

(Eur., Sib., Jap., Ch. b... Ohrys.,

Chryso., Phaedon. 49,1.

Linamorpha Wotsch. in Schrenk’s R.

II, 1860, 197 = Plagiodera Redt.

1845. O'hrys., Chryso., Phaedon. 47.

Linastica Motseh. in Schrenck’s R. II,

200, 1860 = Gastrolina Baly 1859.

Chrys., Chryso., Phaedon. 50.

ASEFr. (4) 3,

1863, 81; Rafir., 1. c. 73, 1904, 255;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 286; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 250 (L. Mariae [Jaecgq.

du Val] 1859) 1913:2-+? 1 (Pyr.

or., Carn., Venet.). Psel., Psela.,

Tych. 304.

Lindia Blackb., TRS.South Austral. X,

1888, 275 = Lyphia Muls. et Rey

1859. Ten., Ulom. 668.

376

Lindinia (5357) — Lioderma (5378).

Lindinia Leiv., ASEFTr. 62, 1893, Bull. | Zinopteridius Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

p. COCLXVI; Jac., StEZg., 56, 1895,

60 (Typ.?; L. corrugata, fulva, fusco-

nigra, picitarsis, reflexoaenea, tibialis

Lefv.) 1914:7 (Phil. Ins... Chrys.,

Eumolp., Metachr. 163. |

Lindus Sharp, TESL. 1876, 281 (L.

religans Sharp 1876) 1913:1 (Amaz.).

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 166.

Lingoria Fairm, BSEFr. 191, 126

(L. sanguinicollis Fairm. 1901) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Lept. 500.

Linidius Sharp, TESL. 1876, 96

(L. recticollis Sharp 1876) 1916:1

(Amaz.). Staph., Staphy., Xanth.

269.

Liniscus Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

129 (L. sansıbaricus Lefv. 1885)

1914:9 (Afr. or. lusit., Terra Somali,

Ruanda, Sansib.,, Usambara, Afr.

occ.). Chrys., Eumolp., Typoph.

241.

Linoderus Sharp, BCA. I, 2, 1882/87

(1885), 452 (L. gracilvpes Sharp 1885)

1914:1 (Pan... sStaph., Staphy,.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 299.

Linodesmus O Bedel, AMusG. 18, 1882,

443 (L.coecus [F.] 1777, magnificus

[Harold], 1878) 1913:5 (Cam., Congo,

Afr.c.). Erot., Dacn. 88.

Linographa Meotsch. in Schrenk’s R.

II, 1860, 198 Deuterocampta

Chevr. 1844. Chrys., Chryso.,

Chrysi. 15.

Linolathra Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

1905, 75, 131 = Subg. ad Lalhrobium

Grav. 1802. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

210.

Linomius Muls., Col. Fr. Longic. ed. 2

1862, 226; Schaufuß in Calwer, 843

= Molorchus s. str. €. 6. Thoms.,

1866. C’eramb., Cerambin., ‚Molorch.

6086.

Linopodius Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

369 (L.acutipennis Fairm. 1896)

1913:2 (Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin. |.

Gracl. 357.

370 (L. fuscipleuris

1913:1 (Madag.).

rambin., Gracl. 355.

Linosoma Eichelb., Cat. Stiaph.-Gatt.

1909, 168 Linosomus Kraatz

1857. Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 248.

Linosomus Kraatiz, NID. II, 1857,

647 (L.tenuicorniss Nordm. 1837)

1914:1 (Terr. cap.). Staph., Staphy.,

Xanth. 248.

Linostoma Motsch. in Schrenk’s R. II,

1860, 183 = Doryphora Il. 1807.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 6.

Linyra Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898, 495

(L. Iymphatica Fairm. 1898) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Calldp. 326.

Liobaulius Casey, Can. Ent. 35, 1904,

316 = Subg. ad Anthicus Payk. 1798.

Anth. 19.

Liochoria Pascoe, ANH. (4) 16, 1875,

212 (L. Huttoni Pascoe 1875) 1913:4

(N. Z.; Auckland). Byrrh., Byrrhi.

15.

Liodema O Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 385;

Bates, EMM. 9, 1873, 235; Champ.,

BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1886, 205 (L. laeve

[Haldem.] 1848) 1913:13 (Am. b.

etc.). Ten., Diaper. 628.

Lioderes Ganglb., Best.-Tab., VII, 1882,

72 (750); Schaufuß in Calwer, (853)

— Leioderus Redt. 1845 = Subg. ad

Phymatodes Muls. 1839. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Callid. 785.

Lioderes Redtb., Gutil.-B., 975

Leioderes Redt. Ceramb., Ceram-

bin., Callid. 785.

Lioderina Ganglb., VzbGW. 35, 1885,

517 Subg. ad Phymatodes Muls.

1839. Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid.785.

Lioderma O Mars., Mon. 1857, 469;

Schmidt, ENa. 15, 1889, 72; Bickh.,

EBI. 6, 1910, 226 Subg. 2 ad

Hololepta Payk. 1811 (L. quadri-

dentatum F. 1801) 1913:27 (Am.,

Afr.)... Bist. 6, i

Fairm.

Ceramb.,

1896)

Ce-

Liogenys (5379) — Liparoderus (5398).

Liogenys OÖ Guer., Voy. Coquille, Col.

1838, 83; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 1855,

12; Lac., III, 268; J. Lec., PAcPhil.,

1873, 329; Bates, BCA.Col. II, 2,

2, 1887, 155 (L. palpalis TEschsch.]

1822) 1913:28 (Mex., Am. c., mer.).

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 455.

Liogramma O Bates, ANH. (4) 14,

1874,18 (L. zelandicum [Blanch.] 1853)

1913:1 (N. Z.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Hesprph. 181.

Lioligus Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912, 60

(L. striolatus Casey) 1913:4 (Am. b.)

Byrrh.

Liomela Ws., ArN. 78, 1912, I, 2, 84

(L. splendida Ws. 1912) 1916:1 (Afr.

or.-germ.). Ohrys., Ohruso., Phaedon.

60.

Lionota Mars., Mon. 1853, 196 = Lio-

derma Mars. 1857 Subg. 2 ad

Hololepta Payk. 1811. Hist. 6.

Lioolius © 6Gorh., BCA.Col. III, 2,

1880/6 (1883), 203 (Z. punctatus Gorh.

1883) 1913:6 (Am. c.). Anob.,

Dorcat. 67.

Lioon Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912, 67

(L. speculare Casey 1912) 1913:2

(Am. b.). Byrrh.

Lioplacis Chevr., Diet. univ. III, 1843,

656 (Leioplacıs); Stäl, Mon. III,

1865, 312; Chap., X, 435 (L. elliptica

et paupera Stal 1860) 1916:2 (Bras.;

Montevideo). Chrys., Ohryso.,

Dieran. 72.

Lioplectus Rafir., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

260; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 530; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 99 t.1 f.12 (L. nitidus

Raffr. 1898) 1913:6 (Arg. 5, Am.

mer.: Pampas). Psel., Psela., Euplect.

Lioprosodes Reitt., Mon. II, 121, 160

= Subg. ad Prosodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 390.

Liopygus Lewis, ANH. (6) 8, 1891, 385

(Typ.?; L. decemstriatus [Motsch.]

1863) 1913:11 (As. mer., Ceyl., Sum.,

Mentawei). Hist. 19.

317

Lioschema O Fairm. et Gemm., Col.

Chilensia II, 1861 (L. rubrovarium

Fairm. 1861, zacarıllum [J. Thoms.]

1856) 1913:2 (Chile). Nit., Oryptar.

151.

Liostylus Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 6, 1886,

62; .Schklg., GIW. (ler. 1903, 19

(L. anthicoides Fairm. 1886, stricti-

collis Fairm. 1886) 1913:12 (Madag.,

St. Marie de Madag.). Oler., Cleri.,

T:ıll. 32.

Liothorax Motsch., Etud. E. 8, 1859,

156; Muls. HN. Col. Fr. Lamel!.

(Nialus) 216; Reitt., (Nialus) Tab.,

63; VN. 30, 201; A. Schmidt, Tab.

Aphod. 19 et 41 = Subg. ad Apho-

dius I. 1798. Scar., Aphod. 7.

Liozoum Muls. et Rey, Op. E. XIII,

1863, 92; Tered. 1864, 29 et 133

— Ernobius Thoms. 1859. Anob.,

Ernob. 17.

Liparetra Hope, Col. Man. I, 1837,

108; Blackb., TRS.South Austral. 29,

1905, 282 = Liparetrus Guer. 1830.

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 169.

Liparetrus © Guer., Voy. Coquille,

Col. 1830, 90; Burm., Hd. E. IV,

2, 1855, 193; W’Leay, PLSNSW.

(2) I, 1886, 807—-852 (L. discipennis

Guer. 1830, monticola ? ([F.] 1775)

1913:120 (Austral., Tasm.). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 169.

Liparochirus Pering.,, T.SAfr. Phil. S.

12, 1901/3 Cat. 1901, 370, 435;

A. Schmidt, GIW. Aphod. 1910,

t.3 £.37 = Simogonius Har. 1871.

Scar., Aphod., Eupar. 23.

Liparochrus OÖ Er., NID. III, 1848,

925; Westw., TESL. (2) II, 1852, 68;

Borre, ASEB. 30, 1886, 61 (Typ.?:

L. geminatus Westw. 1852) 1913:20

(Austral.; Nov. Guin.). Scar.,

Hybos. 1.

Liparoderus Laf., Mon. 1848, 184, 229;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (747) Subg.

ad Antihkicus Payk. 1798. Anth. 19

378 Liparopeplus (5399) — Listriophorus (5419).

Liparopeplus Murr., Mon. 1864, 287, | Lissobiops Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

306 = Subg. ad Brachypeplus Er.

1842. Nit., Carpophil. 24.

Liparthrum 2% Woll., Ins. Mader. 1854,

294; Aube, ASEFT. (4) II, 1862, 388;

Lac., VII, 1866, 376; Ferrari, Borken-

käf., 1867, 18; Eichh.,, Rat. Tom. |

1879, 117; Eur. DBorkenk. 1881,

169; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 1894, 55;

Tredi, EBl. III, 1907, 13; Barbey,

Scol.; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1227;

Kuhnt, 1045 (L. curtum Woll. 1854)

1913:16 (Eur., Ins., Canar., Tiflis).

Ip., Hyles. 30.

Livaspis &% Woll., TESL. (3) I, 1862,

140; Reitt.,. VN. 14, 1876, 27 (L.

carulicola et lauricolaWoll. 1862)1913:3

(Teneriffa). Temn., Temno. 16.

Biol.: Eggers, Naturw. Z. f. Land-

u. Forstw. IV, 1906, 239.

Lipiarcha Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1, 1881,

385 (L. omositordes [Reitt.] 1873)

1913:1 (Mex., Guatem.). Nit,,

Cryptar. 147.

Lisa Haag, Jo. Mus. Godeffr. 14, 1879,

134 nota = Subg. von Homotrysis

Pase. 1866. All., Allec. 50.

Lispinodes Sharp, TESL. 1880, 54

(L. explicandus Sharp 1880) 1910:17

(Birma, Ins. Sund. [excl. Cel.?];

Ind. or., Am., Ins. Haw. 10; Bras.,

Are.). Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Lisp. 19.

Lispinus O Er., Gen. Staph. 1839—40

(1840), 828 (L. attenuatus Er.: 1840)

1913:94+-2 brasiliensis; Brnh., Bras.

—+-1 (sericeiventris. Brah.: Sum.,—t 1

var. = sp.!) (in omn. part. omn.

terr.). Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Lisp. 21.

Lissapterus OÖ Deyr., TESL. 1870, 98

(L. pelorides Westw. 1855) 1913:2

(Austral., Sin. Moreton). Luc.,

Dorc. 58.

Lissaulicus Waterh., Cist. E. II (1879),

532; Schklg, BMHNP. 8, 1902,

326; GIW. Cler. 1903, 57 (L. laevis

Waterh. 1879) 1913:3 (Madag.). Cler.

Cleri., Clerin. 106.

1905, 25, 50 = Subg. ad Oryp-

tobium Mannerh. 1830. Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 233.

LissochilaO Ws., DEZ. 1897, 118, 119

= NBubg. 2 ad Anisodera Baly 1858.

(Iyp.?; L. lueidiventris Guer. 1840)

1913:23. (As. mer., Ins. Sundaic.

magn.). Chrys., Hisp., Anisod. 48.

Lissoclastus Schaufuß, Ins.-Börse 1905,

71 (L. pimeloides Schaufuß 1905)

1913:1 (Camerun.). /p., Hyles. 33.

Lissohypnus Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XVI,

1906, 398 (L. texanus Casey 1906)

1914::1 (Texas). sStaph., Staphy.,

Xanth. 259.

Lissonolotypus Gemm. et Har., Cat.

Col. IX, 1873, 2982 = Lissonotypus

3. Thoms. 1864. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lissrt. 1018. |

Lissonotus O Dalm, in Schönh., Synon.

Ins. I, 3, 1817, 364 (Typ.?; L. bi-

guttatus Dalm. 1817, equestris [F.]

1787, flabellicorniss Germ. 1842)

1913:19 (Pan., Col., Ven., Am. c.,

Bras., Arg. 1). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lissnt. 1017. 5

Lissonotypus 3. Thoms., Syst. (er. 1864,

211 (L. quadrisignalus [Bug.] 1860)

1913:2 (Bras.). C(eramb., Cerambin.,

Lissnt. 1018.

Lissosternus O Lewis, ANH. (7) 16,

1905, 347 (L. gracilipes Lewis 1905)

.1913:1 (Bras.). Hist. 70.

Lissotes OÖ Westw., TESL. 1855, 213;

Parry, op. c. 1873, 340 (L. cancroides

[F.] 1787) 1913:29 + 7 (Austral.,

Tasm., N.Z.). Luc., Dorc. 60.

Lissozodes OÖ Bates, TESL. 1870, 408 _

(L. basalis [White] 1855) 1913:1

(Amaz.: Ega). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Rhopal. 897.

Listemus Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912, 11

(L. formosus Casey 1912) 1913:2

(Cal... Byrrh.

Listriophorus O Schaufuß, Nungquam

ot. II, 1872, 289; Raffr., Rev. d’E.

9, 1890, 131; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 302;

Listrocerum (5420) —- Litorimus (5438).

GIW. Psel. 1908, 298 (L. Jelix

Schaufuß 1872) 1913:1 (Mex.). Psel.,

Psela., Goniac. 317.

Listrocerum Chevr., Rev. Zo. (2) VII,

1855, 283 = Psathyrus Thoms. 1857.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Oem. 72.

Listrochelus © Blanch., Cat. Coll. E.

Col. I, 1850, 141; Lac., III, 287;

J. Lec., JoAcPhil. (2) 3, 1856,

262; Horn, TAmES. 7, 1878, 137;

Bates, BCA.Col. II, 2, 1888, 170

(Z. Laportaer Blanch. 1850; mucoreus

[Germ.] 1824) 1913:28 (Am. b.:

Civ. confoed. mer., Cal., Tex., Mex.).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 309.

Listromeloe Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911,

390; Schaufuß in Calwer, (752)

Subg. Meloe L. 1758. Melo., Lyti.,

Meloi. 53.

Listronyx Gu6r., Rev. Zo. 1839, 302

Subg. ad sSericodes Guer. 1839.

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 212.

Listroptera O Serv., ASEFr. III, 1834,

71; Cast, HN. II, 1840, 439 (L.

tenebricosa [©®1.] 1790) 1913:4 (Am.

c., Nicar., Ven., Bras., Peru). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Cleom. 886.

Litasida Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912, 184

(L. townsendi Casey 1912) 1913:1

(Mex.). Ten., Asid. 286, 2.

Litheleodes Blaisd., Mon. 1909, 34 sq.

= Subg. ad Hleodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Bleod. 392.

Lithoblaps Motsch., B. Ac. Petr. II,

1860, 552; Allard, ASEFTr. 1881,

151; Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II, 1891, 513

— Blaps F. 1775. Ten., Blapt. 391.

Lithocaon Sharp, BCA. I, 2, 1882/87

(1886), 555 (L. sparsus Sharp 1886)

1913:2 (Mex., Pan.). Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 202.

Lithocharis Boisd. et Lae., F. E. Paris

J, 1835, 431; Sharp, TESL. 1876,

254; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895,

524; Schaufuß in Calwer, 180; Kuhnt,

165, 219 (L. ochraceus [Grav.] 1802)

= Subg. 18 ad Medon Steph. 1832

1913:60--1 (biseriata Er. [i.1.?]:

379

Bras.) (Eur., As., Afr., Am., Austral.,

Ins.). Staph., Paed., Paedi. 199, 18.

Lithocharis Er., KäfMaBr. 1837—39

(1839) 511; Gutil.-B., 154; Kraatz,

NID. II, 1856/58, 710; Jacq. du Val,

1857/59; Fauv., F. gall. rhen. 1872

(ex p.); Sharp, BCA. I, 2, 1886, 549

Medon Steph. 1832. Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 19.

Lithocharodes Sharp, TESL. 1876, 204;

Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV, 1906, 409

(L. fuscipennis Sharp 1876; nigri-

pennis et rujficollis [3. Lec.] 1863)

1914:16 (Am. c., mer.-trop.; La.,

Tex., Mex.). Staph., Staphy., Xanth.

249.

Lithopter« Motsch. in Schrenck’s R. II,

1860, 210; Mars., Abeille 24, 1886,

162 = Chrysomela L. 1758. Chrys.,

Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Litoborus O Muls. et Rey, Me&m. Ac.

Linn. Lyon 1854, 270; Opuse. E. V,

1854, 126; Lac., V, 247; Jacq. du Val,

Ill, 276; Seidl, NID. V, 1893, 385;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 108, 112;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 570 (L. plani-

collis [Waltl] 1835, Z. moreleti [Luc.]

1849) 1903:5 (Hisp., Alg., Mar.,

Lus., Sie.). Ten., Opatr. 499.

Litocopris Waterh.,, ANH. (6) 8, 1891,

53 Copris Geoffr. 1762. Scar.,

Copr., Copri., Coprid. 79.

Litolathra Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

1905, 71, 93 = Subg. ad Lathrobium

Grav. 1802. Staph., Paed., Puaedi.

210.

Litomeces Murr., ANH. (4) 6, 1870, 53

(L. splendidus Chevr. 1858) 1913:1

(Calab. veter.). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Callichr. 745.

Litopus O Serv., ASEFT. II, 1833, 563;

Jord., NoZo. I, 1894, 180 (L. violaceus

Serv. 1833) 1913:18 (Afr. trop. et

mer.). (eramb., Cerambin., Callichr.

738.

Litorimus = Littorimus OÖ Des 6ozis,

Rev. a’E. IV, 1885, 120; Horn,

-TAmES. 17, 1890, 4; Ganglb., Käf.

380

MEur. IV, 1, 1904, 131; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 588; Kuhnt, 599 = Subg.

2 ad Heterocerus F. 1792 (Typ.?;

L. flavidus [Rossi] 1794 etc.) 1913:30

(Eur., Medit.; As.; Afr.: Aeg.). Het. 2.

Litororus Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 96;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 799 Subg.

ad Phylon Steph. 1832. Ten., Pedin.

451.

Liusus Sharp, ANH. (6) III, 1889, 116

(L. Hilleri Ws., DEZ. 21, 1877, 93)

1914:1 (Jap... Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Xantho. 345.

Lixionica Blaekb. in Horn, Exped. 1896,

281 (Z. costatipennis Blackb. 1896)

3910:1 (Austral. ec... Lagr. 39?

(ine. sed.).

Lobarthron Sem., HoR. 34, 1900, 333

(L. Balassogloi [B. Jakowl.] 1885)

— ref. ad Prionus F. 1775. 1913:1

(Turk. oce. ross.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Prionin., Prioni. 72.

Lobelmis Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898, 467;

ASEFr. 75, 1906, 317, 329 Lo-

phelmis Fairm. 18988. Dryop. 50.

Lobetas Motsch., BMosc. 45, 1872, II,

26 = Hipalmus Bates 1870. - Ten.,

Tenebr. 798.

Lobodera Muls. et Rey,M. Ac. Linn. Lyon

IX, 1859, 80; Opusc. E. X, 1859, 18

= Lobothorax 6&emm. 1870. Ten.,

Opatr. 537.

Lobogeniates O Ohs., StEZg. 78, 1917

p.28 fig. 1 (L. signatus et collarıs

[Burm.] 1844) 1918:22 (Bras., Ec.

or., Peru or., Par., Cayenne). Scar.,

Rut. orth., Geniat. 158.

Loboglossa O Sel. in Gay, H. Chile V,

1851, 254; Lac., V, 702 et 718; Seidl.,

NID. V, 727 (L. variipennis Sol. 1851)

1915:1 (Chile, Chiloe). Oed. (pos. inc.)

69.

Jobometopon O Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907,

379, 385 (ef. BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1884!)

1) Nota. Dedie.

mont. Mansfeld.).

avunculo meo

Litororus (5439) — Logaeus (5459). _

(Typ.?; L. aeratum, aurichalceum

[Champ.] 1884, L. aberrans Cas. 1907,

L. ovale [Cas.] 1884, plumbeum [Lee.]

1866) 1913:35 (Am. c., Mex.,

Kansas, Ariz. ete.). Ten., Epitrag. 62.

Lobophilomorphus Pie, Echange 27,

1911, 183 (L. rugicollis Pie [Lobo-

philus (?Lophophyllus]) 1890). 1913:1

(—). Lagr. Stat. 26a.

Lobopoda Sol.,, ASEFTr. 4, 1835, 233;

Lae., V, 1859, 500; Champ., BCA.

Col. IV, 1, 1884/93, 386 et 387;

Casey, ANYAcSc. 1891, 77 (L.

pallicornis [F.] 1801) 1913:68 (Am.,

praecipue Am. c.). All., Allec. 24.

Lobostoma Fairm., Rev. d’E. 11, 1892,

90 = Amphierossus Er. 1843. Nit.,

Nitid. 103.

Lobothorax Gemm., Col. Hfte. VI, 1870,

124; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 160;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (802) (Typ.?;

L. altaicus [&ebl.] 1830) 1913:32 (As.

e.). Ten., Opatr. 531. .,

Lobrathium Muils. et Rey, ASLLyon

24, 1877, 129, 78; Schaufuß in Calwer,

184; Kuhnt, 221 = Subg. ad Lathro-

bium Grav. 1802. Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 210.

Locrodes ©as., Rev. Mon. 1997, 332 =

Subg. ad Hylocrinus Cas. 1907. Ten.,

Eurymet. 23.

Lodinus Muls. et Rey, AsSAgr. Lyon,

1859, 195; Opuse. E. IX, 1859, 131

Blapstinus Latr. 1829. Ten.,

Pedin. 472.

Loedelia!) nom. nov. R. Luc. pro Necro-

bioides Gah. 1910 nec Fairm. 1882.

Loensus 2) nom. nov. R. Luc. pro Pedi-

nopsis Gebien 1910 nec Raffr. 1890.

Logaeus O €. 0. Waterh., ANH. (5)

7, 1881, 458; Gah.,, F. Brit. Ind.

Col. I, 1906, 19; Lmr., ASEB. 54,

1910, 282 (Rev., 711) (L. subopacus

€. 0. Waterh. 1881) 1913:1 (Ind.

Fr. Loedel (f) (Welbsleben., region.

2) Nota. „Herm. Loens‘, (*29.VII 1866, } pro patria 24 [26, 277] 1X. 1914)

venatori — investigatori — poetae celeberrimo dedic. (cf. notam p. 294).

Logonius (5459) — Lorditomaeus (5479).

mer.).

Derobr. 66.

Loganius O Chap., Syn. Scol. 1873,

260; Schwarz, PESWash. 3, 1894,

44; Bläf., BCA. Col. IV, 6, 1896, 128;

Swaine, Cat. Scol. N. Am. 1090, 126

(L. flavicornis Chap. 1873) 1913:8

(Am.ce., Fla., Arg.).. Ip., Zcce. 9.

Logisticus O Waterh., Cist. E. II, 1878,

290 «(L. rostratus Waterh. 1878)

1913:7 (Madag.). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Lept. 489.

Lonchophorus Germ., Insect. sp. nov.

1824, 106 = Phanaeus M’Leay 1819.

Scar., Copr., Copri., Phan. 85.

Loncovilvus Germain, A. Univ. Chile 113,

1903, 51 = Subg. ad Quedius Steph.

1832. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Qued. 383.

Longipalpus Montrz., ASEFr. (4) X,

1861, 275 (L. palazyanus Montrz.

1861) 1913:1 (Ins. Lifu). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Obri. 375.

Lophalia Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912, 335

(L. [Sphenothecus] cribricollis [Bates]

1892) 1913:1 (Mex.).. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Stenasp. 888a.

Lophea O Baly, JoE. II, 1865, 441;

Chap., X, 1874, 316; Lefv., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 117; Jac., F. Ind. Col.

II, 1908, 462 (L. melancholica Baly

1865) 1914:1 (Birma). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Myochr. 218.

Lophelmis OÖ Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898,

467 (L. cucullata Fairm. 1898) 1913:3

(Madag.[2],Kilimangjaro[1]). Dryop.,

Helm., Helmi. 50.

Lophobythus Raffr., GIW. Psel. 1908,

287; Schaufuß in Calwer, 250 (Typ. ?;

L. cristatus [Sauley] 1872, L. Bon-

vouloiri [Sauley] 1865) 1913:2 + ?1

(Gall. mer., Pyren. or., Ariege, Ins.

Lissa). Psel., Psela., T’ych. 305.

Lopholagria Borehm., ArN. 81, 1915

(1916) A. 6, 48, 97 (L. amoena [Fährs.]

1870) 1916:1 (Afr. or. et mer.).

Lagr., Lagri. 7a.

38l

Ceramb., Prion., Prionin., | Lophocateres & Oll., TESL. 1883, 180;

Cist. E. III, 1883, 58; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 413; Kuhnt, 473, 474.— Biol.:

Rey, BSEFr. 1888, p. XXXVIII;

(L. pusillus [Klug])) 1913:5 (Ga.,

Bras.; DBorn., Penang.; Madag.,

Alg.; Cosmop.). Temn., Ostom. 37.

Lophocnemis OÖ Mäkl., Mon., 1864, 397;

Acta 8.Fenn. 8, 1, 1867, 505 (L. ama-

bilis Mäkl. 1864) 1913:1 (Phil. Ins.).

Ten., Strongyl. 1174.

Lophocrotaphus Gorh., ANH. (7) 8,

1900, 42 (L. guinensis Gorh. 1900)

1913:1 (Afr. occ.). Erot., Triplac. 42.

Lophoma Sol., ASEFTr. IV, 1835, 287

Schaufuß in Calwer, 793 Pachy-

chile Eschsch. 1831. Ten., Tentyr.

133.

Lophonocerus Latr., Crust. Arachn. Ins.

Il, 1829, 112; Serv., ASEFT. III,

1834, 33; 3. Thoms.,, Class. (er.

1860, 207; Syst. Cer. 1864, 459

Batus Thunb. 1822. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Sterna. 943.

Lophophyllus O Fairm., Nat. 9, 1887,

71; ASEB. 40, 1896, 357 (L. costi-

pennis Fairm. 1893) 1913:3—1 (ef.

Lophophilomorphus cf. P. II) (Madag.).

Lagr., Stat. 26.

Lopiopa Er. in Germar, ZE. IV, 1843,

291 (L. cimicina Er. 1843 et nigro-

maculata [Blanch.]1842)1913:19 (Am.

b.: Civ. confoed.; Am. c. et mer.).

Nit., Nitid. 85.

Loraphodius Reitt., Tab., 49; VN. 30,

187; A. Schmidt, Aphod., 18 et 31:

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1282 Subhg.

ad Aphodius Mi. 1798. Scar.,

Aphod. 7.

Lordites Er. in Germar, ZE. I, 1843,

316 = Lasiodactylus Perty 1830/34.

Nit., Nitid. 137.

Lordithon C. G. Thoms., Sk. Col. III,

1861, 171; Schaufuß in Calwer, 208

Subg. ad Bolitobius Mannerh.

1830. Staph., Tach., Bolü. 417.

Lorditomaeus O Pering., T.SouthAfr.

Phil.S. 12, 1901/3, Cat. 1901, 370,

383 Lordyrodes (5480) — Lutrochrous (5498).

436/8; A.Schmidt, StEZg. 69, 1908, | Lucidina O Gorh., TELS. 1883, 408;

231—240; GIW. 1910, 10 et 92/3, t. 2 Ern. Oliv., GIW. Lamp. 1907, 24

(L. deplanatus [Roth] 1851) 1913:10

(Afr. trop.). Scar., Aphod., Aphodi.

10.

Lordyrodes Reitt., Nitid. Japans 181,

1884, 264 et 267; 1885, 43 (L. latipes

Reitt. 1884) 1913:1 (Jap.). Nit.,

Nitid. 134.

Lordyrops Reitt., VN. 13, 1875, 106,

(sep. 10) {L. Deyrollei Reitt. 1875)

1913:1 (Bras.).

Lorelopsis OÖ Champ., TESL. 1896, 15

(L. pilosus Champ. 1896) 1913:1

(St. Vine.). Ten., Tenebr. 850.

Lorelus Sharp, EMM. 13, 1876, 76

(L. priscus Sharp 1876) 1913:14 (N.Z.,

N. Caled., St. Vine.). Ten., Tenebr.

849.

Lostrocerum Chevr., Rev.Zo. (2) 7, 1855,

284 = Psathyrus 3. Thoms. 1857.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Oem. 72.

Loxopyga Westw. in Guerin, MaZo. II

1833, Cl. IX = Bolax Fisch. 1829.

Scar., Rut. orth., Geniat. 151.

Lucanus L. Syst. Nat., ed. X, 1758;

Gutfl.-B., 299; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1252; Kuhnt, 379 = Lucanus Scop.

1763. ZLuc., Luca. 14.

Lucanus OÖ Scop., Entom. Carnio!. 1763,

1; Pianet, Essai Mon. Paris 1898

(L.cervus [L.] 1735) 1913:26 +3

(Eur., As.). Luc., Luca. 14.

Lucanus Laxm., Nov. Comm. Acad.

Petrop. XIV, 1770, 59 = Lethrus

Scop. 1777. Scar., Geotr., Lethr. 18.

Lucasianus O Pie, Longic. I, 1891, 42;

VI, 1, 1906, 14; Schaufuß in Calwer,

848 (L.Levaillanti [Lucas]1849) 1913: 1

(Alg.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Saph.

37. \

Lucernuta O Cast., ASEFr. TI, 1833,

143; Motsch., Etud. E. 1852, 39; Lac.,

IV, 1857, 317; Ern. Oliv., GIW.

Lamp. 1907, 24 (L. analis et L.

bicolor Java) [F. 1801] 1913:42 4-1

(As. [Ch. etc.] Born., Sum., Bras.

[2.)). Zamp., Lueid. 20.

FEHRRRRBZERT

Nit., Nitid. 133. |

Ludibrius Bes

(L. biplagiata [Motsch.] 1866) 1913: 3

(Jap.). Lamp., Lucid. 19.

Lucidota OÖ ASEFr. II, 1833, 136;

Motsch., Etud.E. 1852, 41; Ern. Oliv.,

GIW. Lamp. 1907, 18 (L. pectinata

LF.] 1775) 1913:114-+ 9 (Am., ple-

rumque Am. m.). Lamp., Lucid. 15.

Lucio Cast, ASEFr. II, 1833, 135;

Motsch., Etud. E. 1852, 38; Ern. Ol.,

ASEFr. (6) V, 1885, 128; GIW.

Lamp. 1907, 9 (L. abdominalis Cast.

1833) 1913:12-+5 (Am. mer.). Zamp.,

Lampr. 7.

Luciola O Cast., ASEFr. II, 1833, 146;

Lae., IV, 1857, 335; Motsch., Etud.E.

1852, 52; Ern. Gliv., Ab. 22, 1884,

44; GIW. Lamp. 1907, 50; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 359, 362; Kuhnt, 442

(L. chinensis [L.] 1767) 1913:170

+ 13 (Arch. malay. et austral., Nov.

Guin. mer., Eur.). Zamp., Luci. 43.

Gozis, Recherch. esp.

typ. 1886, 33 = Melolontha F. 1775.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 367.

Ludyella O Reitt, WEZg. 18, 1899,

283 (L. corticarıformis Beitt. 1899)

1913:1 (Hisp.). Dryop., Helm.,

Helmi. 57.

Lutera OÖ Westw., TESL., 1875, 236

(L. lutecla Westiw. 1875) 1918:4

(Himal., Siam, Nicobar., Sum., Jav.,

Born., Adonara, Tonkin, Lakhon,

Phil. Ins., Cel., Minahasa). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti., Rutin. 44.

tLutrochites O Wickh., B. Univ. Jowa

Lab. 6, No.3, 1912, 16 (L. lecontei

Wickh. 1912) 1913:1 (Mioeän.:

Colorado). Dryop.

Lutochrous OÖ Er. = Lutrochus Er., NID.

3, 1847, 509; Lac. II, 503; Lec. 1861,

117; Horn, TAmES. 3, 1870, 31;

Grouv., ASEFT. 1896, 16 (Z. pilula

Er. 1847) 1913:8 (Bras., Ven., Cuba,

Tex., Bol., Civ. confoed.). Dryop.,

Dryopi., Dryopin. 16,

Lybanoides (5498) — Lydomorphus (5516).

1888, 77

(Niea-

Lybanoides BCA.Col. VII,

(L. castaneus Gorh.) 1913:1

ragua). Erot., Triplac. 52.

Lybas O Lae., Erot., 228 (pars); Chap.

XI, 44; Croteh, 95; Gorh., BCA.

Col. VII, 1888, 75 (Typ.? ZL. ferru-

gineus [91.] 1807) 1913:20 (Mex.,

Bras.,, Am. mer.-trop.). Erot.,

Triplac. 61.

Lycanthropa O 3. Thoms., Mus. scient.

1860, 20; Haag, BEZ. 19, 1875, 398

(Mon.) (L. cimicoides [Quens.] 1806)

1913:6 (Terr. Cap. 5, Terr. Somal.

1). Ten., Eurych. 212.

Lycaria Chap. X, 1874, 420 = Lygaria

Stäl 1857. Chrys., Chryso., Phylloch.

29.

Lychnacris Motsch., Etud. E. 1852, 33

— Hyas Cast. 1833. Lamp., Lampr.8.

Lychnebius Motsch., Etud. E. 1857, 45

—= Diaphanes Meotsch. 1852. Lamp.,

Lampi. 32.

Lychnocrepis Motsch., Etud. E. 1852,

26 et 33 = Lucernuta Cast. 1833.

Lamp., Lucid. 20.

Lychnogaster Motsch., Etud. E., 1852,

28 sq. Lucidota Cast. 1833 part.

Lamp., Lucid. 5.

Lychnuris O Ern. Ol, GIW. Lamp.,

1907, 22 (L. rufa [6. A. Oiiv.] 1790)

1913:9 (Cuba [7], S. Domingo [2]).

Lamp., Lucid. 17.

Lychnuris Motsch, Etud. E. 1852, 28 sq.

—= Lucidota Cast. 1833 part. Lamp.,

Lucid. 15.

Lyeidius Leach in Dej., Cat. ed. 3, 1837,

73 = Pinophilus Grav. 1806? Staph.,

Paed., Pinoph., Pinophi. 157.

Lycoides ?? (L.chrysomelas Monttr.,

ASAgr.Lyon 1857, 78) 1913:1 (Ins.

Woodlark). Lamp. in sedis (55).

tLycoperdina O2 Latr., G. Crust. et

Ins. III, 1807, 73; Cuv., Regne anim.

2. ed. V, 1829, 160; Muls., HN.Col.

Fr. Securip., 1846, 20; Redt., F.

Austr. 1849, 51, cte.; Gerst., Mon.

'Endom. 1858, 208; Gutfl.-B., 655;

Fairm, in Jacgq. du Val, G.Col.'d’Eur.

385

4, 1868, 276 et 279; Mars, Ab. V,

1868/69, 88; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

V, 1863, 304; Seidl., F. Ba. Gatt.

1888, Gatt. p.46, Spp. p. 273;

F.Tr. (1889) Gatt. p. 67, Spp. p. 289;

Lec. u. Horn, Class. p. 121; Reitt.,

VzbGW. 29 (1880), 96; Best.-Tab.

1885, 37; DEZ. 28, 1884, 60; Wickh.,

Can. Ent. 26, 1894, 338; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. III, 1899, 932; Csiki,

Rov. Lap. 7, 1900, 149; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 526, 527; Kuhnt, 561, 563

(L. Bovistae[F.] 1792) — 1 Subg. @olg.

— 1913:20 (incl. 2 foss.) (Eur., Sib.,

Madag, Terr. cap... End., Endo.,

Lycop. 47.

Biol.: Dufour, ASEFr. 1854, 647.

Lycoptis Casey, AN YAc. 1890, 311 et

494 (Col. Not. II) (Z. villosa Casey,

1890) 1913:1 (Carol. mer.). Temn.

ine. sedis (47).

Lycosomus O Aur., ETi. 24, 1903, 265

(L. mirabilis Aur. 1903) 1913:1

(Camerun.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Dorcas.! 573.

Lyctosoma Lewis, ANH. (6) 10, 1892,

192; Sehklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 54

(L. parallelum Lewis 1892) 1913:1

(Japon.). Cler., Oleri., Clerin. 103.

Lyctus F., Ent. Syst. TI, 2, 1792, 502;

Suppl., 177; Syst. El. II, 1801, 560

(pars); Payk., F. Suec. 3, 1800, 326

(pars); des Gozis, Rech. de l’esp.

typ. 1886, 11; Schaufuß in Calwer,

715; Kuhnt, 666 = ARhizophagus

Herbst 1795 (nom.emend. 1844).

Rhiz. 3.

Lydoceras O Mars., Abeille VII, 2, 1870,

12 (L. fasciata [F.] 1775) 1913:5

(Arab... Nee., "Afr.” oor., "Ind. or; 2).

Melo., Lyit., Mylabr. 15.

Lydoenas Reitt. 1894 Lydulus Sem.

1893. Melo., Lyit., Lytti.31. —cf.P.II.

Lydomorphus Fairm. in Revoil, Faune

et Flore Comal. Col., 1882, 85 (L.

cinnamomeus Fairm. 1882) 1917:1

(Terr. Somali). Melo., Lytt., My-

labr, 2,

384

Lydulus (5517) — Lymexylon (5527).

Lydulus O Sem, HoR. 27, 1893, | Lylibaeum 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

265 (L. albopilosus Sem. 18%,

pygjmaeus Dokht.) 1917:4 (Transcasp.,

Turemen., Turc., Kuldja). Melo.,

Lyit., Lytti. 31.

Lydus O&$+ Latr., Hist. nat. Crust

- et Ins. X, 1803, 392; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 755; Kuhnt, 704, 708 (Type?;

L. algiricus [L.] syriacus [L.] 1764,

collaris [F.] 1787). — 2 Subgg.:

Alosimus et Lydus 1 sp. — 1917:41

(Medit. usque ad As. c.). Esch. 1896.

Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 3. |

Umfass. Arb.: Abeille de Perrin,

BS. Toulouse XIV, 1880, 246;

Escherich, DEZ. 1896, 193 (Revis.);

StEZg. 57, 1897, 45.

Morphol.: Bedel, BSEFr. 1910,

83.

Biol.: Cros, Feuill. jeun. Natur.

42, 1912, 78—86, 132.

Lydus i.sp. Subg. Escher. Revis. 198.

Lyeidius Leach err. typ. pro Lyeidius

Leaeh in Dej. Cat. Col. ed. 3, 1837

= Pinophilus Grav. 1806. Staph.,

Paed., Pinoph., Pinophi. 157.

Lygaria Stäl, Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh. 14,

1857, 59; Jacoby, NoZo.I, 1894,

521; Ws., DEZ. 1895, 349; 1900, 269

(L. Westermanni Stal 1857) 1916:1

(Assam). Chrys., Chryso., Phylloch.

99:

Lygesis & Pasc., JoE. II, 1865, 369 (L.

cylindricollis Pase. 1859) 1913:3 (Sin.

Moreton, N.S.Wales, Queensl.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Stronglu. 416.

Biol.: Froggatt, PLSNW. (2) IX,

1894, 118.

Lygestira Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 470;

ANH. (4) 3 1869, 288 (L. simplex

(Westw.) 1849) 1913:3. Ten., C'yphal.

910.

Lygrus Fährs., Öfvers. Vet. Ak. Förh.

29, 1, 1872, 55 (L.apicalis Fährs.

1872) 1913:4 (Afr., mer. Camerun.,

Usambara). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Oem. 79.

216 Ocloplon Thoms. 1864. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Ibid. 279.

Lymanior Lövendal, E: Meddel. 1889,

69 (pars); Nüßlin, EBl. 8, 1912, 99

—108; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1239,

1240 = Dryocoetess Eichh. 1864.

Ip., Ipin. 62.

Lymernaea J. Thoms., Rev. MaZo. (3) VI,

1878, 20 (Z. picta Thoms. 1878) 1913: 1

(Bras.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Obri.

377.

Lymexylon O:£+ F., Syst. E. 1775,

Charact. Gen. p. 3 et 204; Mant. Ins.

1,1787, p. XILu. 164, E. Syst. T, 1792

ete.; Ol. E. II, 1790 nr. 25, 1; Enc.

meth. 7, 1792, 597; Panz., Deutschl.

Insektf. 1795, 205; Payk., F. Suec. II,

1799, 160; Latr., HNCrIns. 9, 1804,

134 etc. ; Gyll., Ins. Suec. I, 1808, 314;

Steph., Ill. Brit. E. Mand. 5, 1832,

62; Man. Brit. Col. 1839, 202;

Rizb., Forstins. I 1837 et 1839;

Sturm, Deutschl. F. 11, 1837, 53;

Curtis, Brit. E. 8 nr. 382; Cast.,

HNIns.Col. I, 1840, 291; BRedtb.,

F. Austr.; Bach II, 119; Lae., II,

500; Bruile, VI, Col. III, 121; Gutil.-

B., 395; Jacgq. du Val, III, 207; Chenu,

222; Enc. d’HN. Col. II, 1860,

Muls. et Rey, HN. Col. Fr., Diversi-

palp., 21; €. G. Thoms., Sk. Col., VI,

1864, 230; Seidl, F.Ba. et Tr.;

Girard, Les Ins. 1873, 548; Fowler,

EMM. 19, 1882, 250; Judeich u.

Nitsche, 335; Everts, II, 199; Houlbert

u. Betis, Trav. Sci. Univ. Rennes 4,

1905, Suppl., 148; Jacobs., Käf.

Rußl., 1905—(1l), 722; Reitt.,

F. Germ. 3, 1911, 299; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 708; Kuhnt, 662; Nüsslin,

Leitf. Forstins.-Kunde ed.2, 1913,

125 (L. navale [L.] 1766) 1915:3

(Eur, Madera, Asm, Am. b.,

Austral.). Lym. 4.

Anat.: J. Redt., Ann. Hofmvs. W,

I, 1886, 218 (Flgl.-Geäder).

Lymidus (5528) — Machaerites (5545).

‘ Biol.: Liter.: vide Schklge. in

Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 64, 1915,

11—12, int. alias: Judeich u. Nitsche,

Forstins.-Kde. 1, Nüsslin, Leit-

faden 1913.

Lymidus Fairm., Rev. d’E. 1901, 241

(L. Coquereli Wairm. 1901) 1914:1

(Ins. Reunion). COhrys., Eumolp.,

Ner. 160.

Lypesies [Baly] Clavareau, Col. Cat.

P.59, 1914, p. 181 pro Lypesthes

Baly 1863. Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot.

128.

Lypesthes O Baly, JoE. Il, 1863, 152;

Chap., X, 1874, 273; Lefv., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 74; Jae., F. Ind. Col. II,

1908, 412 (L. ater [Motsch.) 1860)

1914:2 (Jap.; Birma: Ruby Mines).

Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot. 128.

Lypeticus Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2, 1882/87

(1886), 556 (L. mundus [Sharp] 1876,

celatus Sharp 1886) 1913:2 (Guat.,

Amaz.). Staph., Paed., Paedi. 201,

Lyphia O2% Muls. et Rey, Opusc. E. IX,

1859, 166; ASAgr. Lyon, 1859, 230;

Jaeg. du Val, III, 305; Seidl., NID.

V, 1894, 571; Desbr., Frelon XI,

1902, 25; Schaufuß in Calwer, 808,

811. — Biol.: Perris, Larves 1877,

283 f., 304/9; Rudow, ZN. III, 3, 242

(L. tetraphylla [Fairm.] 1856) 1913:7

(Ital., Alger., Shoa, Austral., Madag.,

Tasman., Jap.). Ten., Ulom. 668.

Lyprochelida O Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus.

20, 1898, 214 (L., purpurina Fairm.

1898) 1913:2 (Camerun.),. Ten.,

Heterota. 875.

Lyprops OÖ Hope, TZSL. I, 1835, 101;

Cast, HN. II, 1840, 241; Laec.,

V, 1859, 397 (L. chrysophthalmus

Hope 1835) 1913:25 (Ind., Afr. trop.,

N.Guin., China, Jap.). Ten., Hete-

rota. 873.

Lyprosodes Reitt., Mon. II, 116, 128

— Subg. ad Prosodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 390.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte.

1918. A. 3,

385

Lyramela O Gah. in Dist., Ins. Transv.

1904, 109 (L. suleipennis Gah. 1904)

1913:1 (Trv.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Oem. 44.

Lysestia Pase., JoE. II, 1865, 364

Neostenus Pasc. 1857. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Neost. 383.

Lystronychus OÖ Latr., Regne anim.

ed.2, V, 1829, 41; Cast, HN. I,

1840, 244; Sol, ASEFTr. IV, 1835,

240; Lar., V, 1859, 514; Champ.,

BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1888, 462; Casey,

AN YAcse. VI, 1891, 74 (= X ystronia

Sol. 1835) (L. equestris [F.] 1775)

1913:21 (Am.). All., Allec. 91.

Lytta Os F., Syst. Ent. 1775, 260;

Gutil.-B., 440; Schaufuß in Calwer,

755; Kuhnt, 704, 708 (L. vesicatoria

[1.} 1758) 1917:177. Melo., Lytt:,

Lytti. 26.

Biol.: Div. auctt. in Sehklg. et J.

Col. Cat. P. 69, 90.

Lyttalydulus Reitt., DEZ.. 1913, 662

(L. suturalis BReitt. 1913) 1917:1

(Jaffa). Melo., Lyit., Lytti. 29.

Lyttomyx Mars., Nouv. et Faits nr. 9

1876, 36 (L. bilateralis Mars. 1876)

1917:2 (Aeg., Jeddah). Melo.,

Lytt., Lytti. 38.

Macellidiopygus Goun., BMHNP. 1913,

204 (M. debilis Goun. 1913) 1913:1

(—). Ceramb., cf. P.L.

Macellocerus O Sol., Stud. E. 1848, 154

(8), 263 (117) (M. acuminatus [Kl.]

1833) Übers. vide sub Dolichoderus

Kl. 1913:22 (Madag.). Ten;,

Tenebr. 853.

Macetes Chap., X, 1874, 293; Lefv.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 90 (M. albi-

cans Chap. 1874; puberula [Marsh.]

1865) 1914:9 (Afr. mer. 8, Nyassa 1).

Chrys., Eumolp., Cyn. 19.

Machaerites O Mill., VzbGW. V, 1855,

509; Schaufuß, 1.c. 13, 1863, 1242;

Sauley, ASEFr. 31, 1863, 80; Reitt.,

VzbGW. (4) 3, 1881, 456, 478; Raffr.,

Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 126, 128; Ganglb..

386

KäfMEur. IL, 818;

BSEFr. 1901, 204; Raffr., ASEFr.

73, 1904, 255; GIW. Psel. 1908, 287;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 250 (M. spelaeus

Mill. 1855) 1913:2 (Carn., Pyr. inf.).

Psel., Psela., T'ych. 306.

Machaerodes OÖ Brendel, B. Un. Jowa

IT, .1890, 252; TESPhil. 20, 1893,

277; Rafir., ASEFr. 65, 1896, 131;

l. ec. 73, 1904, 256; GIW. Psel. 1908,

280 (M. carinatus Brendel 1865)

1913:1 (Montes Alleghan., Can., Va.).

Psel., Psela., Tych. 296.

Machla O Herbst, Käfer 8, 1799, 152;

Sol., ASEFr. V, 1836, 476; Cast.,

HN. I, 1840, 207; Lae., V, 155

(M. villosa [O1.] 1795) 1913:18 (Afr.

mer., or... Ten., Asid. 271.

Machlasida Escalera, Bol. Real. S. Esp.

7, 1907, 336 = Asida Latr. 1804.

1913:2(Mar., Atlas). Ten., Asıd. 286.

Machlomorpha »Per., A.SAfr.Mus. I],

1899, 257 (M. altitudinis et diversa

Per. 1899) 1913:2 (Afr. mer., Natal).

Ten., Asıd. 273.

Machlopsis O Pom., Soc. climat. d’Alg.

8, 1871, 236; Bedel, ASEFTr. (6) 7,

1887, 199; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42,

1900, 191 (P. Levazllanti [Lue.] 1850)

1913:5+1 (Afr. b.). Ten., Eurych.

216.

Machomena O-+-Dub., Echange III, 1887,

25; Jacobs., HoR. 35, 1900, 88. —.

Morph.: Ws., DEZ. 1894, t.2 f.8

(M. lineata[ Gen&]1839) 1916: 1 (Cors.,

Sard.). Ohrys., Chryso., Phaedon. 57.

Machleida Yährs., Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh.

27, 1870, 256 (M. nodulosa Fährs.

1870) 1913:2 (Afr. mer., Nossi-Be).

Ten., Asid. 272.

Mac(h)r(h)elmis (Motseh.) Zaitzev, in

Sehklg. et J., Col. Cat. P. 17, 1910,

Index p. 41 = Maecrelmis ]. c. p. 40.

Dryop., Helm., Helmi. 56.

Maceleya (Blackb.) DT. in Schklg. et J.,

Col. Cat. P. 50, 1913 see. Indie. p.

390: p. 100 err. pro Maeleayia

Blackb. 1888. Scar., Melth.

Machacrodes (5546) — Macratria (5560).

Peycerimh., | Macleayia Blackb, 'TRS.SouthAustral.

10, 1888, 29, 209; 29, 1905. 331

Subg. ad Microthopus Burm. Scar.,

Melth., 171.

Macranobium Broun, Man. New Zeal.

Col. IV, 1886, 903 (M. truncatum

Broun 1886) 1913:1 (N. Z.). Anob,.,

Anobi. 39.

Maerarthria Er., ArN. 6, 1840, II, 307

—= Macratia Newm. 1838. Ped. 11.

Macrarthrius Laferte, Mon. Anthicus

(Guerin, Spec. Icon. 1846/8) 1848

nr. 20, 11 = Macrarthia Newm. 1838.

Ped. 11.

Macraspis & Mc Leay, HoE. I, 1819,

156; Latr. in Cuv., Regne Anim. IV,

1829, 553; Cast., HN. Col. II, 1840,

117; Burm., HoE. IV, 1, 1844, 343;

IV, 2, 1855, 517: Blanch., HIns. I,

1845, 218; Lac, III, 1856, 345

(Antichira partim); Ohs., StEZg. 59,

1908, 46; Arrow, ANH. (7) 4, 1899,

367.

Biol.: Lac, Ann. scienc. nat.

Paris XX, 1830, 270; Ohs., StEZg.

60, 1899, 204; 61, 1900, 164; 70,

1909, 127, 128; DEZ. 1908, 245,

393.

Sect. 1: chrysis O (chrys. [L.]

1764) 1918:42 (Pan., Col., Ec.,

Cayenn., Guyan., Terr. flum. Amaz.,

Bol., Peru). — 2. lucida O (luc.

[01.] 1789) 1918:15 (Am. c.: Mex.,

Pan.; ceter. ut 1). — 3. clavata O

(clav. [01.] 1789) 1918:14 (Mex.,

Bras.: Terr. Camp. et reg. mont.

cost., cet. ut 1). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Ruti., Antich. 68.

Macratria OÖ Newm.,, EMM. 5, 1838,

377; Lec., PAcPhil. 7, 1855, 270;

Lae., V, 2, 1859, 579; Lec., Class.

1861, 265; Mars, Mon. Anthic.

(Abeille 17), 1879, 10; Broun, Man.

N. Zeal. Col. I, 1880, 409; Kee.

et Horn, Class. 1883, 412; Champ.,

BCA.Col. IV, 2, 195; Seidl., F. Ba.

ed. II, 1890, 147; F. Tr. 1891, 147;

Casey, ANYAcSe. 8, 1895, 637; Pic,

Macrelmis (5561) — Macrodoreus (5574). 987

Echange 12, 1896, 120/2; Sehaufuß

in Calwer, 744 (M. linearis Newm.

1838, murina [F.] 1801) 1913:108

(Eur., As., Afr.; Austral., Amer.).

Ped. 11.

Katalog: Pic, ASEB. 42, 1898,

105— 8.

Faunistik: Spp. malay.: Pie,

AMusG. (2) 20, (1901), 791—4.

Reg. Nov. Guin.: Pie, 1. c., 547.

Reg. Sumatr.: Pic, ASEFT. 68,

1899 (1900) 59—60.

Macrelmis Motsch., Etud. E. 8, 1859,

52 (M. dentata Motsch. 1859) 1913:1

(Col.). Dryop., Helm., Helmi. 56.

Macrispa O Baly, 90, t.2 £.50 (M.

Saunders: Baly 1858) 1913:1 (Assam,

Bhutan). Chrys., Hisp., Bothrion. 46.

Macrobasis O2%-- J. Lee., Class. Col.

N. Am. 1862, p. 272; Riley, T. Ac.

St. Louis III, 1877, 544t.5 [Metam.]

Chittend., B.U. Stat. Dep. Agric. E.

nr.43, 1903, 26 f.21 nr. 40, 1903, 114;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 250 (M. cinerea

[F.] 1798) 1917:32 (Am. b., Cal.,

Mex., Tex.). Melo., Lytt., Lytti. 24.

Macrobythuss OÖ Raffr., GIW. Piel.

1908, 280 (Typ. ?; M. Halbherri [Reitt.]

1885; M. clavipes [Motsch.j 1851)

1913:9 (Mediterr., Caucas., Georg.,

Daghest.). Psel., Psela., Tych. 297.

Maecrocaulus Fairm., ASEFTr. 48, 1899,

501 (M. impressicollis Fairm. 1899)

1913:2 (Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.

Asem.? 30.

Macrochirus Perty, Observ. Col. Ind.

orient. 1831, 15 (nom. nud.) = Eu-

chirus Burm. 1840. Scar., Euchi. 1.

Macroeis OÖ Beitt., Mi. Münch. E. Ver.

II, 1878, 34 (M. taurus Reitt. 1878)

1913:4 (Col., Guatem., Mex., Pan.).

Cio., Oisi. 4.

Maerocoma Chap., X, 1874, 292; Lefv.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1895, 87; Ws,

DEZ. 1903, 356 (M. eriophora Chap.,

1874, timiliathus [3. Thoms.] 1858,

rubriceps [Schaufuß] 1862) 1914:52

(And., Gr., Syr., Gypr., Arab.,- Pal,

Pers., Anatol., Ind.; Alg.; Ins. Canar.,

Afr. or.,oce., mer., Kaschmir., Himal.,

Bengal.). Ohrys., Eumolp., Cyn. 198.

Macrocrates Burm., Hd. E. V, 1847,

381 (M. bucephalus Hope [Westw.]

1845) 1913:1 (Bras.). Luc., Olad. 35.

Macrodactylus O:; Latr, Fam. nat.

regne anim. 1825, 371; in Cuvier,

Regne anim. ed.2, IV, 1829, 562;

Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 56; Laec., III,

244; J. Lee, JoAcPhil. (2) 3,

1856, 271/8; Reiche, ASEFTr,. (4) 2,

1862, B., p. VII—XJI; Hoın, TAm

ES. V, 1876, 183; Bates, BCA.Col.

11, 2, 1887, 138 (Typ.?; M. sub-

spinosus [F.] 1775, longicollis [Latr.]

1811) 1913:60 (Am. b., c. mer.).

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 483.

Biol.: A. Fitch, Sth Rep. Ins,.,

New York, 1865, 199-—202; Riley,

Rep. E. 7, 1890 (1891), 257; Ins.

Life II, 1890, 285, 302 fig. etc. vide

liter. DT. in Schkle. et J., Col. Cat.

1913, P. 50 p. 330.

Macroderes OÖ Westw., PESL. 1842, 59

(M. Bias [01.] 1789, M. Greeni

[Kirby] 1818) 1913:12 (Afr. mer.,

Col. cap.) Scar., „Oopr., Coprv.,

Pinot. 43.

Macroderus Croiss., Scydm. cf. P, II.

Macrodontia O% Serv., ASEFr. I, 1832,

139; 3. Thons., Class. Cer., 294; Syst.

Cer. 475; Lac., VIII, 78; Lmr., ASEB.

46, 1906, 322 (Rev., 510); Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 820. — Monogr.:

Gory, ASEFT. VIII, 1839, 124. —

Biol.: H. Lucas, ASEFr. (4) 7, 1867,

Bull. p. LXXXII; Le Moult, BSEF'.

1909, 55 (M. flavipennis Chevr. 1833,

crenata [01.] 1795, cervicornis [L.]

1758) 1913:5 (Bras.,, Arg., Pan.,

Nicar., Bol., Amaz.). Ceramb.,

Prion., Macrot., T't. 18.

Meacrodorcus Motsch., Etud. E. 1861, 15

(part.) = Eurytrachelus Thoms. 1862.

Luc., Dorc. 39.

25*

‚888

Macroeme (5575) — Macrophylla (5591).

Macroeme OÖ Aur., ETi. 14, 1893, 177] Macrolister OÖ Lew., ANH. (7) 14, 1904,

(M. plan [Perty] 1834, cylindrica

[Thoms.] 1857, decorats [Bug.] 1859)

1913:6 (Bras.).. Ceramb., Ceram-

bin., Oem. 61.

Macrogaster Thunb., Gött. Gel. Anz.

29, 1805, 281; W., Ma. Ins. 1806,

247 Atractocerus Palis. 1801.

Lym.].

Macrognathus Hope (Westw.), Cat. Luc.

1845, 5 (pars) = Cladognathus Burm.

1847. Lue., Clad. 24.

Macrognathus Hope (Westw.), Cat. Luec.,

1845, 5 (pars); Albers, DEZ. 1894,

167 Hemisodorcus Thoms. 1862.

Lüe., Dorc. 31.

Macrogonus OÖ Jac., NoZo. I, 1894,

329; Jac. et Clav., GIW. 23, 3 (M.

submetallicus Jac. 189) 1913:2

(Queensl.). CUhrys., Orioc. 5.

Macrogyrus OÖ Reg., ASEFTr. (6) 2,

1882, 432; Seidl, VN. 25, 1887,

26; Reg., GIW. 1, 1902, 5 (M. strio-

latus [| Guer.] 1830) 1913: 32 (Austral.,

Amer., N. Guin., Aru etc... @yr.,

Enhydr. 5.

Maerohelodes Blackb., PLSNSW. (2) 6

1892, 298 (M. crassus et lucidus

Blackb. 1892) 1913:5 (Austral. [4],

Tasm. [1]). HZelod., Helodi. 1.

Macrolagria Lewis., ANH. (6) 15, 1895,

422 Nemostira Wairm. 1868.

Lagr. 20.

Macrolampis O Motsch., Etud. E. 1852,

37; Ern. Oliv., ASEFTr. 74, 1905, 311;

145; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 280;

Kuhnt, 366 (Typ.?; M. major [L.]

1758; latipes [Pal.] 1805) 1913:18-+-2

(Afr. e.;-or., et mer... Hıs.»3u,3,

Macrones Newm., Ent. I, 1841, 33 (M.

exilis Newm. 1841) 1913:7 (Austral.:

Adelaide, Queensl., Vict., Tasm. etc.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Macrn. 441.

Macronoxia Croteh, Check List North

Ame. Col. 1873, 61 Polyphylia

Harris 1842. Scar., Melth., Melthi.

351.

Mäcronychus OÖ Ph. Müll., in Nllig., Ma.

V, 1806, 207; Latr., Gen. Crust. et

Ins. II, 1807, 57 nota; Brulle, H.

Ins. V, II, 1835, 319; Cast., HN. I,

1840, 44; Er., NID. III, 335; Reät.,

F. Austr. ed. I—III; Bach, I, 146;

Sturm, 23, 1857, 36; Lae., II, 511;

Jacg. du Val, II, 278; Gutfl.-B.,

297; Horn, TAmES. III, 1870, 41;

Muls. et Rey, Uncif. 1872, 53; Seidl.,

F. Ba. et Tr.; Fowl., Col. Brit. 1sl.

III, 1889, 379; Kuw., VzbGW. 40,

1890, 16; Everts, I, 629 £.58 11;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. IV, 1, 1904, 124;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 581, 585; Kuhnt,

592, 597 (M. quadrituberculatus Ph.

Müll. 1806) 1913:3 (Civ. confoed.

Gal., Eur., €, et mer.), Dryo»n,

Helm., Helmi. 55.

Macropalpus Cussae, ASEFr. (2) X,

1852, 613 = Coryphium Steph. 1832.

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 91.

GIW. Lamp. 1907, 31 (M. linearis | Macrophthalmus Montrz., ASAgr. Lyon

[Latr.] 1811) 1913:23--2 (Am. mer.)

Lamp., Photi. 26.

Macrolema O Baly, JoE. I, 1861, 275;

Chap., X, 78; Jacoby, StEZg. 44,

1883, 125; Jae. et Clav., GIW. 23,

3 (M. wvittata Baly 1861) 1913:3

(N.S.W., Queensl., Sin. Moreton).

Chrys., Crioc. 6.

Maecrolina Motsch. in Schrenek’s R. II,

1860, 198 Microdera Steph. 1834

—= Subg. 2 ad Melasoma Steph. 1834.

Chrys., Chryso., Phaedon. 49, 1.

7,1855, 33 (nec M. Lap. 1833 [Hem.]

nec M. Latr. 1829 (COrust.). 1855)

(M. coerulescens Montrz. 1855) 1913: 1

(Ins. Woodlark). Ten., Strongyl.

(Posit.?) 1198.

Macrophylla O Hope, Col. Man. I,

1837, 103; Burm.,, Hd. E. IV, 2,

447; Lac., III, 303 (Typ.?; M. Boei

Hope 1837; ciliata [Herbst] 1790;

longicornis [F.] 1787; nigra Blanch.

1850) 1913: 10 (Colon. cap. 9, Natal 1).

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 403.

Macropidonia (5592) —- Macrosoma (5607). 389

Macropidoni« Pie, BMHNP. 1902,

339%; Longic. IV, 1, 1902, 21, 22

(M. ruficollis Pie 1902) 1912:1 (Jap.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 536.

Macroples Curtis, Brit. E. VII, 1830,

319; Steph., Man. 1839, 281; Porta,

Riv. Col. Ital. IX, 1911, 149; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 889, 890; Kuhnt,

801, 804 Haemonia Latr. 1829.

Chrys., Donae.].

Moacroplectus Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

254; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 528; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 93 (M. calcaratus Raffr.

1898) 1913:3+3 (Vicet,, Swan

River; Tasm.). Psel.,, Psela.,

Euplect. 100.

Macroplia Brenske, StEZg. 59, 1898,

336 (M.ruandana Brenske 1898)

1913:1 (Ruanda, Urundi). Scar.,

Melth., Hopl. 559.

Macropnus 6. Horn, PAcPhil., 1866,

317 Macropoides Guer. 1844.

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Heterost. 10.

Macropoda Sol., ASEFr. 4, 1835, 515;

Allard, Mon. 165; Kuntzen, ArN. 8],

1915 (1916) 132 = Subg. ad Adesmia

Fiseh. 1822. 1916:13-+-32 [Kuntzen

1916] (Senegal., Afr. trop.: Abyss.,

Territ. Ashanti et Afr.-mer.). Ten.,

Adesm. 181.

Macropogon O Miotsch,, BMosc. 18,

1845, I, 38; 1.c. 32, 1859, IV, 360;

J. Lec., Class. 1861, 178; Horn,

TAmES. 8, 1880, 78, 80; J. Lee. et

Horn, Class. 1833, 169 (M. pubescens.

sibiricus, testaceipennis Motsch. 1859)

1914:3 (Am.: Civ. confoed., Sib.,

Kamtschatk.). D@S0., Dasc®

Macrop. 5.

Macropoides © Guer., Rev. Zo. VII,

1844, 262; Ohs., StEZg. 62, 1901,

364 (M. Nietor Guer. 1844) 1918:3

(Hond., Mex., Nicar.). Scar., But.

hom., Rut., Heterost. 10.

Macropopillia Ohs., DEZ., 1905, 94

(M. Arrowi Ohs. 1905) 1918:1

Macroprion Hope, Col. Man. 111, 1840,

109 Trogoderma Latr. 1829.

Derm., Melag. 20.

Macroprionus A. Sem., HoR. 34, 1900,

524 (M.heros A. Sem., 1900) = Pri-

onus RB. 1775 1913:1 (Turk. chin.).

Ceramb.,Prion., Prionin., Prioni. 72.

Macropropus Agass., Index Univ.

Nomenclatur Zoolog., 1846, 309

Propomacrus Newm. 1837. Scar.,

Bucht. 3.

Macropsebium O Bates, TESL., 1878,

191 (M. Cotterilli Bates 1878) 1913:2

(Terr. Nyassa, Lac. Ngami). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Pseb. 596.

Macroretus © Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S.

13 ‚(1908), 632/3; A. Schmidt, GIW.

1910, 11 et 95/6 (M. singularis

Peringe. 1908) 1913:1 (Afr. mer.?)

Scar., Aphod., Aphodi. 14.

Macrosiagon O2%-- Hentz, T. Am.Phil.S.

(2) III, 1830, 462, t.15 f. 3a—d;

Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1911, 382;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 761, 762;

Kuhnt, 710 (Typ.?; M. dimidıiatum

[F.] 1781; ferrugineum [F.] 1775;

limbatum [F.] 1792, pectinatum [F.]

1775, trieuspidatum [Lepechin] 1774)

1913:97 (in omn. part. orb. terr.).

Rhip., Rhipiph. 16.

Biol. et Morphol.: Farines, A.Sc.

Nat. 8, 1826, 244; Westw., Introd.

med. Glass!, Ins. ’T, . 183907295;

Kempers, TijE. 44, 1901, 35; Chob.,

BSEFTr. 1906, 270, fig. (triungul.)

Reitt, F. Germ. III, 1911, 383;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 762; Chobaut,

Ab., 28, 1892/6 (1895), 181; M.Ac.

Vaucluse X, 1891, 83 tab., ASEF!r.

60, 1891, 447; Jo. Mierogr. 15, 1891,

89» Comptar. OXIT. 1891, 350;

ASc.Nat.Zo.(7) 12, 1891—97; Jacobs.,

Col. Ross. fase: I, 1905, 57, £. 150;

Fall et Cock, TAmES. 23, 1907,

211.

(Madras). Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., | Macrosoma Hope, Ccl. Man. I, 1837,

Popp. 87.

172 (non auctt. alü); Burm., Hd.E.

390

IV, 2, 1855, 214 = Sericoides Guer.

1839. Scar., Meith., Lipar. 212.

Mar’rosienus OÖ Mars, Mon. 1853,

239; 1.ce. 1860, 850 (M. Lafertei

Mars. 1853) 1911:1(Afr. c.). Zist. 16.

Macerostethus O Woll., Ins. Mader., 1854,

504; Lac. V, 1850, 365 (M. tuber-

cwlatus Well. 1854) 1913:9 (Madera).

Ten., Tenebr. 776.

Macrostola OÖ Murr., Mon., 1864, 531

(M. straminea Murr. 1864) 1913:4

(Am. c., Col., Nicarag., Guadel.).

Nit., Carpophil. 49.

Macrotelus Kl. Oleriv 1842, 274; Schkleg.,

GIW. Cler. 1903, 307: Blackb.,

TRS.South Austral. 27, 1903, 307

—= Monophylla Spin. Üler., Cleri.,

Till. 8.

Macrothops WLeay, TESNSW. I, 1864,

89 [non Boisd.] = Neophyllotocus

Blackb. 1898. Scar., Melth., Seric. 20.

Macrotoma O Serv., ASEFr. I, 1832,

137; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 291.

Syst. Cer., 477; Lac. VIIT, 97; Pase.,

TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 666; Lmr., MSEB.

11, 1903, 99 (Rev., 293); 21, 1912,

143 (Rev., 1007); A.Mus. Congo Zo.

(3) IT, 1903, 64; @ah., F. Brit. India

Col. T, 1906, 35; Sehaufnß in Calwer,

823; Kuhnt, 752. — Etiam sube.

s. str. Serv. ASEFTr. 1832, 157; Lmr.,

MSEB. 21, 1912, 144 (Rev., 1008)

(Typ.? cf. infra) 1913:53. — Subge.:

Navos., Ters., Saroth., Prinob. Foobl.,

Band., Macr. — (As., Afr., Males.,

Madag.). Üeramb., Prion., Macrot.,

Macroto. 32.

Biol: Lmr, MSSeLiege (2) 11,

1884, 11, p.9t. 1f. 2; Alfieri, BSE.

Egypte, 3, 1910, 118 £. 1-2.

Macrotomsw O Serv. 1832 =.str. =

Subge. 7 ad Macrotoma Sery. 1832

(M. palmata [F.] 1792, serripes [F.]

1781) 1913:6 [3 + 3] (Afr., Terr. cap.

usque ad Acgypt., Madag., Prinzen

Ins.). Ceramb., Prion., Maerot.,

Macroto. 32,7.

Macrosternus (5608) — Malacocis (5624).

Macrolomoderus Pie, AMusG. (2) 20,

1899/1901 (1901), 741; Echange 26,

1910, 51.— Synops.: Pic, Echange 26,

1910, 53, 52 (M. latipennis Pie

1901) 1913:3 (Sum.,

Anth. 10.

Macroura Reitt., System. Einteil. Neitid.,

1873, 568 (M.concolor MW’Leay 1873)

1913:28 (Ind., Jav., Sum., Phil. Ins.,

Ceyl., Austral., N. Guin., N. Britann.,

Timor, N. Caled. ete.). Nit., Nitid.

109

Macta OÖ Rafir., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 85;

12, 1893, 45; GIW. Psel. 1908, 27

(M. constricta Raffi. 1890) 1913:1

(Bras.). Psel., Psela., Jub. 18.

Madobalus Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 23,

1901, 73 (M. rotundicollis Fairm. 1901)

1913:1 (Madag.). Ten., Opatr. 492.

Madotrogus Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab.)],

232. 252; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1316

= Amphimallon Berthold 1827. Scar.

Melth., Melthi. 527. ‚

Madrasiindus Pic, Echange 27, 1911,

157 (M.lineatus Pie 1911) 1913:2

(Madras, Chambaganur, Sikkim).

Rhip., Pelecot 5.

Maechidius OÖ M’Leay, HoE. I, 1819,

140; Westw., TESL. IV, 1845, 7—8;

Waterh., cp. cit. 1875, 193; Blackb.,

TRS.South Austral. 22, 1898, 54

(M. spurius [Kirby] 1818) 1912:46

(Austral., Nov. Guin., Celeb.). Scar.,

Melth., Livar. 157.

Mahakamia Rits.,, Not. Leyd. Mus.,

1913, 35, 148—153 (M. kampmeinerti

Rits. 1913) 1914:1 (Born... Rhyn-

choph. (apud Macrocheirum).

Maheoptinus Pic, Echange 19, 1903,

183 (M. cephalotes Pic 1902) 1913:2

(Java, Ind.). . Piin.,. Plin. 22)

Moakalaka Pering., T.South Afr.Phil.S.

13, 1908, 675 (M. rhodesina Pöring.

1908) 1913:1 (Rhodes. mer.). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 142.

Molacocis @erh., BCA.Col. III, 2, 1886, .

356 (M. Ohampioni

1913:1 (Guatem.).

Gorh. 1886)

Cio., Cisi. 5.

Banguey).

Malaia (5625) — Mallodonhoplus (5640).

Malaia O Hell., DEZ. 1891, 289, 298;

Kraatz, l.c. 1892, 298 (M. nigrita

[Beisd.] 1835, vestita [Cand.] 1869)

1918:9 (Gelebes 5, Salayer, Vanicoro,

Bangkai, Luzon). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Anomi., Popp. 91.

Malacodrya O Sharp, TR.Dubl. (2) 3, 1

1886, 412 (M. pictipes Sharp 1886)

1913:1 (N.Z.) Ten:, COhodal. 983.

Malacogaster Bassi, MaZo. 1833, Gl. IX,

t. 99; Lac. IV, 1857, 371; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 376 (M. Passerinit Bass.

1832) (Syr., Alger., Cypr., Canar.).

Dril..

Malacomacrus White, Cat. Col. Brit.

Mus. VII, 1853, 41 = Malacopterus

Serv. 1833. Ceramb., Üerambin.,

Oem. 86.

Malacopterus © Serv., ASEFT. (2) II,

1833, 565 (M.tenellus [F.] 1801)

1912:3 (Bras., .Cal., Am.c., Col.).

Cerambi., ÜOerambin., Oem. 86.

Malacora Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898,

479 (M. bicolor et interstitialis Fairm.

1898) (Madag.). Ten., Onodal. 944.

Maladera OÖ Muls., HN. Col. Fr. La-

mell. 1871, 599; Reitt., WEZg. XV,

1896, 186; VN. 40, 1901 (1902),

Best.-Tab. 50, 138sq.; Sechaufuß

in Calwer, 1308; Kuhnt, 386, 405

(M. holosericew Scop., Annus HN.

V, 1772, 77) 1913:11 (Eur. mer. or.;

As. occ. mes. [Cauc. etc.], As. or.;

Jap.). Scar., Melth., Seric. 25.

Malegia OÖ Leiv., ASEF!. (6) 3, 1883,

Bull. p. CXV; MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

73 (M. striatula Lefv. 1883); Schau-

fuß in Calwer, (926) (Nat., Madag.,

Mesop., As. c., Afr.: Aegypt., Abyss.,

Afr. mer.). Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot. |

119.

Mallagaster (Dej.) DT. in Schklg. u. J., Mallodon Lac. VIII, 125 (part.)

“eL Gat. P. 50, 1913, in Ind.

p- 390: p. 332 = errat. pro Mallo-

gaster Dei. 1913.

Macrod. 487.

Mallambyx O& Bates, ANH. (4) 12,

1873, 152 (M. Raddei [Blessig] 1872)

1913:1 (Amur, Jap... Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Cerambyc. 125.

Biol.: Köppen, Schäll. Ins. Rußl.

1880, 263.

Mallaspis O Serv., ASEFr. 1, 1832,

188; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 287;

Syst. Cer., 466; Lac. VIII, 175;

Lmr., MSEB. 17, 1909, 49 (Rev.,

633), 21.2.1912..171 (Rev... 21035)

Subg.2 ad Pyrodes Serv. 1832

(M. Batesi Lmr. 19%9, leucaspis

Guer., 1844, longiceps White 1853,

scutellaris [O1.] 1795) 1913:10 [6 + 3

1] (Ecuad., Col., Nicar., Guat.,

Mex., Chile, Amaz., Guyan., Bras.).

Ceramb., Prion., Deranc. 59,2.

Mallocera OÖ Serv., ASEFTr. II, 1833,

567 (M. glauca Serv. 1833) 1913:9

(Bras., Nicarag.). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Sphaerio. 258.

Malloderes Dupont in Guer., MaZo.

1835, Cl. IX, t. 125 ($) = Acanthi-

nodera Hope 1833 = Subg. ad Anci-

strotus Serv. 1832. Ceramb., Prion.,

Macrot., Tat..20.:

Mallodon O2 Serv., ASEFTr. I, 1832,

176; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 293, 320;

Syst. Cer., 480; Physis, I, 1867, 92

(Revis.); Lae. VIII, 125; Lmr., MSEB.

IX, 1902, 71 (Rev., 131) Subge. 1

ad Stenodontes Serv. 1832 (M. spini-

barbis [L.] 1758, dasystomus [Say]

1823) 1913:6 (Afr., trop.mer., Am.b.,

ce. et mer.). (eramb., Prion., Macrot.,

Stenodo. 13,1.

Biol.: Rojas, ASEFT. (4) 6, 1866,

238; Heller, StEZg. 65, 1904, 391 t. 4

(rechts), 5, f. 12; Duges, ASEB. 28,

1884, 13 t.2; Dist., Ins. Transv. V,

1904, 104 f. 16.

Aplagiognathus 3. Thoms. Ceramb.,

Prion., Macrot., Basit. 9.

Scar., Melth., Mallodonhoplus 3. Thoms., Class. Cer.

1860, 479 = M allodonoplus 3. Thoms.

>92

1860. Ceramb., Prion., Macrot.,

Stenodo. 14.

Mallodonoplus J. Thoms., Class. Cer.,

320 (Mallodonhoplüs); ‚Syst. Cer.,

479; Lae. VIII, 117; Lmr., MSEB.

9, 1902, 84 (Rev., 144) (M. nobilis

3. Thoms. 1860) 1913:1 (Col., Venez.).

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Stenodo.

14.

Mallodonopsis O 3. Thoms., Class. Cer.,

317; Syst. Cer., 479; Lac. VIII, 118;

Lmr., ASEB. 47, 1903, 218 (Rev., 188)

(M. mexicans J. Thoms. 1860)

1913:2 (Am.c., Mex.). Ceramb,.,

Prion., Macrot., Basit. 10.

Mallogaster Dej., Col. Cat. ed. 3, 1837,

180 = Rhinaspis Perty 1830. Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 487.

Moallosoma OÖ Serv., ASEF!r. III, 1834,

68; Chevr.. ASEFTr. (4) 11, 1862,

751—-752 (Mon.) (M. zonatum [Sahlb.]

1823) 1913:9 (Bras., 4 Guyana,

Chile, Haiti). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Heterops. 907.

Mallotarsus O Blanch., Cat. Coll. E.

Col. I, 1850, 119; Kae. III, 266

(M. spadiceus Blanch. 1850) 1913:1

(Camp. Geraes). Scar., Melth.,

Macrod. 462.

Moalobidion Sehaeffer, Bull. Brookl.

Inst. 1 1908 (M. brunneum Schaeifer

1908) 1913:1 (Ariz.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Ibid. 290.

Malporus Casey, AN YAc.Sc. 8, 1895,

641, 651 Subg. ad Anthicus

Payk. 1798. Anth. 19.

Maltheba Pasc., ANH. (4) 8, 1871, 270

(M. flexilis Pase. 1871) 1913:1

(Austral. occ.). (eramb., Cerambin.,

Neost. 384.

Malthophia Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912,

308 (M. oculata Casey 1912) 1913:1

(Cal... Ceramb., cf. P.1I.

Mandera Fauv., Rev. d’E. 18, 1899,

15 (M. sanguinea Fauv. 1899) 1916:1

(Sansibar). Staph., Pygost. 407.

Manipuria O Jae., F. Br. Ind. Col. I,

1908, 184 (M. Dohertyi Jac. 1908),

Mallodonoplus (5641) — Marellus (5660).

1913:1 (Ind. or.: Manipur.). Chrys.,

Crioc. 7.

Mannerheimia Mükl., Öfv. Finska Vet.

Soc. Förh. 22, 1879-80, 80;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 725;

Luze, VzbGW. 55, 1905, 251 (M.

. divergens Mäkl. 1880, arctica [Er.]

1840) 1913:3 (Eur. b., Sib., Tirol.,

Ross. b., Turk.). Staph., Ozyt.,

Omal. 62.

Mannophorus 3. Lee, PAcPhil. VI,

1853, 442; Smiths. Misc. Coll. XI,

1873, 314 (M.laetus J. Lee. 1853)

1913:3 (Mex. 3, Texas 1), (’eramb,.,

Cerambin., Stenasp. 993.

Manopus Cast, HN. IH, 1840, 147;

Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 63; Lac. III,

255 (M. bigutiatus Cast. 1840) 1913:1

(Col.). Scar., Melth., Macrod. 484.

Mantichorula Reitt., HoR. 23, 1889,

695; Best.-Tab. 25, 1893, 246; Sem.,

HoR. 27, 1893, 263; 38, 1907, 179

(M. Semenowi Reitt. 1889) 1913:2

(Ch., Turk. chin., Mong.). Ten.,

Platyop. 353.

Montitheus Fairm., ASEFr (6) 9,

1889, 30 (M. pekinensis Fairm. 1889)

1913:1 (Ch.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 464.

Maphaea «Casey, JoNYES. 8, 1900,

165 (M. Blaisdelli Casey 1900) 1913: 1

(Cal.). 'O7o., Cist. 10.

Maracia Gebien, ArN. 83, 1917 (1919)

A.3, 27, 34 (M. femoralis !Kirsch]

1866) 1919:2 (Bogota). Ten.,

Onodal. 958a.-

Maraxes Lewis, ANH. (6) 16, 1895,

376; (8) 4, 1909, 304 = Paraphytus

Har. 1877. Scar., Copr., Copri.,

Pinot. 57.

Marellus OÖ Motsch., BMosc. 24, 1851,

IV, 81; Sauley, Spec. I, 1874, 73;.

Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881, 450, 453;

Rafir., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 146, 153;

T.SAfr.Phil.S. 1897, 113; ASEFT.

73, 1904, 8366; GIW. Psel. 1908,

381, t. 9 £. 47 (M. aegypliacus Motsch.

- Margarinotus (5661) — Mathesis (5683).

180) 1913:5° (Afr. .or.,” occ.,: b.,

Sansib.). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 395.

Margarinoius OÖ Mars, Mon. 1853,

549; Schm., BEZ. 29, 1885, 286

(M. scaber [F.] 1792) 1913:2 (Hisp.,

Alg.; Am.b.).. ZHist. 43.

Margaris O Schaufuß Nung. otios. II,

1872, 453; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

138, 139; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 318;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 312 (M. imperialis

Schaufuß 1872) 1913:1 (Rock-

hampton). Psel., Psela., Pselaph.

330.

Marginus 3. Lec., Class. Col. N.Am. I,

1862, 105 = Diplocoelus Guer. 1836.

Erot., Diphyll. 96.

Margites O Gah., ANH. (6) 1891, 26

(Revis.); F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906,

137 (M. egenus, fulvidus [Pase.] 1858

ex As., humilis Gah. ex Afr.). 1913: 10

(Afr.: 5, As.:5). (eramb., Cerambin.,

Cerambyc. 144.

Margus Redt., Gatt. 1845, 127; F. Austr.

1349, 593 = Tribolium MW’Leay 1825.

Ten., Ulom. 672. ®

Marileus O Germain, An. Univ. Chile,

1898, 555; (sep. Apunt. Ent. Longic.

II, 17) (M. chiloensis Germain 1898)

1913:1 (Chili). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Asem. 26.

Mariouta Pie, B. S. Autun XI, 2, 1899,

116 (M. Letouwrneuxi Pie 1899) 1913: 1

(Aeg.). Derm. (34.)

Maripanus Germain, An. Univ. Chile, C,

1898, 653 (sep. p. 36) (M. decoratus

Germ. 1898) 1913:1 (Chile). dCe-

ramb., Cerambin., Hesprph. 189.

Marnax Cast., Etud. E. 1834, 137

Metopias Gory 1832. Psel., Psela..

Metop. 211.

Marnia Lev., BSEFr. 1889, p. XXI

(M. Sipolisi Lev. 1889) 1913:3 (Bras.,

Ven., Min. Geraes). Temn., Temno.

15.

Marsaeus Clark, JoE. II, 1864, 252

= Rhyparida Baly 1861. Ohrys.,

Eumolp., Metachr. 164.

99)

Marseulia Pering., T.SAfr. Phil. S. 4,

1888, 87 = Monoplius Mars. 1855.

Hist. 63.

Martianus Fairm., ASEB. 27, 1893,

540 (M. dermestoides [Chevr.] 1878)

1913:2 (Ias. Comor. et Viti). Ten.,

Diaper. 613.

Massicus O Pasc., ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

319 (M. venustus [Pase.] 1859, Pascoei

Thoms. 1857) 1913:3 (Malacca,

Assam, Ceyl.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cerambyc. 137.

Massiea WLefiv.. ASEFr. 1893 (MM.

cyanipennis Leiv., 1893) 1914:1

(Cambodja: Luang Prabang). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Endoc. 284.

Mastax Kleine, ArN. 82, 1916 (1918)

A. 12, 162 (Typ.?: M. barbatus

Kleine 1918) 1918:1 (Austral.:

Queensl.). = Kleineella Strand 1918.

1918:6. DBrenth., Brentha., Trach.

(in exit. Trach., trans. ad Arrh.) 46e.

Mastirer © Motsch,, BMose. 29,

1851, IV, 501; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 164; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 445;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 424 (M. abruptus

Motseh. 1851) 1913:2 (Caleutt.,

Singap.). Psel., Clavig. 430.

Mastododera OÖ Thoms., ArE. I, 1857, 318

(M. nodicollis [Klug] 1833, lateralis

[Guer.] 1844) 1913:13 (Madag.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 479.

Mastodontodera Gemm. et Har., Col.

Cat. IX, 1873, 2857 = Mastododera

3. Thoms. 1857. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lext. 479.

Mastonania Jae., TESL. 1901

brunnea Jac. 1901) 1914:2

Mashona; Nat.).

Iphim. 27.

Mastoremus Casey, AN YAcSec. 8, 1895,

627, 630 (M. longicornis Casey 1895)

1913: 1 (Am. b.). Ped.'6. i

Mataeopsephenus Ch. Waterh., TESL.

1876, 15 (M. nitidipennis Waterh.

1876) 1913:1(Ch.). Dryop., Psenk. 3.

Mathesis Waterh., TESL. 1877, 7;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 63; Gahau,

(M.

(Terr.

Ohrys., Eumolp.,

394 Matheteus (5684) —

ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 60 = Phymato-

phaeca Pase. 1876. Ole

Enopl. 166..

Matheteus ??, TES. Philad. 1874, 58

(M. Theveneti Lee. 1874) 1913:1

(Am. b.). Lamp. ine. sed. 54.

Matidus Motsch,, BMosc. 33, 1860,

II, 569; Schaufuß in Calwer, 196

—= Staphylinus L. 1758 Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Stapht. 314.

Meattanio Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894, 147

(M. maculicollis Fairm. 1894) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin. 718.

Matthewsium O Flach, VzbGW. 39,

1889, 493, t. 10 £.3B, b; Best.-Tab.

eur Col. 18, 1889, 15; Ganglb., III,

301; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 267;

Britten et Newbery, EMM. 46, 1910,

179; Schaufuß in Calwer, 298 =

Subg. 2 ad Ptenidium Kr. 1845

(M. laevigatum Er. 1845) 1913:4

(Mediterr., Ins. Canar.). Ptil.,

Ptii., Philüu. 2, 2.

Maulia Blackb.,

15, 1892, 65 (M. »picticornis Blaekb-

1892) 1913:1 (Viet.). Ceramb,,

Cerambin., Phalo. 630.

Mausaridaeus Pie, Longic. IV, 2, 1903,

"29 (M. argenteofasciatus et diversi-

notatus Pie 1903) 1913:2 (Tonkin).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Comps. 756.

Mayetia OÖ Muls. et Rey, Opusc. entom.

XVI, 1875, 87; Bernh., Münch. Kol.

Z. III, 1908, 332; Schaufuß in Calwer,

(175) (M. sphaerifer Muls. et Rey 1875)

1913:3 (+ M. ıstriensis Breit: Istria;

Matzenaueri Bernh.: Hercegow.)

(Sard., Corsie., Pyr. or... Staph.,

Leptot., Leptoty. 141.

Maypa Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. I,

1850, 115; Solier in Gay, H. Fis.

Chile V, 1851, 107; Germain, ASEFT.

(4) II, 1862, 721--746, t.18 =

Sericoides Guer. 1839. Scar., Melth.,

Lipar. 212.

Mecaspis Lae., IX, 1869, 12; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1072; Kuhnt, 911, 951

Coryn., |

TRS. South Austr- |

Mecolenus (5701).

= Meecosaspis J. Thoms. 1864. Ce-

ramb., (erambin., Callichr. 713.

Mechanetes Waterh., ANH. (5) 19, 1887,

448 (M. cornutus Waterh. 1887)

1913:1 (Perak). Ten., Eutel. 756.

Mechantcus OÖ Schaufuß, TijE. 30,

1887, 158; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

92, 98; ASEFT. 72, 1893, 465; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 47 (M. chlamydophorus

Schaufuß 1837; pubescens Raffr. 1890)

1913:5 (Singap., Sum., N. Gwuin.

germ.., Nilgh.). Psel., Psela.,

Euplect. 30.

Mecistes O Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 322;

Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 122

(M. tarsalis Chap. 1874) 1914:4

(Congo belg., Nat. 3). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Myochr. 228.

Mecistomela O-+ Jacobs., A. Mus. Zo.

Petersb., 1899, 246; Ws., ArN. 76,

I, 1, 1910, 103. — Metam.: Göldi,

ZoJa. Il, 1887, 584 (M. marginata

[Latr.] 1817) 1913:5 (Etiam Subg. 1

ad M. Jacobs. 1899); Subg. 2 = Cor.

— (Am. mer). Chrys, Hisp.,

Alurn. 17.

Mecistostethus Mars., ASEB. 13, 1870,

123 (M. pilifer Mars. 1870) (Amaz.).

Hist. 100.

Mecocerus Sol., ASEFTr. 4, 1835, 241

—= Prostenus Latr. 1825. AIUl., Allee.

90. |

Mecochelia Motsch., BMosc. 24, 1851,

481 (M. impressa, simplex Motseh. .

1851) 1913:2 (Ind. or.).

inc. sedis (Append.).

Mecognathus Woll., Ins. Mader. 1854,

595 t.13 f.8; Kraatz, NID. II,

1856/58, 666 = Subg. ad Astenus

Steph. 1832. Staph., Paed., Paedı.

171.

Mecolenus Sehönh., Mantiss. sec. Cure.

1847, 7; Lac., HNIns. 6, 1863, 628;

Beguin-Billeoeqg, BSEFr. 1905, 43

(M. Wahlbergi Schönh. 1847) 1913:1

(Afr. m.). Curc., Api., Apvo. 6.

Psel.. vw;

Mecometopus (5702) — Medon (5715).

335

Mecometopus OJ.Thoms., Class. Cer.1860, | Mecynopus © Er., ArN. 8, 1842, I,

216, 222; Syst. Cer. 1864, 427;

Chevr., ASEFr. (4) 2, 1862, 518;

Bates, TESL. 1870, 396 (M. poly-

genus J. Thoms. 1860, palmatus [ Ol.)

1795, laetus [F.] 1802) 1913:40 (Am.

c. et mer... Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Clyt. 819.

Mecopelidnota F. Bates, TESL. 1904,

270; Arrow, l.c., 271 (M. Arrowi

F. Bates 1904; cylindrica [Ch. Waterh.]

1876) 1918:4 (Ec., Guatem., Col.).

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Pelidn. 29.

Mecopesthopus Karsch, BEZ. 25, 1881,

46 Leucolaephus Lucas 1859.

. Ten., Platyop. 335.

Mecopselaphus O Sol. in Gay, H. Chile

IV, 1849, 430; Lac., V, 701 et 710;

Fairm. et Germ., ASEFT. (4) 3, 1863,

280; Seidl, NID. V, 2, 876 (M.

maculicollis Sol. 1849) 1915:2 (Peru,

Chile, Chiloe). Oed., Oedem., Oedemi.

58,

Mecosarthron O Buquet, Rev. Zo. 1840,

172; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 292;

Syst. Cer., 476; Lac., VIII, 89; Lmr.,

ASEB. 47, 1903, 135 (Rev.. 177),

318 (Rev. 422) (M. buphagus Buquet

1840) 1913:2 (Bras.). Ceramb.,

Prion., Macrot., Basit. 12.

Mecosaspis O J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

172; Jord., NoZo. I, 1894, 159 (M.

violaces 3. Thoms. 1864, chalybeata

White) 1913:34 (Afr. trop.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Callichr. 713.

Mecothyres Kolbe, D.-Ostafr., Col. IV,

1897, 300 = Mecosaspis Thoms. 1864.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 713.

Mecyllodes Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1, 1891,

357 (M. clavicornis Sharp 1891)

1913:2 (Guatem., Nicarag., Mex.).

Nit., Nitid. 122.

Mecynodera OÖ Hope, Col. Man. III,

1840, 181; Lae., Mon. Phyt. I, 1845,

16; Chapuis, X, 1874, 45; Jacoby,

GIW. 14, 1903, 5 (M. cozxalgica

Beisd.] 1835) 1913:3 (Austral.).

Chrys., Sagr., Mecyn. 14.

222 (M. cothurnatus Er. 1842) 1913:2

(Tasm., Melbourne). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Molorch. 622.

Mecynotarsus Laf., Mon. 57; Redtb.,

F. Austr. ed. II et III; Gutil.-B.,

431; Lac., V,2p. 595; Bach, III, 285;

Jacg. du Val, III, 366; Muls. et Rey,

Collig., 51; Baudi, Eterom. 1877, 87;

Mars., Mon. 37; J. Lec. et Horn,

Class. 1883, 412; Seidl., F. Ba. 1890,

147; F. Tr. 1891, 147; Fauec., F. Col.

Fr., 335; Faue., Gen. Col. Fr., 48;

Casey, AN YAcSc. 8, 1895, 771;

Desbr., Frelon, 7, 1899, 152; l.c. 8,

38; Pie, Feuill. j. Nat. (3) 30 (1900),

64; BSHN. Macon I, 1899, 190;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 744; Kuhnt, 699,

700. — Synops.: Horn, TAmES. XI,

1884, 175/9 (MM. serricornis [Panz.]

1796, nigrozonatus Laf. 1848)

1913:51 (in omn. part. orb. terr.).

Anth. 4.

Mecysmus Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 549;

Cas., AN YAcSc. V, 1891, 409; VIII,

1895, 617 (M. angustus Lec. 1851)

1913:5 (Tex., Cal., N. Mex.). Ten.,

Pedin. 469.

Mederis Motsch., BMosc. 45, 1872, II,

24 Promethis Pasc. 1869. Ten.,

Tenebr. 811. -

Medon Os; Steph., Ill. Brit. E. Mand.

V, 1832, 273; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 518; Schaufuß in Calwer, 180;

Kuhnt, 165, 220.— Biol.: Ruperts-

berger, Biol. Käf. Eur. 1894, 123,

124. — (M. castaneus [ Grav.] 1802). —

24 Subgg.: Ader., Calod., Chari.,

Chloech., Cryptop., Isoch., Hypom.,

Hemim., Lena, Lithoch., Medon s. str.,

Medonod., Mesp., Microm., Neom.,

Olig.,Oxym., Pansc., Param., Platym.,

Polym., Pseudom., Sciop., Tetram. et

Trachys. — 1913:256 (in omn. part.

orb. terr. distrib.). -— Medon s. str.

Muls. et Rey, ASLLyon 24, 1877, 122

(Typ. ut antea). Staph., Paed,,

Paedi. 199; 199, 7.

—

396

Medonella &asey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

1905, 154, 180 = Subg. ad Thino-

charis Kraatz 1859. Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 19%.

Medonodonta Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis, 1905,

176 (M. alutaceus Casey 1905) =

Subg. 9 ad Medon Steph. 1832

1913:1 (N. Mex.). Staph., Paed,,

Paedi. 199, 9.

Megabris Des Gozis, BSEFr. 1881,

CXIlL; Fairm., BSEFr. 1881, CLIX;

Reitt., DEZ. 26, 1882, 296 = Mylabris

F. 1775. Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 14.

Megacantha © Westw., PZSL. 1842,

121; TZSL. III, 1843, 228; Lac., V,

467 (M. dentata [F.] 1801) 1913:2

(Afr. or., Guinea). Ten., Amaryg.

1123. |

Megacerus Montrz., ASAgr. Lyon 8,

1857, 8 = Ectocemus Pasc. Brenth.,

Brentha., Bel. 70.

Megacoelus Lac., VIII, 1869, 458 (M.

didelphis [Chevr.] 1840) 1913:2

(Colon. cap.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Dorcas. 570.

Megacronus Gozis, Rech. de l’esp. typ.

1886, 14; M. Steph., Ill. Brit. Ent.

V, 1832, 165; Bolitobius subg. M.

Pand, ASEFT. (4) 9, 1869, 333

(ex p.)= Bryocharis Boisd. et Lacord.

1825. Staph., Tach., Bolit. 418.

Megacronus Steph., Ill. Brit. E. V, 1832,

165 (ex p.); Pand., ASEFTr. (4) 9,

1869, 333 (ex p.); Fauv., F. gallo-

rhen. III, 1872, 553 (ex p.); Sharp,

BCA. Col. I, 2, 1882/87 (1884), 317 =

Bryoporus Kraatz 1856/58. Staph.,

Tach., Bolit. 416.

Megacronus €. 6. Thomson, Sk. Col.

III, 1861, 166 (nec Steph.) Car-

phacis Gozis 1886 = Subg. ad Bolt-

tobius Mannerh. 1830. Staph.,

Tach., Bolit., 417.

Megacyllene Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912,

351 (M. [Clytus]) antennatus White

1855) 1913:1 (Mex., Ariz,, Sonora,

Cal.) Üeramb., Cerambin., Olyt. 800a.

Medonella (5716) — Megalophthalmus (5733).

Megadasus Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

146; Schaufuß in Calwer, (801). =

Subg. ad Gonocephalum Chevr. 1849.

Ten., Opatr. 528.

Megaderus OÖ Germ., Ins.. spec. nov.

1824, 501; Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834,

57 (M. stigma [1.] 1758) 1913:3 (Mex.,

Tex., Surin., Nicar., Am. b.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Megad. 1023.

Megagenius OÖ Sol., ASEFT. 4, 1835, 513;

Lac., V, 27; Haag, DEZ. 19, 1875,

Hft.7, 41; Allard, ASEFr. (6) 5,

1885, 205 (M. Frioli Sol. 1835) 1913: 1

(Ale... Ten., Adesm. 185.

Megaleptura Casey, Mem. Col. 4, 1913,

267 = Subg. ad Leptura L. 1758.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 548, 9?

Megalınus Muls. et Rey, Col. Fr. Brevip.

1877, 45 Sube. ad Xantholinus

Serv. 1825. Staph., Staphy., Xanth.

257.

Megalocraerus Lewis, ANH. (7) 10, 1902,

231 (M.rubricatus Lewis 1902) 1913: 1

(Bras.). Hist. 24.

Megalodacne O Croteh, TAmES. 1873,

352; Cist. E. L (4873), 41: Bor,

39; Gorh., BCA.Col. VII, 33 (Typ.?;

M. Jfasciata [F.] 1777) 1913:28 (As.,

Afr., Am.). Erot., Dacn. 2.

Megalodacne (pars) Creteh, TAmES.

1873, 352; Erot., 393 = Microsternus

Lewis 1887. Erot., Dacn. 93.

Megalopaussus OÖ Lea, PLSNSW. 31,

1906, 217 (M. amplipennis Lea 1906)

1913:1 (Queensl.). Pauss., (erapt. 4.

Megalophrys Waterh., ANH. 16, 1845,

321 (M. patagonica Waterh. 1845)

1913:3 (Valdiv. & Pal. 2), Den,

Trimyet. 47.

Megalophihalmus O Gray in Griffith’s,

An. Kingd. Ins. I, 1832, 371; Cast.,

ASEFT. II, 1833, 131; HN. Col. 1,

1840, 265; Motsch., Etud. E. 1852,

49; Ern. Oliv.. GIW. Lamp. 1907, 47

(M. Bennetti Gr. 1832) 1913:16 (Am.

c. et mer. trep.; Bras... Lamp.,

Meg. 39.

Megaloprepes (5734) — Megatelus (5753). 397

Megaloprepes Thoms., ASEFr. (4) 2,

1862, 424 = (yclommatus Parry

1863. Luc., Clad. 30.

Megalope O Er., G. Spec. Staph.

1839/40, 751; Sharp, TESL. 1876,

378 (M. punctatus Er. 1839/40) 1913:

43 (+2: obliquestriatus Bernh.:

Caracas; 15-maculatus Bernh.: Carac.)

(Amer. c. et mer.). Staph., Megal.,

Megalı. 144.

Megalorhipis Phil., An. Univ. Chile,

1859, 668 (M. Leyboldi Phil. 1859)

1913:1 (Chile). Bruch., Bruchr. .

Megalotrox Borre, ASEB. 30. 1886,

Bu osuhe. ad Trox F...1775.

Scar., Trog. 2.

Megamerus OÖ W’Leay in King, Surv.

Austr. App. Il, 1827, 448; Lac.,

Mon. Phyt., 1845, 7; Chap., G. Col.

X, 1874, 32; Jacoby, GIW. 14,

1903, 2 (M.Kingı MW’Leay 1827)

1913:2 (Austral... Chrys., Sagr.,

Megam. 1.

Meganoxia Reitt., VN. 40 (Best.-Tab.

50), 256, 280; Schaufuß in Calwer,

(1321) (M.orita Reitt. 1901 (1902)

1913:1 (Arm. ross.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 357.

Megapertha Reitt., VN. 41, 1903, 89 =

Subg. 5 ad Phyllopertha Steph. 1830;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (1329) (Ph.

massagela [Kirsch] 1881) -1918:1

(Turcemen., Samarcand., Transcasp.).

.Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma.

71,5.

Megaproctus Chevr. in Silberm., Rev.

d’E. V, 1840, 322 = Megacoelus Lac.

1869. Ceramb., Cerambin., Dorcas.

570.

Megaprosodes Reitt., Mon. II, 118, 134

—= Subg. ad Prosodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 390.

Megaprosopus _ Reitt, VN. 46, 1908

104 = Platyprosopus Mannerh., 1830,

Staph., Brachel., Staphy., Xanth.

219.

Megaprotus Lae., Erot., 1842, 297;

Chap. XII, 58; Crotch, Erot., 120

= Subg. ad Brachysphaenus Lac.

1842. Erot., Erotyl. 10.

Megarafonus «Casey, Col. Not. 7 in

ANYAcSc. 1897, 550 (M. ventralis

Casey 1897) 1913:1 (Oregon). Psel.,

Psela., Faron. 10. |

Megarhagium Reitt., F. Germ. 4, 1913,

6 = Subg. ad Harpium. Ceramb,.,

er P. I.

Megarthrus O&£ Steph., Ill. Brit. E. V,

1832, 330; Er., KäfMBr. 1837/9, 643;

” Kraatz, NID. II, 1856/8, - 1026;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. III, 1861,

218; Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2, 1882/7,

743; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895,

760; Schaufuß in Calwer, 150;

Kuhnt, 159, 181 (M. depressus

[Payk.] 1789, demicollis Beek [1817],

hemipterus [M.] 1794) 1913:28--2

(angulicollis Mäkl.: Am. b., africanus

Eichelb.: Afr. or.) (Am.). Staph.,

Oxyt., Protein. 40. -

Biol.: Rey, ASLLyon 23, 1886,

156, 156; Rupertsberger, Biol. Käf.

Eur. 1894, 126; NXambeu, Mocurs

Ins. VI, 109.

Megasattus O Cas., Mon., 1908, 56, 62

(M. costatus [Horn] 1870) 1913:2

(Cal. inf., Mex.). Ten., Conio. 421.

Megasceloides Jac.,, ASEB. 42, 1898,

352 = Oenida Lefiv. 1885. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Edus. 205.

Megasemum O Kraatz, DEZ. 23, 1879,

97 Subg. 3 ad Criocephalus

Muls. 1839 (M. quadricostulatum

Kraatz 1879) 1913:1 (Amur, Jap.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., A4sem. 25,3.

Megasida Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912,

202 (M. obliterats Champ. . 1892)

1913:1 (Mex., Ariz... Ten., Asid.

(apud 286).

Megastilicus Casey, EAm. V, 1889,

183; T.Ac.St.Lous XV, 1905, 227

- (M. formicarius Casey 1905) 1913:1

(Massachusetts). Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 184.

Megatelus Reitt., Tab., Aphod. 41; VN.

30, 179; A. Schmidt, G1IW. 18 et 26

398

Subg. ad Aphodius Il. 1798.

Scar., Aphod. 7.

Megatharsıs Waterh., ANH. (6) 8, 1898,

59 (M. Buckleyi Waterh. 1891)1913:1

. (Ec.). Scar., Copr., Copri., Phan. 88.

Megathopa O:+ KEschz., Entomogr.,

1822, 34 (M. villosa Kschz. 1822)

1911:17 (Mex., Costa Rica). (Am.

b., mer... Scar., Copr., Scarbi.,

Canthon. 17.

Megatoma O:% Herbst, Nat.Käf.IV, 1792,

92; Brahm in Hoppe, E. Taschenb.

1797, 140 et 151; Samouelle, E.

Comp. 1819, 183; Er, NID. III,

1846, 443; Sturm 19, 1847,82; Lac. II,

465; Jaegq. du Val, II,255; €. G. Thoms.

Sk. Col. IV, 203; Muls. et Rey, Scutic.

107, Reitt., Tab. 3, 71; ed. II, 1887,

40 et 46; Ganglb., IV, 1, 27; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 599, 600; Kuhnt, 603,

606; Gutil.-B., 284 (M. undata TL.]

1875) 1913:9 (Palaearet., Queensl.,

b., (?) Tasm.). Derm., Megat. 12.

Biol.: Westw., Introd. Class. Ins.

I, 1839, 159; Azambre, ASEFtr. (3)

5, 1857, Bull., p. XVII; Kuwert,

StEZg. 32, 1871, 305; Carpenter,

B.S.Linn.Nord de la Fr. III, 1876,

183; ?Lampert, Jahresh. Ver. Nat.

Württemb. 42, 1886. 100; Rey,

Ess. Etud. Larv. 61 (191); BOREh,) IV,

1, 28.

Megatoma Guör., Ic. regne anim. Ins.

1829, 65; Reitt., Best.-Tab. Eur. Col.

Ill, 1887, 46 4Attagenus Latr.

1802. Derm., Attag. 2.

Megatrachelovdes!) nom.nov. R. Luc. pro

Megatrachelus Fst. 1889 nec Ab. de

Perrin 1845.

Megatrachelus Ab. de Perrin, Bull.

Moscou 18, 1845, I, 83, 1880; Bull.

Soc. Toulouse 1880, 52 (M. polktus

Gebl. 1832]) 1917:2 (Mong., Mand-

schur.). Melo., Nemogn., Nemogni. 69.

Megatharsis (5754) — Megischina (5765).

Megatrachelus Fst.!), StEZg. 50, 1889,

77 (M. chloris Fst. 1889) 1913:1

(N. Caled.). Cwure., Api., Apion. 9.

M egatrachelus Motseh., BMose.

XVIII, 18, 1845, I, 83 = Stenodera

Eschsehz. 1818. Melo., Nemogn.,

Nemogni. 68.

Megatrachelus Motsch., BullMose.

XVIII, 18, 1845, I, 83 = Zonitis F.

1775. Melo., Nemogn., Nemogni. 75.

M egauchenıa MW’Leay, Annulosa -Ja-

vanica, 1825, 45, ed. Lequien 1833,

155 (M. setipennis W’Leay 1825)

1913:8 (Birma, Ind. or., Java, Sum.,

Morty, Phil. Ins.). XNit., Nitid. 85.

Megazopherus O Cas., Rev. Mon., 1907,

461 (M.chiliensıs [Gray in Geiff.]

1832) 1913:1 (Am. mer., ce. et b.).

Ten., Zopher. 190. |

Megeleates 2% Cas., ANYAcSc. 8, 1895,

623 O (M. sequoiarum «Cas. 1895)

1913:1 (Cal.). Ten., Bolitoph. 600.

Biol.: Wiekham, JoNYES. IV,

1896, 118, fig.

Megelenophorus O Geb. in Sehklg. u. J.,

Col. Cat. P. 15, 1910, 121 (M. amer:-

canus [Lae.] 1830)1913:1(Tucuman.).

Ten., Elenoph. 269.

Megetra O 3. Lee. in Thomson, Arcan.

Natur. 1859, 127 (M. vitiata [J. Lee.]

1853, cancellata Brandt u. Er. 1831)

1917:2 (Mex., Nov. Mex., Ariz.).

Melo., Lyit., Meloi. 49.

Megischia Redtenb., Gatt. 1845, 130;

F. Austr. 1849, 604; 1858, 624; 1874,

33 = Podonta 1856. All., Omophl. 96.

Megischia O Sol., ASEFT. 4, 1835, 247;

Reitt., DEZ. 1890, 34, 40, 118, 173

(Best.-Tab.), Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1896,

292; Schaufuß in Calwer, (789) (M.

curvipes [Brull6] 1832) 1913:3 (Eur.

mediterr., Syr., Cypr.). AIl.,

Omophl. 116.

Megischina O Reitt., VN. 45, 1906,

118, 171. (Best.-Tab. p. 11): (WM.

2) Megatracheloides nom. nov. R. Luc. cf. supra.

Megischyrus (5766) — Melambius (5781). 399

armallata Brulle 1832) 1913:3 (Bur.

mer., As. minor). ALl., Omopkl. 115.

Megischyrus O Crotch, Cist.E. I (1873),

143; 1.c. 1876, 422; Gorh., BCA.

Col. VII, 1887, 37 (M. nicaraguae

Croteh 1873) 1913:30 (Am. ce. et

mer. trop.). Zrot., Triplac. 33.

Megistomela O Chap. 1874, 398; Ws.,

Münch. Kol. Z. III, 1908, 296 (M.

reticulata [F.] 1787, M. punctatissima

[01.] 1790, Spp. div. [auct. Stäl] 1859,

multipunctata [Chevr.] 1844) 1916:9

(Bras., Col., Bol, Mex., Nicar.,

Cayenne). Chr ys., Chryso., Zygogr. 5.

Megistophylla Burm, Hd.E. IV, 2,

424 (M. Junghuhni Burm. 1855)

1913:1 (Sum.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 380.

Megliphus Motsch., BMosc. 45, 1872,

II, 38, 41 (M. Iaenoides Motsch. 1872)

1913:1 (Terr. cap... Ten., Stenos.

243.

Megobrium O J.Lee,, Smiths. Misc. |

Coll. XI, 264, 1873, 192 (M. Ed-

wardsi 3. Lee. 1873) 1913:1 (Cal.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 613.

Megorama Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

192, 206 (M. simplex [J. Lee.] 1865)

Civ. confoed.)

1913:4 (Am. b.:

Anob., Xylet. 58.

Megopis O Serv., ASEFT. I, 1832, 161;

(Muls., Col. Fr. Long. 1839, 24; ed.

2, 1863, 51; Redt., F. Austr. 1849,

478; etc.; J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

289; Syst. Cer. 1864, 473; Fairm.,

G. Col. d’Eur. IV, 1864, 120; Lae.,

VIII, 1869, 154; Gahan, F. Br. Ind.

ASEB.

(M.

ol... I,

53, 19%9,

mutica Serv.

1906, 44); Lmr.,

135 (Rev., 549)

1832) 1913:35.

Subgg.: Dinop., Aegos., Nep., Me-

Palaeom.,

Baral. — M. s. str. ASEFT. I, 1832,

161; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 289, Syst.

Cer., 472; Lac., VIII, 155; Lmr,,

ASEB. 53, 1909, 145 (Rev., 559)

= Subg.4 ad M. Serv. 1832 (Typ.

ut antea) 7 [4 + 3] (As., Ins. Andam.,

Dand., Aerogr.,

gopis,

Maur., Reunion, Madag., Gomeor.,

Nat., Nov. Caled.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Callipogi., Megop. 50; 50,4.

Mehadiell« O Csiki, Term. Füz. 22, 1899,

247 (subg.); Reitt., WEZg. 27, 1908,

117; Jeannel, Arch.Zo. exp. (4) 8,

1908, 308; (5) 5, 1910, 20 (gen.);

t. 54, 1914, 68 (gen.); Rev. Ba., 471;

Breit, EMi. Il, 1913, 315 (subg.);

Schaufuß in Calwer, (264) (M. Paveli

[3. Frivaldsky: 1880) 1914:1 (muscie.:

Alp. transsylv.. sSilph., Bath.,

Bathy. 8.

Meilichius Gerst., ArN. 23, 1857, I,

239; Mon. Endom. 1858, 356; Chap.,

G. Col. 12, 1876, 131 Milschius

Gerst. 1857. End., Endo., Endom. 73.

Meioderus OÖ Matth., Mon. Coryl. 1899,

102 t.2 £. B(M. nitidus Matth. 1899)

1913:1 (Japon.). Orth., Saci. 8.

Meizoderus O Matth., Mon. Coryl. 105

t.2 £.C (M. fuscus Matth. 1899)

1913:1 (Japon.). Orth., Saei. 9.

Meladeras Muls. 1854 Subg. ad

Phylan Steph. 1832. Ten., Pedin.

450.

Meladeras Muls., Opusc. E. V, 1854,

219; ASLLyon X, 1855, 108; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 96 = Subg. ad

Phylan Steph. 1832. Ten., Pedin.

450.

Meladiesia Reitt., WEZg. 28, 1909,

309 (M. miritarsis Reitt. 1909) 1913: 1

(Transcasp.). Ten., Pimel. 357.

Meladocrates Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

96; Sehaufuß in Calwer, (799) = Subeg.

ad Phylan Steph. 1832. Ten,,

Pedin. 450.

Melambia Er. in Germar, ZE. V, 1844,

450; Lae. II, 1854, 342; Reitt., VN.

14, 1876, 24; Lev. in Grouv,, Col.

reg. Ind., ASEFr. 77, 1908, 322

(Typ.?; M. striata [01.] 1790) 1913:13

(As., Afr.).,. Temn., Temno. 12.

Melambius OÖ Muls. et Rey, M. Aec.

Lyon, 1854, 268; Opuse. E. V, 1854,

124; Lac. V, 273; Seidl., NID. V,

1894, 412, 415; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53,

400

1904, 114 (Af. barbarus [Er.] 1841)

1913:7 (Alger., Tunes. 1). Ten.,

Opatr. 500. |

Melanalia Casey, Mem. Col.2, 1911

10 (M.tabida Casey 1911) 1913:3

(Cal.). Siaph., Aleoch., Aleochi.

Melanastus Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 353

(Typ. ? obesus, ater [Lec.] 1851, obtusus

[Lee.] 1866) 1913:24 (Col., Mex.,

Ariz., Cal., ete.). Ten., Eurymet. 30.

Melaneleodes Blaisd., Mon. 1909, 33 sq.

— Subg. ad Eleodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Eleod. 392.

Melanesthes OÖ Lac. V, 260; Muls. et

Rey, M. Ac. Lyon IX, 1859, 93;

Opuse. E.X, 1859, 31; Jacq. du

Val, III, 281; Seidl., NID. V, 1894,

409, 59; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

135, 171 (Typ.? M. laticollis [Gebl.]

1830, sibirica (Falderm.) 1833,

Faldermanni [Muls. et Rey] 1859 etc.)

1913:14 (Mong., Turk., Sib., Ch.).

Ten., Opatr. 544.

Melanetaerius Sharp, Zo.Rec. 48, 1911,

Ins., 208 = err. pro Melanotaervus

Fall. 1907. Hist. 97.

Melamimon © 3 Stev., Tentyr. et Opatra,

1829,18; Steph., Man. Brit. Col. 1839,

323; Seidl.,NID.V,1894,410 sq.; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 128; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 800; Kuhnt, 739, 744

(M. tibiale [F.] 1781) 1913:1 (Bur.,

As.c.). Ten., Opatr. 512.

Biol.: Perris, Larves 1877, 264;

Altum, Dankelm.Zeit. 19, 1887, 466;

ENa. 13, 1887, 283; Judeich, Forst-

ins. 1889, 2, I, 619; Seidl., NID. V,

1893, 213.

Melanispa O Baly, 30, t.1 f.9; Chap.

XL, 339 (M.truncata Baly 1858)

1913:1 (Guadeloupe). Chrys.,

Hisp., Cephal. 7.

Melanocamenta Brenske, ASEB. 43,

1899, 379 (Typ.? M.reflexa [F.],

bomuana Brenske 1899) 1913:4 (Afr.

or.-germ.; Cap., Usambara). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 128.

Melanalia (5782) — Melaphorus (5802).

Melanochroa Broun, N.Zeal.Jo.Scient.

I, 1881, 667 = Cyeclaxyra Broun

1893. Nit., Nitid. 131.

Melanochrus Woll., Cat. Can. Col. 1864,

467 (M. Lacordairee Wol. 1864)

1913:1 (Ins. Canaren). Ten.,

Tentyr. 167.

Melanocoma Woll., Col. Hesperid. 1867,

181 (M. vestita Woll. 1837) 1913:1

(Ins. Cap. verd.). Ten., Opatr. 535.

Melanocratus Fairm., ASEB. 39, 1895,

21 (M. validipes Fairm. 1895) 1913:6

(Madag.). Ten., Opatr. 491.

Melanolophus Fairm., in Revoil Faune

et Flore Comal Col. 1882, 69; ASEFr.

(6) 7, 1887, 183 = Amiantus Fährs.

1870. Ten., Molur. 308.

Melanopterus Muls.. et Rey, Mem.

Ac. Lyon, 1854, 158; Opuse. E. V,

1854, 14; Lac. V, 235 (M. amaroides

Fährs. 1870) 1913:4 (Terra cap. 3,

Caffr.1). Ten., Pedin. 437.

Melanorus Reiche, ASEFTr. (3) 5, 1857,

190 = Oxycara Sol. 1835. Ten.,

Tentyr. 160.

Melanostola Sen[aec]), Mon. II, 1887,

p.V = Subg. ad Pimelia W, 1775.

Ten., Pimel. 377.

Melanoiaerius Fall, Psyche 14, 1%7,

69 = (M. infernalis Fall 1907) 1913: 1

(Gal.). Bist. 97.

Melanotrupes W. Blanch., Psyche, V,

1888, 103 (pars); Bouem., ASEFTr.

'69, 1910 (11), 344; Anoplotrupes

Jek. 1865 (1866) = Subg. 3 ad

Geotrupes Latr. 1796. Scar., Geotr.,

Geotrpi. 17, 3.

Melansis Woll., Cat. Can. Col. 1864,

491 = Phylax Muls. 1854. Ten.,

Opatr. 498.

Melaphodius Reitt., Tab., 100; VN. 30,

238; A. Sehmidt, GIW. 21 et 32;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1269 = Subke.

ad Aphodius 1.1798. Scar., Aphod.T,

Melaphorus OÖ Guer., MaZo. 1834,

Melas., 13; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 191;

Lae., V, 74 (M. Reichei Gu6r. 1834)

1913:1 (Peru). Ten., Trior. 176,

Melape (5803) — Melicurus (5817),

Melaps O Cart., PLSNSW. 33, 1908,

409 (M. cistelordes Cart. 1908) 1913: 1

(Mons Kosciusko). Ten., Apoeryph.

991.

Melarachnica Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865,

174 (M. Westermanni Kraatz 1865)

1913:2 (Ind. or.) Ten., Tentyr. 145.

Melaserica Brenske, BEZ. XLII, 1897,

355, 421; Sharp, ANH. (7) 11, 1903,

468 —= Anomalophylla Reitt. 1887.

Scar., Melth., Seric. 42.

Melasia Muls., Opusc. E. VII, 1856,

160; Schaufuß in Calwer, 809, 813;

Kuhnt, 740, 748 = ?Uloma Cast.

1840. Ten., Ulom. 696.

Melasma Well., Cat. Can. Col. 1864,

484 (M. lineatum [Bril.] 1838) 1913:1

(Ins. Canar.). Ten., Opatr. 534.

Melasmetus Reitt., F. Germ. 4, 1913,

39 = Subg. ad Phymatodes Muls.

1839. Ceramb., Cerambin., Callıd. 785.

Melasoma O:$+ Steph., Ill. Brit. E.

IV, 1834, 350; Man. 1839, 303;

Redt., Gatt. deutsch. Käferf. 1845,

116; Vogel, in Schaufuß, Nunqu. otios.

I, 1871, 137; We., NID. VI, 3, 1884,

551; Fowl., Col. Brit. Isl. IV, 1890,

308; Everts, II, 445; Reitt., F. Germ.

IV, 1912; Schaufuß in Calwer, 927,

960; Kuhnt, 805, 854 (M. populi

[L.] 1758) 1916:35. — Subge.: Li-

naeid., Microd. et Mel. — Mel.

i.sp. = Subg. 3 ad M. (Type ut

antea); (M. iremwulae [F.] 1787) 1916: 3

(Eur.,’As., Am. b., Sib., Cn., Jap.;

Afr. b., Am., Cnile). Ohr ys., Chryso.,

Phaedon. 49; 49, 2.

Anat.: Semichon, BSEFr. 1913,

366; Bordas, A. Sc. Nat. Zo. (8) 11,

1900, 382/3.

Morphol.: Bordas, A.Sc. Nat.Zo.

(8) 11, 1900, 382; Jacobs., HoR. 38,

1906, LX; Me Cracken, Jo. Exp. Zo.

Baltimore III, 1906, 321, cf. etiam

Ws. in Schklg. u. J., P. 68. 145.

Parasit.: Rabaud, Feuill. i. Nat.

39, 1909, 191; Bugnion, B.S. Vaud.

7,1881, 17, t. 1, 2

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A. 3,

401

Biol.: Liter. vide Ws. in Schkleg.

et 3., Oolı Cat! P.68, 1916, 138,

139, 145, 146; Hacker, WEZge. 18,

1899, 36; Aulmann, Mi. Zo. Mus.

Berl. V, 1911, 265 f. 11; Kirby et

Spence, Introd. to E. II, 1817, 279;

Latr,, HNOrIns. XI, 1803, 332;

Ratzeb., Forstins. I, 1837, 241;

Westw., Introd. Class. Ins. I, 1838,

388, f. 48; Chap. et Cand., MSLiege,

8, 1853, 610; Ws., NID. VI, 3, 1884,

553.

Dimorphism. ef. Microdera Steph.

Melatemma Bates, TESL. 1870, 258

(M. polita Bates 1870) 1913:1 (Ega).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 165.

Melaxzumia O Reitt., WEZg. 14, 1895,

280; DEZ. 1896, 299; Best.-Tab. 42,

1900, 92, 163 (M. angulosa [Gebl.]

1832) 1913:1 (Sib. or., Mong.). Ten.,

Tentyr: 139.

Melba OÖ Casey, Col. Not. 7, 1897 in

ANYAcSe. 9, 1897, 565; Raffr.,

Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 237; ASEFT. 72,

1903, 524; GIW. Psel. 1908, 71

(Typ.?; M. texana Cas. 1897, parvula

[3. Lee.] 1850) 1913:32 (Civ. confoed.

sept., St. Thom., Martin., Guadel.).

Psel., Psela., Eupleel. 68.

Melbamima Raffr., ASEFr. 78, 1909,

17 (M. clavicornis Raffr. 1909) 1913: 1

(Sao Paolo). Psel., Psela., Euplect.

69.

Melegena O Pasc., TESI.. (3) IIT, 1869,

659 (M. pubrpennis Pase. 1369)

1913:3 (Cochinch., Bombay, Born.).

Cerambh., (erambin., Disten. 12.

Meliceria O Ratffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

254; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 528; 79, 1910,

255; GIW. Psel. 1908, 91 (M. acanthı-

fera [Reitt.] 1884) 1913:1 (Corfu).

Psel., Psela., Euwplect. 97.

Melichrus Brenske, ENa. 18, 1892, 156

(M. Kolbei Brenske 1892) 1913:1

(Darjeeling). Scar., Melth., Meitht.

333. |

Melicurus Germain, An. Univ. Chile

115, 1904, 470 = Aularopalpus

402

Gucr. 1838. Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgn.

Brachustrn. 27.

Meligethes Kirby, Gutfl.-B., 240.

Meligeihes O2£ Steph., Tl. Brit.

111, 1830, 30, 45 (pars); Schaufuß

in Calwer, 422, 432; Kuhnt, 478, 490

(M. etratus [Ol.] 1790, aeneus [F.)

1758, erythropus [Gyl.] 1808, vwiri-

descens [F.] 1787, spp. div. ex anno

1845 per Sturm, Er., pedicularius et

subrugosus, solidus 1Ml. viridescens

([F.] 1787) 1913:232 (Eur., As., occ.,

Kamtschatka, Afr., Ch., Ins. Canar.).

Nit., Meligeth. 21.

Meligethinus Grouv., BSEF. 1906, 202

(M. humeralis Grouv. 1906) 1913:1

(Angola). Neit., Meligeth. 22.

Melina Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 345

(nec Robineau Desvoidy 1830) = Me-

linophora Lefv. 1885. OhrasS

Eumolp., Endoc. 280.

Melindea Lefv., ASEFr. 6 (4) 18834,

Bull. p. LXV; MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

91 (M. abyssinica Lefv. 1884) 1914:1

(Abyss.). Chrys., Eumolp., Oyn. 191.

Melinodea Jac., TESL. 1900, 509

(M. metallica Jac. 1900) 1914:1

(Bras.: Minas Geraes). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Endoc. 279.

Melinophora Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 157 (M. tibralis [Germ.] 1824;

nigripes Lefv., 1885) 1914:3 (Bras.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Endoc. 280.

Melinopterus Muls. 1871, 329; Reitt.,

Tab., Aphod. 94; VN. 30, 232; DEZ.

1906,435— 442; A. Schmidt, GIW. 21et

59; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 1269; Kuhnt,

390, 392 = Subg. ad Aphodius M.

1798. Scar., Aphod. 7.

Meiispa Ws, DEZ. 1897, 115 (M.

Andrewesi Ws. 1897, M. cassidoides

[Guer.]1844) 1913:2 (Ind. or., Madura,

Java). Ohrys., Hisp., Callisp. 53.

Melitomma O Murr., ANH. (3) 20, 314

(Sep., 119); Fairm., ASEFTr. 60,

1891, 246; Germer, ZwZo. 101,

1912, 721; Schkle., EMi. 3, 1914,

320 (M africanım [J. Thems.] 1858,

Meligethes (5818) — Melolontha (5832),

M. brasiliense [Cast.] 1832) 1915:11

(Afr., Afr,, Am; Java, Sum. .N.

Guin., Seychell.). Lum. 3.

E. | Meloe L., Syst. Nat. ed. XII, 1758,

419 (pars) = Mylabris F.1775. Melo.,

Lyit., Mylabı. 14.

Meloe L., Syst. Nat. ed. X, 1758, 149;

Gutfl.-B., 438; Schaufuß in Calwer,

75l; Kuhnt, 704, 705 (M. pro-

scarabaeus L. 1758, majalis L. 1767,

autummalis @l. 1792, riolaceus Marsh.

1802) 1917:? (Eur, As., Afr., Am.).

Melo., Lytt., Meloi. 53.

Umfass. Arb. Diversa, p. ex.

Katter, Mon. Spp. Europ. Gatte.

Meloe I, II, 1883—85; Escher., Rev.

behaart. Melse-Art. d. Alt. Welt.,

WEZe. 9, 1890, 87; Reitt., Best.-Tab.

XXXI, 1895. — Cat. et Biol., ef.

Ws. in Sehkig. et 3. Cat. Col. 69

p. 119; Reitter, F. Germ. III, 1911.

385. — Larve: Friese, IM. ZE. III,

1898, 213.

Meloenellus Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911,

390 = Subg. ad Meloe E. 1758.

Melo., Lytt., Meloi. 53.

Meloegonius Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911,

339 = Subg. ad Meloe L. 1738.

Melo., Lyti., Meloi. 53.

MeloetyphlusO €. 0. Waterh., EMM. 9,

1872, 31 (M. fusca'us €. ©. Waterh.

1872) 1917:1 (Peru or.). Melo,,

Lytt., Meloi. 55.

Meloides Piller et Mitterpacher 1783,

36; Iter per Poseganam = Üerocoma

Geoffr. 1762. Melo., Lytt., M ylabr. 9.

Melolontha W., Syst. E. 1775, 31; Syst.

El. II, 1801, 160 [non Wüller 1764];

Muls., HN. Col. Fr. Lamell. 1842,

405, ed. 2, 1871, 279; Er., NID. 3,

1847, 667; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 409; Mraatz, Amtl. Ber. 38.

Vers. deutsch. Naturf. 1863 (1864),

129—135; BEZ. 8, 1864, 1—16;

TESL. (3) I, 1862/4 P. p. CLXX1];

Ab. 13, 1875, 15; DEZ. 26, 1882,

243/5 (1.), 29, 1885, 49—73 (II);

Tagebl. 60. Vers. dtsch. Naturf. 1887

Melosoma (5833) — Menes (5845).

nr. 8, 260; DEZ. 51, 1887, 543/4;

Katter, ENa. 5. 1879, 167—171;

Metzler, DEZ. 26, 18852, 229—234;

Tieffenb.., 26, 1882 t.4 1.97/45;

Westhofi, t.c., 55/74; Kraatz, t. c.,

405; Reitt., DEZ. 31, 1887, 529-—542;

WEZe. 8, 1889, 275; VN. 40 [’Best.-

Tab. 50], 254, 260; Sem., A. Mus.

70. St’ ‚Petersb. I, 1896, 1424;

Schewyrew, HoR. 31, 1837, Compt.

rend. p. LVIII—LXVI; Gutfl.-B., 327;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1310, 1316;

Kuhnt, 186, 407 (M. melolontha L.

1758, c. 16 varr., 1subsp., 1 monstr.)

1913:41 (Eur. b., med., As. m., c.,

China; As. mer., Ceyl. etc.; M. porcina

Hentz 1830 ex Am. bor., Mass.).

Scar., Melth., Meithi. 367.

Farbenvarr.: Kolbe, BEZ. 28,

1884, 76.

Pygid.: Delaby, B. S. Linn. Nord

France, 8, 1886/7, 325—331.

Larven: Warburton, Jo. R. Agr.

S. 8, 1897, 744—756.

Liter.: vide DT. in Schkle. et J.,

P. 49, 1912:

Morph.: DT., 1. c., p. 270, 272/4.

Physiol.: DT., 1. c., p. 270, 274.

Biol.: DT., 1. c., p. 270, 275-—-283.

etiam ©. Taschenb., Bibl. Zo. 3,

1890, p. 2685/90.

Monstros.: D.T., 1. c. p. 274.

Chemism.: DT.. 1. c., p. 274.

Phaenol. (Period., Flugjahre):

DT., 1. c., p. 283.

Util. techn. (Verwend.):

l. c., p. 283— 284.

Melosoma Bed.'V. 1892, 141 = Melasoma

Steph. 1834. Chrys., Chryso.,

Phaedon. 49.

Melytra OÖ Pase., ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 34

(M. ovata Pase. 1869) 1913:1 (Tasm.)

Ten., Cnodal. 986.

Menandris Haag, V. Ver. naturw.

Unterh. Hamburg, III, 1878, 103;

Jo. Mus. Godeffr., 14, 1879, 131

DT.,

403

(AT. aenea Haag 1878) 19135:1 (Ovalau,

Upolu). Ten., Helop. 1039.

Mencheres OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV,

1, 1884, 5 (M. nicaraguensis Champ.

1884) 1913:2 (Guat., Nicar.). Ten.,

. Trimet. 49.

Mendelius Lewis, ANH, (8) 2, 1908, 141

(M. tenuipes Lewis 1905) 1913:2

(Iud., Jap.) Hist. 27.

Mendidaphodius Reitt., DEZ. 1901, 73;

A. Schmidt, Aphod. 21 et 59; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 1283 Subg. ad

Aphodius I. 1798. Scar., Aphodp. 7.

Mendidius Har., Col. Hfte. 3, 1868,

86; Reitt., Tab., 42; VN. 30, 231;

A. Schmidt, GIW. 18, 26; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1282 = Subg. ad Aphodius

nl. 1798. Scar., Aphod. 7.

Menechides Motsch., BMosc. 45, 2,

1872, 26 Scotobates Horn 1870.

Ten., Tenebr. 763.

Menederes O Sol., Studi entom. 1848,

152 (6), 153 (7), 203 (57); Lae., V,

462 (M. rufilabris Sol. 1848) 1913:1

(Terra cap.). Ten., Helopi. 1105.

Menedrio Motsch., BMosc. 1872, II,

27 = Tenebrio L. 1758. Ten., Tenebr.

828.

Menephilus-O2%+ Muls., Col. Fr. Latig.

1854, 291; Redtb., F. Austr. ed. II

et III; Jacq. du Val, III; Seidl.,

F. Ba. et Tr.; NID. V, 1896, 623/4;

Desbr., Frelon XI, 1902, 48. — Biol.:

Perris, ASEFr. (3) 5, 1857, 361

t.76 £.444; Seidl, NID. V, 1893,

216; Gutfl.-B., 418; Schaufuß in

CGalwer, 815; Kuhnt, 741, 749 (M.

cylindricus [Herbst in Fuessi.] 1784)

1913:29 (Eur., “Jap., Ind., Afr,,

Austral.). Ten., Tenebr. 820.

Meneristes O Pasc., ANH. (4) 3, 1869,

150 (AM. laticollvs [Beisd.]1835) 1913: 7

(Austral. 4, Nat. 1, Ins. Lord Howe 2).

Ten., Tenebr. 322.

Menes O Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1888,

442 (M. meridianus et M. rotundatus

Champ. 1888) 1913:2 ( Yucatan,

Mex.). AIl., Allec. 60.

26*

404

Meniellus Ws. ArN. . 69, 1903, 202

(M. Kohlschitteriı Ws. 1903) 1914:1

(Afr. or.-germ.). COhrys., Eumolp.,

Typoph. 252.

Menimopsis O Champ., TESL. 1896, 16

(M. excaesus Champ. 1896) 1913:1

(St. Vincent.). Ten., Diamper. 647.

Menimus Sharp, EMM. 13, 1876, 73

(M. Batesi, crassus Sharp 1876)

1913:14 (Nov. Zealand. 13, Jap. 1).

Ten., Diaper. 646.

Menioporus Duviv., ASEB. 35, 1891,

Compt.-rend. p. CCCIV (M. thoracicus

Duviv.) 1914:1 (Madag. or.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Typoph. 256.

Meniscophorus O Champ., BCA.Col. IV,

2,1889, 64, 2 (M. amazonicus Champ.

1889) 1913:2 (Amaz.;; Pan.). Lagr.,

Stat. 34.

Menius O Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 332;

Letv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 135

(M. Lacordairei Chap. 1874, M.

micans [&erst.] 1871) 1914:23 (Afr.

or. lusit., Madag., Afr. oce.: Camerun.,

Gabun., Liber. ete.). Chr ys., Eumolp.,

Typoph. 248.

Menoeceus O Champ., BCA.Col. IV,

l, 1888, 443; Casey, ANYAcSc. 6,

1891 (M. crassicornis Champ. 1888)

1913:3 (Am. c.; Mex., Tex.). All.,

Allec. 58.

Menoedius Fauv., Rev. d’E. 22, 1903,

55 (M. Andrewesi Fauv. 1903) 1914: 1

(Ind. or.). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., |

Staphi. 327.

Mentes O Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1893, 559 (M. ruficollis Champ. 1893)

1913:4 (Guat., Pan., Grenad.). Ten.,

‚Helop. 1086 aut Lagr.

Mentophilus Cast., HN. Col. II, 1840,

74 (M. carinatus [Reiche] 1842)

1913:3 (Austral.). sScar., Copr.,

Scarbi., Canthon. 42.

Mentraphus Sharp, WEZg. II, 1883,

226 = Psilocephalus Raffr. 1877.

Psel., Psela., Pselaph. 332.

Meniellus (5846) — Merionoeda (5867).

DTeoncerus Sharp,.BCA.Col. IL, 1, 1891,

358 (M. Salvini et seriatus Sharp

1891) 1913:3 (Peru, Guatem., Pan.).

Nit., Nitid. 125.

Mephritus Pase., ANH. (8) 18, 1866,

479 = Nephalius Newm. 1841. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Sphaerio. 250.

Meracantha O=# Kirby, F. Bor.-Am. IV,

1837, 237; Lac. V, 466 (M. contracta

[Beauv.] 1805) 1913:2 (Am. b.).

Ten., Merac. 1110.

Biol.: Haldem., PAcPhil. V, 1847,

15; P.Am.Assoc.Adv.Sc. 1849, II

347 (subinflat«a Sol); Wickham,

JoN YE.S. IV, 119 Dar

Meracanthoides Linell, P.U.Stat.Nat.

Mus. 18,1895, 698 (M. cupreolineatus

Linell 1895) 1913:1 (Afr. or.-germ.).

Ten., Merac. 1109.

Meralius O Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 470

(M. echinatum [| Guer.] 1838, furcatum

[Kirsch] 1866) 1913:2 (Cuba, Ven.).

Ten., Zopher. 200.

Meraphodins Koshant, HoR.28, 1894,

112 = Esimaphodius Reitt. 1891

= $Subg. ad Aphodius- I. 1798.

Scar., Aphod. 7.

Mericserica Brenske, BEZ. XLII, 1897,

355; 1. c. XLITI, 1898, 321 (M. Ober-

thürı Brenske 1897) 1913:1 (Ind.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 50.

Merdion Des Gozis, Recherche de

l’esp. typ. 1886, 32 = Callidium F.

1775. (Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid.

783.

'Meringopalpus Haged, BMHNP. 5,

1904, 547 (M. fallax Maged. 1904)

1913:1 (patria?) Ip. Hyles. 22.

Merinus OÖ J. Lec., Class., 1866. 230;

G. Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 337; 93. Lee.

u. Horn, Ciass. 1883, 377 (M. laewis

[01.] 1795) 1913:1 (Am.b.: Civ.

confoed.). Ten., Tenebr. 766.

Merionoeda O Pasc., TESL. (2) 4, 1858,

238; (3) III, 1869, 565, 570) (M.

puella Pase. 1858) 1913:22 (Spp.

indomal. 18, afr.2, neotr.2). d(Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 615.

’ Merionoeodops (5868) —— Mesoclastus (5888).

405

Merionoeodopsis [Goun.] Sharp, Zo.Ree. | MerostenusO White, Col. Cat. Brit. Mus.

48, 1911, 234 = err. pro Merionoe-

dopsis Goun. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Molorch. 615.

Merionoedopsis Goun., ASEFT. 80, 1911,

11 (M.aeneiventris Goun. 1911)

1913:1 (Bras., Arg., Misiones). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 614.

Merismoderus O Westw., (M.) Lac. II,

1854, 11; Raffr., Nouv. ‘Arch. Mus.

Paris (2) 8, 1885, 341; Wasmann,

Not.Leyd.Mus. 25, 1904, 16; Desneux,

GIW. Pauss., 1905, 16 (M. Bensoni

Westw. 1845) 1913:2 (Beng.; Sum.).

Pauss., Paussin. 9.

Merium O (Kirby) J.Lec., Smiths.

Misc. Coll. XI, 265, 1873, 296 (M.

Proteus [Kirby] 1837, simile [Kirby]

1837 (Am b., Can.).- Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Callid. 782.

Meroda Baly. JoE. I, 1860. 29; Chap.,

G. Col. X, 1874, 328; Lefv., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 128 (M. costata Baly 1860)

1914:3 (Amaz.). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Merod. 239.

Merodontus M’Leay, TESNSW. 1871,

177 = Platyphymatia Waterh. 1874.

Scar., Copr., Scarbv., Sisphd. 16.

Merohister Reitt., F. Germ. IT, 1909,

282 = Subg.9 ad Hister L. 1758

(M. Ariasi [Mars.] 1864) 1913:1

(Hisp., Asm.). Hist. 38,9.

Meropachys Hope, PSZL. VIII, 1840,

20 = Tessaromma Newm. 1840

Ceramb., Cerambin., Tess. 409.

Meropersina Reitt., Mon. II, 117, 130

— Suhg. ad Prosodes Esehsch. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 39%.

Meroscelisus O Serv., ASEFT. I, 1832,

157; 3. Thoms., Glass. Cer., 285;

Syst. Cer, 468; Lac. VIII, 47;

Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 45 (Rev.,

909). (M. violaceus Serv. 1832, apicalis

White 1853, Serwrllei $. Thoms. 1865)

1913:3 [1-2] (Bra:. mer.) de-

zamb., Prion., Anacol., Clost. 82.

VIII, 1855, 244 (M. productus White

1855) 1913:2 (Cuba, Jamaica). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Calldp. 319.

Merotemnus Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870,

367: 3. Dec. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 381

(M. filiformis [Cast.] 1840) (Cal.).

Ten., Ulom. 709.

Mesobates O Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 1,

1887, 3; Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 516

(M. latifrons Champ. 1884) 1913:2

(Mex.). Ten.,: Eurymei. 31.

Mesahatodes Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 517

(M. inaequalis Champ. 1907) 1913:1

(Mex.). Ten., Eurymel. 32.

Mesalia Muls. et Rey, Seutic. 109 =

Hadrotoma WMuls. et Rey 1867 (1868)

—= Subg. ad Globicornis Latr. 1829.

Derm., Megai. 14. _

Mesanobvum Sharp, TESL. 1882, 85

(M. debile Sharp 1882) 1913: 1 (N. Z.).

Anob., Dryoph. 7.

Mescirtes Motsch., BMose. 26, 1863,

II, 485 (M. gagatınus Motsch. 1863)

1914:1 (Ceyl.).. Helod., Helod. 15.

Mesetia Blackb., TRS.South Austral.

20 1895/96, 37; Schoenfeldt, GIW.

Brenth. 1908, 74; Kleine, ArN. 83,

1917 (1919), 126, 134 (M. amoen«

Blackb. 1895/96) 1919:1 (N.S.’W.).

—= Subg. ad /thystenus Pase. 1862.

Brenth., Brentha., Ith. 116.

Mesitogenus © Kleine, ArN. 83, 1917

(1919) A. 2, 6 (M. amorphocephaloides

Kleine 1919) 1919:1 (Sum.: Soeka-

randa). Brenth., Brentha. [in initio],

Arrh. [transit. ad Trach.] (inter 48

et 49°).

Mesochirus OÖ Bernh., DEZ. 1903, 120

= Subg.2 ad Leptochirus Germ. 1823

(M. mazxillosus [W.] 1801, brunneo-

niger [Perty,. Del. anim. 1830—34

p. 32 t.7£.7]) 1913:7 (Am. e. et mer.

trop.). Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Leptoch.

14, 2.

Mesoclastus Gistl., Mesocl. parad. neue

Fam. Käf.. 1836, t. 1; Faunus, neue

Folge I 1837, 54 == Hypocephalus

406

Desm. 1832. Ceramb., Prion.,

Anoplod., Hypoc. 111.

Mesocoelopus O Jaeg. du Val, Glan.E.

T,.1860, 142; G. Col! @’Eur. II, 2,

1861, 220; Muls. et Rey, Tered., 311,

317; Redtb., F. Austr. ed. III, 1872,

1l, 61; Kiesw., NID., V, 153; Seidl.,

RK. Ba., Br, 119; Fauc.; ER. Gel. Er.,

305; G.Col. Fr., 32; Schilsky, Käf.

Eur. 36, 36 D; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 47,

1901, 38, 39; F. Germ. UI, 317;

Everts, II, 223, 240; Schaufuß in

Galwer, 727; Kuhnt, 676, 686; Pie

in Schklg. et 3., P. 48, 1912 in Indic.

p. 81: 50 cast. est: 60 (M. niger

Müll. [in Germ.] 1821) 1913:8 (Eur.

c.. mer.; Creta; Cauc.; Ross.; Jap.;

Obock., Congo, Sum.; Madag.)

Anob., Dorcat. 62.

MesocolaspisO Jae., F. Brit. Ind. Col. II,

1908, 437 (M. indica [Jac.] 1904)

1914:2 (Ind. or... Chrys., Eumolp.,

Eyn. 177.

Mesocyphon Sharp, ANH. (5) II, 1878,

43, 52; Broun, ManNZ. Col. I,

1880, 31 (M.setiger et marmoratus

Sharp 1878) 1914:10 (N.Z.). Helod.,

Helodi. 5.

Mesoderes Senna, Not. Leyd. Mus., 20,

1898, 65: Schoenifeldt, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 8; (M. sexnotatus Senna 1898)

1913:2 (Malacca, N. Guin.). Brenth.

Brentha., Taphr. 9.

Mesolampis Motsch., Etud. E. 1852, 28

sq. = Lucidota 1833 part. Lamp.,

Lueid. 15.

NMesomeloe Reitt.. F. Germ. 3, 1911, 392

= Subg. ad Meloe L. 1758. Melo.,

Lytt., Meloi. 53.

Mesomerodon ©®hs., StEZg. 61, 1905,

319 (M. spinipenne Ohs. 1905) 1918: 1

(Amaz., Ee., Peru, Bol.,). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Buti., Pelidn. 19.

Mesomorphus Seidl, NID. V, 1893,

361 nota; Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894,

20; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 73;

Chatanay, BSEFT. 1913, 114 fig.

Mesocoelopus (5389) — Mesostena (5905).

(Typ.? M. villiger [Blanch.] 1853, se-

tosus [Muis.] 1852) 1913:13 (As., Afr.,

Austral.). Ten., Pedin. 465.

Mesopatrum Broun, ManNZ. Gol. VI,

1893, 1355 (M. granulosum Broun

1893)-1913:1 (N. Z.). Ten., Adeli.

1016.

Mesophaea O Pasc., TESL. (3) 3, 1869,

581 (M.luchrymosa Pasc. 1869)

1913:1 (Borneo). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Proth. 673.

Mesoplatus O Raffr., R:ıv. d’E. IX,

.1890, 103, 106; ASEFr. 72, 1903,

587; GIV. Psel. 1908, 121 . 1890

(Typ.? M. barbatus King] 1863)

1913:3 (Tasm., Austral. oce., Viect.,

N.S.W., N. Guin. germ.). Psel.,

Psela., Trichon. 140.

Mesoplatypus Strohm., EBl. 8,

78 (M. grandiciava Strohm. 1912)

1913:1 (Congo gall... Platyp. 3.

Mesoplatys O Baly, TESL. 1875, 23;

Ws., ArN. 64, 1898, 212 (M. cincta

[01.] 1790, ochroptera [Stäl] 1857)

1916:3 (Afr. med. et mer., Madag.,

Guinea). Chrys., Ohryso., Phaedon.

56.

Mesoprionus OÖ B. Jakowl., HoR. 21,

1887, 323; A. Sem. 1. c. 34, 1900, 327

Schaufuß in Calwer, (824) = Prionus

F. 1775. —1913:4 (Asm., Cypr., Turc.,

Pers., Transcasp., Turk., Transcaue.).

Ceramb., Prion., Prionin., Prioni.72.

Mesoscolytus Broun, ANH. 14 1909,

125 (M. inurbanus Broun 1909) 1913:1

(N.Z,). I»., Ipin: 72

Mesoserica Brenske, BEZ. XLII, 1897,

355; XLV, 1900, 79; XLVI, 191,

452; XLVII, 1902, 69; Pering.,

T.SAfr. Phil. S. XIII, 1904, 357

(M. transvaalensıs Brenske 1901)

1913:1 (Trv.). Scar., Melth., Seric. 85.

Mesosiena Eschsch., Zo.Atl. IV, 1831,

9; Sel., ASEFr. IV, 1835, 396; Lae.

V, 1859, 52; Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 18

178; Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 297; Best.-

Tab. 42. 1900, 89, 140 (M. angustata

[F.] 1775) 1913:5 (Aeg., Ale., Tun.,

1912,

Mesostenopa (5906) —. Metaclısa (5924).

SyE., Pers., Armen.). Ten., Tentyr.

120.

Mesostenopa Mraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865,

179; Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 297; Best.-

Tab. 42, 1900, 89, 141 (M. picew

Kraatz 1865) 1913:17 (Afr., As. mer.,

occ., Pers., Pal. ete.). Ten., Tenityr.

121.

Mesostenus Rey, ASLLyon 30, 1883,

183 = Hemistenus Motsch. 1860

— Subg.4 ad Stenus Latr. 1796.

Staph., Sten., Sieni. 145,4.

Mesothes Muls. et Rey, Tered.,311; ASL.

Lyon, XII, 1865, 79; Kiesw., NID.

V, 1877, 153 nota; Seidl., F. Ba.,

We, 119; Fauc., F. Col. Fr. 305;

G. Col. Fr. 32; Schilsky, KäfEur.

36, 36 D; Reitt., Tab. 47, 1901, 38,

39; F. Germ. III, 1911, 317; Schaufuß

in Calwer, (727) (M. ferrugineus Muls.

et Rey 1864) 1913:4 (Eur., Turec.,

asiat., Asm., Taurus, Jap.). Anob.,

Dorcat. 61. 2

Mesotopus O Hope, (Westw.) Cat. Luc.

1845, 4; Burm., Hd.E. V, 1847, 362;

Zang, DEZ. 1906, 32 (M. tarandus

[Sweder.] 1787) 1913:2 (Guinea).

Luc., Luc. 19.

Mesotretis Bates, EMM. 9, 1872, 151

(M. ferruginea Bates 1872) 1913:1

(King George’s Sound). Ten.,

Ulom. 670.

Mesotrochus Wasm., DEZ. 1890, 317

(M. paradoxzus Wasm. 1890) 1913:1

(Bras.). Staph., Oxyt., Osori., Par-

osor. 138.

Mesotrypes Jacobs., HoR. 26,

256 (pars) = Typhoeus Leach 1815.

Scar., Geotr., Geotrpi. 16.

Mespalerus Sharp, BCA.Col. I,2, 1882/87

(1886), 560 (M.debilis Sharp 1886)

— Subg.2 ad Medon Steph. 1832

1913:4 (Guatem.). Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 199,2.

Messalia Pasc., ANH. (5) 11, 1883, 442

(M. varians Pase. 1883) 1913:1

(Penang). Ten., Strongyl. 1168.

1892,

407

Mestogaster Schmidt- @oeb., Beitr. Mon.

Psel. 1838, 9; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 134, 135; ASEFTr. 73, 1904

3209; GIW. Psel. 1908, 319 (M. crassi-

cornis Schmidt-Goeb. 1838) 1913:3

(Ind. ‚or., ‚Siam.,. Batavia). "Psel,,

Psela., Hyboc.) 335.

Mesunius Sharp, TESL. 1874, 68 =

Nazeris Rauv. 1872. Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 169.

Mesystoechus Ch. Waterh., TESL. 1878,

227 (M. ciliatus Ch. Waterh. 1878)

1918:1 (Austral., Port. Moreton).

Scar., Rut.hom., Ruti., Areod. 1.

Metabasis Gorh., Cist.E. 11, 1875/82

(1876), 75 = Biwesiophthalmus

1903. Cler., Oleri. Olerin. 97.

Metablaphis Blaisd., Mon. 1909, 34 :sq.

t.6f. 16 = Subg. ad Zleodes Eschsch.

1829. Ten., Eleod. 392.

Metaholocerus Bates, EMM., 9, 1873,

259 (M. pilosus Bates 1873) 1913:4

(Venez. 2, Columb. 2). Ten., Ulom.

687.

Metabolus Fairm., ASEB. 31, 1887, 107;

Reitt., VN. 40 (Best.-Tab. 50) 163, 169

(M. tumidifrons Rairm. 1887) 1913:3

(Turk., Ch.). Scar., Melth., Melih:.

319.

Metachaetodus Borre, ASEB. 30, 1886,

118 (M. discus Borre 1886) 1913:2

(Arg., Montevideo). Scar., Hyboso. 7.

Metachroma OÖ 93. Lec, PAecPhil.

(2) 4, 1858, 85, Chap., G. Col. X,

1874 (pars); Lefv., MSLiege (2)

11, 1885, 92; Jac., BCA. Col. VI, I,

1882, 169; Horn, TAmES. 19,

1892, 196, 209 (M. puncticollis 3. Lec.

1858; pallida, dubiosa, interrupta

[Say] 1823; atrata [F.] 1798) 1914:42

(Amber, Cal: Rex Ha, r. Cuba).

Chrys., Euwmolp., Metachr. 161.

Metachisa Jaeg. du Val, III, 296;

Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 369; J. Lec.

u. Horn, Class. 1883, 381; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1894, 508; Schaufuß in

Cahwer, (807) (MM. viridis, azurea Faust

1861, azurea [Walti] 1838) 1913:4

408

(Sie., Turc., Asm., Transcauc., Pers.,

Jap. — Cal. 1). Ten., Diaper. 626.

Metacolaspis Horn, P. Cal. Ac. (2) V,

1895, 247 (M. coanspersa Horn 1895)

1914:1 (Cal. inf.). Chrys., Eumolpy.,

Metachr. 162.

Metacopa Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896, 376

(M. variipennis Fairm. 1896) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Calldp. 324.

Metacorthylus Bldfl.,, BCA.Col. IV, 6,

263 (M. nigripennis Bläid. 1904)

1913:1 (Pan.). I/»., Corth. 102.

Metacyclinus Reitt., F. Germ. IT, 1909,

137 = Subg. ad Xantholinus Serv.

1825. Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 257.

Metademius Sehkle., AMusG. (2)

20, 1899-—-1901 (1899) 137; Schkleg.,

GIW. Cler. 1903, 36 (M. penicillatus

Schkle. 1899) 1913:1 (Nov. Guin.,

Austral.). Cler., Cleri., Olerin. 51.

Metadorcus Parry. TESL. 1870, 88

(M. rotundatus [Parry] 1862) 1913:1

(Bras.). Zuc,, Olad.: 36.

Metagonia Kolbe, ENa. 25, 1899, 42

—= Subg. ad Apogonia Kirby 1818.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 220.

Metaleptus O Bates, TESL. 1872, 192

(M. angulatus Chevr. 1834) 1913:9

(Cal., mer., Mex., Aın. c.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Stenasp. 980.

Metallactulus O Rits., Not. Leyd. Mus.

1885, 54 (M. parvulus [Hope (Westw.)]

1845) 1913:1-+-1 (Phil. Ins.). Lwec.,

Dorc. 44.

Metallactus Albers, DEZ. 1884, 54 =

Metallactulus Bits. 1885. Luc.,

Dorc. 44.

Metallichroma Aur., ETi. 24, 1903,

263 (M. excellens Aur. 1903) 1913:1

(Cam.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr.

123.

Metallographa Wotseh. in Schrenck’s R.,

1I, 1860, 198 = Polyspila Hope 1840.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 12.

Metallonotus OÖ Westw., TZSL. III, 2,

1843, 220; Laec., I, 402; Geb., Mon.,

312 (M. denticollis [Gray] 1832, |

Metacolaspis (5925) — Metastyla (5948).

metallicus [F.] 1801) 1913:13 (Afr.).

Ten., Pycenoc. 889.

Metallophora Motsch. in Schrenck’s R.,

II, 1860, 185 = Doryphora Il. 1807.

Chrys., Ohryso., Chrysi. 6.

Metallotimarcha Motseh. in Schrenek’sR.,

1I, 1860, 187,= Subg. 2 ad Timarcha

Latr. 1829 (Typ.?; M. metallica

[Laich.] 1781) 1916:9 (Eur.c.,montan.,

mer.). Chrys., Ohryso., Tim. 109, 2.

Metallyra J. Thoms., Syst. Cer., 1864,

334 (M. stenochioides 3. Thoms. 1864)

1913:1 (Calab. veterum). Ceramb.,

Cerambın., Oem. 43.

Metalocerus OÖ Aur., ArkZo. 8, No. 21,

1913, 7 (M. loennbergti, nigricornis

Aur. 1913) 1913:2 (Afr. or. brit.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Asem. 23a.

Metapachylus OÖ H. Bates, BCA.Col.

II, 2, 1889, 412 (M. sulcatus H. Bates

1889) 1918:1 (Guatem.: Tumbador).

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Rutin. 41.

Metaparıa Croteh, PAcPhil. 25,

1878, 40; Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 164; Horn, TAmES. 29, 1892,

196, 232 (M. celytrordes Crotch 1873)

1914:1 (Tex.)., Chrys., Eumolp.,

Iphim. 20.

Metapion Schilsky in Küster, Kraatz,

Käf. Eur. 43, 1906, p. V, = Subg.

Apion Hbst. 1797. Curc., Api.,

Apion. 11.

Metapopillia Kolbe, StEZg. 55, 1894,

209, 218 = Subg. 5 ad Popillia Serv.

1825 (M.bitacta | Kraatz]1892)1918:11

(Afr. oce., Congo, Afr. or.). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Popp. 86, 5.

Metapria Grouv., Rev. d’Entom. 1908

(1909), 105 (M. Kraatzi [ Grouv.]1899,

perparva Grouv. 1908 [1909]) 1913:2

(Afr. or.).” Nit., Meligeth. 19.

Metascelis Westw., TESL. 1842, Proc.

p. 66; ANH. X, 1843, 68 (M. flexihis

Westw. 1843) 1913: 1 (Patria?). Scar.,

Melth., Systell. 10.

Metastyla €Chap., X, 1874, 400 (M.

nigrofasciata [Stal] 1857) 1916:1 (Rio

Metaxis (5949) — Metoecus (5961). 409

Janeiro). Uhrys., Chryso., Ohrysi.

10.

Metaxıs Baly, JoE. 1863, 157 = Hype-

raxis Gemm. et Har. Chr ys., Eumolp.

Leprot. 138.

Metaxis Motsch., BMosc. 24, 1851,

490 (M. corpulentus, lativentris,

politus Motsch. 1851, robustus Motsch.

15553) 1913:4 (Ind. or:. 3; Pan.l).

Psel. g. inc. sedis (Append.).

Metaxoides Schaufuß, Psel. Siams 1877,

13; BSEFT. 1882, 85 et 117; Raffr.,

Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 134, 135; ASEFr.

73, 1904, 304 = Mestogaster Schmidt-

Goeb. 1838. Psel., Psela., Hyboc.

335.

Metaxycera O Baly, TESL. 1864, 255;

Ws, VN. 49, 1910, 121 (M. rubro-

guttata Baly 1864) 1913:7 (Am. mer.,

trop., Bras., Ec., Col.). Chrys.,

Hisp., Chalep. 24.

Metaxyodonta Casey, B. Cal. Ac. I,

1886, 29, l.c., 232 = Liihocharis

Boisd. et Lacord. 1835 = Medon

Steph. 1832. Staph., Paed., Paedit.

199, 18.

Metaxyonycha OÖ Chevr. in d’Orbigny,

Diet. HN. 8, 1847, 172 (Meta-

zyonycha) Marshall, ANH. (3) 13,

1864, 382; Chap., G. Col. X, 1874,

246 (Metazyonycha); Jac., DBCA.

Col. VI, I, 1881, 128; Lefv., Rev.

MaZo. (3) 3, 1875, 65; Jac., BCA.

Col. VI, 1, 1881, 128; Lefv., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 27; Horn, TAmES. 19,

1892, .196, 227 (Typ. ?; angusta [Perty]

1832, granulata et porcata [&erm.)

1821; quadrimaculata [61.] 1808;

testacea [F.] 1801) 1914:44 (Mex.,

Ariz., Pan., Cayenne, Bras.). Chr ys.,

Eumotv., Colasp. 46.

Metazyonycha vide Metaxyonycha.

Ohrys., Eumolp., Colasp. 46.

Methia Newm., Ent. I, 1842, 418 (M.

necydalea [P.] 1798) 1913:6 (Cal.,

Arız., Tex., Utah, EFla., Cub., Ins.

Hirie.: 0ce.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Meih. 98.

Methistamena O [Mäkl. i.].) Gebien,

ArN. 83, 1917 (1919) A. 3, 28, 151

(M. clavipes Geb. [= M. subaenes

Mäkl. ı.1.] 1919) 1919:1 (Java:

Malang). Ten., Cnodal. (ex affin.

Camar.). 958b.

Methorius Rafir., ASEFr. 72, 1903,

537; GIW. Psel. 1908, 96 (M. bi-

color Raffr. 1901) 1913:1 (Rhodesia).

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 1085.

Metisopus Bates, TESL. 1873, 370

(M. purpureipennis Bates 1873)

1913:1 (Ins. Norfolk). Ten., Helop.

1026.

Metistete Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 489

(M. cisteloides [Newm.] 1838) 1913:7

(Austral.). All., Allec. 8.

Metobrium O Gah., TESL. 1890, 303

(M. elegans [Fairm.] 1888) 1913:2

(Afr. or.-germ.). (eramb., Cerambin.,

Obri. 364.

Metoecus Bej., Gutfl.-B. — Metoecus -

p- XIV = M. Gerst., Gutfl.-B., 437.

Metoecus O2> &erst., Rhip. 17; Bach,

Käferf. III., 245, 255; Muls., ASL.

Lyon (2) 3, 1856, 453; Jacg. du Yal,

IIl, 412; Redtb., F. Austr. ed. III,

1874, 21, .POXXV Le, IE 14168;

Stierlin, Käferf. Schweiz II, 1898,

188; Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1911, 382;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 761; Kuhnt,

710. (M. paradoxus [E.] 1761) 1913:3

(Eur.; Araxes). Rhip., Rhipiph. 17.

Biol.: Citat. numerros. cf. (siki

in Schklg. et J., Col. Cat. P. 54,

1913, 19, 20: Ramdohr, in Germar,

Ma. I, 1813, 137; Bond, EMa. 4,

1837, 225; Hope, ZoJo. 5, 1835,

606; Wesiw, Intr. 294: cf.

Articula div Aut. "ın. EMM. 7,

1864/5, 118; (2) 2 (27) 1891, 18; 30,

1894, 235; 33, 1897, 56; 40, 1904,

159; 41, 1905, 45; ANA. (4) 4, 1869,

346; (4) 5, 1870, 83, 191, 198; (4)

6, 1870, 814, 1. 163 idem in TESL.

(3) 2 (1864) Proc. p. 48, 49; 1907,

7; Hampe, W. E. Monatsschr. 3,

410 Aletolcus (5962) —

1861, 69; Rouget, M. Ac. Sc. Dijon

(2)4, :1855, 113; (2) 6, 4856, 1;

(2) 7, 1858/9, 1; (3) 1, 229; Gradl,

E.Na. 5, 1879, 224. 326; 18, 1882,

323; 9, 1883, 68 etc.; Reineck,

E.Rundsch. 27, 1910, 89; BReitt.,

F. Germ. 3, 1911, 383; Fowler,

F.Br.Ind. Col. Intr. et Cic. 1912, 169.

Metolcus Jacg. du Val, Glan. E. II,

1860, 142; Gen. Col. d’Eur. III, 218;

Muls. et Rey. Tered. 1864, 225,

249; Kiesw., NID. V, 131, 14];

Fauc., F. Col. Fr. 304; G. Col. Fr.,

32; Sehilsky, 36, 36D; RBeitt., Tab.

47, 25 et 27; F. Germ. ILL, 314 (M:

ylindricus [| @erm.]1817) 1913:3 (Eur.

mer., Afr. b., Syr.). Anob., Anobr. 42.

Metopias O Gory, MaZo. II, 1832,

t.42; Lac, 11, 1854, 169; Raffr.,

ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 106; GIW. Piel.

1908, 187 (M. curculionides Gory

1832) 1913:4 (Cayenne, Amaz., Bol.

sup., Pan... P’sel., Psela., Metop.

21%

Metopiellus O Rafir., GIW. Psel. 1908,

188 (M. aglenus et hirtus [Reitt.]1895)

1913:2 (Bras., Sao Paolo). Psel.,

Psela., Metop. 213.

Metopioides Sehauf., Nunquam ot. 11,

1872, 450 Goniacerus TMotsch.]

1855. Psel., Psela., Goniac. 318.

Metopiosoma O Raffr., GIW. Psel. 1908,

188 (M. pacificum [Westw.] 1856)

1913:1 (Amazon.). Psel., Psela.,

Metop. 212.

Metopioxys O Reitt., DEZ. 29, 1885,

334; Raffr., ASEFTr. 73, 1908, 189,

t.1£.8; t.7 £.52, 53 (M. gladiator

Reitt. 1885) 1913:9 (Brasil.: Amazon.).

Psel., Peela., Metop. 214.

Metopocoelus Lac., VIII, 1869, 244 =

Metopocoilus Serv. 1832. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Metopoc. 118.

Metopocoellus Cast., HN. 1], 1840, 410

Metopocoilus Serv. 1832. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Melopoc. 118.

Metopocoilus O Serv., ASEFr. 1, 1832,

Metriopus (5978).

170 (M. maculicollis

1913:4 (Bras., Ven.).

Cerambin., Metop. 118.

Metopodontus O Hope, (Westw.) Cat.

Luc. 1845, 30; Parry, TESL. 1870,

76 (M. bison [F.] 1793) 1913:36-42

(As., Arch. malay., Afr. et Austral.

et Insulae). Luc., Clad. 27.

Metopoloba &Cas., Rev. Mon. 1%7, 379,

412 (M. bifossiceps Cas. 1907; prui-

nosa !Horn] 1870) 1913:13 (Tex.,

Ariz., Nev., N. Mex., Utah ete.).

Ten., Epitrag. 65.

Metoponcus Os£ Kraatz, NID. II,

1856/58, 651; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

II, 1895, 489; Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis

XVI, 1906, 290; Schaufuß im

Calwer, 187, 188; Kuhnt, 166,225;

(M. brevicornis Er. 1839/40) 1914:15

(Germ., Austr., Gall., Hung., Oauc.,

Austral.; Tasm., N.Z, N.Caled.,

Ins. Fidji et Lord Howe). Staph.,

Staphy., Xanth. 236.

Biol.: Fauv., F. gall.-rhen. III,

1872, 379; Rupertsb., Biol. Käf. Eur.

1880, 123; Ganglb., II, 1895, 490.

Metoponiopsis Casey, Rev. Mon. 290

Metoponium &Cas. 197. Ten.,

Eurymet. 17.

Metoponium Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 288

(Typ.?; M. convexvcolle [Lee.] 1851,

M. abnorme Cas. 1907 ete.). (Cal.,

Tex., N. Mex., Ariz., Nevada). Ten.,

Eurymet. 17.

Metopotylus Quedf., BEZ. 26, 1882,

325 (M. femoratus Quedfi. 1882,

micans [F.] 1801) 1913:3 (Congo,

Angola, Guin.). (eramb., (erambin.,

Oem. 42.

Metopsia Woll., Ins. Mad. 1854, 616

Schaufuß in Calwer, 150, 151

‚ Phloebium Boisd. 1835. Staph.,

Oxyt., Protein. 37.

Metriopus Sol., ASEFr. II, 1835, 570;

Lac., V, 1859, 26; Haag, DEZ. 19,

1875 Hft. 7, 40; Allard, ASEFT. (6)

5, 1885, 156; Kuntzen, ArN. 81, 1915

(1916), 130--132 (M. Hoffmanseggı '

Serv. 1852)

Ceramb.,

Metriotoma (5979) -

Sol. 1835) 1913:3 (Afr. mer., Cap b.

sp., Benguela). T’en., Adesm. 183.

"Metriojoma Kolbe, StEZg. 55, 1894, | Micracis O%

43 = Subg. ad Macrotoma Serv. 1832.

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Macroto.

32.

Metulosonia Bates, EMM. 9, 1873, 261

(M. cayennensis [Cast.] 1832) 1913:1

(Cayenne). Ten., Ulom. 719.

Mevania Har., Col. Hefte XII, 1874, 82;

Lefv,, MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 13

[nee Stäl 1865] = Choris Leiv. 1877.

Chrys., Eumolp., Iphim. 14.

Meziomorphum Pic, BSZoFr. 23, 1898,

169 (M. echinatum [Pering.] 1888)

1913:1 (Afr. mer.). Piin., Gibb. 3.

Mezium OÖ Curtis, Brit. Ent. V, 1828,

t. 232; Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1911,

320; Schaufuß in Calwer, 716; Kuhnt,

668, 669 (M. sulcatum [F.) 1781)

1913:6 (in omn. part. orb. terr.

distrib.. Piin., Gibb. 2.

Micado Jacobs., Col. Ross. 8, 1910,

633 Mikado Jacobs., 1.c., 360.

Ptil., Ptili., Acrotr. 25.

Michthusoma O J. Lec., JoAcPhild.

(2) II, 1850, 30; Leng et Hamilton,

TAmES. 23, 1896, 103 (M. hetero-

doxum 3. Lee. 1850) 1913:1 (Ga.,

Carolin. b., Va.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Mychth. 841.

Micilus O Muis. et Rey, Spinip. 1872,

15; Kuw., VzbGW. 40, 1890, 522;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. IV, 1, 1904, 141;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 588; Kuhnt,

599, 601 (M. murinus [Kiesw. in

Germ.] 1843) 1913:2 (Buchara, Syr-

Darja, Eur. med.). Hei...

Micipsa O H. Lue., BSEFr. 1855, 34;

MSLiege 10, 1855, 294; Lac., V, 53;

Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865, 106; Reitt.,

DEZ. 1896, 301: Best.-Tab. 42,

1900, 95 et 186 (M. Mulsantı Leiv.

1853) 1913:16 (Afr. b., Sahara, Pers.).

Ten., Tentyr. 156.

Micipsina Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42, 1900,

9, 188 (MM. Rolphi Reitt. 1900)

- Micranops (5995).

411

1913:1 (Thibet,

Tentyr. 158.

Birma). en.,

Lec., TAmES. II, 1868,

104: 722 Am, „BRil. "84210, 71876,

367; Eichh., Rat. Tom., 302; Lee.

et Horn, Col. N. Am. 1883, 519;

Swaine, Col. Cat. N.Am. 1909, 127

(M. aculeatus, rudıs Hec. 1868) 1913: 8

(Am. b.) Ip., Hyl. 83.

Biol.: Riley et Howard, Ins. Life

IV, 1891, 94; Hamilton, 1.c. IV,

1892, 268; Felt, N.Y. State Mus.

Mem. VIII, 2, 1906, 702, 715, 720;

Hubbard et Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. 8.

17, 1878, 666; Chittenden, PESWash.

Il, 1893, 194; Hamilton, TAmBEs.

22, 1895, 346, 378; Swaine, Cat.

Scol. N. Am. 1909, 127.

Micralymma O2% Westw., MaZo. Bot.

II, 1838, 129 t. 4; Gangib., KäfMEur.

II, 1895, 728; Schaufuß in Calwer,

154; Kuhnt, 161, 189. —- Biol.:

Laboulb., ASEFr. (3) VI, 1858, 75

t. 23; Rupertsb., Biol. Käf. Eur. 1894,

126 ete. (M. marınum [Stroem] 1785)

1913:5 (Grönl., Sib., Eur. b., cost.

mar.; Am. b.: Maine). Staph.,

Oxyt., Omal. 58.

Micrambyx Kolbe, StEZg. 54, 1893,

60 (M. brevicornis Wolbe 1893)

1913:1 (Togo). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cerambyc. 145.

Micramorphocephalus © Kleine, ArN.

82, 1916 (1918) A. 12, 125 (A. frater

Kleine 1918) 1918:3 (Afr. or.-germ.:

Tendaguru-Lindi, Mikesse; Togo;

Congo belg.: Regio Sasse). Drenth.,

Brentha. [in exit.], Trach. 46e.

Micranobium 6Gorh., BCA.Col. III, 2,

1880/6 (1883), 202 (ex parte)

Ozognathus 3. Lec. 1861. Anob.,

Ernob. 15.

Micranomela Arrow, ANH. (8) 8, 1911,

268 (M. indica Arrow 1911) 1918:3

(Tenasserim, Ceylon, Ind. mer.).

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 82.

Micıanops Cameron, ANH. (8) 12,

1912, 350 (M. brunneus Cam. 1912)

412

1913:1 (Jamaica).

Paedi. 210a.

Micrantereus OÖ Sol., Studi entom. 1848,

151 (5), 175 (29); Lac., V, 458 (M.

anomalus [ Guer.] 1834) 1913:51 (Afr.

excel. part. b.). Ten., Helopi. 1098.

Micranthicus OÖ Champ., TESL. 1895,

266 (M. pulcher [King] 1869.) 1913:1

(Austral.). Anth. 21.

Micrarmalia Casey, Rev. Mon.

516 (M. constrichıs Champ. 1892)

1913:1 (Mex.). Ten., Eurymet. 22.

Micrectyche Bates, TESL. 1873, 362

(M. intermedia Bates) 1913:3 (Austral.

Oee.). Ten., Adelii. 997.

Micrella Motsch.. BMosc.41, 1868, 11,172,

186 = Ptilium Er. 1848. Ptil., Ptili. 4.

Micrencaustus OÖ Creteh, Erot., 1876,

102 (M. lunulata [W’Leay] 1825)

1913:12 (Ins. Sund., Tonkin, Birma).

Erot., Encaust. 30. |

1907,

Micrerotylus O Crotch, Erot., 165;

Gorh., BCA. Col. VII, 1888, 108;

Kuhnt, DEZ. 198, 237 (Typ.?

M.Gronovii [Herbst] 1783, lunu-

lotus [O1.] 1797) 1913:7 (Am. e.).

Erot., Erotyl. 17.

Micreuglenes Pic, BSZoFr. 27, 1902,

20 = Subg. ad Hylophilus Berth.

1827. Hyloph. 3.

Micreuphloeus Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus.

19, 1897, 223 (M. asperipellis Fairm.

1897) (Ceylon.). Ten., Helop. 1051.

Meicridium Motsch., BMose. 41, 1868,

Il, 173, 188; Schaufuß in Calwer,

297 (M. vittatum [Motsch.] 1845)

1913:4 (Eur., Cauc., Ross. mer.,

Am. c. etb.). Piil., Pühr.,- Phili. 6.

Micrillus Ratfray, Rev.MaZo. (3) I,

1873, 362; Fauv., Rev. d’E. XIV,

1895, 235 = Scimbalium Er. 1839/40.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 213.

Micrispa WGestro, AMusG. 1897, 65;

1906, 479 = Sect. 3 ad Gonophora

Baly 1858 (M. vulnerats [Gestro]

1895; M. zinzibaris [Motsch.] 1863)

1913:12 (Ceyl., Ins. Sundaie., N. G.).

Chrys., Hisp., Gonoph. 77.

Micrantereus (5996) — Microcara (6015).

Staph., Paed., | Microarthron O Pic, Misc.E. VIII, 1900,

3 (M. Komearowi [Dohrn] 1885,

laticollis [Brury] 1773).

Biol.: Pelz, ZInsBi. 4, 1908, 135;

Harris, Ins. Mass. 1842, 79; Pack.,

U. Stat. E. Comm. Bull. VII, 1881, 119,

f.57—58; (Clarkson, Can. Ent. 16,

—884, 95; Blanch,, EAm.3, 1887

85; W.Saund,, Rep. Fruit Grow.

Assoc. Ontario, 1882, 269 f.1-—-3

= ref. ad Prionus F. 1775. — 1913:4

(Am. b.). Ceramb., Prion., Prionin.,

Promi. 12,

Microblemma Sem., HoR. 24, 1890,

213; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 82

(M. simplex Sem. 1890) 1913:1

(Transcasp.). Ten., Platam. 245.

Microborus Bldid., BCW.Col. IV, 6, 6,

1897, 175 (M. boops Bldfd. 1897)

1913:1 (Guatemala). I/»., Hyl. 73.

Microbregma O Seidl., F. Ba. 501, 502;

F. Tr., 537; Beitt,, Tab. 47, 20;

F. Germ. II, 312; Fall, TAmES.

3l, 1905, 154, 155; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 724 (M. emarginata [Duft.]

1825) 1913:1 (Eur, Am.b.: Ci.

confoed.). Anob., Anobi. 37.

Microcalymma Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat.

II, 633 = Micralymma Westw., 1838.

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 58.

Microcamenta Brenske, StEZg. 59, 1898,

346; Peering, T.SAfr. Pill. S. 13,

1904, 86 (M. iransvaalensis Brenske

1898) 1913:3 (Trv., Rhodes. mer.,

Terr. Ovampo). Scar., Melth., Seric.

125.

Microcallidium «Casey, Mem. Col. 3,

1912, 283 = Subg. ad Phymatodes

Muls. 1839. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callıd. 785. |

Microcara O €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. I,

1859, 107; VI, 1864, 130; Muls. et

Rey, Fossip., 1865, 46; Bach, Käferf.

II, Nachtr. 1867, 425; Tourn., Descr.

Dasc. bass. Leman 1868, 41; Horn,

TAmES. 8, 1880, 99; I. Lec. et

Horn, Class. 1883, 174; Bourg.,

FGRh., 14, 23; Seidl, F.Ba. et

Microcerus (6016) — Microdes (6029).

413

Tr.; Fauc., F. anal. Col. 1892, 274; | Microcranıs Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 75

G. Col. Fr. 1894, 33; Lam., Mon.

Belg. II, 1905, 138; Blatchley, 690;

Pic, Cat. II, 319; Reitt., F. Germ.

III, 1911, 242; Schaufuß in Calwer,

571, -573; Kuhnt, 588, 589 (MM.

testacea [L.] 1767) 1913:8 (Eur., Cauc.,

Am. BD... Pat.) Helod., Helodi. 4.

Microcerus © Schoenh., Gen. Cure.

I, 1833, 441; Imhoff u. Labram.

Gen. Cure. II, 1846, 17; Lac. VI, 23;

Jekel, Col. Jek. II, 1875, 132; Kraatz,

BEZ. 8, 1864, 169; Aur., Öfv.Vet.

Ak.Förh. 42, 1885, 8, 16; Sv.Vet. Ak.

Halgr. XXI, 15, 1887, 56; Bovie,

GIW. 99, 1909, 6, 1833 (M. retusus

[F.] 1781) 1913:32 (Afr.). Brach,,

Microc. 2.

Microchaetes OÖ Hope, TESL. I, 1834,

12 (M. sphaericus Hope 1834) 1913:7

(Austral., Tasm.). Byrrh., Byrrhi.

27.

Mierochilus Blanch., Col. Cat. Ent. Col.

1850 p. 240; @hs., DEZ. 1%08 p. 240

(M.lineatus Blanch. 1850) 1918:1

(S. Paulo). Scar., Rut. orth., Geniat.

154.

Microchondrus Woll., Ins. Mader., 1854,

96; Bergr., DEZ. 1907, 574 = Sym-

biotes Redt. 1849. End., Mycet,

M yceta. 4.

Microcistela Pie, Echange 20, 1904,

26 (M. Rosinae Pic 1904) 1913:1

(Terra Amur.). All., Allec. 77 (pos.?).

Microclerus Well., Col. Hesperid., 1867,

99; Sehklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 39

(M. Dohrni et euphorbiae Well.

1867) 1913:2 (Cap. verd.). Cler.,

Cler:., Clerin. 60.

Mieroelytus 3. Lee. Smiths. Misc. Coll.

XI, 265, 1873, 320 = Anaglypius

Muls. 1839. (Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Clyt. 831.

Mierocorthylus Ferrari, Borkenk. 1867,

58, (pars) = Pferocyelon Eiechh. 1868.

I»., Corth. 108.

— Barybas Blanch. 1850.

Melth., Macrod. 491.

Microcyptus 6. Horn, PAcPhil. 1882

p- I (em.); Fauv., Rev. d’E. 14 1895,

13; Wasm., TijE. 45, 1902, 98 (M.

testaceus 3. Lec. 1863. Goeldii Wasm.

1902) 1916:2 (Am. b.: Ga.; Am. mer.:

Bras., Arg.). Staph., Tach., Hypocy.

434.

Microdaemon © Kolbe, D.-Ostafr. IV,

Col. 1897, 23 (M. angustatus et in-

fuscatus Kolbe 1897) 1913:4 (Afr.

or.-germ.: Usambara). . Helod.,

Ptilodact., Ptilodacti. 29.

Microdera!) O2£-+- Steph., Il. Brit. E. IV,

1834, 351; Man. 1839, 307 = Subg. 2

ad Melasoma Steph. 1834 (M. lappo-

nica TL.] 1758, vigintipunctata [Scop.],

1763, cuprea [F.] 1775, lineatopuntata

[Forst.]1771, collaris[L.] 1758)1916:28

(Eur., b. et med., As., Afr., Am. b.,

Mex.). Chr ys., Chryso., Phaedon. 49,2,

Anatom.: Bordas, A.Sc.Nat.Zo.

(8) 11, 1900, 383. — Morphol.:

Me Cracken, JoExp.Zo. Baltimore III,

1906, 321; IV, 1907, 221. — -Di-

morphism.: Me Craeken, op. eit. II,

1905, 117 t. — Parasitism.: Knab,

Psyche, 16, 1909, 34. — Biol. vide

Ws. in Schklg. u. J., Col. Cat. P. 68,

140, 142, 144.

Microdera OÖ Eschsech., Zo.Atl. IV, 1831,

6; Sol.,, ASEFr. IV, 1835, 304; Lac.

V, 48; Jacq. du Val, II, 248; Kraatz,

Rev. Ten. 1865, 184, Reitt., DEZ.

1896, 300; Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 91,

154 (M. gracilis Eschsch. 1831;

deserta [Tausch.} 1812) 1913:33 (As.

c.. Ten., Tentyr. 134.

Microderopsis Haag, Col. Hfte. 14, 1875,

86 (M.benguelensis Haag) 1913:1

(Benguela). Ten., Tentyr. 115.

Microdes Motsch., Etud.E. 8, 1859, 48;

Kuw., VzbGW. 40, 1890, 16 =

Grouvelleus Zaitz. 1908. Dryop. 54.

Scar.,

!) Nota: Strickerus nom. nov. R. Lue. pro microdera Steph. 1834 neo

Esehsch. 1831.

414

Microdinodes © 6Grouv., ASEFT. 75,

1906, 324, 329

(M. quadrifasciatus

Microdinodes (6030) — Micrometopus (6052).

Grav. 1802. Staph., Paed., Paedı.

210.

Grouv. 1906) 1913:2 + 4 (Afr. or., c., ! Microlethrus A. Sem., HoR. 28, 1894,

Kilima-Ndjaro). Dryop., Helm.,

Helmi. 52.

Microdonaca Blackb, TRS.South

Austr. 17, 1893, 139; Jac. u. Clav.,

GIW. 21, 1904, 12 (M. incerta Blackb.

1893) 1913:1 (Viect., Alp. Austral.).

Chrys., Donac. 6.

Microdonta Chap. XI, 328 = Subg. 3

ad Cephalodonta Baly 1858 (M.

emarginata [F.] 1792) 1913:33 (Am.

mer.). Chrys., Hisp., Cephalod. 20.

Microdonta Hope, Col. Man. I, 1837,

105 = Amphimallon Berthold 1827.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 327.

Microdoris Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

32; Peering, T.SouthAfr.Phil.S. 12,

1902, 893 (M. aguilus Burm. 1844)

1913:1 (Terr. cap.). Scar., Melth.,

Chasm. 16.

Microedus Lee., P. Boston 8S.Nat. H.

XVI, 1874, 273; Fauv., B.S.Linn.

Norm. (3) II, 1877—78, 250 (M.

Austinianus Lec. 1874: Am. b.,

laticollis [Mannerh.] 1843: Sitkha)

1913:2(l.c.). Staph.,Oxyt.,Omal. 80.

Microgoes Casey, Mem. Col. 4, 298 (M.

tenuicornis Casey) 1913:1 (Pa.).

Ceramb., cf. P. 11.

Microhermesia O Jac., PZSL. 1900,

220 (M. hirticollis Jac. 1900) 1914:1

(Terr. Mashona). COhrys., Eumolp.,

Colasp. 54.

Microhoria Chevr., ASEFr. (5) 7, 1877,

168 = Subg. ad Anthieus Payk. 1798.

Anth. 19.

Microlagria Seidi., NID. V, 2, 1898,

336, 338 = Subg. ad Lagria F. 1775.

Lagr..

Microlatha (Casey) B. u. Sch. in Schkleg.

et J., Col. Cat. P. 40, 1912, 254 =

err. typ. pro Microlathra Casey 1905

= Subg. ad Lathrobium Grav. 1802.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 210.

476; 32, 1899, 633 (Synopsis) =

Subg. 2 ad Lethrus Scop. 1777 (M.

pygmaeus [|Ball.]1871)1913:4(Buchar.,

Pers., Turk. ete.). Scer., Geotr.,

Lethr. 18,2.

Microlinus Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XVI,

1906, 372, 419 (M.pusio [J. Lec.]

1880) 1914:1 (Carolin. mer.). Staph.,

Staphy., Xanth. 239.

Microlister Lewis, AMusG. 42, 1906,

400 (M. coronatus Lewis 1906) 1913:2

(Afr. occ. et or.). Bist. 41.

Microlomalus OÖ Lewis, ANH. 19, 1907,

318 = Subg.4 ad Paromalus Er.

1834 (M. parallelopipedus [Hbst. 1792)

1913:7 +4 (Bur., Jap., „Java; Mo

lucc. [7], Cuba, Mex., Am.b. [4]).

Hist. 50,4.

Microlumma Motsch., BMosc. 23, 1860,

II, 349 = Micralymma Westw. 1838.

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 58.

Micromalthus OÖ 3. Lee., P.Am.Phil.S.

17, 1878, 613 (M. debilis 3. Lec. 1878)

1915:1° (Mich., Wash, O7 752

Va.) Mir. A:

Micromedon Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

1905, 153, 155 = Subg. ad Medon

Steph. 1832. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

199.

Micromela Baly, TESL. (n.s.) III, 7,

1856, 260 (M. cupripennis Baly 1856)

1916:1 (Melbourne). Chrys., Chryso.

Phaedon .62.

Micromeloe Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911,

390 = Subg. ad Meloe L. 1758.

Melo., Lyit., Meloi. 53.

Micromerus Muls., M.Ac.Lyon, 1858,

147 = Alosimus Muls. 1857 = Subg.

ad Lydus Latr. 1803. Melo., Lyltt.,

M ylabr. 3.

Micromes Cas., P.Wash. Ac.Se. IX, 1907,

432, 442 (M. ovipennis [Horn] 1874)

1913:2 (Cal.). Ten., Trior. 171?

Microlathra Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV, | Micrometopus Quedf., Jorn. Se. Lisboa

1905, 75, 142 = Subg. ad Lathrobium

40, 1885, 241 (Sep. p. 2) (M. puncti-

Meieromieilus (6053) — Micropsalis (6071).

415

pennis Quedf. 1885) 1913:1 (Angola). | Microphylia Kraatz, DEZ. 1890, 351;

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 512.

Micromieilus 3. Sahlb., Öfv. Finsk. Vet.-

Bukorh. 42, 1900, 205 =. Miculus

Muls. 1872. Het. 1.

Micromuleciber Aur., ArkZo. 8, No. 22,

1913, 25 (M. [Mulciber biguttatus]

Tasc.) 1913:1 (—). Ceramb.,

GR. 11:

Mieronyz Boisd. Voy. Astrolabe Col.

1835, 188 [sine deser.] (= Chloro-

chiton, Arrow 1903. Scar., Melth.,

Lep. 160.

Micropedinus Lewis, ANH. (6) 13,

1894, 379 (M.algae Lewis 1894)

1913:2 (Jap.).. Ten., Pedin. 461.

Micropelecotoides Pie, Echange 26, 1910,

21 Micropelecotomoides Pie 1910

[emend.]). Rhip., Pelecot. 7.

Micropeleeotomordes Pic, Echange, 26,

1910, 21 = Subg. ad Pelecotomoides

Pie (emend.) 1910) (M. japonica,

Rouyeri, sumatrenhis Pie 1910) 1913: 3

(Jap., Java, Sum.). Rhip., Pelecot.".

Micropeltis Redt., Reise Novara I, 1867,

38; Reitt., 14, 1876, 58; Leveille,

BSEFTr. 1899, 160 = Diontolobus Sol.

1849. Temn. 38.

Micropeplus O% Latr., G. Crust. Ins. IV,

1809, 377; Reitt., DEZ. 29, 1885,

365—8367; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

200; Schaufuß in Calwer, 149; Kuhnt,

157, 179; Gutfl.-B., 190. — Biol.:

Lubbock, TESL. 1868, 275 t. XIII

(M. staphylinorides (Marsh.) 1802,

porcatus [F.] 1792) 1913:22 (Eur.;

Sib,, Caucas., Alaska, Sikkim, Jap.;

Am. b., Guatem., Lenkoran, Alg.).

Staph., Oxyt., Microp. 29.

Microphotus Lec., New Col. 1865, 89;

Ern. Oliv., GIW. Lamp., 39 (M. dila-

tatus Lee. 1865) 1913:2 (Am. mer.)

Lamp., Lampi. 30.

Microphyes MW’Leay, TESNSW. II,

1872, 286 (M.rufipes W’Leay 1872)

1913:1 (Queensl.). Ten., Tenebr. 831.

1894, 289; 1895, 409; WEZg. 10,

1891, 135; StEZe. 55, 1894, 264;

Reitt., WEZe. 9, 1890, 265; 10,

1891, 137; VN. 40 [’Best.-Tab. 50]. 257,

288; Brenske, ENa. 17, 1891, 216

(M. paupera [Hampe] 1852) 1913:1

(Pers., Arm.ross., Transcasp.) Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 341.

Mieroplecius O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17,

1898, 264; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 531;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 104 (M. exiguus

Raffr. 1898) 1913:6 (Singap., N. Guin.)

Psel., Psela., Buplect. 118.

Microplidius Sharp, Zo.Rec., 39,

1902 (1903), Ins. p. 130 = err. pro

Microplidus Pering.. Scar., Melth.,

Hopl. 557.

Microplidus O Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S.

12, 1902, 876 (Typ.?; M. fulvoviütis

[Brancsick] 1896/97; albiger [Burm.]

1855) 1913:9 (Afr. mer.; Nat,.,

Mossamb. etc.). Scar., Melth.,

Hopl. 557.

Microplophorus OÖ Blanch. in Gay, H.

Chile V, 1851, 454; 3. Thoms., Class.

Cer., 289; Syst. Cer., 472; Lac. VIIT,

164; Lmr., MSEB. 2], 1912, 66 (Rev.,

930) (MM. maygellanicus Blanch. in

Gay 1851) 1913:1 (Chile, Arg., Terr.

ignita). Ceramb., Prion., Anucol.,

Troagos. 89.

Microplus Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

174; Lac. III, 198; Pöring,, T.SAfr.

Phil.S. 12, 1902, 875 (M. nemoralis

Burm. 1844) 1913:9 (Terr. cap.1,

Madag. 8). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 556.

Microporum €. ©. Waterh, ANH. (4)

18, 1876, 109 (M. nitens €. ©. Waterh.,

dispar Murr. 1864) 1913:2 (Madag.,

Ins. Rodriguez). Nit., Meligeth. 16.

Micropria Gxrouv., ASEFT. 68, 1899,

131 = Metapria Grouv. 1908 (1909).

Nit., Meligeth. 19.

Micropsalis Burm., Reise La Plata I,

1861, 314); StEZg. 26, 1865, 157;

Lae., VIII, 43; Lmr., ASEB. 54, 1910,

378 (Rev., 733) = Apterocaulus

416

Fairm. 1884 = Subg. 3 ad Psalı-

dognathus Gray 1832. Ceramb.,

Prion., Prionin., Derohr. 69, 3.

Micropsephodes OÖ Champion, TESL.

1913, 119 (M. serraticornis Champion |

1913) 1913:1 (Guatem.). Endom.

Micropsephus OÖ Gorh., BCA.Col. 7,

(1891), 149 (M. mniophilinus Gorh.

1891) 1913:1 (Guatem.). End.,

Mycet., Myceta. 7.

Micropterus Chevr., Rev. MaZo. 1843,

277 (sine diagn.); Schklg, GIW.

Cler. 1903, 86 (M. brevipennis Chevr.

1843) 1913:1 (Cap. b. sp.). Cler.,

Oleri., Olerin. 126.

Microptilium O Matth., Trich. il. 1872,

- 59,107t.10; Flach in Seidi., F. Ba.

ed. Il, (1888); in Seidl., F. Tr. 1884,

Gatt., 71; VzbGW. 59, 1889, 573;

Best.-Tab. eur. Col. 18, 1889, 35;

Eiverts, I, 435, 441; Ganglb., III,

317; Jakobs., Col. Ross. 8, 1910,

630; Schaufuß in Galwer, 297

(pulchellum Allib. 1844) 1913:1 (Rur.)

Ptil., Ptili, Ptiliüi. 16.

Microptinus O Kiesw., NID. V, 1877,

79; Pic, Echange XI, 1895, 99—100

(Synops.); Schaufuß in Calwer, 717

(M. globulus AM.) 1807) 1912:18

(Mediterr.; Hamb., Brem., [import.];

Singap.; St. Vincent.). - Ptin., Plint.

20.

Microptinus Well., Col. Atlant. 1865,

25 = Nitpus Jacq. du Val = Subg.

ad Sphaericus Woll. 1854. Ptin.,

Pina. Al.

Microrhopala O Baly, ANH. 1864, 268;

Crotch, PAcPhil., 1873, 80, 82;

Chap.,. XI, 1875, 315; Horn, TAm.

ES. 1883, 290; Ws., VN. 49, 1910,

146; ASEB. 55, 1911, 72 (M. vittata

[F.] 1798) 1913:16 (Amer.). Chrys.,

Hisp., Uroplat. 45.

Microrrhabdium OÖ Kraatz, DEZ. 23,

1879, 99, 118 (M. macilentum Kraatz

1879)1913:1(Terr. Amur). Ceramb.,

"Cerambin., Lept. 473.

Micropsephodes (6072) — Microstagetus (6087). ;

Alicrosaurus Muls. et Rey, AsAgr.

Lyon (4) 8, 1875, 685; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 202; Kuhnt, 241 = Quedius

s.str. C. 6. Thoms. 1860 =Subg.

ad Quedius Steph. 1832. Staph.

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 383.

Microsaurus Steph., Ill. Brit. E. V,

1832, 435; €. @. Thonmis., Sk. Col. II,

1860, 174 = Subg. ad Quedius Steph.

1832. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Qued. 383.

Microschatia O Sol., ASEFr. 5, 1836,

474; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 207; Lac.,

V, 157 (M. punctata Sol. 1836) 1913: 7

(Mex., Tex.) Ten., Asid, 275.

Microsebus Kolbe, StEZe. 53, 1892, 168;

Schoenieldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 10

(M. adelphus Kolbe 1892) 1913:4

(Ceylon., Cam., N.Guin.. Usam-

bara). Brenth., Taphr. 11.

Microserica O Brenske, MSEB. II,

1894, 52 (Subg.); BEZ. XLII, 1897,

357, 417; Reitt,, WEZge. XV, 1896,

182, 186; VN. 40, 1901 (1902) [’Best.-

Tab.], 138 (Typ.?; vittigera Blanch.

1850) 1913:55 (Jap., Ind., Birma,

Beng., Ins. Java, Sum., Born., Phil.

Ins.). Scar., Meith., Seric. 40.

Microsituss OÖ Muls. et Rey, M. Ac.

Lyon 1854, 292; Opusc. E. V, 1854,

148; Lac., V, 272; Jacg. du Val, III,

277: Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 412, 414;

Reiti., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 108,

115 (Typ.?; M. granulosus [Billb.]

1815) 1913:20 (Hisp. 14, Lus., Ins.

Balear., Ale., Mar, Ge, Zn,

Creta, Mesop.) Ten., Opatr. 501.

Microsphaera Redt., Gatt. deutsch.

Käferf. 1845, 122; F. Austr. 1849,

159 = Orthoperus Steph. 1829.

Orth., 28.

Microspiloma Baies, EMM. IV, 1867,

25; TESL. 1870, 418 (M. dorilis

Bates 1867) 1913:1 (Amaz.). Ce-

ramb., Oerambin., Heterops. 915.

Microsiagetus O Woll., ANH. (3) 8,

103; Matth., Mon. Coryl. 1899,

124 et 127 t.4 f.C \M. parvulus

Microsternus (6088) -— Micrus (6106).

Woll, 1561) 1913:1 (Madera).

Coryloph. 14.

Microsiernus Lewis, ANH. (5) 20, 1887,

Orth.,

417

plagiger Pering. 1892; xa..thocerus

[Burm.] 1855, 162) 1913:2 (Afr. mer.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 98.

57; EMM. 24, 1887, 3 (Typ.?; M.| Microiyrus Broun, N. Zeal. Col. 7,

perforatus [Lewis] 1883, M. Orotchi

Lewis 1887; M. Ulkei Crotch 1887)

1893, 1413 Euglyptus Broun.

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 34.

1913:5 (Jap. [4], Ky.). Erot., Daen. | Microum O Matth., BCA,Col. II, 1,

93.

Microstigmatium Kraatz, DEZ. 1899,

00; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 74

Subg. ad Stigmatium Gray 1832

(M. ruficeps et unifasciatum Kraatz

1899) 1913:3 (Togo). Cler., Cleri.,

Clerin. 80.

Microtelus O Sol., ASEFT. 7, 1838, 9;

Lac., V, 104; Reitt., DEZ. 30, 1886,

98, 127 (Mon.); Seidi., NID. V, 1893,

230 (M. asiaticus Sol. 1838) 1913:5

(Morea, Creta, Libanon., Aeg., Syr.,

Mar.). Ten., Stenos. 234.

Microtheca O Stäl, Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh.

17, 1860, 464; Mon. III, 1865, 288;

Chap., X, 423, 427 (M. ochroloma

et semilaevis Stäl 1860) 1916:5

(Col., Bras., Urug., Montev.). Chr ys.,

Chryso., Tim. 123.

Miecrothopus Burm,, Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 201; Blackburn, TRS.South

Austral. 29, 1905, 330 (M. castano-

pterus Burm. 1855) 1913:3 (Austral.)

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 171.

Mierotrachelizus © Senna, BSEItal.

25, 1903, 315; Schoenieldt, GIW.

Brenih. 1908, 22 (M. !yratus[Perroud]

1864) 1913:15 (Ind., Sum., N.Caled.

ete.). Brenih., Brentha., Trach. 34.

Microtrachelus Pering., T. South Afr.

Phil. Soc. 13, 1904, 56 = errat. pro

Microtrochalus Brenske 1900. Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 98.

Meecrotrichia Brenske, StEZg. 61, 1900,

3455 (Typ.?; Brenske: M. singha-

lensis 1892, parva 1892, puttalensis

1900; eurystomus Burm. 1855) 1913:4

(Ceylon.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 296.

Microtrochalus Brenske, BEZ. XLV,

1900, 81; Pering., T. South Afr.

Phil. Soc. 13, 1904, 54 (Typ.?; M.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte,

1918, A. 8,

118; Mon. Coryl. 1899, 124, 141

t.4 £.B (M. ovoforme Matth. 1887)

1913:1(Guatem.). Orth., Corylopk.19.

Microxanthus Murr., Mon. 1864, 389 =

Subg. ad Carvophilus Steph. 1830.

Nit., Carpophil. 53.

Microxenus O Woll., JoE. I, 1861, 139;

Csiki, A. Mus. Nat. Hung. 3, 1905,

574 (M. laticotlis Woll. 1861) 1913:1

(Cap. b. Sp.). Eind., Mycet., M yceta.

13.

Microzogus Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

131, 135 (M. insolens Fall 1905)

1913:1-. (Am. b:: Civ. confoed.).

Anob., Ernob. 14.

Mierozoum Dej., Gutfl.-B., p. XIV =

Microzoum Redt., Gutfl.-B., 412.

Microzoum RBRedtb., Gatt. 1845, 129;

F. Austr. ed. I—III; Muls., Col. Fr.

Latig. 1854, 177; Opusc. E. X, 1859,

125; Mem. Ac. Lyon X, 1860, 33;

Lae., V, 277; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

I, 115; VI, 242; Jacg. du Val, III,

285; Seidi., F. Ba. 1875, 96; II, 1891,

130; F. Tr. 1891, 130; Desbr., Frelon

X, 1902, 99; Kuhnt, 739 = Melanimon

Stev. 1829. Ten., Opatr. 512.

Micruria Reitt., VN. 13, 1874, 58, 64

(sep. 8, 14) = Micrurula Reitt. 1884

Subg. ad Epuraea Er. 1841.

Nit., Nitid., 70.

Micrurula Reitt., WEZg. 3, 1884, 209

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 422, 428; Kuhnt,

478, 487 Subg. ad Epuraea Er.

1841. Nit., Nitid. 70.

Mierus Matth., Zool. 16, 1858, 6107;

Redtb., F. Austr. ed. III, 1, 1874,

p. LXXXII; Flach, VzbGW. 39,

1889, 492, 515; Best.-Tab. eur. Col.

18, 1889, 14, 37; Everts, 1, 1898,

435, 442; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

418

266, 273; Kuhnt, 354, 359 = Smicerus

Matth. 1872. Ptil., Ptiun. 27.

Micrus Motsch., BMose. 21, 1848,

569, 1. c. 23, 1850, 234; i.e. 4],

1868, 1J, 172, 183 = Ptihum Er.

1845. Ptil., Ptik. 4.

Mictopsis Fairm., ASEB. 43, 1899,

538 (M. laticolivs Fairm. 1899) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ten., Strongyı. 1195.

Migdolus Westw., JoE. 1863, 120;

J. Thoms., Syst. Cer., 319; Lac.,

VIII, 28; Lmr.,. ASEB. 46, 1902,

196 (Rev., 60) = Subg. 1 ad Ano-

ploderma Guer. 1840 (M. fryanum

Westw. 1863) 1913:4 (Bras., Arg.,

Andes). Ceramb., Prion., Anoplod.,

Anopl. 110,1.

Miglica Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53 1904,

171 = Subg. ad Melanesthes Lae.

1859. Ten., Opatr. 544.

Mikado Matth, ANH. (6) 3, 1889,

189; Trich. Suppl. 1900, 34, t. 12

f. 1--8; Jacobs., Col. Ross. $, 1910,

630 = Micado Jacobson 1910 (M.

saponicus Matth. 1889). 1913:1 (Jap.).

Ptil., Ptih., Acrotr. 25.

Miladion Reitt., HoR. 21, 1887, 385

(31) = Myladion Reitt. 1887 =: Sube.

ad Lobothoraw Gemm. 1870. Ten.,

Opatr. 537.

Milarıs Motsch,, BMosc. 45.

II, 23 = Nyctobates Guer.

Ten., Tenebr. 793.

Melichilinus Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

137 = Subg. ad Xantholinus Serv.

1825. Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 257.

Milichius Gerst., ArN. 23, 1857, I,

239, 240 [ef. Meilichvus]; Mon. Endom.

.1858, 356, 360 (Meilichius); Chap.,

XII, 1876, 131, 133 ( Meilichius) ;Csiki,

Term. Füz. 23, 1900, 375 (Best.-

Tab.) (M. xigrieollis Gerst. 1857)

1915:4 (Sum., Java, Born.). End.,

Endo., Endom. 73

Millidium Motsch.,

1855, 18; BMosc. 41, 1868, II,

173, 179; Matth., Trichopt. illustr.

1872, 32, 59, 90 t. 7A; TAmES. 11,

1872,

1824.

Etud. E. W,

Mictopsis (6107) — Mimela (6121).

1884, 145; 3. Sahlb., Acta 8.F.Flor.

Fenn. 6, 1889/90 nr. 1 (1889), 71;

Flach in Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II (1888),

Arten, 291; in Seidl., F. Tr. (1889),

Art., 307; VzbGW. 39, 1889, 503;

Best.-Tab. eur. Col. -18, 1889, 25;

Everts, I, 439; Ganglb., III, 306;

Reitt., F. Germ. II, 266; Kuhnt,

358 (M. minutissimum [Ljungh] 1804)

1913:3 (Eur., Cauc., Am,, e.). Ptil.,

Phili., Phihi.3,.

Millingena Sharp, EMM. 11, 1874/75,

1875, 124—125; Fairm., ASEFT. (5)

IX, 1879, 170—171 = Eremazus

Muls. 1851. Scar., Aegial. 2.

Miltesthus Bates, TESL. 1872, 177

(M. marginatus Bates 1872) 1913:1

(Nicarag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Sphaerio. 264.

Miltoprepes Gerst., ArN. 37, 1871, 65;

Decken’s Reise Ill, 2, 1873, 198

(M. laetus Gerst. 1871) 1913:1 (Lacus

Jipe). Ten., Strongyl. 1178.

Miltotrogus Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab.

50], 196; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1311

—= Subg. ad Rhiotrogus Berthold

1827. Scar., Melth., Melthi. 325.

Mimadoretus Arrow, ANH. (7) 7, 1901,

398; Ohs., StEZg. 65, 1904, 68, 158

(M. flavomaculatus W. M. Leay 1887)

1918:1 (Queensl.). Scar., Rut._orth.,

Anoplgni., Schizogn. 121.

Mimela O=+ Kirby, TLSL. XIV, 1825,

101; Hope, TESL. 1835, 108; Reitt.,

VN. 1903, 51; Ohs., DEZ. 1908, 634;

StEZg. 76, 1915; Burm., Ha. E. IV,

1, 285, IV, 2, 506. 1918:91. — Subgg.

Paramim., Mim.s.str. et Eriom. Mim.

s.str. = Subg. 2 ad Mim. Kirby

1825 (M. chinensis Kirby 1823 (!),

Confucius Hope 1835, glabra Hope

1841, splendens [Gyll.] 1817 ete.)

1918:63 (As. or., mer., Ceyl., Sum.,

Java, Born.; Afr. c., 4 Cam. 2).

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma.

855.85, 2

Biol.:

1847. 462,

M. Mosc. 20, 2,

Gebler,

Mimesthes (6122) — Miolispoides (6143).

419

Mimesthes Mars., Mon. M ylabr. 1873, 566 | Minaderus Muls., Col. Fr. Longie. ed. 2,

(M. maculicollis Mars. 1873) 1913:1

(Terr.cap.). Melo., Lytt., M ylabr. 13.

Mimetes Eschschz., M. Ac. Petersb. 6,

1818, 467; Geim.,, MaE. 4, 1821,

400 = Dictylus Fisch.- Wald. 1817.

Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 20.

Mimistema Pasc., PZSL. 1866, 513 (M.

femorata Pase. 1866) 1913:2 (Malacca,

Penang). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Cleom. 875. |

Mimocellus O Wasm., Jaegersk. Exped.

1904, Col. p. 11 (M. trechoides Wasm.

1904) 1913:2 (Oranje, Sudan.). Ten.,

Heterota. 871.

Mimocete Fauv., Rev. d’E. 18, 1899,

7 (tab. spp.); Wasm., ZoJa. 14,

1900, 263—265; ZoJa. Suppl. 7,

1904, 649-655; Kraatz, DEZ. 1899,

363 nota = Doryloxenus Wasm. 1898.

Staph., Pygost. 411.

Mimofrea Hintz, DEZ. 1912, 202 (M.

uniformis, latefasciata Hintz 1912)

1913:2 (Cam). Ceramb., cf. P. I.

Mimogonus Fauv., Rev. d’E. 22, 1903,

261 (M. fumator [Fauv.] 1889) 1913:3

(Ins. Sundaic., N.Caled., Madag.,

Guadeloupe, Mex., Jap., Ind. or.).

Staph., Oxyt., Osori., Osor. 131.

Mimohammus Aur., Jo. Sarawak Mus. 3,

1913, 5 (M. flavescens Aur. 1913)

1913:1 (Born.). Ceramb.. cf. P.I.

Mimopeus Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 477

(M. amaroides Pasc. 1866) 1913:1

(Austral.). Ten., Helop. 1057.

Mimophites Fauv., Rev. d’E. 23, 1904,

280 (B. Bouvieri et laticeps Fauv.

1904) 1913:2 (Brasil.). Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 226.

Mimosticus OÖ Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2,

1882/87, 1884, 327 (M. viridipennis

Sharp 1884) 1916:1 (Pan.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 386.

Mina O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 108,

112; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 11; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 178 (M. elegans Raffr.

1890) 1913:3 (Sum., Singap.). Psel.,

Psela., Batris. 198.

1863, 467 — Stenocorus F. 1775.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 520.

Minorus Muls. et Rey, M. Ac. Lron

1854, 185; Opusc. E. 1854, 41 =

Eurynotus Kirby 1818. Ten., Pedin.

443.

Minotaurus Muls. et God., ASLLyon

1855, 4; Jek., ASEFTr. (4) 5, 1865

(66), 546; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 24, 1893,

128 — Typhoeus Leach 1815. Scar.,

Geotr., Geotrpi. 16.

Minotaurus Jek., ASEFr. (4) 5, 1865

(66), 546 — Typhoeus Leach i. sp.

1815. Scar., Geotr., Geotrpi. 16.

Minulus Eggers, EBI. 8, 1912, 206

(M. barbatus Eggers 1912) 1913;1

(Creta). Ip., Diam.

Minutius Fairm., ASEFr. 71, 1902,

386 (M.tenuis Fairm. 1902) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Calldp. 325.

Miobdelus Sharp, ANH. (6) 3, 1889,

118 (M. brevipennis Sharp 1889)

19]4:1 (Jap). Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 318.

Miocris Fairm., BSEFr. 1902, 245 (M.

nigroscutatus Fairm. 1902) 1913:1

( Yunnan). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Pyr. 668.

Miocydus O Pase., ANH. (4) 15, 1875,

56; Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 6 (Rev.,

870) = Subg. 1 ad Elaptus Pas.

1867 (M. brevicornis et prionoides

Pasec. 1875) 1913:2 (Austral. oce.,

Gawler). C’eramb., Prion., Anacol.,

Olost. 18%

Miolispa Pasc., JoE. I, 1862, 393;

Lac. VII, 1866, 421; Schoenfeldt,

GIW. Brenth. 1908, 25 1862 (M.

novaeguineensis [ Guer.] 1832) 1913:28

(Arch. malay. etc.). Brenth.,

Brentha, Trach. 38.

Miolispoides Senna, ASEB. 38, 1894,

368; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

26 (M. birmanicus Senna 1894) 1913: 1

(Birma super.). DBrenth., Brentha,

Trach. 39.

are

430 Miolithocharis (6144) — Mitophyllus (6163).

+.Wiolithocharis O Wickham, PUSt. | Mirus O $Sauley, Pet. Nouv. E. 1877,

N.Mus. 45, 1913, 289 (M. lithographica | 169; Rafir., Rev. d’E. 1890, 91, 97;

Wiekh. 1913) 1913: 1 (Mioeän. :Color.). GIW. Psel. 1908, 45 (M. permirus

Staph., Paed. —. Sauley 1877) 1913:2 (Corsie., Gall.

Miopteryx Lae. VIII, 1869, 317 (M. mer.). FP’sel., Psela., Euplect. : 27.

spinigera [Blanch.] 1843) 1913:1 Misancyrus O Gozis, Recherche Mont-

(Arg.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Sphaerio. lugon 1886, 15 (NM. emarginatus

251. [Fauv. 1872])) = Subg. 1 ad Ancy-

}MiostenosisO Wickham, P.U.Stat.Nat. rophorus [Kraatz] 1856/8) 1913:1

Mus. 45, 1913, 297 (M. lacordairei, (KEur., mer., Cauc., Mar.). Staph.,

Wiekh. 1913) 1913:1 (Miocän: Colo-| Oxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte., 110,1.

rado). Ten., Stenos. 230a. Misantlvus Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2 1882/87

Miotemna WLae., II, 1856, 210 = | (1885), 393 (M. carinulatus, optatus,

Octotemna Blanch. 1850. Scar.,| torquatus Sharp 1885) 1914:6 (Mex. 5,

Melth., Seric. 147. Guat. 1). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 301.

Miotodera Fairm., Rev. d’E. 20, 1901,

190 (M. funeraria Fairm. 1901) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ten., Strongyl. 118.

Mirellus OÖ Ratfir., Rev. d’E. 13, 1894,

204; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 520; GIW.

Misolampidius O Solsky, HoR. 11,

1875, 292; Kolbe, ArN. 52, 1886, I,

204, t.10 £.1, 11—19 (M. tenty-

riordes Solsky 1875) 1913:7 (Jap.,

Psel. 1908, 57 (M.suleicollis Ratfr.) Tea Sib. or., Sikk, Himal.).

1894) 1913:1 (Singap.). Pael,| em Ba

Psela., Euplect. 43. Misolampus O WLatr., Gen. Crust. et

Ins. II, 1807, 160; Cast., HN. II, 1840,

204; Br&me, Rev.Zo. 1842, 81 (9);

Sol., Studi E. 1848, 151 (5), 183 (37):

Lae. V, 442; Jaeg. du Val III, 319;

Baudi, BSEItal. 8, 1876, 262; Seidl.;

NID..V, 1896, WW 5 r.

Psel. 1908, 443 t. 2f. 11 (M. cervicormis en nn je Ben: an

Wasm. 1893) 1913:2 (Madag.). 1799) 1913:7 (Alg., Lus,, Hisp,,

Psel., Olavig. 457. | Mar.) Ten., Helop. 1037.

MiroclytusO Aur., ArkZo. VII, 3, 1910, Mithippia O Pase., ANH. (4) 3, 1869,

17 (M. brunneipennis Aur. 1910)| 292 (M.aurita Pase. 1869) 1913:2

1913:1 (Madag.). Ceramb., Ce-| (Austral.). Ten., Cyphal. 914.

rambin., Olyt. 838. Mitomorphus O Kraatz, ArN. 25, 185

Mirosternus O Sharp, TESL. 1881, 526; | 1, 105 (M. indicus Kraatz 1859)

Gorh., BCA. III, 2, Suppl. 1886, 349;| 1914:5 (Birm., Ind. or. 2, Ceyl.,

PZSL.1898, 327; Perkins, F.Hawaiiens. Madag.). Staph., Staphy., Xanth.

III, 4, 1910, 614. Synops.: Perkins, | 9354,

. t. e., 615 (Typ.? M. bicolor, carinatus, | Mitona Ratir., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 129;

debilis, glabripennis, muticus Sharp GIW. Psel. 1908, 213 (M. quadrali-

1881, sericatus [Walti] 1832) 1913: 74 ceps Raffr. 1904) 1913:4 (Bol. sup.,

(Haw. Ins., Antill., St. Vince. 1, Mex., Col., Ven.). Psel., Psela., Brachygl.

.. Guat. 1, Pan. 2). Anob., Dorcat. 70. 232.

Mirulus Muls et Rey, Spinip. 1872, | Mitophyllus O Parry, TESL. IV, 1845,

- 40; Des Gozis, Rev. d’E. 4, 1885,| 55 (M. irroratus Parry 1845) 1913:11

120 = Micilus Muls. 1872. Het. 1. (N. 2.) o.Zie., les. Far

Miridiba Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50]

(M.trichophorus [Fairm.]1891) 1913: 1

(China). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 335.

MiroclavigerO Wasm., DEZ. 1893, 108; |

Raffr., ASEF:. 73, 1904, 451; GIW.

NY ie

ech

Mitosoma (6164) — Molorchus (6183).

Mitosoma O Chap., Pl., 43, 323; Schauf.

II, TijE. 40, 1891, 223; Strohmeyer,

EBl. 7, 1911, 103 (M. crenulatum

Chap. 1865) 1913:7 (Madag.).

Platyp. 1.

Mitracamenta Brenske, DEZ. 1903, 296

(M.lineella Brenske 1903) 1913:1

(Usambara). Scar., Melth., Seric.

129.

Mitracephala O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 104; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 583;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 128= Mitramelopus

Raffr. 1911. Psel.. Psela., T'richon.

149.

Mütraelabrus O Sol. in Gay, H. Chile

V, 1851, 259 (M. obscurus et sericeus

Sol. 1851) 1913:2 (Chile). Ped. 14.

Mitagenius O Sol., ASEFr., 5, 1836,

328; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 188; Lac.

V, 172; Burm., StEZg. 36, 1875, 481;

Fairm., ASEFtr. (5) 6, 1876 (Mon.)

(A. dejeani Sol. 1836) 1913;9 (Am.

mer.: Pat., Chile, Arg. b., Tucum.).

Ten., Nyctel. 297.

Mitrametopus Raffr. in Sehklg. et 3.,

P. 27, 1911, 50 (M. longipennis Raftr.

1890) 1911:1 (Bras.). Psel., Psela.,

Trichon. 149.

Mitrephorus O Carter, PLSNSW. 1913,

38, 83 (M. convezxicollis Carter 1913)

1913:1 (Queensl.). Ten.

Mitrophorus Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

140; Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 12, 1902,

825 (M.leucophaea [Blanch.] 1850)

1913:4 (Cap., Caffr., Nat., Trv.).

Scar., Melth., Hopl. 513.

Mitua Hope, TESL., 1848, 56 — Cestri-

nus Er. 1842. Ten., Pedin. 473.

Mity O Champ., BCA.001. IV, 1,

1885, 97, 261, 520 (M. inflatus

Champ. 1885, politus [Br&me] 1842)

1913:3 (Mex.). T'en., Helop. 1061.

Mnematidium O Rits., TiE. 31, 1889,

207 (M. multidentatum [Klug] 1845)

"13:1 (Syr., Aeg. infer.). ° Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Scarbae. 6.

421-

MnematiumO M’Leay, HoE. I, 2, 1821,

.504 (Mn. Rütchiei WLeay 1821) 1911 :1

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Scarbae. 5.

Modialis Fairm. et Germ., Rev.MaZo.

1860, 267; Arrow, ANH. (7) 11, 1905,

305) (M. prasinella Fairm. et Germ.

1860) 1913:1 (Valdivia). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 162.

MoeocerusO=% Fauv., Rev. d’E. 18, 1899,

100 (Typ.?; M. mimus Fauv. 1899;

spinulosus [Selsky] 1864) 1916: 7 (Afr.,

trop., Nat.). Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Qued. 372. |

Biol.: Wasm., Krit. Verz., Myrm.

1894, 84.

Moeon OÖ Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 1,

1886, 251 (M. panamensis, esthmicus

Champ. 1886). Ten.. Cnodal. 973.

Moerodes Waterh., EMM. 14, 1877, 72

(M. Westwoodi W’Leay 1872) 1913:1

(Queensl.). Ten., Cyphal. 909.

Mogadoria Nse, DBSEsp. V, 1905,

467 (M. subelegans [Fairm.] 1870)

1913:1 (Mar... Ten., Tentyr. 152.

Molamba O Casey, JoNYES. 8, 1900,

69, 7L(M. fasciata [Say] 1827) 1913:6

(Amer. b., Tex.). Orth., Sacı. 6.

Molion O Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1886, 142 (Typ.?; M. Goudoti, taurus

[Lae.], cervus [Bates] 1873/74) 1913:3

(Peru 1, Col. 2). Ten., Ulom. 664.

Molorchus s.str. O Muls., Col. Fr. Longic.

ed. 2, 1862, 224 Caenopterw

©. 6. Thoms. 1859 Subg. .ad

Molorchus F. 1792. — M. s. str. C. 6.

Thoms., Skand. Col. VIII, 1866, 43

Subg. ad Molorchus F. 1792.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 606.

Molorchus F., Ent. Syst. I, 2, 1792, 356

(ex parte); Paykull, F. Suec. III, 1800,

129 (ex p.); G@yllenh., Ins. Suee. I,

4, 1827, 120 (ex p.); Bach, III, 1856,

52; Redt., F. Austr. ed. 2. 1858, 856;

ed. 3, II, 1874, 427 (exp.); Gutfl.-B.,

580 = Necydalis L. 1758. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Necyda. 5%. .....

Molorchus O F., E. Syst. I, 2, 1792, 356

(ex parte); Paykull, F. Suec. III,

422 Molosoma (6184) —

1800, 129 (ex p.); @ylienh., Ins. Suec.

I, 4, 1827, 120 (ex p.); Steph., Ill.

Brit. Ent. Mand. IV, 1831, 252 (ex

p.); Cast., HN. II, 1840, 442 (ex p.);

Bach, III, 1856, 25 (ex p.); Bedt., F.

Austr., 1858, 856 (ex p.); ed. 3, II,

1874, 427 (ex p.); Gyilenh., Ins. Suec.

1. 4, 1827, 120; Schiödte, NTi. (3),

11, 1864, 530; Faiim., G. Col. d’Eur.

1V, 1864, 153; Lac., VIII, 1869, 486;

Cox, Hd. Cel. II, 1874, 308; Leng,

EAm. II, 1886, 27, 30; Fowler, Col.

Brit. Isl. IV, 1890, 228; Stierlin,

Col. Helvet. II, 1898, 464; Gah.,

F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 169; Ganglb.,

Best.-Tak. 7, 1881, 9 (687); Seidl., F.

Balt. 1891, Gatt. p. 182, Kuhnt, 773

(M. minor [L.] 1758) 1913: 14 (Paläarct.

7, indomal.: 1, austr.: 1, nearet.: 3).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 606.

Molosoma Say, TAm.Phil.S. (n.s.)

IV, 462 = Osorius Latr. 1829. Staph.,

Oxyt., Osori., Osor. 136.

Moluris Sol., M.Acc.Se.Torino (2) 6,

1843, 1843 (pars) 278, (66) = Psam-

modes Kirby 1818. Ten., Molur. 311.

Moluriıss Latr., HNCrIns. X, 1804,

266; Lac. V, 1859, 194; Haag, Col.

Hfte.; 9, 1871, 51 (Mon.)° (Typ.?;

M. gibba [Pallas] gibbosa [@1.] 1795;

strigosa [Herbst] 1799) 1913:20 (Afr.,

praecipue mer.). Ten., Molur. 309.

Mombasius Bates, Cist.E. II, 1879, 417;

Kolbe, StEZg. 54, 1894, 250) (M.

frontalıs Bates 1879) 1913:2 (Mom-

bassa, Usambara),. Ceramb., Üe-

rambin., Callichr. 741.

Monarthrum Kirsch, BEZ. X, 1866,

213; Leec., P.Am.Phil.S. XV, 1876,

347 Pierocyclon Eichh. 1868.

Ip., Corth. 105.

Monesoma Lev., BSEFr. 1894, p. CXLIV

= Subg. ad Nemosoma Latr. 1804.

1913:3 (Bras.; Kazan; Col.). Temn.,

Nemos. 5.

Mongolesthes Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

174

1859.

Ten., Opatr. 544.

Subg. ad Melanesthes Lac. | Monodesmus Serv., ASEFt. 1,

Monodesmus (6200).

Monista Sharp, TESL. 1876, 271 (M.

jerrugines [Sahlb.] 1847) 1913:14

(Am. c.. et ’mer. 'wop). sSiaph,

Paed., Paedi. 179.

Monocampta Motsch. in Schrenk’s R.

Il, 1860, 182 = Deuterocampta

Chevr. 1844. Ohrys., Chryso.,

Chrysi. 15.

Monocerus Fald., F. Transc. 1837, 106

= Notoxus Geofir. 1762. Anth. 2.

Monocharis Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2,

1882/87 (1886), 569 (M. vestita Sharp

1886) 1913:1 (Amaz., Pan., Carac.).

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 195.

Monrochelus O Serv., Enc. method. X,

1825, 375; Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

153; Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 12, 1902,

828 (Typ.?; M. glaberrimus Burm.

1844. spinipes [F.] 1781, spinipes [F.]

1781, sguamans [Gyll.] 1817) 1913:35

(Madag., Afr. mer.: Cap, Nat. ete.

32, Afr. c.: Mts. Ugueno l). Scar.,

Melth., Hopl. 516.

Monochirus OÖ Chap. XI, 1875, 330

(Typ.? M. callicanthus [Bates] 1866,

multispinosus [Germ.] 1848) 1913:16

(Males., N. Guin., Austral.). C'hrys.,

Hisp., Hispi. 79.

Monochirus O Heyden in Scehneid. Leder,

Beitr. Kaukas. Käferf. 1878, 343; Ws,.,

NID. VI, 1893, 1061; DEZ. 1897, 144

= Acmenychus Ws. 1905. Chrys.,

Hisp., Hispi. 80.

Monocladum O Pie, ASEFr. 61, 1892,

p. CCLX (M. aegyptiacus [ Guer.] 1844

et unipectinatus [White] 1853)

ref. ad FPrionus F..1775. 1913:2

(Aeg. 2, Arab. 1). Ceramb., Prion.,

Prionin., Prioni. 72.

Monocrania Cast., ASEFr. 1, 1832, 410

Dicranis Serv. 1825. Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 489.

Monocrypta Casey, T.Ac. St.Louis XV,

1905, 27, 30 = Subg. ad Oryptobrum

Mannerh. 1830. Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 233. |

1832,

160; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 285;

Monohispa (6201) — Mordellistena (6213).

425

Syst. Cer., 471; Lac. VII, 158; |Mophon O Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 80 (Rev., 944)

(M. callidioides Serv. 1832) 1913:2

(Cuba, Jamaica). Ceramb., Prion.,

Anacol., Monod. 95.

Monohispa Ws., DEZ. 1897, 147 =

Dactylispa Ws. 1897. Chrys.,

Hisp., Hispi. 89.

Monoloba Sol., ASEFr. IV, 1835, 235

— Lobopoda Sol. 1835.” All., Allec. 24.

MonophyllaO =; Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 75;

Cler. I, 1844, 384; Chenu, Enc.

HN. Col. II, 1860, 263; Woleott,

Publ. Field Mus. Chicago 7, 1910,

339; B. Ind. Dept. Geol. Nat. I,

1910, 849 (M. terminata [Say] 1835)

1913:4+?1+-1 (1910?) (Am. b., Cuba.

Anıza Dex.) Cler., Oleri., Till. 8,

Biol.: Chittenden, EAm., VI, 1890,

154.

Monoplistes Lansb., Col. Hefte 12, 1874,

8 (M. Haroldi Lansb. 1874) 1913:1

(Austral. occ.). Scar., Copr., Scarbi.,

Canthon. 27.

Monoplius OÖ Mars., Mon. 1855, 122

(M. inflatus Mars. 1855) 1913:8

Alte. mer.). Hist. 63.

Monotropus OÖ Er., NID. 3, 1847, 658;

Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 1855, 373 nota;

Lac. III, 281; Jacg. du Val, III, 8,

1860, 54, t.15 £.73; Tieffenbach,

DEZ. 26, 1882, t. 4 f. 9; Reitt., WEZ.

8, 1889, 277; VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50],

102,166; Brenske, ENa. 17, 1891, 316/9

(M. Nordmanni Blanch. 1850) 1913:4

(Ross. mer., Hisp., Lus., Ale.).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 323.

Montandonia Jaquet, ASLLyon (n. s.)

32, 1885 (1886), 319; Ganglb., IV,

1, 1904, 12; Schaufuß in Calwer, 593

= Subg. ad Dermestes L. 1758.

Derm., Dermst. 1.

Mophis OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1886, 168 (M. cynaeoides, margini-

collis Champ. 1886) 1913:3 (Mex. 2,

Guat. 1). Ten.,: Ulom. 718.

Mordellistena O-%

1886, 247 (M. tinctipennis Champ.

1886) 1913:1 (Am. c.). Ten., Onodal.

974.

Morana Sharp, TESL. 1874, 117; 1883,

321 (M.discedens Sharp 1874) 1913: 1

(Japon.). Psel., Psela., Bairis. 210.

Mordella O2 L., Syst. Nat. ed. X, 1758,

420; ed. XIII, 1767, I, 2, 6%; Sol.

in Gay, H. Chile, Zo. V, 1851, 267;

Bach, III, 245 sq.; Jaegq. du Val, III,

405; Muls., ASLLyon (2) 3, 1856,

322; Col. Fr. Longip., 1856, 18;

Lae., V, 609; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.;

Redtb., F. Austr.; Emery, L’Abeille,

14, 1876, Mord., 8 et 55; Broun,

Man. N. Zeal. Col. I, 1880, 413;

J. B. Smith, TAmES. 10, (1882),

74, 80, t.1 f.35; Champ., BCA.Col.

IV, 2 (1891), 264; Stierlin, Käferf.

Schweiz II, 1898, 177; Sehilsky,

KäfEur. 35, 1899, p. A; Everts, II,

294; Blatchley, Col. of Indian. 1910,

1309; Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911, 373;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 764; Kuhnt,

711, 712 7 (M. 'aculeata. L. 1758,

fasciata F. 1775, perlata Sulz. 1776

etc.) 1914:284 (in omn. part. orb.

terr.). Mord., Mordi. 4.

Biol.: Er., ArN. 8, 1842, I, 372;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 765; cf. etiam

Schklg. in Schklg. et J., P.63,

1915,07, 21.

Mordellina Schilsky in Schultze, Forsch.

Südafr. I, 1908, Jena. Denkschr. 13,

1908, 137 = Subg. 1 ad Mordelli-

stena (M. Costa 1854) gracılıs Schilsky

1908) 1915:1 (Afr. mer.-occ.-germ.).

Mord., Mordi. 10, 1.

Costa, F. Regni

Napoli, Mord. 1854, 16 et 31; Muls.,

ASLLyon (2) 3, 1856, 322; Col. Fr.

Longip. 1856, 18, 52; Bach, III, 250;

Lae., V, 609; Jacg. du Val, III, 406;

Redt., F. Austr.; Seidl., F. Ba. et

Tr.; Emery, L’Abeille 14, 1876,

Mord., 9, 78; J. B. Smith, TAmES.

10 (1882), 74 et 85, t.2 f. 12—14;

424

Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 2 (1891), 307;

Stierlin, Käferf. Schweiz, II, 1898,

177; Sehilsky, Käf. Eur.. 35, 1899,

p. B.; Everts, II, 294; Blatchley,

Col. of Indian. 1910, 1309 ete.,

f. 576, 11—14; Reitt., F. Germ. 3,

373; Schaufuß in Calwer, 764; Kuhnt,

7ıı, 714 (M. confinis Costa 1854;

M. abdominalis [F.] 1775; M. hume-

ralis[L.] 1758). — 3 Subgg. Mordellina,

Mord. s. str. et Tolida. — (M. ferru-

gines [F.} 1801; M. pubescens [F.]

1798, M. parvula [Gyll.] 1827, M.

pumila [6yll.] 1810; M. variegata

[F.] 1798) 1915:277 (in omn. part.

orb. terr.).. Mord., Mordi. 10; 10, 2.

M. s. str.:

1876, Mord., 81; Seidl, F. Ba. et

F. Tr.; Sehilsky, Käf. Eur., 35, p.M.;

Everts, II, 302; Reitt., F. Germ. 3,

376.

Biol.: Perris, ASEFTr. (4) 9, 1869,

466; ASLLyon (2) 22, 1876 (77),

168—171, t.9, 357—59; in Muls.,

Col. Fr., Larves d. Col. 1877, 331;

Buddeberg, Ja. Nass. Ver. HNaturk.

44, 1891, 7 ete.; cf. etiam Schkle. in

Schklg. et 3., P. 63, 1915, 31, 34, 37,

38, 40, 42, 44, 45.

AMMordellochroa Emery, lW’Abeille 14,

1876, Mord., 80; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.;

Schilsky, 35, 1899, p. M.; Everts, II,

302; Kuhnt, 714 = Tolida Muls. 1856.

= Subg. 3 ad Mordellistena Costa

1854. Mord., Mordi. 10, 3.

Morica O Sol., ASEFTr. V, 1836, 646;

Lae., V, 118; Jacg. du Val, III, 257;

Seidl, NID. V, 226: Reitt., Best.-

Tab. 53, 1904, 36, 37 (Mon.) (Typ.?;

M. planata [F.] 1801, M. grossa [L.]

1767) 1913:6 (Afr. b., Medit., Hisp.).

Ten., Akid. 325.

Morius Casey, Col. Not. V, 1893, 445

(M. occidens Casey 1893) 1913:1

(Cal... Psel., Psela., Euplect. 68,

loco. 43b.

Morizus Eerr., Borkenk. 1867, 69 =

Corthylus Er. 1836. I»p., Corth. 101.

Emery, L’Abcille, 14,

Mordellochroa (6214) — Motschulskyum (6225).

Morocaula NWairm., Not. Leyd. Mus.

20, 1898, 215 (M. remipes Fairm.

1898) 1913:1 (Afr. oce.). AIL,

Allec. 27.

Moromelas Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898,

481 (M. foveipennis Fairm. 1898)

1913:1 (Madag.). Ten., Helop. 1055.

Moronillus aeg. du Vai, ASEFr. (3)

II, 1854, Bull., 38; G. Col. d’Eur.

Il, 234; Redt., F. Austr. ed. III,

1l, 1874, 544; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

III, 1899, 283; Schaufuß in Calwer,

294 = Rhypobius Lee. 1852. Orth. 26.

Morphoides Gemm. et Har. 1876, 3706

—= Brachysphuenus Lae. 1842. Erot.,

Erotyl. 10.

Morphoides Hope, Rev. Zo. 1841, 111;

Lae., Erot. 356; Chap.., XII, 60;

Croteh, Erot., 137 = Subg. ad

Brachysphaenus Laeord. 1842. Erot.,

Erotyl. 10.

Morychastes © Fairm., ASERr. (6) 5,

1885, 43 (M. australis Blanch. 1853)

1913:1 (Via Magellan.). Byrrh.,

Byrrhi., 24.

Morychus O Er, NID. IL 491;

Gutfil.-B., 291; Lae.,»Il, 483; Jacg.

du Val, II, 266; Muls. et Rey,

P:il. 138 (338); €. 6. Thoms., IV,

216; Ganglb., VzbGW. 52, 1902, 92;

Ganglb., IV, 62; Schaufuß in Calwer,

612 (M. aeneus [F.] 1775) 1913:19

(Eur., Sib., Austr., N. Z. [12]). Byrrh.

Byrrhi. 14.

Morychus €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. IV,

1862, 217 = Subg. ad M. Er. 1847.

Byrrh., Byrrhi. 14.

Motrita O Westw., TijE. 26, 1883, 77

(M. fulvipes Westw. 1883) 1913:1

Erot., Triplac. 49.

Motschulskium Matth. 1872 = Mot-

schulskyum Matth. 1872. Pill,

Ptili. 8

Motschulskyum Matth., Trichopt. ill.

1872, 59, 72; TAmES. 11, 1884,

152 (Motschulskium) [ef. supra] (M.

sinuatocolle Matth. 1872) 1913:1

(Cal.). + Piel, Pih., Prien,

Mouhotia (6226) — Mycetina (6241).

Mouhotia Baly, JoLSLZo. 14, 1878, 262

(nec Lap. 1834); Ws., WEZg. 32,

1913, 18 = Mouhotina Lefiv. 1885.

Chrys., Eumolp., Typoph. 259.

Mouhotina O Lefv.,, MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 130; Jaec., F. Ind. Col, II, 1908,

490 (M. femorata [Baly] 1878; rufa

[Clark] 1865) 1914:7 (Birma, Cam-

bodja, Ch., ‚Ind. or.). Chrys.,

Eumelp., Typoph. 259.

Muisca O Spin., Clerit. II, 1844, 147;

Chenu, Enc. 1I, 1860, 258; Gorh.,

Cist. E. DH, 1875/82 (1876), 84;

Sehklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 55; Woleott,

Can. Ent. 42, 1910, 246 (M. bi-

igeniata Spin. 1844) 1913:1 (Col.).

Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 109.

Mulsenella R. Luc. nom. nov. pro Sidis

Muls. Cocc. nee Pasc. cf. P.L.

Ceramb.

Murexus Lewis, ANH. (7) 20, 1907, 350

(M. longipes Lewis 1885) 1913:1

(Parag.). Col., Hist. 106.

Muscicoderus Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2,

1882, 87 (1858), 455 (M. cephalotes

et gracılis Sharp 1885) 1914:3 (Pan.,

Peru, Nicar.). Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 303.

Muscidora J. Thoms., Syst. (er. 1864,

Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1885, 322, 329

(M. tricolor J. Thoms. 1864) 1913:1

(Mex.). (eramb., Cerambin., Stenasp.

992.

Musius OÖ Fairm., ASEB. 33, 1889,

Bull. p. 94; 40, 1896, 371 (M. qua-

drinodosus Fairm. 1889) 1913:3

(Madag.). Ceramb., (erambin.,

Lept. 487.

Musopsis O Chevr., ASEFr. (5) 4,

1874, 532 (M. minarum Chevr.

1874) 1913:1 (Bras.). Cebr. 6.

Mutinus Cas., Rev. Sien. Amer. North

of Mex. 1884, 146 = Tesnus Rey

1883 = Subg. 2 ad Stenus Latr. 1796.

. Staph., Sten., Steni. 145, 2.

Myacopterus Fairm., ASEB. 37, 1893,

520 (M. rufosericans Fairm. 1893)

425

1913:1 (Madag.).

rambin., Macrn. 445.

Myatis O Bates, Cist. E. II, 1879, 480;

Sec. Yark Miss. Col. 1890, 73 (M.

humeralis Bates 1879) 1913:3

(Kaschmir.). Ten., Platysc. 400.

Mycella OÖ Chap., G. Col. 12, 1876,

104 (M. lineella ©hap. 1876) 1913: 1

(Austral.). End., Endo., Lycop. 40.

Mycernus Broun, ANH. (7) 14, 1904,

52 (M. elegans Broun 1904) 1913:1

(N. Z.). Scar., Melth., Lipar. 209.

M ycetaes OÖs$ Steph., Ill. Brit. E. Mand.

III, 1830, 80; Man. of Brit. Beetl.

1839, 124; Gutfl.-B., 655; Redt.,

F. Austr.; Gerst., Mon. Endom. 402;

€ 6. Thoms., Sk. Col., 310; ete.;

Seidl., F. Ba. 1872, 42; id. 1888, 62;

F. Tr. 62; Lee. et Horn, Class. 121,

Reitt., VzbGW. (1880), 92; Best.-

Tab. eur. Col. I, 28; WEZg. 23,

1904, 41; Wiekh., Can. Ent. 26, 1894,

337; Everts, I, 577; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. III, 1899, 923; Csiki, Rov.

Lap. 7, 1900, 145; A. Mus. Nat.

Hung. 3, 1905, 573; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 524; Kuhnt, 560, 562 (M.

hirta [‚Marsh.] 1802) 1913:2 (Eur.,

Am. Cap. b. Sp.). End., Mycet.,

M yceta. 2.

Biol.: Westw.. Introd. Classif.

Insects, I, 1839, 154, f. 13; Blisson,

ASERTr. -(2).'7,..1849, .319. 6.97 DI;

Perris, ASEFr. 1855, 635; HN. du

Pin Marit. I, 1863, 309; Mars.,

Ab. V, 1868/8, 135; Ganglb., III,

1899, 924.

1Mycetina O Muls., HN. Col. Fr. Suleic.

1846, 15; Gerst., Mon. Endom. 1858,

226: €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col., 302;

Gutfl.-B., 654; Fairm. in Jacgq. du Val,

G. Col. d’Eur. IV, 1868, 277; Mars.,

Ab. 1868/69, 82; Redt., F. Austr. 1858

p- CXXXV etc., 1874, I, p. CLI etec.;

Seidl., F. Balt. 1872 et 1888; F. Tr.

1889; Chap., G. Col. 12, 1876, 117;

Reitt., VzbGW. 29, 1879, (1880),

96; Best.-Tab. 1885, 37; Wickh.,

Ce-

Ceramb.,

426

Can. Ent. 26, 1894, 338; Everts, |

573; Ganglb., KäfMEur. III, 1899,

930; Lec. et Horn, Class. 121; (siki,

Rov. Lap. 7, 1900, 146; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 526; Kuhnt, 561, 523 (M.

cruciata [Sehall.] 1783) 1913:22

fincl. 1 foss.] (Eur., As., Am. b.).

End., Endo., Lycop. 57.

M ycetochara O &£Latr.,natürl. Fam. 1827

(1826), 371; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 244;

Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II, F. Transs. 1891,

136; Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1896, 124. —

Übersicht: Redtb., F. Austr. 1849,

605, 606; Küst., Käf. Eur. 21, 1850;

Muls., Pectin. 1856, 17; €. &. Thoms.,

Sk. Col. I, 1859, 118; Lee., Class., 244;

Reitt., DEZ. 28, 1884, 241; WEZg.

15, 1896, 75; Casey, ANYAcsSe.

1891, 124; Seidl, NID. V, 2, 1896,

124; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 781; Kuhnt,

731, 737 =2 Subgg.: Ern. u. Ptern.

(M. humeralis [R.] 1787) 1913:56

(inomn. part. orb. terr., excl. Austral.)

All., Allec. 85.

Biol.: Schiödte, NTi. 1879, 11,

520, 521; 578—581, 588, t. 11, f. 23

—24, t. 12, f. 14—18; Bouche, Nat.

Ins. 1834, 196, t. 10, £. 1—11; Seidl.,

NID. V, 2, 1896, 144; Waterh.,

TESL. 1834, 1, 29, t 5, f 3; Kawall,

StEZg. 11, 1867, 124; Will, ENa.

12, 1886, 264; Seidl, NID. V, 2,

1896, 128, 158 etc., etc.: ? Cussae,

ASEFTr. 1855, 243, t. 13, £. 11—18;

cf. etiam Borehmann in Schklg et J.,

P. 3, 1910, 41.

M ycetochares Latr., Regne Anim. ed. II,

1829, 42; Redtenb., Gatt. 1845, 130;

F. Austr. ed. II, 1858, 620; ed. III,

1874, II, 131; Bach, Käferf. III, 1856,

225; Lac., V, 1856, 507; Gutil.-B.,

421; Jacq. du Val, III, 1863, 349;

Seidl., F. Ba. 1875, 99; Reitt., DEZ.

28, 1884, 241 = Mycetochara Berth.

1827. All., Allec. 85.

Mycetocharina Seidl, F. Ba. ed. II,

1891, 136; F. Tr. 1891, 136; NID.

V, 2, 1896, 47 (31); Schaufuß in

Mycetochara (6242) — Mychophilus (6251).

Calwer, (782) (M. macrophthalma Gebl.

1859) 1913:10 (As., Afr.), AIL,

Allec. 34.

M ycetocharis Gyll., Ins. Suec. IV, 1827,

510; Sahlb., Ins. Fenn. I, 1834, 456;

Zetterst., Ins. Lapp. 1840, 162;

Redtb., F. Austr. 1849, 603 = Myceto-

chara Berth. 1827. AIl., Allec. 85.

Mycetocharus Steph., Syst. Cat. Brit.

Ins. 1829, 245; Ill. Brit. Ins. V, 1832,

28 = Mycetochara Berth. 1827. All.,

Allec. 85.

M ycetomychus J. Friv., Jellemzö adatok

Magyar. Fauna jähoz 1866, 192;

Seidl., F. Ba. ed. 2, 1887—91 (1888)

Arten p.226 = Derodontus J. Lee.

1861. Dero. 3.

Mycetophila Gyll., Ins. Suec. II, 1810,

541; Zetterst., F. Ins. Lapp. 1828,

282; Reitt., DEZ. 28, 1884, 242, 244

= Mycetochara Berth. 1827. AI,

Allec. 85.

Mycetoporus O (1!) Mannerh., Brachel.

1830, 62; Rey, ASLLyon 29, 1882,

68; Ganglb.,, KäfMEur. II, 1895,

367; Luze, VzbGW. 51, 1901, 663

(Typ.?; M. longulus Mannerh. 1830,

splendidus [Grav.] 1806, brunneus

[Marsh.], punctus[ Gyll.]1810) 1916:87

(Paläarct., Am. b., Cauc., Ind. or.,

Turem.; Cal., Ins. Canar.). Staph.,

Tach., Bolit. 415.

Mychestes Pasc., ANH. (4) 5, 1870, 96

(M. lignarius Pase. 1870) 1913:4

(Queensl.). Ten., Bolitoph. 603.

Mychophilus O 3. Friv., Termesz. Füz.

I, 1877, 19; L. Heyd., DEZ. 21, 1877,

430; Reitt., VzbGW. 29, 1879 (1880),

93; Best.-Tab. 1885, 29; WEZg. 23,

1904, 42; Seidl., F. Ba. (1888) Gatt.

p.62; F. Tr. (1889) "Gebt pre

Mars., Ab. 26, 1889, Endom. p.8

(174); Ganglb., KäfMEaur. III, 1899,

918; Csiki, Rov. Lap. 7, 1900, 145;

A. Mus. Nat. Hung. 3, 1905,. 574;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 524 (M. minutus

J. Friv. 1877) 1913:2 (Lenkor.;

Mychthisoma (6252) — Mylops (6269).

Hung.; Ciroat.).

Myceta. 14.

Mychthisoma OÖ Gemm. et Har., Col.

Cat. X, 1873, 2998 = Michthysoma

. 3. Lec. 1850. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Michth. 84. -

M ycolybas Croteh, Erot. 1876, 97 (Typ. ?;

M. lucidus Lac. 1842) 1913:6 (Am. c.

et mer.-b.). Erot., Triplac. 63.

Mycomystess OÖ Gorh., BCA.Col. VII,

1888, 71 (M. ferrugineus Gorh. 1888)

1913:1 (Mex.). Erot., Triplac. 45.

Mycophagus Friedenreich, StEZg. 44,

1883, 379 (M. biclavatus Yrieden-

End,

reich 1883) 1913:1 (Bras.),. Ptil.,

Ptili., Phil. 5.

Mwycophthorus O Lac., Erot., 193;

Croteh, Erot., 94; Chap., XII, 34 (M.

melamocerus Lacord. 1842) 1913:3

(Col., Bras., Am. e.). Erot., Triplac.

58.

M ycotretus O Lac., Erot., 132; Croteh,

Cist. E. I (1873), 144; Chap., XI,

32; Gorh., BCA., Col. VII, 1887,

46 (Typ.?; M. maculatus [O1.] 1791)

1913:193 (Amer.). Erot., Triplac.

44.

M ycotrogus 6. Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 367

(M. piceus Horn 1870) 1913:1 (Ariz.,

Cal.). Ten., Ulom. 682.

Mycotrupe O )J. Lee, PAcPhil.

1866, 381 = Subg. ad @Geotrupes

Latr. 1796 (M. lethroides [Westw.]

1837) 1913:1 (Am. b., Civ. confoed.

mer.). Scar., Geotr., Geotrpi. 17, 12.

Mydasıa O Pase., PZSL. 1866, 512

(M. discoidea Pase. 1866) 1913:1

(Penang). Ceramb., Cerambın.,

Gleom. 870.

. 1M yelophilites Haged., Schrift. Phys. Ök.

Ges. Königsberg 47, 1906, 118

Myelophilus Bichh. 1870.

Huyles. 15.

Myelophilus & Eiehh., DEZ. 40, 1870,

400; Reitt., Bex»t.-Tab. 1894, 52;

Kuhbnt, 1045, 1050 (M. piniperda

[L.] 1758) 1913:4 (Eur., As.; sucin.

balt.). Ip., Hyles. 15.

Ip.,

427

Mycet., | Mygalobas Chevr., ASEFr. (4) 1I, 1562,

66 (M. ferrugineus Chevr. 1862) 1913:1

(Bras.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyıt.

835.

M yvodola Fairm., BSEFr., 1900, 87

(M. muscarıa Fairm. 1900, Scalabrii

Fairm. 1896) 1913:7 (Madag.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Lept. 478.

M ylabris Fahr., Gutfl.-B., 440; Kuhnt,

704, 707 = Zonabris Har.

Mylabris Geofir., Kuhnt,

Bruchus L.

M ylabris O&$-+- F., Syst. Ent., 1775, 261

(Typ.?; M, cichorii [L.] 1764; syriaca

Klug 1845 etc.) 1917:376 (+1 in

Append.) (Eur., As., Afr.). Melo.,

Lytt., Mylabr. 14.

Umfass. Arb.: Biltb.,, Monogr.

Mylabr. 1813; Marseul, Abeille VII,

1870, 1—240; Monogr. des Mylabr.

in MSLLiege 1873, 363—662;

Pering., TRS.South Afr. I, 1, 1909,

177—207 ete. — Kat.: Kolbe, Käf.

D.-Ostafr. Col. 1897, 257, ete.. —

Biol.: divers.; Eseherich, DEZ. 1892,

>18.

M ylabris 0.F. Müll., F. Ins. Friedrichsd.

1764, p. XIV; Geoffr. in Fourer.,

E. Paris I, 1785, 112; Gozis, ASEF!.

6, I, 1881,. B. p. CXIIl; Baudi,

Milabr., 10, 13; Faue., F. anal. Col.

1892, 427; G. Col. Fr. 1894, 59

Bruchus L. 1758. Bruch., Bruch:. 11.

M yladına Reitt., HoR. 23, 1889, 706;

DEZ. 1896, 161, Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

135, 169 (M. unguiculina Reitt., 1889)

1913:4 (Mongol. 3, Kanssu l). Ten.,

Opatr. 538.

Myladion Reitt., HoR. 21, 1887, 385

(31); Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 161

Subg. ad Lobothorax Gemm. 1870.

Ten., Opatr. 537:

Mylarıs Pall, Icon. I 1781, 38 (pars)

— (amaria Serv. 1825. Ten.,

Onodal. 958.

M ylops Fairm., ASEFTr. (6) 3, 1883, 499

= Hydromedion Waterh. 1875. Ten.,

Helop. 1091.

895

428

Myloxena (6270) — Myrmetes (6286).

M yloxena © Burm. et Berg, DEZ. 1909, | Myotyphlus © Fauv.,, Rev.d’E. IL

438 (M. vestita [C. Berg] 1881) 1913:3

(Arg., Pat.). Scar., Melth., Pachyd.

449,

Myochrous O&$ Er., ArN. 8,1847, I, 164;

3. Lec., Col. of Kansas 1859, 24;

Baly, JoE. II, 1685, 435; Chap.,

G. Col. X, 1874, 318; Jac., BCA. Col.

VI, I, 1882, 174; Lefv., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 119; G. Horn, TAmES.

19, 1892, 196. — Biol.: Webster,

JoNYES. 9, 1901,128.—(M.immundus

Er. 1847; denticollis [Say] 1824)

1914:16 (Cal., Ariz., Ill., Tex., Mex.,

Bras., Cuba; Caracas, Guat., Hondur.

brit., Peru, Pan.). O'hrys., Eumolp.,

Myochr. 221.

Myochrous Blaneh. in Gay, H. Chile V,

1851, 544 (nec Er.) = Dictyneis Baly

1865. Chrys., Eumolp., Myochr. 222.

Myocoryna Stäl, Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh.

XV, 1858, 316; Crotech, PAcPhil. 25,

1873, 46 = Leptinotarsa Stäl 1858.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 11.

Myodes Latr., Nouv. Dict. d’HN. ed. II,

22, 1818, 130 = Rhipiphorus Bose.

1792. Rhip., Rhipiph. 18.

Myodites Latr., Nouv. Diet. d’HN.

ed. II, 29, 1818, 302 nota; Gerst.,

Rhip., 15; Muls., ASLLyon (2) III,

1856, 465; Lac. V, 1, 630; Jaecg.

du Val III, 414; Redtb., F. Austr.

ed. III, 1874, 1, p. CXXV et II, 167;

3. Lec., TAmES. 8, 1830, 210; Seidl.,

F. Ba. ed. II (1890) Gatt. p. 142;

F.Tr. (1891) Gatt. p. 143 = Rhipi-

phorus Bosc 1792. Rhip., Rhipiph. 18.

Myopocera Schklg., AMusG. (2) 20

(1899), 166; GIW. Cler. 1903, 103

(M. basalis Schklg. 1899) 1913:1

(N. Guin.). Cler., Coryn., Enopl. 152,

Myopsis Reye, ZoRec. 11, 1876, 293

— Musopsis Chevr. 1874. Cebr. 6.

Myothorax Murr., Monogr., 1864, 372

— Subg. ad Carpophilus Steph. 1830.

Nit., Carpophil. 53.

1883, 37; XIX, 1900, 61 (M. Jansoni

Fauv., 1878) 1916:1 (Tasm.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 392.

Myrmacicelus OÖ Chevr., ASEFtr. II,

1833, 358; Schönh., Gen. Spec. Cure.

5, 1839, 364; Lac., HNIns. 6, 1863,

530 (Cylade); Faust, StEZe.

50, 1889, 79 nota (M. formicarius

Chevr. 1833) 1913:3 (Austral. cce.).

Curc., Api., Apio. 4.

Myrmecocatops Wasm., DEZ. 1897, 268

(M. latus Wasm. 1897) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ten., App. 1W5 = Ten.,

Oryptiei. 581a.

M yrmecoclytus Fairm., ASEB, 39, 1895,

454 (M. Raffrayi Rairm.) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., (erambin.,

Tillom. 863.

Myrmecomaea OÖ Fairm., ASEFr. (6)

6, 1886, 44; Schklg., DEZ. 1903, 13;

GIW. Cler. 1903, 47 (M. Raffrayi

Fairm. 1886) 1913:15 (autor: Fairm.)

(Madag.). Cler., Cleri., Clerin.. 98.

Myrmecomedon Bernh., VzbGW. 62,

1912, 26? (M.bruchh Bernh. 1912)

1913:1 (Argent... sStaph., Paed.,

Paedi. 199a?

Myrmecosaurus Wasm., ZoAnz. 34,

1909, 766 (M.myrmecophilus | Holmgr.]

1908, solenopsidis Wasm. 1909) 1913:2

(Boliv., Bras.). Siaph., -Paed.,

Paedi. 174.

Myrmecosoma Germ., H.Univ. Chile,

1855, 403 (M.nycterinoides Germ.

1855) 1913:1 (Chile). Ten., Physog.

404.

Myrmecosoma Mannerh.,, BMosc. 19,

1846, 227 = Formicomus Laf. 1848.

Anth. 5.

Myrmetes O Mars., Mcn. 1862, 511;

€. 6. Thoms. Sk. Col. IX, 1867, 402;

Schm., BEZ. 29, 1885, 283; Ganglb.,

KäfMRBur. III, 1899, 378; Reitt., F.

Germ. II, 1909, 290; Schaufuß_ in

Calwer, 311; Kuhnt, 364, 372 (M.

piceus [Payk.! 1811) 1913:1 (Bnr.).

Hist. 124.

Myrmicotrichis (6287) — Nacerda (6299),

Myrmicotrichis O Motsch., Etud.E. 4, |

1355, 17; BMosc. 41, 1868,: II,

172, 181; Matth., T'rich. ill. 1872, 59,

150, t. 14; TAmES. 11, 1884, 114,

124 (M. aequatorialis, subvittata

Motsch. 1868) 1913:2 (Pan.). Ptil.,

Phili., Acrotr. '26.

Myrsinus OÖ Gah. in Distant, Ins.

Transvaal. 1904, 116 (M. modestus

6Gah. 1904) 1913:1 (Trv.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Aphns. 388.

Myrsus Lac, VIII, 1869, 368

Gahan in Distant, Ins. Transvaal. 1904,

117 (M.unicolor Lae. 1869). (Austral.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Aphns. 389.

Mysolius O Fauv., AMusG. XII, 1878,

255; Ollitfi, PLSNSW. (2) II, 1887,

497 (M.aurichaleus Wauv. 1878)

1914:2 (N. Guin. 2, Arul, Queensl. 1)

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Staphr. 310.

MysteriaO J. Thoms., Class. Cer., 278;

Syst. Cer., 318; Lac. VIII, 25; Lmr.,

ASEB. 46, 1902, 209 (Rev. 73)

— Subg. 6 ad Anoploderma Guer.

1840 (M. ceylindripenne J. Thoms.

1860) 1913:3 (Bras. mer., Arg.).

Ceramb., Prion., Anoplod., Anopl.

110,6.

Mystrosa O Pase., JoE. II, 1864, 239

(M. rubiginea Pasc. 18364) 1913:1

(Austral. mer.).

Neost. 386.

M ystrops O Er.,in Germar, ZE. IV, 1843,

234 (M.durus et debilis Er. 1843)

1913:13 (Col., Mex., Pan., Guat.,

Bras., Antill.). Xit., Meligeth. 15.

Myteroxis Des Gozis, Rech. sp. typ.

1886, 14 — Ischnosoma Steph. 1832

— Subg. ad Myceloporus Mannerh.

1830. Siaph., Tach., Bolit. 415.

M ythodes J. Thoms., Syst. C’er. 1864, 139

(M. plumosa J. Thoms. 1864) 1913: 1

(Archip. malay.). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Myth. 447.

Mythozoum J. Thoms., Rev. MaZo. (3)

VI, 1878, 25 (M. ustulatum 3. Thoms.

1878) 1913:1 (Senegal.) Ceramb,.,

Üerambin., Obri. 363.

Ceramb., Cerambin., |.

429

Myzomorphus OÖ J3.Thoms., ArE. T,

1857, 11 [Monogr.], Class. Cer., 286

Syst. Cer., 468; Lae. VIII, 172;

Limr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 96 (Rev., 960)

(AT. scutellatus [Salle&] 1849, quadri-

maculatus [Gory] 1832) 1913:4

(Cayenne, Bras., Ven.). Ceramb.,

Prion., Anacol., Anac. 102.

Vacerda OÖ Steph., Man. Brit. Col. 1839,

337; Seidl., NID. V, 2, 749; Everts,

Il, 1903, 325; Schaufuß in Calwer,

731 (N. melanura [L.] 1758) 1915:34

(Eur., As., Ch., Sib., As. m.etc., Am.,

Afr., Austr.). Oed., Oedem., Nacerd. 6.

Nacerda Schm.,, Kuhnt, 689, 690 =

Anoncodes Dup.

Nacerda Steph., Man. Brit. Col. 1839,

337; Seidl., NID. V, 2, 764; Reitt.,

F. Germ. III, 1911, 406 = Subg. ad

Nacerda. Steph. 1839. Oed., Oedem.,

Nacerd. 6.

Nacerdes Gu6r., Rev. Zo. 1843, 21;

Fairm., Rev.Zo. 1849, 454; Sol. in

Gay, H. Chile V, 1851, 256; Boh.,

Eug., Resa E. 1858, 110; Montrz.,

ASEFT. (3) 8, 1860, 307 = Sessinia

Pase. 1866. Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 28.

Nacerdes W. Schmidt, Linn.E. I, 1846,

17 et 28; Redt., F. Austr. ed. 2, 1858,

p. CXIV et 659,; ed. 3, 1874, I,

p. CXXVIlI et 11, 179; Costa, F. Regn.

Napoli. Edem. 1852, 7; Muls.,

ASLLyon (n.s.) V, 1858, 105; Col.

-Fr. Angustip. 1858, 42; Bach, III, 267;

Gutfl.-B., 442, 443; €. 6. Thoms.,

Sk. Col. I, 1859, 125; VI, 1864, 150;

3. Lec., Class., 1862, 258; Ganglb.,

VzbGW. 31, 1881, 99; Best.-Tab. 4a,

Oedem. 1881, 3; J. Lee. u. Horn,

Class. 1883, 405; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.;

NID. V, 2, 704; Fowl., Col. Brit. Isl. .

1891, 61; Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 2,

1889, 110; Desbr., Frelon 8, 1900,

Oed., 37; Sem., HoR. 28, 1894, 453

(Sep., 5): Sehaufußin Calwer, 731 =

Nacerda Steph. 183. Oed., Oedem.,

Nacerd. 6.

430 Nacerdochroa (6300) — Narcisa (6316),

Nacerdes 8ol. in Gay, H. Chile V, 1851,

256; Costa, F. Regn. Nap., Edem.

1852, 7; Lac. V, 701; Fsirm. in Jacg.

du Val III, 443; 3. Lec., Class. 1862,

258; New Col. I, 164, nota; Seidl.,

F. Ba. et Tr.; Ganglb., VzbGW. 31,

1881, 98; Best.-Tab. 4a, Oedem. 1881,

2; J. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 405;

Champ., BCA. Col. 4. 1889, 110;

Sem., HoR. 28, 1894, 453 (Sep. p. 5)

Horn, P. Cal. Ac. Sc. (2) 6, 1896,

384; Desbr., Frelon 8, 1900, Oed., 2

et 4; Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral.

23, 1899, 73 = Nacerda Steph. 1839.

Oed., Oedem., Nacerd. 6.

Nacerdochroa Reitt., WEZg. 12, 1893,

113; Sem., HoR. 28, 1894, 454 et

464 (Sep. 6 et 16); Seidl., NID. V, 2,

1899, 815 et 831; Schaufuß in Calwer

(1912) 730 (N. caspia Fald. 1836)

1915:2 (Astrach., Transcasp.). Oed.,

Oedem., Ascler. 33.

Naddia Fauv. in Harold, Col. Hefte II,

1867, 117 (N. Westermanni Er.

1839/49) 1914:2+-1 (Schulthessi Fauv.

i. 1.2: Sumatr., Ind. or., Bengal.).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 328.

Nagelius Lewis, ANH. 1814, 1909, 294

(N. Castelnaudi [Mars.] 1870) 1913:3

(Born., Ceylion, Assam). Hist. 35.

Nalassus Muls., Col. Fr. Latig. 1854,

323; All, Rev.5, Mon., 28, 98;

Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II, 1891, 521; F.Tr.

1891, 560; NID. V, 698, 742, 778;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 817; Kuhnt, 750

— Subg. ad Helops F. 1772. Ten.,

Helop. 1073.

Nalepa Reitt., HoR. 21, 1887, 364, 368;

DEZ. 1893, 316 (N. cylindracea Reitt.

1887) 1913:1 (Ch. e.),. Ten., Blapt.

389.

Namunia O Reitt., VN. 20, 1881, 198;

Raffr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 12; GIW.

Psel. 1908 (N. myrmecophila Reitt.

1884) 1913:1 (Smyrna). Peel.,

Psela., Batris. 205.

Namaga Pering., T.SAfr. Phil. S. 12,

1902, 882 (N. elegans Pering. 1902)

1915:1 (Col. cap.).

Hopl. 553.

Nanarcta Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. I,

1850, 164 = Achloa Er. 1840. Scar.,

Melth., Pachyd. 427.

Nanniscus Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

137 (N. pulicarius Burm. 1844) 1913: 1

(Cap.). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 533.

NannocerusO Fairm.,ASEFr. (6) 7, 1887,

292 (N. cylindricus Fairm. 1887)

1913:3 (Afr. or.-germ., Mossamb.).

Ten., Onodal. 969.

Nannopopillia Kolbe, StEZg. 55, 1894,

259; Ohs., 1. c. 58, 1897, 352; DEZ.

1901, 271 (N. ludificans [ Ancey] 1883,

minuscula Har. 1879, Nickerli [ Kraatz]

1892) 1918:6 (Terr. Damara, Sambesi,

Sansib., Trv., Afr.-or. germ., Tan-

ganyika). Scar., Rut., hom. Anomi.93.

Nanoptilium Flach, VzbGW. 39, 1889,

506; Best.-Tab. eur. Col. 18, 1889,

28; Ganglb., III, 312; Reitt., F.

Germ. . II, 1909, 270 — Sube 1

ad Pteiliolum NYlach 1888 (Typ.?

N. minutum [Steph.] 1831, Kunzev

[Heer] 1841) 1913:4 (Bur.). Ptil.,

Phlı., - Phi. "13,1.

Nanos Westw., PESL. 1842, 58; ANH.

10, 1843, 61; TESL. IV, 1847, 228 t.

16 f. 3 = Epilissus Reiche 1841.

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 24.

Nanosella Moisch., BMosc. 41, 1868,

II, 172, 187; Matih. Trich. ill. 1872,

3l sq.; TAmES. 11, 1884, 153;

BCA. Col.II,: 1,.:127,. 183; Zuen.

Suppl. 1900, 107, t.13A £.Tsgq

(N. fungi [J. Lee.] 1865) 195:1

(Am. b., Guat.). Ptil., Ptik., Ptilir.10.

Naomorpha Gemm. u. Har., Cat. Col.

IX, 1873, 2984 = Nanomorpha

Thoms. 1860. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Navom. 1028.

Naosoma Gemm. u. Har., Cat. Col. IX

Scar., Melth.,

1873, 763 — Navosoma Blanch.

Ceramb., Prion., Callipogi., Callipog.

52,7.

Narcisa O Pase., JoE. 2, 1863, 28;

Reitt., VN. 1876, 43 (N. decidua

Narcodes (6317) — Navosomopsis (6332).

451

Pasc. 1863) 1913:3 (Born., Sum., |Nathrenus Casey, JoNYES. 8, 1900,

Batchian). Temn., Lep. 28.

Narcodes King, TESNSW. I, 1863, 38

(N. varia King 1863) 1913:1 +1

(Tasm., Austral.). Psel., Psela.,

Cienist. 367.

Narpus Casey, ANYAcSc. 7, 189,

582 (N. angustus Casey 1893) 1913:1

(Cal.). Dryop., Dryopi., Dryopin. 26.

Narsess OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1888, 425 (N. subalatus Champ. 1888)

1913:1 (Guatem.). All., Allec. 42.

Nassipa Os; KEmery, L’Abeille 14,

1876, Mord., 13; Seidl., F. Ba. et

Tr.; Stierlin, II, 177; Sehilsky, 35,

1899, p. X; Everts, II, 297; Reitt.,

F. Germ. 3, 379; Schaufuß in Calwer,

(767); Kuhnt, 717 = Subg. 4 ad

Anaspis Geofir. 1762 (N. Costae

Emery 1876, flava [L.] 1758, mela-

nostoma [Costa] 1854, rufilabris [Gyll.]

1827) 1915:6 (Eur., Territ. Casp.)

Mord., Anasp. 16, 4.

Biol.: Perris, ASLLyon (2) 23,

1876 (1877) 175, t. 10 f. 362--370,

178; in Muls., Col. Fr. Larves 1877,

335, 338.

Nastocerus Fairm., ASEB. 41, 97, 391

(N. maculicornis KFairm. 1897)

1913:1 (Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.

Oem. 91.

Natalis O Cast. in Silberm., Rev. IV,

1836, 40; Sehklg., DEZ. 1909, 163

(N. Laplacei Cast. 1836) 1913:2-+1

(Chile; Arg.). Oler., Oleri., Olerin. 55.

Natalis (nee Cast.) Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841,

75; Clerit. I, 1844, 198; Lac., IV,

1857, 440; Chenu, Enc. d’HN. Col.

II, 1860, 246; Blackb., TRS.South

Austral. 13, 1890, 126; op. ceit. 14,

1891, 28; op. cit\ 23, 1899, 2; 24,

1900, 120; Sehklg., GIW. Oler. 1903,

35 = Eunatalis Schkig. 1909. Cler.,

Cleri., Olerin. 50.

Nathicus Casey, ANYAcSc. 8, 1895,

641, 655 = Subg. ad Anthicus Payk.

1798. Anth. 19.

161 = Subg. ad Anthrenus F. 1775.

Derm., Anthren. 27.

Natirrica Costa, F. Regni Napoli, Mord.

1854, 19 = Mordellistena Costa 1854.

Mord., Mordi. 10.

Natrirrica Lac., V, 1859, 611 = Mor-

dellistena Costa 1854. Mord., Mordi.

10.

Naucles O Champ., BCA.Col. IV. 2,

(1891) 257 (N. tibialis Champ. 1891)

1915:4 (Pan., Guat., Mex.). Mord.,

Anasp. 14.

Nausicotes O Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2,

1882/87 (1884), 368 (N. opacipennis

[Sharp] 1876; spectabilis [Sharp] 1884)

1914:4 (Bras. 1, Nicar. 1, Arg. 2).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho.

357.

Nautes OÖ Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 475;

All., Abeille 14, 1876, 3; Mi. Schweiz.

E. Ges. V, 1877, 19 et 245; Champ.,

BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1887, 277 (N. fer-

vidus Pase. 1866, azurescens [Jacg.

du Val] 1857) (Am. c.). Ten., Heloy.

1071.

Navomorpha O 3. Thoms., Class. (er.

1860, 356; Syst. Cer. 1864, 360;

Broun, ManNZ. Col. I, 1880, 589 (N.

lineata [F.] 1775; sulcata [#.] 1775)

1913:6 (N. Z., N. Holl., Imsulae

adjac.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Navom.

1028.

Navosoma O Blanch., HNIns. II, 1845,

141; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 129;

Syst. Cer., 477; Lae, VIII, 94;

Lmr., ASEB. 48, 1904, 67 (Rev.,

485) = Subg. 7 ad Callipogon Serv.

1832 (N. luctuosus [Schönh.] 1817)

1913:1 (Bras. mer., Arg.). Ceramb.,

Prion., Callipogi., Callipog. 52, 7.

Navosomopsis O J. Thoms., Rev. MaZo.

1877, 275; Lmr., MSEB. 11, 1903,

97 (Rev., 291); 21, 1912, 143, Rev.,

1007 = Subg. 1 ad Macrotoma Serv.

1832 (N. Feisthameli [Buquet] 1860,

gregaria 3. Thoms. 1877) 1913:17

Sect.: 3+-14+2-+-145+4+1 (Afr,

432

trop.; Nat. 1. Ceramb., Prion.,

Macrot., Macroto. 32, 1.

Nazeris Fauv., F. gallo-rhen. III, 1872,

298, nota; Schaufuß in Calwer, (181)

(N. pulcher [ Aube] 1850) 1913:5 (Syr.,

Jap., Caue., Hisp.,. 'Alg.,.. Mar.).

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 169.

Neagolius Kozaneikov, Rev. russe ent.

12, 1912, 517 = Subg. ad Aphodius

Il. Scar., Aphod., Aphodi. 7.

Neandra O=+ Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

114 (Rev., 978)=Subg. 2ad Parandra

Latr. 1804 (N. brunnea. [F.] 1798)

1913:1 (Am. b.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Parandri., Parandr. 1, 2.

Biol.: Osten-Sacken, PES.Philad.

I, 1862, 118, t.1 £.6; Snyder, U.S.

Dept. Agr. E. Bull. 94, I, 1910, pl. I

‚t. 1—2; Gah., Jo. Econ. E. IV, 1911,

299; Hart, Rep. E. Illinois, 26, 1911,

68 f.

Neaspis O Pase., ANH. (4) 10, 1876,

317; Reitt., VN. 14, 1876, 47 (Typ.?;

N. villosa Pase. 1876, sgquamata [Esch.]

1822, sculpturata [Reitt.] 1876) 1913:6

(Austral., Queensl., Luzon). Temn.,

Ostom. 32.

Neateuchus O&%$ Gillet, ASEB. 55, 1911,

309 (N. proboscideus [Guer.] 1844)

1913:3 (Afr. mer., Madag.). Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Scarbae. 7.

Neatus J. Lee., Class. 1862, 233; Sehau-

fuß in Calwer, 8316 = Tenebrio L.

1758. Ten., Tenebr. 828.

Necrobia OÖ 0l., E. IV, bis, 1795; Latr.,

Precis car. gen. Ins. 1796 p. 35;

Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 75; Kl., Clerii

1842, 349; Spin., Olerit. II, 1844, 98;

J. Lec., ANYAcSc. V, 1852, 34;

Lae. IV, 1857, 490; Gutfl.-B., 394;

Chenu, Enc., 275; 3. Lec., Class. 198;

Kiesw., NID. 4, 1863, 692; Muls.,

Col. Fr. Angustic. 117; Gorh., TESL.

1878, 159; 3. Lec. et Horn, Class. II,

220; Reitt., VN. 32 (1894), 85, Best.-

Nazeris (6333) — Necydalis (6344).

Tab. 1894, 52; Wiekham, Can. Ent,

27, 1895, 252; Schklg., GIW. (ler.

1903, 119; Waleott, Bull. Ind. Dep.

Geol. Nat. I, 1910, 861; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 402, 406; Kuhnt, 466, 470

(N. violacea [L.] 1758) 1913:9 (Cos-

mopol. 4, Oeyl. 1, Afr. mer. 1, Arg. 1,

import. 2). Cler., Coryn., Corynet.

181. |

Necrobinus O Reitt., VN. 32, 1893/1894,

83 et 86; Best.-Tab.-1894, 50, 53;

Sehklg., GIW. (ler. 1903, 119;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 402 (N. de-

Tunctorum [Waltl] 1835) 1913:3

(Hisp., Mar. Syr.). Oler, Coryn,

Corynet. 183.

Necrobioides!) Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus.

IV, 1882, 234 (N. coeruleatus Fairm.

1882) 1913:3 (Born., Sum.). Ten.,

Tenebr. 808,

Necrobioides Gahan, ANH. (8) 5, 1910

76 (M. mexicana Gahan) 1913:1

(Mex.). Cler., Coryn., Corynet. 182.

Neculla O Baly, JoE. II, 1863, 152;

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 274; Leiv.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 75; Jaec., F.

Ind. Col. II, 1908, 413 (N. pollinaria

Baly 1860) 1914:3 (Manipur., Ind.

or., Ins. Mentawei). Ohr ys., Eumolp.,

Leprot. 129.

Necydalis Forst., Nov. Spec. Ins. 1781,

48 — Apalus F. 1775. Melo.,

Nemogn., Sıt. 64.

Necydalis Lam., Syst. Anim. sans Vert.

1801, 234 = Stenopterus Il. 1805.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 604.

Necydalis O%& L., Syst. Nat. ed. 10,

1758, 421; Degeer, Mem. Ins. V, 1775,

146 (ex p.); Laieh., Verz. Tyrol. Ins.

II, 1784, 173 (ex p.); Ol., E. IV, 74,

1—4 (ex p.); Serv., ASEFT. II, 1833,

543 (ex p.); Muls., Col. Fr. Long.

1839, 110; ed. 2, 1862, 233; Bedt.,

Käferf. 1845, 190; F. Austr. 1849,

491; J. Lee, Jo. Ac. Phil. (2) II,

1) Nota. Loedelia R. Luc. nom. nov. pro Necrobioides Gah. 1910 nec Fairm,

1882, cf. p. 380.

Necydalopsis (6345) — Nemocephalus (6360).

1850, 317;

‚1860, 416; Syst. Cer. 1864, 41];

Fairm., G. Col. d’Eur. IV, 1864, 179;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. VIII, 1866,

47; Lac., VIII. 1869, 477; Ganglb.,

Best..Tab. VII, 1881, 6 (684); Bedel,

V, 1889, 9, 17; Seidl., F. Ba. ed. 2,

1891, Gatt. p.182; Stierlin, Col.

Helvet. = Käfeıf. Schweiz, II, 1898,

470; Everts, II, 1, 1902, 358; (siki,

Rov. Lapok, X, 1903, 102; Houlb.;

Faune Armor. Cer., 1904, p. 15, 39

(N. major L. 1758); Schaufuß in Oa'wer

842 1913:14 (Spp. palaearct. et

japon.: 10; Spp. nearct.: 4). Synops.

Spp. nearct.: Leng, EAm. 6, 1890, 12.

Biol.: Nowicki, VzbGW. 24, 1874,

366; Schreiber, Korresp.-Blatt, Ent.

Ver. Halle I, 1886, 73; Nebel, Käfer

Anhalt 1894, 23; Chobaut, ASEFT.

(6) 9, 1889, Bull., 210; Echange 7,

1891, 42; Xambeu, BSEFr. 1895,

348; Moeurs et Metam. VIII, 1902,

141; Chobaut, ASEFTr. (6) IX, 1889,

Bull., 210ete. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Necyda. 590.

Necydalis L., Syst. Nat. ed. 12, I, 2,

1766, 643 = Atraciocerus Palis. 1801.

Lym. 1.

Necydalopsis OÖ Blaneh. in Gay, H.

Chile, Zooi. 5, 1851, 473 (N. tri-

zonala Blanch. 1851) 1913:5 (Chile).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Necyd. 624.

Nedarassus Raffr., Rev. d’E. 14, 1895,

44; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 258; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 273 (N. punctatus Raifr.

18985) 1913:1 (Penang.). Psel.,

Psela., T'yjch. 292.

Nedymoserica Brenske, BEZ. XLV,

1900, 79; XLVI, 1901, 461; Pering.,

T.SouthAfr. Phü. $. 13, 1904, 20

(N. flavida Brenske 1901) 1913:1

(Sin. Delagoa). Seuar., Melth., Seric.

93.

Negalvus Casey, ANYAcSc. VI, 1891,

175 (N. marmoratus Casey 1891)

eel:1 (Tex, Cal. nf) Melo,,

Lytt., Lytti. 42.

Arehir für Neturgeschichte,

1918, A. 3.

433

3. Thoms., Class. Ger. | Nelites Lec., Rem. up. Col. of Lake

Super. 1850, 232 Scaphidema

Redt. 1849. Ten., Diaper. 621.

Nemacerus Sol. in Gay, H. Chile IV,

1349, 431 (N. incertus Sol. in. Gay

1849) 1913:1 (Chile). Scerapt. ine.

sedis (9) (antea ad Malac. ref.).

Nemanes Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 8, 1888,

195 (N. expansicollis Fairm. 1888)

1913:1 (Afr. mer.). Ten., Opatr. 555.

Nemalocephalus OÖ Latr., Dict. Class.

d’Hist. Nat. 14, 1804, 693 (emend.);

Schoenfeldi, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 66 =

Nemocephalus Latr. 1804 (N. glabratus

[Lund.] 1802) 1913:14 (Am. mer.,

pars med. et b.). Brenth., Brenth.,

Nem. 106.

Nemalocerus Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat.

V, 1869, 1693 Nemacerus Sol.

1849. Scrapt. inc. sedis (9).

Nematognatlha Gemm. et Har., Col.

Cat. VII, 1870, 2163 = Nemognatha

Ill. 1807. Melo., Nemogn., Nemogni.

80.

Nematolinus Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XVI,

1906, 370, 407 (N. longicorlis [J. Lee.]

1863) 1914:1 (Calif.), Staph.,

Staphiy., Xanth. 252.

Nemaiophylla Arrow, ANH. (7) 18,

1906, 48 (N. rugosa Arrow 1906)

1913:1 (Sum.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 297.

Nematoplus Lee., P. Ac. Nat. Se. Phil.

7, 1855, 270, 275 (N. eollaris Lee.

1855) 1213:1 (Am. b.). Ped., inc.

sed. (19).

Nemobius Chap.. Syn. Scol. 1873, 239;

Gemm. et Harold, Cat. Col. 9, 1882,

2673; Bldf., BCA.Col. IV, 6. 1897,

176 = Pyenarthrum Bichh. 1879.

Ip., Hyl. 74.

Nemobrenithus OO Sharp, BCA.Col.

IV, P.6, 1895, 71 (N. aeneivennis

Sharp 1895) 1913:1 (Pan.). Brenth.,

Brentha., Brenth. 83.

Nemocephalus Latr., Diet. Class. d’Hist.

Nat. 14, 1804, 693; Schoenherr,

G. Cure. V, 1840,.541; Lae, VII, °

434

1866, 462 = Nematocenhalus Latr.

1804 (emend.). Brenth., Brentha.,

Nem. 106.

Nemocoryna Sharp, BCA.Col. IV,

P. 6, 1895, 72 (N. Godman: Sharp

1895). 1913:2 (Pan.). Brenth.,

Brenthi., Nem. 83.

Nemognatha O2 Ul., Ma. Ins. VI,

1807, 333 (N. chrysomelin«a [F.] 1775)

1917:73 (Eur. mer., Turemen., Pers.

ete., Afr., Am.). Melo., Nemogn.,

Nemogni. 80.

Nemognatha Say, Journ. Ac. Phil. I,

1817, 22, IIl, 2, 1824, 306 = Zonitis

F. 1775. Melo., Nemogn., Nemogni.

75. .

Nemophilus Chap., MSLiege 1869, 27;

Lee., P. Anı. Phil. S. XV, 1876, 578;

Swaine, Cat. Scol. N.Am. 1909, 89

= (inesimus Lee. 1868. Ip., Ece. 89.

Nemorhinus Schoenh., Cure. Disp. meth.

1826, 71 (part.) = Rhaphidorrhunchus

Sehoenh. 1840. Brenth., Brentha.,

Bel. 75.

Nemosoma O% Kater, HNCrIns.

XI, 1804, 239 (Nemozoma); G.

Crust. Ins. 4, 1809, 381 (Nemosoma);

Steph., Ill. Brit. Ent. Mand. 3, 1830,

94; Curtis, Brit. E. 7, 1830; Er. in

Germar, ZE. 5, 1844, 447; NID.

3, 1848, 238; Redtb., Käferf. 1845,

126; F. Austr. ed. I—-III; Gutfl.-

B., 249; Bach, I, 225; Lae., II,

329; Jacqg. du Val, II, 162; Leec,,

Class... 1861, 88; Seidl, F. Ba.

et Tr.; Reitt., Syst. Eint. Trog. in

VN. 14, 1875, 13; Best.-Tab. 6, 1882,

l.c., 143; Lee. et Horn, Class. 1883,

153; Mars., Abeille 23, 1885, 145;

Fowler, Col. Brit. Isl. 3, 1889,

268; Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1, 1891,

388; Ganglb, KäfMEur. 3, 421;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 407, 408; Kuhnt,

472, 473 (N. elongatum L. 1761)

1913:10. —2 Subgg.: Nemosoma : 7

et Monesoma : 3. — (Mediterr.; Am. |

. b. u. mer.). Temn., Nemos. 5.

Nemocoryna (6361) — Neobium (6375).

Biol.: Westw., Introd. Mod. Class.

I, 1839, 146 fig.; Lae., II, 1854, 337;

Rupertsb., Biol. Käf. Eur. 1880, 130:

1894, 138, 284.

Nemosomia OS% Reitt., VN. 14, 1876, 11.

— Biol.: Peyerimh., ASEFTr. 71,

1902, 713, fig. (N. vorax Reitt. 1876)

1913:6 (Bras., Ven., Col., Martin.)

. Temn., Nemos. 4. |

Nemostira Fairm., ASEFTr. (4) 8, 1868,

815; (6) 6, 1886, 75 (= Macrolagria

Lewis 1895) (N. Coquerei Fairm.

1868) 1913:38 (Jap.; Arch. Malay.;

Madag.; Afr.). Lagr., Stat. 20.

Nenemeca Rafir., ASEFT. 73, 1904, 37;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 163 (N. orbata

Raffr. 1904) 1913:2 (Penang., Sum.).

Psel., Psela., Batris. 177.

Nenenia Pase, ANH. (5) 17, 1886,

240 (N. aurulenta Pase. 1886) 1913:3

(Melbourn., Viet., Queens).).,. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Phalo. 629.

Neoabantis Geb., in Schklg. et F., Col.

Cat. P.22, 1910, 341 (N. aenescens

[Fairm.] 1892) 1913:1 (Obock).

Ten , Opatr. 560.

Neoadelium O Cart., PLSNSW. 33,

1908, 259 (N. austrocaledonicum

[Montr.] 1860) 1913:5 (N. Caled.).

Ten., Adelii. 1009.

Neoatractus OÖ Borchm., DEZ. 1909, 713

(N. viridis TBoisd.] 1835) 1913:10

(Austral.). All., Allee. 1.

Neobethelium Blackb., PLSNSW. (2)

8, 156 (N. megacephalum Blackb.

1894) 1913:1 (N.S.W.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Calldy. 314.

Neobisnius © Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 464; Schaufuß in Calwer, 194;

Kuhnt, 167. 229 (N. villosulus [Steph.]

1832) procerusus Grav. 1806) 1916:39

(in omn. part. orb. terr. distr.).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Staphr.

282.

Neobium Muls. et Rey, Tered. 1864,

67 et 106; Kiesw., NID. V, 1877, 111

— Nicobium J. Lee. 1861. Anob.,

Anobi. 33.

Yeoblytus (6376) — Neoeme (6392).

Neoblytus Bedel, AMusG. 18, 1882,

438 (N. aeratus Bedel 1882) 1913:2

(N. Guinea). Erot., Daen. 80.

Neoceo’ephalus Senna, DEZ. 1398, 376;

Sehoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 61

(N. rostralis Senna 1898) 1913:2

(Gam.). Brenth., Brentha., Cioc. 97.

Neocerambyx Pase.. TESL. (3) III,

1869, 509 = Aeolesthes Gah. 1890.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 126.

Neocerambyx O 3. Thoms., Class. er.

1860, 194 (N. Paris [Wiedem. in

Germ.] 1821) 1913:4 (Assam, Bengal.,

Birm., Siam., Allahab., Penang.,

Born., Java). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cerambye. 124.

Neocerus OÖ Wasm., DEZ. 1893, 105;

Raiir., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 446; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 428 t.2 f.29 (N. com-

pressicornis Wasm. 1893) 1913:1

(Madag.). Psel., Clavig. 435

Neocistela Borchm., DEZ. 1909, 713

= Pseudocistela Blackb. (N. ovalis

[Blackb.] 1891) 1913:1 (Vict.). AlL.,

Allec. 46. i

Neoclerus Lewis, ANH. (6) 10, 1892,

190; Sehklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 54;

Gah., ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 63 (N.

quinquemaculatus Gorh. 1892) 1913:4

(Jap., Sum., Birma, Ceyl.).

Oleri., Clerin. 104.

Neocles O Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 320;

Leiv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 120

(N. suleicollis Chap., 1874; innocuus

Blaekb., 1900) 1914:2 (N.S.W.;

Sydney). Ohrys., Eumolp., M yochr.

224.

Neocloides Jac., ASEB. 42, 1898, 365

(N. plagiatus Jaec. 1898) 1914:1

(N. ‚Gumn.). Chrys., Eumol».,

M yochr. 225.

Neoclosterus O Heller, ENa. 25, 1899,

11 (N. curvipes Heller 1899) 1913:3

(Togo, Gabun., Katanga, Ogowo).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Dorcas. 567.

Neoclytus O&% 3. Thoms., Musee scient.

1860, 67; Class. Cer. 1860, 216;

Syst. Cer. 1864, 426; Lac., IX, 1869,

@ler.,

435

75 (ex p.); J. Lec.,, Smiths. Mise.

Coll. XL 265, 1873, 319; Prov.,

Pet. Faune Ent. Canada I, 1877, 601;

Csiki, Rov. Lapok XI, 1904, 37;

Ganglb., Best.-Tab. VIII, 1882, 10

(688). Synops.: Leng, EAm.

II, 1887, 195; III, 1887, 4. — Biol.:

Webster, ENs. V, 1894, 140; Felt,

Ins. ) 'aff.: : Trees, :. 1905, 71, 279

(Typ.?; X. longives [Drury] 1770,

acumimatus [F.] 1775, cordifer [Klug]

1829, mucronatus [F.] 1775, scutellaris

[01.] 1790; araneiformis [01.] 1705)

1913:67 (Am. b., c. mer. et Ins.).

Oeramb., Oerambin., Clyt. 818.

Neoclytus Lae., IX, 1869, 75 (ex p.)

—= Mecometopus 3. Thoms. 1860.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 819.

Neocoptengis Heller, Abh. Mus. Dresd.,

1900, 2 (N. cyanıpes Heller 1900)

1913:1 (Celebes). Erot., Dacn. 79.

Neocorus O J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

220 (N. ibidionoides [Serv.] 1834)

1913:3 (Bol., Guadeloupe). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Ibid. 291.

Neoctodon Bedel, Abeille 27, 1892,

285 = Mnematidium Rits. 1889.

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Scarbae. 6.

Neodalmus Raffr., ASEFr. (6) 10, 1890,

304; 72, 1903, 521; GIW. Psel.

1908, 61 (N. carınatus Raffr. 1890)

1913:1 (Ven.). Psel., Psela., Eupleet.

51.

Neodeuterus O Schaufuß, TijE. 30, 1897,

151; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 92;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 46 (N. admirandus

‚ Schaufuß 1897) 1913:2 (Sum.). Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 28.

Neodiaphanops Blackb., TRS.South

Austral. 23, 1899, I, 95; Jaec., GIW.

14b, 1904, 13 (N. Froggatti Blackb.

1899) 1913:1 (Austral. b.-oce.).

Chrys., Sagr., Carpoph. 11.

Neoeme O Goun., ASEFTr. 77, 1909, 595

(N. Bouwieri Goun. 1909) 1913:2

(Brasil., Goyaz). Ceramb., (Ce-

rambin., Oem. 59.

28%

436

Neognathus &harp, TESL. 1874, 69;

Fauv., Rev. d’E. 14, 1895, 69=Subg.

ad Astenus Steph. 1832. Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 171.

Neogria Borchmann, BSEltal. 41, 1911,

222; ArN. 81, 1915 (1916) A. 6,

123 (N. suleipennis Borchm. 1911)

1916:5 (Sum., Mentawei, Java,

Tenas:erim). , Lagr., Lagri. 8a..

Neogyponyx Sehklg., DEZ. 1906, 266

—= Natalis Cast. 1836. Cier., Oleri.,

Olerin. 55.

Neoheteronyx Blackb.,, PLSNSW. (2)

4, 1890, 1255 (N. lividus Blackb. 1890)

1913:1 (Austral... Scar., Melth.,

Lipar. 180.

Neohydnus Gorh, AMusG. (2) 12,

1892, 742; Schklg., GIW. Over. 1103,

94 (N. scaber [Motsch.] 1861) 1913:10

(Assam, Birma, Tenass.. Siam, Ceyl.,

Manipur.). Cler., Cleri., Hydnoe. 129.

Neolamprima 6Gesiro, AMusG. 7, 1875,

999 (A. Adolphinae Gestro 1875)

1913:2 (Nov. Guin., Queensl., Ins.

Arfalk). Lue., Chias. 9.

Neolepidiota Biackb.,TRS. South Austral.

13, 1890, 87; Brenske, BEZ. 37, 1892,

412 (N. obscura Blackb. 1890) 1913:1

(Austral. mer.). Scar., Melth., Meithi.

271.

Neoleptura 3. Thoms., Class. (er. 1860,

153, Syst. Cer. 1860, 407 (N. Lecontei

J. Thoms. 1860) 1913:1 (Mex.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 552.

Neolucanus OÖ Thoms., ASEFr. (4) 2,

1862, 415; Leuthner, Monogr., 420

(N. lama [01.] 1789) 1913:21 (As.,

Sum., Borneo, Java). Luc., Odont. 21.

Neomarius Fairm., Rev.Zo. (2) 23, 1872,

60; Ganglb., WEZg. 1, 1882, 137

(N. Gandolphei Fairm. 1872) 1913:1

(Alg.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Oem. 90.

Neomedon Sharp, BCA. I, 2 1882/87,

: (1886), 557; Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis

XV, 1905, 151, 155 (N. princeps

et rufipennis Sharp 1905) = Subg. 3

Neognatlius (6393) — Neophonus (6413).

ad Medon Steph. 1832 1913:12 (+1

Conradti Bernh. (i. 1.2): Cam.).

Sta»h., Paed., Paedi. 199,3.

Neomenius Duviv., ASEB. 35, 1891,

Compt. rend. p. CCXLI(NX. rufipennis

Duviv.1891)1914:1(Madag.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Typoph. 244.

Neomicrus Gah., ANH. (6) 14, 1894 98,

(N. Walkerı Gah. 1894) 1913:1 (Ins.

Damma). Ceramb., (erambin.,

Gracl.! 354.

Neomida Motsch., BMosc. 46, 1873,

476 = Platydenia Cast. et Brll. 1831.

Ten., Diaper. 624.

Neomida Muls., Col. Fr. Latig. 1854, 217;

Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 528 = Hoplo-

cephala Cast. et Brill. 1831. Ten.,

Diaper. 620.

Neonitis OÖ Per., T.SAfr.Phil.S. XII,

1900 [1901], 108, 153 (N. porculus

[Boh.] 1857) 1913:1 (Caffr., Rhodes.

mer.). Scar., Copr., Onit., Onitd. 95.

Neopachyta Bedel, BSEFr., 1906, 95

—= Pachyta Zett. 1828. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Lept. 523.

Neopallodes Reitt., Nil. Japans 1884,

264 et 269; 1885, 78 = Pallodes Er.

1843. Nit., Nitid. 129.

Neopaussus Thoms., Mus. Scient. 11,

1860, 68 = Homopterus Westw. 1841.

Pauss., Cerapt. 2.

Neophaedon 2% Jacobs., HoR. 35, 1901,

90, nota, Sehaufuß in Calwer, 958.

— Biol.: Rosenh., StEZg. 43, 1882,

161. N. = Subg. 4 ad Phaedon Latr.

1829) (N. pyritosus [Rossi] 1792)

1916:1 (Eur., med. mer. Afr. b.,

Asm., Mesop., Turk., Buchara).

Chrys., Chryso., Phaedon. 39, 4.

Neophamisus Reitt., DEZ. 1888, 234

Phamisulus Reitt. 1888. Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 416.

Neophonus Fauv., Rev. d’E. 1905, 99

(N. Bruchi Fauv. 1905) 1913:1

(Arg.). Staph., Oxyt., Neoph. 41,

Neophylax (6414) — Neotyrus (6434).

Neophylax Bedel, BSEFr., 1906, 92

— Phylax Muls. 1854. Ten., Opatr.

498.

Neophyllotocus Blackb., TRS.South

Austral. 22, 1898, 27 (N. rostratus,

pallidipennis [WLeay] 1864) 1913:2

(N.S.W., King George’s Sound).

- Scar., Melth., Seric. 20.

Neopocadius Grouv., BSEFr. 1906, 214

(N. nitiduloides Grouv. 1906) 1913:1

(Arg.).. Nit., Nitid. 135.

Neopolyarthron O2 A. Sem., HoR. 34,

1899, 255. — Biol.: Forbes, Rep.

Ent. Illinois 18, 1895, 106, t.13, £. 3, 6

(N. californicus [Motsch.,] 1845; pal-

parıs [Say] 1823) = Prionus [F.]

1775. 1913:6-+1 (Am.b., Mex.).

Ceramb., Rrion., Prionin., Prioni. 72.

Neoprion O Lac. VIII, 131; Lmr.,

ASEB. 48, 1904, 8 (Rev., 427);

Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 28

— $Subg. ad Zurypoda W. Saund.

1853, N. parandraeformis Lac. 1869)

1913:2 (Malace.; Andam., Jap.).

Ceramb., Prion., Callipogi., Euryp.,

Ptil. 45.

Neopsebium Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894,

151 (N.apicipenne Fairm. 1894)

1913:1 (Madag.). (eramb., Cerambin.

Pseb. 594.

Neoptinus Gahan, Monogr. of Christ-

mas Isl. 1900, 102 (N. parvus Gah.

1900) 1913:1 (Ins. Christmas). Ptin.,

inc. sed. (31) aut Sphind.

Neosaprinus Bickh., EBl. V, 1909, 243;

VI, 1910, 186 = Eusptlotus Lew. =

Subg. ad Saprinus Er. in Kl. 1834.

Hist..120.

Neoscrobiger OÖ Blackb., TRS.South

Austral. 24, 1900, 136; Schklg., GIW.

Oler. 1903, 61 (N. patricius [KI.]1842)

1913:2 (Tasm., Austral.). Cler.,

Oler.,, Olerin. 114.

Neosebus Senna, BSEItal. 34, 1902,

156; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

10 (N. bidentatus Senna 1902) 1913:1

(Sum.). Brenth., Brentha., Taphr. 12.

Neoserica OÖ Brenske, MSEB. II, 1894,

437

44 (Subg.), BEZ. XLII, 1897, 357;

XLV, 1900, 79; XLVI, 1901, 437;

Reitt., WEZg. XV, 1896, 182; Pering.,

T.SAfr.Phil.S. XIII, 1904, 21 (Typ.?

N. bombycina [Karsch] 1882, grandis

Brenske 1894, obesa [Pering.] 1892;

obscura [Blanch.] 1850, picea [Nonfr.]

1891, rufobrunnea [Nonfr.] 1913:83

(As., Afr., Java, Sum., Flores ete.)

Phil. Ins.). Scar., Melth., Seric. 38.

Neosphaerula Apfelbeck, VzbGW. 60,

1910, (60) = Subg. ad Sphaerosoma

Leach 1819 1894, (suturata et ursina

Brenske 1894). End., Sphaero. 1.

Neostenus O Pase., TESL. 2 (4), 1857, 91

(N. Saundersi Pase. 1857) 1913:3

(Austr. mer., oce., ec.) (Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Neost. 383.

Neostethaspis DT., Cat. Col. [non Hope

1837 nec Burm. 1855] 1912, 89, P.

47 (= Stethaspis Broun 1893) (N.

prasinus Broun 1893) 1913:1 (N.Z.).

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 161.-

Neotenerus Schklg., DEZ. 1906, 309

(N. tuberculatus Sehklg. 1906) 1913: 1

(Goyaz, Parag.). Oben, Corun.,

Enopli. 148.

Neothallis Fauv., Rev. d’E. X, 1891,

151 (N. Bedeli Fauv. 1891, nigro-

aenea [Crotch] 1876) 1913:2 (N.Caled.)

Erot.,. Dacn. 76.

Neothalycra Grouv., ASEB. 43, 1899,

299 (N. gigas et Hacquardı Grouv.)

1913:2 (Usamb., Zangueb. [=Sans.]).

Nit., Nitid. 143.

Neotomicus Fuchs, Hab.-Schr. techn.

Hochsch. Karlsruhe 1911, 33 =

Subg. ad /ps De Geer 1775. Ip.,

Ipin. 56.

Neotriplax Lewis, ANH. (5) 20, 1887,

60 (N. atrata, biplagiata Lewis 1837,

Lewisi [Croteh] 1876) 1913:4 (Jap.).

Erot., Triplac. 53.

Neotrotus Ab. Canth. cf. P. L.

Neotyrus O Rafir., ASEFr. 64, 1895,

396; 73, 1904, 367; GIW. Psel. 1908,

386 t.3 £.48 (N. gibbicollis [Schauf.]

1886, N. vestitus Raffr. 1908) 1913:2

438

(Amaz., Arg.).

400.

Neozxestus Crotch, 1876, 100 (N. chi-

lensis €Crotch 1876) 1913:1 (Chile).

Erot., Triplac. 66.

Neoxystoma Bedel, BSEFr. 1912, 274

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1181 = Oxy-

stoma Dumer. 1806 parte. Curc.,

Api., Apio. 11a.

Nephalius Lac. VII, 1869, 319

Stizocera Serv. 1834. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Sphaerio. 253.

Nephalius OÖ Newm., Ent. I, 1841, 93

(N. amictus Newm. 1841) 1913:6

(Bras.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Sphaerio. 250.

Nephalius J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

245 = Periboeum J. Thoms. 1860.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Sphaerio. 252.

Nephanes OÖ €. 6. Thoms., I, 1859, 62;

IV, 1862, 100; Matthew, Trichopt.

ill. 1872, 59, 104, t. 9; TAmES. 11,

1884, 141; BCA. Col. IL, 1 (1888), 127,

144; Redtb., F. Austr. ed. III, 1,

Psel., Psela., Tyr.

1874, p. LXXXII; Flach in Seidl., |

F.Ba. ed.: IH et F.Tr.: Gatt., 71;

VzbGW.39, 1889, 492, 514; Best.-Tab.

eur. Col. 18, 1889, 14, 36; Everts, I,

435; Ganglb., III, 299, 321; Reitt.,

F. Germ. II, 1909, 266, 273; Jacobs.,

Col. Ross. 8, 1910, 630; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 297 (= Nephanus Eries.)

1908 (N. titan [Newm.] 1834) 1913:5

(Eur., Madera, Canar. Ins., Am.).

Ptil., Ptii., Acrotr. 17.

Nephanus Eries., ETi. 29, 1908, 122

Nephanes €. G. Thoms. 1859.

Ptil., Ptili. Acrotr. 17.

Nephithea Pasc., ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

308 (N. mnecydaloides Pasc. 1867)

1913:1 (Terr. Natal.). (Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Pseb. 598.

Niphiusus O Jac., AMusG. 32, 1892,

995 (N. femoratus Jac. 1889) 1914:1

(Birma: Karennee). Chr ys., Eumolp.

Nodost. 93.

Neoxestus (6435) — Nertisella (6451).

Nephodes OÖ Blanch., HN. Ins. II,1845,34;

Rosenh., Thiere Andalus. 1856, 219;

Lac. V, 454; Jacg. du Val III, 324;

All., Revis. Helop. vrais: Abeille 14,

1876, 6; Mi.Schweiz. E.Ges. V, 1877,

18 et 220; Seidl., NID. V, 678, 798,

852; Desbr., Frelon, 11, 1903, 105;

Vaulog., ASEFr. 68, 1899, 672, 717;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (819) (N. me-

tallescens Küst. 1846) 1913:8 (Eur.

med. terr.). Ten., Helop. 1079.

Nephrella O Baly, JoE. II, 1863, 155;

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 277 (N. elon-

gata Baly 1863) 1914:1 (Ceyl.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot. 133.

Nephrites Shuck., EMa. V, 1838, 512

(N. nitidus Shuck. 1838) 1913:1

(Tasm.). Rhip., Rhipid. 25.

Nephus Jac., AMusG. 27, 1889, 165

(nec Muls. 1846); Schaufuß in Caiwer,

565, 567; Kuhnt, 568 = Nephiusus

Jac. 1892. Chrys., Eumolp.,

Nodost. 93.

Nepioides Pasc.,, ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

410; TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 680; Lac.

VII, 156; Lmr., ASEB. 53, 1909,

143 (Rev., 557) = Subg.3 ad Me-

gopis Serv. 1832 (N. cognata Pasc.

1867) 1913:3 (Java, Sum., Singap.,

Born.). Ceramb., Prion., Callipogt.,

Megop. 50,3.

Nepvus J.Thoms., Arch.E. 11, 1858, 225 =

Oncocephala Chevr. 1847. Chrys.,

Hisp., Oncoc. 66.

Nepytis Er., ArN. 8, 1842, I, 165;

Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 1855, 239 (N.

russula Er. 1842) 1913:1 (Tasm.).

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 215.

Nerdanus Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 18,

1896, 229; Seidl., NID., V, 2, 1899,

813 (N. coeruleus Fairm. 1896) 1915: 1

(Celebes). Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 11.

Nericonia O Pase., TESL. (3) ILI, 1869,

657 (N. trifasciata Pasc. 1869) 1913:2

(Birma, Borneo). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Disten. 11.

Nerissella Jae., PZSL. 1904, I, 267

(N. curculionides Iae. 1904) 1914:1

Nerissidius (6452) — Neuglenes (6473).

(Zambesia.).

180.

Nerissidius Ws., DEZ. 1895, 331; Jac.,

PZSL. 1897, 550; Ws, ArN. 69,

1903, 1, p. 203; Kuntzen, ArN. 78,

1912, 2, p. 45, 50 (Typ.?; N. sculptilis

[J. Thoms.] 1858, hispidulus [Lef.]

1886) 1914:4 (Camerun. mer., Terr.

Lae. Tschad, Niam-Niam, Congo

belg.).. Ohrys., Eumolp., Ner. 152.

Nerissus OÖ Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 286;

Leiv., MSLiege (2) III, 1885, 84;

ASEFTr. (6) VI, 1886, Bull. p. LX;

Jac., NoZo. I, 1894, 520; Ws., DEZ.

1906, 44; Kuntzen, ArN. 78, 1912,

2, p. 46, 51 (N. strigosus Chap. 1874)

1974511 (Afr. oce. trop.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Ner.

—

Nesapterus O Sharp, F.Hawaiiens. IIT,

1908, 450 (N. monticola [Sharp] 1878,

exilis Sharp 1908) 19)3:2 (Haw. Ins.).

Nit., Carpophil. 27.

Nesioticus O Westw., PZSL. 1842, 120;

TZSL. 3, 1843, 227; Lae. V, 475

(N. flvopictus Westw. 1842) 1913:1

(Afr. oce.). Ten., Rhyssop. 1146.

Nesitis O Bedel, AMusG. 18, 1882, 442

(N. discrepans Bedel 1882, N. sex-

notata [Wiedem.] 1823) 1913::3 (Jav.,

Born., Sum., Andam.). Erot.,

Daen. 83.

Neso Blackb., TRS. SouthAustral. 22,

1898, 45; 31, 1907, 273 (N. usta

Blackb. 1898, armaticeps [M’Leay]

1871) 1913:6 ( Queens]. 5, Gayndah.]).

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 195.

Nesogena Mäkl, ActaS.Fenn. 7, 1863,

557 (Typ.?; M.Guerini [Coquer.] 1851)

1913:49 (Caffr. I, Madag. 48). Ten.,

Strongyl. 1187.

Nesohoplia OÖ Seott, TLSL. 15, 1912,

230 (N. senecionis Seott 1912) 1913:1

(Seychell.). Scar., Melth.

Nesomedon Sharp, F. Hawaiiens. III, 5,

1908, 546 (N. brunnescens Sharp 1908)

1913:3 (Haw. Ins.). Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 200.

459

Chrys., Eumolp., Oyn. | Nesopeplus O Sharp, F. Hawaiiens. III,

5, 198, 474 (N. inaurotus [Sharp]

1881, bidens [Sharp] 1881) 1913:31

(Haw. Ins... Nit., Carpophil. 34.

Nesopetinus O Sharp, F. Hawaiiens. III,

51908, 492 (N. metallescens et tinctus

[Sharp] 1881) 1913:23 (Haw. Ins.).

Nit., Carpophil. 35.

Nesoptychias Kirk., Can. Ent. 42, 1910,

8 pro Pieroptychus Aur. 1912. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Calldp. 304.

Nesostes Casey, Mon., 1908, 56, 58 (N.

robustus [ec.] 1866) 1913:2 (Cal.).

Ten., Conio. 419.

Nesotaurus Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

354 (N. sericans Fairm. 1896) 1913:3

(Madag.). ALl., Omophl. 113.

Nesotes All., Rev., 1876, 4, Mon. 17,

38, 159; Seidl., NID. V, 698, 747, 788

—= Subg. ad Helops F. 1772. Ten.,

Helop. 1073.

Nestus Rey, ASLLyon 30, 1883, 183;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 177 = Stenus

Latr. (partim). Staph., Sten., Steni.

145. |

Nethinius Fairm., BSEB. 33, 1889, 94;

ASEB. 41, 1897, 197 etc. = Noemia

Pasc. 1857. (Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Disten. 7.

Netopha Fairm., ASEB. 37, 1893, 299

(N. pallidipes Fairm. 1893) 1913:1

(Lang-song). All., Allec. 36.

Netolitzkya 3. Müll., Denkschr. Ak. wiss.

Wien 90, 1913, 2 Jeannel, Arch. Zo.

exp. 54, 1914, 71 (N. Maneki

[3. Müll.] 1909) 1914:1 (cavern.:

Bulgar.). Silph., Bath., Bathy. 27.

Netuschilia Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

34 (N. Hauseri [Reitt.] 1897) 1913:1

(Buchara). Ten., Lachnog. 87.

Neuglenes €. 6. Thoms,, 1859, I, 63;

IV, 1862, 103; Flach in Seidl., F.Ba.

ed. II (1888), et Seidl., F.Tr. (1889),

Gatt., 71, VzbGW. 39, 1889, 491,

511; Best.-Tab. europ. Col. 18, 1889,

13, 33; Everts, I, 435, 440; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 299 = Ptinella Wotsch.

1845... Piül Piela. 19.

440

Neuroserica Brenske, BEZ. XLV, 1900,

79; XLVI, 1901, 455 (N. fulvescens

[Blaneh.] 1850) 1913:1 (Senegal).

Scar., Melth., Serie. 90.

Nialus Muls., Lamell. 1871, 216; Reitt.,

Tab. 1891 (1892), 63; VN. 30, 201;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 1269; Kuhnt,

391 = Liothorax Motsch. 1859 =

Subg. ad Aphodius I. 1798. Scar.,

Aphod. 7.

Nicagus O Lec., Class. I, 1860, 139;

Deyr., TESL. 1873, 344, t.5 f. 8Sa-b

(N. obscurus [Lee.] 1848) 1913:1

(Amer. b.). Zuc., Aes. 73.

Nicandra Fairm., ASEFT. (6) 8, 1888,

191 (N. costulipennis Fairm. 1888)

1913:1 (Terr. Nama). Ten., Cryptoch.

253.

NiciasO J. Thoms., ArE. I, 1857, 136;

Class. Cer. 287; Syst. Cer., 467;

Lae., VIII, 188; Lmr., MSEB. 21,

1912, 104 (Rev., 968) (N. alurnoides

3J. Thoms. 1857) 1913:1 (Amaz.,

Guyana). Ceramb., Prion., Anacol.,

Anac. 105.

Nicobium O J. Lec., Smiths. Misc. Coll.

III, 1861, 204; PAcPhil. 1865,

231; Seidl., F. Ba. 1889, 502; F. Tr.

1889, 537; Schilsky, KäfMEur. 36,

36 X; Reitt., Tab. 47, 5, 23; F. Germ.

III, 306, 313; Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

154, 177; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 721;

Kuhnt, 675, 683 (N. castaneum [ Ol.)

1790) 1913:4 (Medit.; Am., Chile).

Anob., Anobi. 33.

Nicothaeus Casey, Contr. Deser. Col.

N.Am. II, 1884, 94 = Euthyphlus

3. Lee. 1880. Psel., Psela., Euplect.

116.

Nida O Pase., ANH. (3) 19, 1867, 312;

Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 318

(N. flavovittata Pase. 1867) 1913:2

(Andam., Birma, Siam). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Cieom. 877.

Nigidius O W’Leay, HoE. I, 1819, 108;

Westw., A. Sc. Nat. (2) I, 1834, 121;

EMa. V, 1838, 121; Burm., Hd. E. V,

1847, 43; Parry, TESL. 1873, 342;

Neuroserica (6474) — Niptomezium (6493).

Pering., T. South Afr. Phil. S. 12,

1901, 9 (N. bubalus [Sweder.] 1787

1913:38-+-2 (Afr., Nyassa, Rangoon,

Madag., Regio malay.). Lue., Fig. 62.

Nikotikis Hist. vide P. II.

Nilio Latr., HNCrIns. III, 1802, 179;

X, 1804, 333; Laec., V, 1859, 519;

J. Thoms., Mus. scient. 1860, 1 et 45

Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1888, 470

= NMilion Latr. olim (N. villosus

[F.] 1787) 1913:22 (Mex., Am. c.

et mer. trop., Bras.. Nil..

Niliodes Murr. in Harold, Col. Hefte IV,

1868, 78 (N. bipenicillatus Murr.

1868) 1913:1 (Amazonas). Nit.,

Nitid. 93.

Nilion Latr. cf. Nilio Latr.

Nimbius [Muls.] Schaufuß in Calwer,

1270 [nec 1269 in Indice]; Kulhnt

391 = Nimbus Muls. 1871.

Nimbus Muls., Lamell. 1871, 338;

Reitt., Tab., 9; VN. 30, 231; A.

Schmidt, GIW. 20 et 58 = Subg.

ad Aphodius 11.1798. Scar., Aphod. 7.

Niophis Bates, EMM. IV, 1867, 27;

TESL. 1877, 240 (N. coptorhina

Bates 1867) 1913:1 (Santarem).

Ceramb., (Cerambin., Oem. 64.

Niphetodes Mill., VzbGW. 18, 1868, 14;

Ganglb., Käf.MEur. IF, 1895, 699, 700;

A.Nat.Hofmus. Wien XI, 2, 1896,

174; Schaufuß in Calwer, 193 (N.

Redtenbacheri Mill. 1868) 1913:7

(Bosn., Carpath. or., Te) -

Etiam Subg. N. Staph., Ozxyt.,

Omal. 94.

Niptinus Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905, 101,

108 (N.ovipennis Fall 1905, unılineatus

[Pic] 1900) (Civ. confoed., Mex., Tex...

Ptin., Ptini 19.

Niptodes Reitt., VN. 22, 1884, 299;

Best.-Tab. XI, 184, 5 = Mi-

croptinus Kiesw. 1877. Ptin., Ptint.

DD. on |

Niptomezium Pie, Echange, 18, 1902,

50 (N. patagonicum et sparsepilosum

Pie 1902) 1913:2 (Pat., St. Crux).

Ptin., Pfinu' 18.

s Niptus (6494) — Nodina (6511).

Niptus OÖ Beield., Mon. 1856, 290, 662;

Redt., F. Austr. ed. II, 1858, 557;

Jaeg. du Val, G. Col. III, 1861/2,

210, 213; 9. Lee., Class. 1861, 202;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. V, 1863, 142;

Muls. et Rey. Güibbic. 1868, 49, 192;

Kiesw., NID. V, 1877, 78; 3. Lec.

et Horn, 1883, 222; Reitt., Best.-Tab.

11, 1884, 4; Seidl., F. Bs. 1889, 511;

F. Tr. 1891, 547; Faue., F. anal.

Gol. 1892, 298; G. Col. Fr. 1894, 31;

Lmr., Man. F. Belg. II, 1900, 270;

Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905, 101, 107;

Pie, Cat. IL, 1911, 335; Reitt., F. Germ.

III, 1911, 321; Schaufuß in Galwer,

717; Kuhnt, 668, 669 (N. hololeucus

[Fald.] 1836) 1913:6 (Eur. c. et mer.,

Transcauce., Turk., Asm.; Am.: Mex.,

Guatem., Civ. confoed.; Bras., Peru,

Tasm.). Ptin., Ptini. 14.

Niraeus O Newm., ANH. (2) 4, 1840,

194 (N. tricolor Newm. 1840) 1913: 1

(Tenasserim.). C’eramb., Cerambin.,

Callichr. 699.

Nisa. Casey, B. Cal. Ac. Sc. 1886,

182 = Brachygluta Thoms. 1859.

Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 253.

Nisaxis O Cas., B. Cal. Ac. Sc. 1886,

26, 27; Brendel, Bull. Un. Jowa I,

1890, 257; Raffr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904,

1122 GIW. Psel. 1908, 219 (N.

tomentosa [Aub&] 1833) 1913:3 (Am.

sept., Tex., Nebraska). ?sel., Psela.,

Brachygl. 240.

Nisibistum J. Thoms., Rev. MaZo. (3)

6, 1878, 29 (N. kaisanum Thoms.

1878) 1913:1 (As. or.).. Ceramb.,

Oerambin., Gracl. 358.

Niteta Ws., DEZ. 1891, 21 = O'yclotoma,

Muls. 1851. End., Endo., Endom. 75.

Nitidopecten Reichensp., ZoJa. 35, 1913,

199 (N. comes Reiehensp. 1913)

1913:1 (Abyss.). Nit., Nitid. 64.

Nitidulopsis Walker, ANH. (3) 2, 1858,

206 = Brachupeplus Er. 1842. Nit.,

Carpophil. 24. ’

441

Nitidulora Reitt., Einth. Nitid. 1873,

10, 42 (N. ephippium [Er.] 1843)

1913:2 (Bras.). Nitid., Nit. 65.

Nitops Murr., Mon. 1864, 382 = Endo-

merus Murr. 1864 = Subg. ad Carpo-

philus Steph. 1830. Nit., Carpophil.

53.

Nitpus Jacg. du Val, Glan.E. IT, 1860,

138 = Subg. ad Sphaericus Well.

1854. Ptin., Ptini. 11.

Nivellia Muls., Col. Fr, Longic. ed. 2,

1863, 564; Ganglb., Best.-Tab. VII,

1881, 29, (707); Seidl., F. Ba. ed. 2

1891 p. 164; Schaufuß in Calwer,

821; Kuhnt, 753, 766 (N. sanguinosa

[6yllenh.] 1827) 1913:1 (Sued.,

Fenn ., Boruss. or., Siles., Carpath.,

Sib.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 541.

Noanda Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50],

174 = Subg. ad Holotrichia Hope

1837. Scar., Melth., Melthi. 295.

Nocar Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral. 14,

1891, 328 (N. depressiuscula Mael.

1872) 1913:4 (Austral.). ALl., Allec.

45.

Nocibiotes Cas., AN YAcSec. VIII, 1895,

617 (N. gracilis Cas. 1895, nutatus

[Lee.] 1851) 1913:6 (Ariz. 3, Cal. 3). -

Ten., Pedin. 478.

Noda Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 240; Jac.,

BCA.Col. VI, I, 1881, 113; Suppl.

1890, 193; Lefv.,, MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 15 [nec Schellenberg 1803])

= Nodonota Leiv. 1885. COhrys.,

Eumolp., Iphim. 19. |

Nodepus Gorh., AMusG. (2) 12, 1892,

719; Sehklg., GIW. 1903, 7 Cler.

(N. comicicollis Gorh. 1892) 1913:1

(Birma). Cler., Cleri., Till. 45.

Nodina OÖ Motsch., Etud. E. 7, 1858,

108; Baly, TESL. (3) IV, II, 1867,

259; Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 262;

Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 61;

Jac., F. Ind. Col. II, 1908, 292 (N.

pusilla Motsch. 1858) 1914:33 (As.

mer. et Ins. Sund.. Mentawei,

Ceram ete.). Chrys., Eurmolp.,

Nodost. 89,

442

Nodolinus (6512) — Noserus (6530).

Nodolinus Muls. et Rey, Collig. 1866, | Noemias (Pasc.) Fairm., ASEFT. 68,

83 = Subg. ad Anthicus Payk. 1798.

Anth. 19.

Nodonota O3£ Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 166; 6. Horn, TAmES. 19, 1892,

196, 230.— Biol.: Schwarz, Am. Nat.

17, 1883, 978 (Typ.?; N. punct-

collis [Say] 1824; tristis [O1.] 1808)

1914:99 (Civ. confoed. mer., Aın. c.

et mer.-trop., Tasm.; Sydn., Taiti).

Chrys., Eumolp., Iphim. 19.

Nodostella © Jac., F. Ind. Col. IL, 1908,

299 (N. rlongata Jac. 1905) 1914:1

(Ind. or.). Chrys., Eumolp., Mo-

dost. 92.

Nodostoma O Motseh. in Schrenck’s

R., II, 1860, 176; -Baly, TESL.

(3) IV, II, 1867, 212; Chap, G.

Col. X, 1874, 261; Lefv., MSLiege (2)

11, 1885, 57; Jac., F. Ind. Col. II,.

1908, 301; Schaufnß in Calwer, 925

(N. fulvipes Motsch. 1860, crebricolle

Motsch. 1860, splendens [Hope in

Gray] 1831) 1914:141 (As. mer.,

Males.). Chrys., Eumoln., Nodost. 88.

Nodostoma Jaeg. du Val, G. Col. d’Eur.

IV, 1868, 222 == O'hloropterus Moraw.

1861. Ohrys., Eumolp., Typoph. 258.

Nodostonopa Jae., ASEB. 45, 1991, 293

(N. subcostata Jac. 1901) 1914:2

(Madag.). COhrys., Eumolp., Pras.

108.

Nodulina Rafft., ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 115,

153; GIW. Psel. 1908, 232 (N.

convexa [Schauf.] 1879) 1913:1 (Min.

Geraes, Amaz., Surinam). Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 255.

Nodynus O Ch. 0. Waterh., TESL.

1876, 12 (N. nitidus Waterh. 1876)

1913:2 .(Jap.,: Ind. or.).... Stamk.,

Oxyt., Piest., Trigo. 2.

Noemia O Pasc., TESL. (2) IV, 1857,

ill; III, 1869, 656 (N. flavicornis

Pasc. 1857) 1913:16 (As.: Sum.,

Malace., Born. 3, Afr.: Madag. 13).

Ceramb., (erambin., Disten. 7.

1899, 119 non Naemia Muls.,

Aur. in Schklg. et J., Col. Cat. P. 39,

10. Ceramb., Cerambin., Dist. 7.

Nomaspis 3. Lec., New Col. 1866, 156,

—= Henous Haldem. 1852. Melo.,

Lyit., Meloi. 52. \

Nongoma Pering., T.SAfr. Philos. Soc.

XIII, 1902 p. 609 (N. calcarata [Arr.]

1899) 1918:1 (Terr. cap., Nat.).

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 80.

Nordenskjoeldella 2 Enderl., Vet.-Ak.

Handl. 48, 1912, No. 3, 65 (N. flawi-

iarsıs Ennderl. 1912) 1913:1 (Terra

ignit.). Staph., Aleoch.

Nordenskioeldia O J. Sahlb., Sv. Vet.

Ak. Handl. XVII, 1880, nr. 4, 96

(N. glacialis 3. Sahlb. 1880) 1913:1

(Sib.or.). Staph., Euaesth., Nordenski.

147.

Normandıa Pie, BSEFr. 60, 1900, 267

(N. villosocostata [Reiehe] 1879) 1913: 1

(Alg.).. Dryop., Helm., Helmi. 42.

Norosus Muls. et Rey, Pi. 44 (244)

Curimus Er. 1846. Byrrh.,

Byrrh. 25.

Nortia 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864, 252

(N. cawicollis 3. Thoms. 1864) 1913:1

(Mindanao). Ceramb., Cerambın.,

Achrys. 102.

Noserinus Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 470,

471 (N. annulatipes Cas. 1907, N.

dormeanum [Fairm.] 1889) (Bras.).

Ten., Zopher. 201.

Noserius O Pase., TESL. (2) IV, 1857,

95; (3) III, 1899, 499 (N. tibialis

Pasc. 1857) 1913:4 (Borneo, Timor).

NCeramb., Cerambin., Oem. 50.

oserodes O Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 470,

479 (N. squalidus Casey 1907, venustus

[Champ.] 1884) 1913:6 (Am. c.,

Mex., Guatem., Costa Rica). Ten.,

Zopher. 202.

Noserus OÖ J. Lee., Olass., 1862, 216;

Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 271; Lee.

et Horn, Class. 1883, 365; Casey,

P. Wash. Ac. Se. [Rev. Mon.]

1907, 469, 473; Gebien in Sehkleg.

Nosodendron (6531) — Nothophysis (6545).

et J., Cat. Col. P. 15, 1910, 96 nota

(N. Först. (Hym. Brac.] sine typ. est)

(N. plicatus [hec.] 1859)

(Cal. 5, Tex. 1), Ten., Zopher. 197.

Nosodendron O-+ Lair., Nouv. Dict.

HN. 24, 1804, 146; Gen. Crust.

et Ins. II, 1807, 43; Er., NID. III,

465; Gutfl.-B., 288; Lac., IL, 478;

Jacg. du Val, II, 263; €. 6. Thoms.,

Sk. Col. IV, 184; Muls. et Rey,

Pil., 26 (226); Sharp, BCA.Coi. LI,

1, 670; Ganglb., IV, 1, 90; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 609; Kuhnt, 608 = Dendro-

dipnis Woll. 1873 (N. Jasciculare

[01.] 1790) 1913:27 (Eur., Jap.,

Sum., Am. b., et e.,N. Guin., N. Z.).

Nosd.].

Biol.: Hammerschnidt, Entomo-

tomie 1833 t.5; Er., NID. III, 466;

Candöze, MSScLiege 8, 1846, 455

t.3 £.6; Dufour, ASEFr. (4) 2,

1862, 146 t.2 f.6; Laboulb., t.c.,

149 t.2 £.3; (4) 10, 1870, Bull.

p. LXXI; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. IV,

185; Muls. et Rey, Pil. 27, (227),

t.1f.1; Ganelb., IV, 1, 1904, 88 £. 3.

Nosoderma O Sol., ASEFr. 10, 1841, 31;

Lae., V, 92; Champ., BCA.Col. IV,

1, 1884, 44; Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907,

470, 477 (P. Wash. Ac. Se. IX.)

(Typ.?; N. ingequale [Say] 1835,

N. scabrosum Sol. 1841) 1913:17

(Mex.). Ten., Zopher. 199.

Nosodes J. Lec., Class. 1861, 88; Beitt.,

VN. 14, 1876, 43; Best.-Tab. VI,

l. c., 20, 1882, 145 = Oalithys Thoms.

1859. Temn. 29.

Nosoeme O Kolbe, StEZe. 55, 1894, 55;

D.-Ostafr. Col. 1897, 296 (N. clavines

Kolbe 1894) 1913:2 (Albert. Nyansa,

Ruwenzori),. (Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Oem. 49.

Nosophloeus Dap., MaZo. 1836, Ins.,

15 = Cryptobias Serv.1834. C'eramb.,

"Cerambin., Sternac. 943.

Nospkisthis Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral.

22, 1898, 38 (N. parvicornis Blackb.

443

1898) 1913:2 (N.$S.W.,

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 188.

Queensl.).

1913:6 | Nossidium O Er., NID. III, 17; Gutil.-

B., 221; Jacg. du Val, 11, 128; Matth.,

Trichopt. illust. 1872, 59, 60 t.2;

TAmES. 11, 1884, 154; Redtb., FE.

Austr. ed. III, 1874; Flach, VzbGW.

39, 1889, 490, 492; in Seidl., F. Ba.

ed. II (1888) Gatt. p. 71; Everts,

I, 434; Ganglb., ILI, 298, 299, f. 24;

Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 265: Jacobs.,

Ccl. Ross. fasc. 8, 1910, 629; Sehau-

fuß in Calwer, 297; Kuhnt, 353, 354

(N. pilosellum [Marsh.] 1802) (Eur.:

Dalm., Herzeg., Cauc., Civ. confoed.).

Ptil., Ptil., Pi. ].

Nossioecus Harold, Mi. Münch. E. Ver.

I, 1877, 104 (N. Lefevrei Har. 1877,

laterolis Jac. 1898) 1914:2 (Madag.

mer., Mauritius). O'hrys., Eumoly.,

Typoph. 246.

Notaris Steph. Curc. cf. P.II.

Noterus @lairv. Dyt. cf. P.1.

Nothobium Selsky, BMosc. 37, 1864,

II, 443; Fauv., AMusG. X, 1877,

226 = Subg. ad Lathrobium Grav.

1802. Staph., Pued., Paedi. 210.

Nothogaster O Lac., 1866, 450; Schoen-

feldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 58 (N.

paradoxus Lacord. 1866) 1913:1

(Madag.?). Brenth., Brentha., Ceoc.

93.

Nothogria Borehm., ArN. 81, 1915

(1816) A.6, 49, 142 (N. nodipennis

Borchm. 1916) 1916: 1 (Ceram, Buru).

Lagr., Lagri. 8b.

Nothopeus <% Pase., JoE. II, 1864, Dez.

287, Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906,

202 = Coloborhombus 3. Thoms. 1864.

Ceramb., (erambin., Callichr. 697.

B101.:, Mimmer., Liste: 'Rits.,

Not. Leyd. Mus. XXXIV, 1911, 22.

Nothophysis O Serv., ASEFr. I, 1832,

158 [Notophysis]; 3. Thoms., Syst.

Cer., 480; Lac, VIII, 137; Lmr.,

A. Mus. Congo Zo. (3) Il, 1903, 20;

ASEB. 53, 1909, 451 {Rev., 655);

MSEB. 2% 71912,7172 (Rev.; 1036)

444 Nothopleurus (6546) —

(N. Zucanoides Serv. 1832) 1913:7

[4-+3] (Congo gall. et belg., Afr.

occ. et mer... Ceramb., Prion.,

Prionin., Nothoph. 60.

Nothopleurus O Lae., VII, 1869, 125;

Lmr., MSEB. 9, 1%2, 94 (Rev.,

154) = Subg. 2 ad Stenodontes Serv.

1832 (Typ.?; N. arabicus [Buquet]

1843, N. mazillosus [Brury! 1773,

bituberculatus [Beauv.] 1805) 1913:7

(Arab., N.Caled., Fidschi, Ins. Ind.

oceid., Yucat., Hond., Mex., Tex.,

Cal.). Ceramb., Prion., Macrot.,

Stenodo. 13, 2.

Nothopygus O Lac., IX, 1869, 22 (N.

Mniszechi Lac. 1869) 1913:2 (Sierra

Leone ; Quango). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callichr. 737.

Nothops Mars., Curc. cf. P. II.

Nothorhina Os; Redt., Gatt. deutsch.

Käferf. 1845, 109; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 844; Kuhnt, 756, 777. —

Biol.: Zoufal, EB]. V, 1904, 109

(N. muricata [Dalm.] 1817) 1913:1

(Am.b. et med.). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Asem. 22.

Nothorrhina Redt. Nothorhina BRedt.

Nothoxus Redt., F. Austr. ed. II, 1858,

636 = Notoxus G@eofir. 1762. Anth.2.

Nothrocerus Fairm., ASEFT. (6) 7, 1887,

174 (N. cylindricornis Fairm. 1887)

1913:1 (Afr.or.). Ten., Tentyr. 109.

Nothrus Hald., T.Am.Phil.Soc. (2) X,

1847, 43 Gracilia Serv. 1834.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Gracl. 349.

Notibius OÖ Lee.. AN YAcSe. V, 1851,

144; Lac. V, 252; Horn, Rev. Ten.

1870, 355; Lec. u. Horn, Class., Rev.

1883, 379; Casey, AN YAcSec. V, 1890,

409,477; VIII, 1895, 617 (N. pube-

rulus, puncticollis Lee. 1851) 1913:7

(Cal., Mex.). Ten., Pedin. 477.

Notibius Muls. et Rey, ASAgr.Lyon

1859, 164; Opusc.E. IX, 1859, 110

= Nocibiotes Cas. 1895. Ten.,

Pedin. 478.

Notocymatodera (6566).

Notiocyphon Blackb., Hoın’s Exp. II,

1396, 272 (N. convescens Blackb. 1896)

1914:1 (Austral.).. Dasc., Artem. 4.

Notioscythis Rairm., Not. Leyd. Mus.

V, 1883, 3 Stenosida Sol. 1835.

Ten., Teniyr. 136.

Notiolesthus Motsch., BMosc.

1872, 25 Derosphaerus 'Thoms.

1858. Ten., Tenebr. 809.

Notiomimus Woll., ANH. (3) 7, 1861,

15 (ex p.); Cat. Col. Can. 1864, 247

Xyletinus Latr. 1807. Anob.,

Xylet. 54.

Notiophygus Gory, ASEFr. 3, 1834,

452 (N.nigropunctatus Gory 1834)

1913:5 (Cap. b. sp.). : Dise. 8.

NotobrachypterusBlackb.,TRS.S. Austral.

45, 2,

15 1892, 26 (N. creber Blackb. 1892)

1913:10

Cat. 9.

Notocaulus O @uedent., BEZ. 28, 1884,

285/7, Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 12,

1901/3, Cat. 1901, 370, 441/2; A.

Schmidt, GIW. Aphod. 1910, 132,

136/7. (N. nigropiceus Quedenf. 1884)

1913:4 +1 (Port. Nat., Angol.,

Abyss., Afr. or... Scar., Aphod.,

Rhypar. 40:

NotoceresiumBlackb.,TRS.SouthAÄustral.

(Austral., Tasm.). Nit.,

25, 1901, 32 (N. impressiceps Blackb.

1901) 1913:1 (Tasm.).

Cerambin., Calldp. 334.

Notoclea Marsh.. TLSL. 1808, 284

Paropsis @1. 1807. Ohrys., Ohryso.,

Parops. 73.

Notocoelis OÖ Lewis, ANH. (7) 6 1900,

283 (N. satur Lewis 1900) 1913:1

(Parag.). Hist. 81.

Notocorax Muls. et Rey, M.Ac.Sc.Lyon

1852, 273; Opuse. E. (IV. A892

Ceramb.,

48 = Pseudoblaps Guer. 1834. Ten.,

Pedin. 439.

Notocymaiodera Sehklg., DEZ. 1907,

310 (N. dimidiata [Germain] 1855)

1913:1 (Chile). Cler., Oleri., Till. 36,

Notodoma O Mars., Mon., 1855, 133 |

(N.bullatum Mars. 1870) 1913:9 (Ind.,

Birm., Jap., Born., Sum., Malace.).

Hist. 69.

Notolinopsis Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XVI,

1906, 371, 377 = Subg. ad Xantholinus

Serv. 1825. Staph., Staphy., Xanth.

DDT.

Notolinus Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XVI,

1906, 371, 375 = Subg. ad Xantho-

linus Serv. 1825. Staph., Staphy.,

Xanth. 257. |

Notolister O Lewis, ANH. (6) 14, 1894,

182 (Typ.?; N. Edwardsı Mars. 1853)

1913:5 (Madag., Nossi-Be). Mist. 39.

Notopeplus Sharp, F. Hawaiiens. III, 5,

1908, 435, 505 (N. Reitieri [Sharp]

18/8) 1913:1 (Haw. Ins.). Nit.,

Carpophil. 36.

Notophanus Hell, Abh. Mus. Dresd.,

1896, Nr.3, p.9 (N. macrophyllus

et Brenskei Hell. 1896) 1918:2

(Celeb. mer., Bonthain). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 78.

Notophysıs Serv., ASEFT. I, 1832, 158

= Nothophysis Serv. 1852. Ceramb.,

Prion., Prionin., Nothoph. 60.

Notoplatypus Lea, P.Roy.S.Vict. 1909,

135 (N. elongatus Lea 1909) 1913:1

IN. BE W.).- Platy»p. 5.

Notostenus O Spin., Oler. II, 1844, 89;

Lae., IV, 1857, 487; Chenu, Ence. II,

1860, 274; Gorh., TESL. 1878, 154;

Sehklg., GIW. Oler. 1903, 114 (Typ. ?:

coeruleus, viridis [Thunb.] 1781) 1913:2

(Cap. b. sp.). COler., Coryn., Corynet.

471.

Notoxeuglenes Pie, ASEFTr. 1912, (1913?)

281 (N.impressithorax Pie 1912 [1913])

1913:1 (—). Hyloph. 3a.

Notoxus OÖ Geoffr., HNIns. env. Paris

I, 1762, 356; ed. Delalain 1800, 336;

J. Schaeffer, Elem. Ent. App. III,

1780 t.140; F. Ent. Syst. I, 1792

p- XV, 210; Stephens, Ill. Brit. E. V,

1832, 71; Man. Brit. ‘Col. 1839, 340;

Schmidt, StEZg. 3, 1842, 78; Laf.

Notodoma (6567) — Novofustiger (6582).

445

Men... 21; 5 Lee... PAcPhil.. VI,

1852, 92/4; Lac. V, 2 p. 594; Bach

III, 282; J. Lee., Class., 266; €. 6.

Thoms., Sk. Col. I, 358; Muls. et

Rey, Collig. 51; Baudi, Eterom. 1877,

87; Mars., Mon. 12; Gutfl.-B., 430;

J. Lee. et Horn, Class. 1885, 409 et

412; Champion, BCA.Col. IV, 2, 1890,

203/14; Seidl., F.Ba. ed. II, 1890,

147; F.Tr. 1891, 147; Faue., F.Col.

Fr., 335; Fauc., G. Col. Fr. 48; Casey,

AN YAcSc. 1895, 756-771; Desbr.,

Faunule 1899, 2 et 71; Pie, BSHN.

Macon, I, 1899, 190; Lmr., Man.,

588/9; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 744;

Kuhnt, 699, 700. — Synops.: G.Horn,

TAmES. 11, 1884, 165—174 (Spp.

amer. Notox. et Mecynotars.); Pie,

Feuill. j. Nat. (3) 30, 1899/1900 (1900),

64/8, 89/91. (N. monocerus [L.] 1761,

1913:116 (Mediterr., Eur., As., Afr.,

Am.). Anth. 2.

Notoxus auct., Chenu, Enc. II, 1860,

249; Gahan, ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 66

= Opilo Latr. 1803. Cler., Cleri.,

Olerin. 49.

Notoxys Seidi., F.Ba. ed. II, 1890, 546;

F.Tr. 1891, 147 Notoxus Geofir.

1762. Anth. 2.

Noumea Fauv., ASEFr. (5) IV, 1874,

433; Rev.d’E. 23, 1903, 263 (N. ser-

pens Fauv. 1874) 1913:1 (N. Caled.).

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 230.

Novelsis O Casey, JoN YES., 8, 1900,

148 (N. Horni [Jayne] 1882) 1913:5.

— Subg. Paran. — (Civ. pacif., Ariz.,

Utah, Mex.). Derm., Attag. 8.

Novoclaviger Wasm., Krit. Verz. myrm.

term. Arthrop. 1894, 214; WEZe.

16, 1897, 202; Raifr., T.SAfr.Phil.S.

1897, 119=Fustigerodes Reitt., 1884.

Psel., Olavig. 449.

Novofustiger O Wasm., DEZ. 1893, 106;

Rafir., ASEFTr. 78, 1904, 447; GIW.

Psel.,. 1908, 4321 N t.6, "TIL. (N:

Raffrayi Wasm. 1893) 1913: 1(Madag. )

Psel., Clavig. 440.

446 Nudobius (6583) —

Nudobrus O2 C. @. Thoms., Sk. Col. II,

. 1860, 188; Ganglb., KäfMiEur. II,

1895, 475; Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XVI,

1906, 367, 380; Sehaufuß in Calwer,

188; Kuhnt, 226. — Biol.: Perris,

ASEFr. (3) I, 1853, 566, t. 17

f. 26—36; Schiödte, NTi. (3) III,

1864/65, 201,t.9 £. 18, t. 10 f. 1—7;

Beling, ArN. 48, 1877, I, 48—50;

Rupertsb., Biol. Käf.Eur. 1894, 123;

Xambeu, Moeurs VI, 35. — (N. lentus

[ Grav.] 1806, N. collaris [Er.] 1837/39,

cephalus [Say] 1834) 1914:18 [incl.

Subg. 2]) (Eur., Medit., Afr., c. et or.

germ., Am. b., Mex., Guat.).

Subg. Pedolinus. Staph., Staphy.,

Xanth. 255.

Numea Harold, Col. Hfte. 13, 1874,

123 Nota = Noumea Fauv. 1874.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 230.

Nuptis O Motsch., BMosc. 45, 1872,

II, 25; Champ., BCA. Col. II, 1885,

107 (N. tenuis Motsch. 1872) 1913:8

(Am. c. et mer.). Ten., Tenebr. 803.

Nyctaea Berthold, Latreille’s Natüil.

Fam. Tierreichs 1827, 338 = Eucei-

netus Germ. 1818. Eucin. 1.

Nyetelia O Latr., Fam. Nat. 1825, 375;

Sol., ASEFr. 1836, 308; m Gay, H.

Chile V, 139; Lac. V, 167; ASEF!.

(5) 6, 1876, 156 (Mon.), (Typ.?; N.

varıpes Fairm. 1876 [= brunnipes

Latr. 1804], N. nodosa [Germ.]

1824) 1913:57 (Am. mer.). Ten.,

Nyetel. 293.

Nycteliomo Cas., Rev. Mon. (= P. Ac.

Wash. Ac. Se.) X 1908, 163 =

Nyctelia Latr. 1825. Ten., N yctel.

293.

Nyeterinus Eschsch., ZoAtl. III, 1829,

9 et 13; Sol., Studi ent. II, 1848, 154

(8), 267 (121); in Gay, H. Chile

V, .1851,: 213; Lac. V, 150 (N.

thorocicus Eschseh. 1829) 1913:12

(Chile). Ten., Eleod. 3985.

Nycteropus O& Kl., Ins. Madag. 1833,

15; Cast., HN. TI, 1840, 202; Lae. V,

Nympharescus (6601). *®

390. — Biol.: Xambeu, ASLLyon,

51, 1904, 119, 121 (N. anthracinus

Kl. 1833) 1913:27 (Madag. 25, Comor.

1, Terr. Cap. 1). Ten., Tenebr. 554.

Nyeteus Blanch., H. Ins. II, 1845, 56

= Eweinetus Germ. 1818. Euein.].

Nyetipates Sol, Studi ent. II, 1848, 154

(8), 285 (139) = Prosodes Esehsch.

1829. T'en., Blapt. 390.

Nyctobates O Guer., MaZo. 1834, Melas.,

33; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 212; Lac. V,

371 (N. gigas [L.] 1787, punctulatus

[F.] 1792) 1913:6 (Am. c. et mer.).

Ten., Tenebr. 793.

Nyciobates Horn, Rev. Ten., 1870, 331;

3. Lec. u. Horn, 1883, 377 = Alobates

Motseh. 1872. Ten., Tenebr. 794.

Nyctobates MWotsch., BMosc. 45, 1872,

25 Taraxides Waterh. 1876.

Ten., Tenebr. 786.

Nyctocrepis Motseh., Etud.E., 1852,

33 = Cladodes Sol. 1849. Lamp.,

Lampr. 9.

Nyctopetus O Guer., Voy. Coquille, E.

II, 1830, 97; Lac. V, 78; Sol. in Gay,

H. Chile V, 1851, 131 (N. tenebriordes

Guer. 1830) 1913:9 (Chile 8, Andes ]).

Ten., Epitrag. 56.

Nycetophanes Motisch. Etud. E. 1852,

134 = Aspisoma Cast. 1833. Lamp.,

Photi. 24.

Nyctophila O Ern. 6liv., Ab. 22, 1884,

8; AMusG. 22, 1885, 352; GIW.

1907, 45 (N. conspicua [Gyll.] 1817)

1913:12 (Eur., As. mer.-oce., Afr.).

Lamp., Lampr. 36.

N yctoporisO Eschsch., Zo.Atl. IV, 1831,

ll; Lac. V, 131; Casey, Rev. Mon.

1907, 502, 509 (N. cristata Eschsch.

1831) 1913:9 (Cal. 8, N.S.W. 1). Ten.,

Nyetop. 260.

Nyetozoilus O Guer., Voy. Coquille E.

II, 1830, 92; Cast., HN. II, 1840,

189; Lae. V, 350 (N. obesus Guör.

1830) 1913:12 (Austral.). Ten.,

Helaei., [Nyctozoilinae] 745.

Nympharescus O Ws., DEZ. 1905, 320;

ArN. 76, I, 1, 1910, 99 (N. separatus

Nyphasia (6602) — Ochina (6620),

[Baly]| 1858) 1913:4 (Col.,

Chrys., Hisp., Aresc. 15.

Nyphasia Pase., ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

313; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col: I],

1906, 151 (N.torrida Pasc. 1867)

1913:5 (Ind. mer., Bombay, Birma,

Siam, Saigun, Ceylon.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Phorac. 241.

Nypsius OÖ Champ., TESL., 1895, 219

(N. aeneopiceus Chamb. 1895) 1913:2

(Tasm.). All., Allec. 59.

N ysina Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906

153 (N. orientalis [White] 1853)

1913:1 (Assam, Birma). (Ceramb,,

Cerambin., Phorac. 240.

Nyssicus Pase., TESL. (2) V, 1859, 67

(N. quadriguttatus [Swed.] 1877, con-

spicillatus [Er.] 1847) 1913:4 (Peru,

Bras., Am.). Ceramb., ÜCerambin.,

Sphaerio. 245.

N yssodr ysina Casey. C’eramb. cf. P. Il.

Octesius Westw., Oates’ Matabeleland

ed. II, 1889, 376 Derosphaerius

Westw. 1881. Ten., Epütrag. 80.

Obelistes Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

66; Ws., DEZ., 1885, 328 (O. varians

Lefv.,) 1914:3 (Ashantı, Calab.

veter.). Ohrys., Eumolp., Pras. 106.

Oberea Muls. Ceramb. ef. P. II.

Öberonus Casey, AN YAcSec. 7, 1893,

581 (O. obesus Casey 1893) 1913:1

(Tennessee). Dryop.,‘ Dryopi.,

Dryopin. 21.

Obriaccum Thoms., Rev.MaZo. (3) VI,

1878, 23 Ossibia Pase. 1867.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Obri. 362.

Obriaceum (3. Thoms.) Aur. in Schkflg.

et 3., P.39, 1912 in Indie. p. 500

—= Obriaccum Thoms. 1835 = Ossibia

Pasec. 1867. (Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Obri. 362.

Obricala O Raffr., Rev.d’E. 9, 1890,

117, 121; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 109;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 199 (O0. fovei-

eollis Rafir. 1882) 1913:1 (Java).

. Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 216.

Ee.). | Obrida

447

O White, Stoke’s Discov.

Austral. I, 1846, Append. p.510

(O. fascialıs White 1846) 1913:2

(N.S.W.; Queensl.). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Pyth. 680.

Obrium OÖ Gurt., Brit.E. II, 1825, t. 91;

Seidl., F. Balt. ed.2, 1891, Gatt.

p. 182; Schaufuß in Calwer, 343, 846;

Kuhnt, 754, 775 (O. cantharınum

[L.] 1767, bDrunneum [F.] 1792; macu-

latum [61.] 1795) 1913:34 (Am. 20,

Palaearet.: Eur. c., ete. 4, As.5,

Polynes. 4, Aethiop. 1). Ceramb,.,

Ceramben., Obri. 361.

Obrium Latr., Gutil.-B., 579 = Obrium

Curt.

Ocalea Er., Staph. cf. P.LH.

Ocalemia O Pase., TESL. (2) IV, 1858,

264; J. Thoms., Class. C’er. 1860, 155;

Syst. Cer. 1864, 407; Lae., VIII, 1869,

452 (O. vigilans Pase. 1858) 1913:2

(Tonkin, Malacca). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Lept. 559.

Ochimus O 3. Thoms., Class. Öer. 1860,

370; Syst. (er. 1864, 421 (O. argenta-

tus 3. Thoms. 1860) 1913:2 (Afr.

mer., Madag.?). Ceramb., Üe-

rambin., Cleom. 880.

Ochina Redt., Gutfl.-B., 402 [Ptin.!]

— Ochina Steph. 1830.

Ochina O Steph., Il). Brit. E. Mand. III,

1830, 330, 342; Man. Brit. Col. 1839,

199; Sturm, XI, 91; Blanch., H. Ins. II,

1845, 86; Redtb., F.Austr. ed. Iet II;

Bach, II, 100, 107; Lae. IV, 318;

Jacg. du Val, III, 218; Muls. et Rey,

Tered. 1864, 225; Chenu, Enc. II,

1870, 214; Seidl., F.Ba. 118; F.Tr.

1889, 118, 540; Faue., F.Col.Fr.

1892, 304; G.Col.Fr. 1894, 32;

Schilsky, KäfEur. 36, 1899 (1900),

36C; Lmr., Man.Belg. II, 1900,

266; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 47, 1901,

25, 37; F. Germ. III, 1911, 314, 317;

Everts, Il, 1903, 223; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 725; Kuhnt, 676, 686 (O0.

ptinotrdes [Mars.] 1802) 1913:8 (Eur. c.

448

et mer.,- Britan., N.Z.).

Ernob. 11.

Ochodaeus OS Serv., Enc. meth. X, 1825,

300; Muls., Lamell. 1842, 341; 1871,

493; Er., NID. III, 1848, 921; Lae.

III, 1856, 131; Jacqg. du Val. III,

1859, 32; J. Lee., TAmES. II, 1868,

50; Horn, l.c. V, 1876, 177; Sem.,

HoR. 25, 1891, 312; Reitt., VN. 30,

1892, 255; Fall, JoN YES. 17. 1909

30; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 1286;

Kuhnt, 382, 400. — Biol.: Arrow,

TESL. 1904, 725 (O0. chrysomeloides

[Sehrenk] 1781) 1913:60 (Eur., As.,

Afr., Madag., Amer.) .— O. (Lep. et

Serv.) Gutfl.-B., 319 Ochodueus

Serv. Scar., Ochod. 1.

Ochotyra Pasc., JoE. I, 1862, 323 (0.

semiusta Pase. 1362) 1913:1 (Malab.,

Nilgh., Ceyl., Coromand.). Rhag. 2.

Ochraesthes J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

216, 219 = Ochraethes Chevr. 1860.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 813.

Ochraethes © Chevr., ASEFt. (3) 8,

1860, 454 (Typ. ?; O. Sommeri et polli-

nosus Chevr. 1835) 1913:21 (Am. c.,

Pan.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 813.

Ochranoxia Kraatz, DEZ. 32, 1888,

208; Reitt., WEZg. 8, 1889, 275;

VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50] 256, 278

(0. semiflava Kraatz 1888) 1913:1

(Transcasp., Buchar.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 355.

Ochrestes Lae., 1X, 1869, 65 = Ochraethes

Chevr. 1860. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Clyt. 813.

Ochresthes Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1880,

50 = Ochraethes Chevr. 1860. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Olyt. 813.

Ochroesthes Chevr., ASEFr. (3) 8, 1860,

472 Ochraethes Chevr. 1860.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 813.

Ochrolamus Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

71 Dilamus Jaeqg. du Val 1861.

Ten., Pedin. 459.

Ochropyga Aur,Ceramb. Lam. cf. P.TI.

Ochrosis Chrys. Halt. cf. P. II.

Ochodaeus (6621) — Ocnosispa (6640).

Anob., |Ochrus Lae., Col. VIII, 1869, 225 (0.

grammoderus Lac. 1869) 1913:1

(Cayenne). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Oem. 81.

Ochthenomus Schmidt, StEZg. 3, 1842,

196; Lucas, Expl. Alg. 1847, 380;

Laf., Mon. 1848, 281; Redt., F. Austr.

ed. II, 1858, 640; Bach, III, 287;

Gutfl.-B., 433; Lac, V, 2, 597;

Jacg. du Val, III, 4, 370, 373; Muls.

et Rey, Collig. 1866, 65 et 170; Baudi,

Eterom. 1877, 87; Seidl., F. Ba. 1890;

F. Tr. 1891, 147; Faue., F. Col. Fr.

335; Gen. Col. Fr., 48; Desbr.,

Faunule 1899, 3, 66,; Pic, BSHN. -

Macon, I, 1899, 191, 196; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 744; Kuhnt, 699, 703

—= Endomia Cast. 1840. Anth. 25.

Ochthexenus Motsch, BMosc. 33,

1860, II, 546 Omalium Grav.

1802. Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 52.

Ochyra O Pase., ANH. (4) 8, 1871,

273 (O0. coarctata Pasc. 1871) 1913:2

(Tasm., N.S.W.). Ceramb., (Ce-

rambin., Tillom. 853.

Ocnera OÖ Fisch., E. Ross. I, 1822, 169;

Lac., V, 184; Jacg. du Val, III, 1861,

260; Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865, 289;

Faust, HoR. 11, 1875, 20i; Allard,

ASEB. 27, 1883, I, 63; Reitt., Best.-

Tab. 25, 1893, 202, 216 (Typ.?; O.

imbricata [Risch] 1821, hispida

[Forsk.] 1775) 1913:25 (As. c.,

Mediterr.) Ten., Pimel. 367.

Ocnida Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

(111 (O. viridis [Clark] 1865) 1914:3

Austral. oce.). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Edus. 205.

Ocnodes Fährs., Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh.

27, 1870, 270 = Psammodes Kirby

1818. Ten., Molur. 311.

Ocnodus Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 1855,

208; Blackb., TRS.South Austral.

31, 1907, 277 (O. decipiens Burm.

1855) 1913:8 (Austral.). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 156.

Ocnosispa O Ws., ArN. 76, I, 1, 1910,

113 Subg. 4 ad Cephalodonta

ARCHIV

NATURGESCHICHTE.

GEGRÜNDET VON A. F. A. WIEGMANN,

FORTGESETZT VON

W.F. ERICHSON, F.H.TROSCHEL,

E. VON MARTENS, F. HILGENDORF,

W. WELTNER UND E STRAND.

VIERUNDACHTZIGSTER JAHRGANG.

1918

Abteilung A.

4. Heft.

HERAUSGEGEBEN

VoN

EMBRIK STRAND

(BERLIN).

NICOLAISCHE

VERLAGS-BUCHHANDLUNG R.STRICKER

Berlin.

Inhaltsverzeichnis.

Lucas. Catalogus alphabeticus generum et subgenerum

Coleopterorum orbis terrarum totius. Pars I.

Oenus (6641) — Ocypus (6656).

Baly 1855 (Typ.?; 0. cardinalis

Guer. 1844) 1913:12 (Am. mer.;

Mexico). Chrys., Hisp., Cephalod. 20.

Oenus Clark, TESL. (3) II, V, 1865,

420; Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 349

(nec Forbes 1841) Ocnida Lefv.

1885). Chrys., Eumolp., Edus. 205.

Octavio 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

146 = Eroschema Pasc. 1859. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Erosch. 661.

Octavvus OÖ Fauv., F. gallo-rhen. III,

1872, 220; Schaufuß in Calwer, (179)

(0. pyrenaeus Fauv. 1872) 1913:7

(+-transadriaticus Breit) (Alp. mar.,

‚Ital. 2, Sie. 1, Pyr. 2, Sard. 1, Corsie.).

Staph., Euaesth., Euaesthi. 150.

Octhispa OÖ Chap., ASEB. 20, 1877, 23;

Ws., VN. 49, 1910, 150 (etiam Sect. 1

ad Oct. Chap. 1877) (Typ.?; O. gibba

[01.] 1792) 1913:73 (Am. c. et mer.).

Chrys., Hisp., Uroplat. 43.

Octocladiscus J.Thoms., Rev. MaZo. 1856,

480; Baly, 23, t.1, f£.7; Chap., XI,

276 (O. fasciatus [Guer.] 1844) 1913: 1

(Cayenne). O'hrys., Hisp., Cephal. 4.

Octodon LInsbg., ASEB. 17, 1874, 183

— Mnematidium Rits. 1889. Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Scarbae. 6.

Octodonta O Chap., XI, 1875, 289 (O.

depressa Chap. 1875) 1913:1 (Malacca).

Chrys., Hisp., Crypton. 58.

Octoglossa O Guer., Rev. Zo. 1843, 194;

Spec. Icon. fasc. 3, nr. 11, 1843;

Blanchard, HNIns. II, 1845, 56;

Lae., IV, 1857, 264, 268 (O. femoralis

Guer. 1843) 1913:1 (Nov. Grenad.).

Dasc., Dasci., Oneogl. 17.

Octomicrus O Schauf., Psel. Siams 1877,

14; Raifr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 256;

ASEFT. 71, 1902, 529; GIW. Piel.

1908, 94 (0. longulus Schauf. 1877)

1913:5 (Siam, Sum., Born., Macass,.,

Sansib., Congo, Afr. occ.). P:sel.,

Psela., Euplect. 102.

Octoplasia Brenske, ENa. 18, 1892,

152 (0. princeps et lineata [Sharp]

1876) 1913:4 (Borneo; Sarawak;

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A.4.

449

Sum., Cel.).

298.

Octoplon O 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

218; Bates, TESL.- 1870, 290 (0.

laesicolle [Germ.] 1824, ilium Thoms.

1864, flavopietum [Perty] 1830) 1913: 3

(Pan., Cayenn., Bras., Ven., Nicar.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Ibid. 279.

Octotemna Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. I,

1850, 81 (0. singularıs Blanch. 1850)

1913:1 (Bol.). Scar., Melth., Seric. °

147. n

Octotemnus O $$ Mellie, Rev. Zo. X, 1847,

108; Gutil.-B., 408; ASEFTr. (2) 6,

1848, 384; Lac. IV, 1857, 554;

Jacg. du Val, III, 1861, 239; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 503, 505; Kuhnt,

547, 551. Biol.: Chapman,

EMM. V, 1868, 297 (O. glabriculus

[Gyll.] 1827) 1913:3 (Bur., Caue.-

Sib.; Am. b.). Cio., Oroph. 18.

Octotoma O Suffr., ArN. 1868, 234;

G. Horn, TAmES. 1883, 290; Wes.,

VN. 49, 1910, 145 (O0. Gundlachi

Suffr. 1868, O. plicatula [F.] 1801)

1913:6 (Am. ce.). Chrys., Hisp.,

Uroplat. 39.

Ocyolinus Sharp, © BCA.Col. I, 2,

1882/87 (1884) 362 (O. amethystinus

Sharp 1884) 1914:4 (Costa Rica 1,

Ven. 3). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Xantho. 354.

Ocypus Steph., Ill. Brit. V, 1832, 211;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 424;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 197; Kuhnt, 238

Subg. ad Staphylinus L. 1758.

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 314.

Ocypus (Kirby), Gutfil.-B., 136. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 314.

Ocypus €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. II, 1860,

147 (ex parte) Pseudocyphus

Muls. et Rey 1875. Subg. ad.

Staphylinus L. 1758. Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 314.

Ocypus Subg. Goerius + Subg. Ocypus

s. str. Muls. et Rey, ASAgr. Lyon,

1875, 276, 290 = Goerius Steph. 1832

Subg. ad Staphylinus L. 1758,

Star., Alelth., Melth:r.

450

:Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

314.

Staphi.

Ocypus + Staphylinus Kraatz, NID. II,

= Staphylinus 1.

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

1856/58, 536, 550

1758.

Staphi. 314.

Ocypus vide etiam Trichoderma.

Ocytasia O Pasce., TESL. (3) III, 1869,

565, 575 (O0. fulvipennis Pasc., 1. c.,

575 t.21 f.6) 1913:1 (Kaioa). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 617.

Odochilus O Har., AMusG. X, 1877,

97; A. Sehmidt, GIW. 1910, 116,

118—9 (O0. syntheticus Har. 1877)

1913:1 (Sum.,, Jav., Born., Cel.;

Austral.). Scar., Aphod., Psamm. 27.

Odocnemis All., Rev., 1876, 4; Mon.

17, 50, 210; Seidl., NID. V, 697, 722,

767; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 8Sl8S =

Subg. ad Helops FR. 1772. Ten.,

Helop. 1073.

Odontaeus O 3% Kl., Abh. Berl. Akad.

1843, 37; Lac., III, 144; Gutil.-B.,

320; Redtb., F. Austr. ed. 3, 1872,

1, 476; Seidl., F. Ba. ed. 2, id. F. Tr.,

1891, Gatt., 30; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 24,

126; F. Germ. II, 1909, 320; Sehau-

fuß in Calwer, 1287, 1288; Kuhnt, 383,

400 (O. armiger [Scop.] 1772) 1917:4

(Bur. 1,’Am. b. 3). !Scar.,ü@eotr.,

Bolboc. 4.

Biol.: Bedel, IV, Scar. 1912, 99;

Rivers, Bull. Cal. Ac. II, 1886, 69.

Odontaeus Mannerh., Nouv.Mem. S. Nat.

Mosc. I, 18329, 44 (pars); Klug,

Erman’s Reise, 1835, 35 = Bolbo-

ceras Mirby 1818. Scar., Geotr.,

Bolboc. 3.

ne OÖ Raffr., Rev. MaZo. 1877,

286; Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 141; T. SAfr.

Phil. S. 1897, 105; ASEFTr. 73, 1904,

338; GIW. Psel. 1908, 349 (O. tuber-

culatus et vespertinus Raffr. 1877)

1913:12 (Afr., Sum.). Psel., Psela.,

Otenist. 368.

Odontaphodius A. Schmidt, DEZ. 1907,

249; StEZg. 71, 1910, 49 = Harmo-

‘ gaster Har. 1861. Scar., Aphod. 19.

Ocytasia (6657) — Odontolinus (6671).

Odonthaeus Kl., in Indic. p. XIV = err.

pro Odontaeus Kl., 1. c., p. 320.

Odontiomorpha O Jac., PZSL. 1900,

238 (O. minuta Jac. 1900) 1914:1

(Nat.: Malvern). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Pras. 104.

Odontionopa O Er., ArN. 8, 1842, I,

232 (O. viridula Er. 1842) 1914:17

(Austral.: Port Lincoln 10; Tasm.,

Penins. York). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Odontio. 9. |

Odontionopa Motsch,, BMosc. 39,

1866, II, 408 = Scelodonta Westw.

1837. Ohrys., Eumolp., Scelo. 109.

Odontionopa Lefiv., Rev. MaZo. (3)

IV, 1876, 300 (nee Er. 1842, nec

Motseh. 1866) Prasoidea Ws.

1907. Chrys., Eumolp., Pras. 105.

Odontocera Serv., ASEFT. II, 1833, 546;

Bates, ANH. (4) 11, 1873, 36 (O.

fasciata [O1.] 1795) 1913:43 (Mex.,

Bras., Am. m.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Rhinotr. 639.

Odontochelus Sem., Rev. Russe d’E.

V, 1905, 141 = Holochelus Reitt. 1889.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 308.

Odontoderus Clouet, ASEB. 44, 1900,

247; A. Schmidt, GIW. Aphod. 1910,

103, 114/5 (O. spinicollis [Har. 1871]

1910:3 (Freetown, Abyss.). sScar.,

Aphod., Eupar. 25.

Odontogethes Reitt., Rev. Melig. 1871,

49 (sep. 14); Schaufuß in Calwer, 433;

= Subg. ad Meligethes Steph. Ntiit.,

Meligeth. 21.

Odontolabis © Hope, [Westw.], Cat.

Luc. 1845, 5, 13; Leuthner, Mon.

1885, 432 (O. alces [F.] 1775) 1913:50

(As., Arch. Malay.). Zuc., Odont., 22.

Odontolabis Hope (pars), Cat. Luc. 1845;

5 = Neolucanus Thoms. 1862. Luc.,

Odont. 21.

Odontolinus Sharp, BCA. CoLI, 2,

1882/87. (1885), 454 (0. fasciatus

Sharp 1885) 1916:1 (Pan.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 308.

Odontoloma (6672) — Oedecnema (6691).

Odontoloma Boh., Ins. Caffr. II, 1857,

202 (0. pauzxillum Boh. 1857) 1913:4

(&olen., cap. 3, Caffr. 1). Scar,,

Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 41.

Odontomophlus Seidl, NID. V, 2, 1896,

237 = Subg. ad Omophlus Sol. 1835.

All., Omophl. 112.

Odontonyz O Guer., Rev. Zo., 1843,

194; Spec., Icon. fasc. 6 nr. 14, 1849;

Blanech., HNIns. II, 1845, 56; Lac.,

IV, 264; J. Lee., Class. (1861), 179; |

Horn, TAmES. 8, 1880, 82; I. Lee.

et Horn, Class. 1883, 170; Blatchley,

Dl. Deser. Cat. Col. Indiana, 1910,

689 (O. trivittis [Germ.] 1824) 1914: 1

(Am.: Civ. confoed.). Dasc., Dasei.,

Cneogl. 18.

Odontorhabdus Aur., Ceramb. cf. P. II.

Odontotonyce W’Leay, TESNSW. II,

1871, 196 (O. brunneipennis W’Leay

1871) 1913:1 (Gayndah). Scar.,

- Melih., Lipar. 181.

Odontopezus OÖ Alluaud, BSEFT. (6) 9,

1889, p. XLV; Geb., Mon., 305 (0.

cupreus [F.] 1792) 1913:1 (Afr. or.,

Camer., Gabun., Congo). Ten.,

Pyenoc. 888.

Odontoplia Fairm., ASEB. 41, 1897,

100 (0. Alluaudı Fairm. 1897) 1913:1

(Madag.). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 549.

Odontopus Silberm., Rev. d’E. I, 1833, 3;

Cast, HN. II, 1840, 213; Lae., V,

401 = Odontopezus Alluaud 1889.

Ten., Pycnoc. 888.

Odontoserica Kolbe in Stuhlmann, Ostafr.

IV, 1897, 168 (s. deser.) = Stenoserica

Brenske 1900. Scar., Melth., Seric.

80.

Odontota Chap., XI, 318; Croteh, PAc.

Phil. 1873, 80; G. Horn, TAmES.

1883, 290; Smith, EAm. I, 1885

— Chalepus Thunb. 1805. Chrys.,

Hisp., Chalep. 33.

Odontria Ox$ A. White, Voy. Erebus and

Terror Zo. XI, 1846, 10; Lac.. III,

1856, 234; Broun, ManNZ. Col. I,

1880, 265. — Biol.: W. W. Smith,

Ent. 33, 1900, 11 (0. siriata White

451

1846) 1913:24 (N.Z. 22, Akaroa 2).

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 202.

Odontotrupes Bouem., Rev. d’E. 23,

1904 (1905), 236 (Synopsis) = Boo-

irupes Boucm. 1910 (1911) = Subg.

ad @Geotrupes Latr. 1796 Scar.,

Geotr., Geotrpi. 17, 10.

Odontotrypes Fairm., ASEB. 31, 1887,

102 (pars) = Phelotrupes Jek. 1865

(1866) Subg. ad @eotrupes Latr.

179. Scar., Geotr., Geotrpi. 17,9.

Odontotrypes Fairm., ASEB. 31, 1887,

102 (pars) = Subg. 10 ad Geotrupes

Latr. 1796. Scar., Geotr., Geotrpt.

17,10.

Odontotrypes Fairm., ASEB. 31, 1887,

101 (pars); Reitt.,, Best.-Tab. 24,

1895, 132 pars Thorectes Muls.

1871 Subg. 11 ad @eotrupes Latr.

179%. Scar., @eotr., Geotrpi. 17,11.

Oeatus Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1885,

111 (Typ.? ©. Chevrolati Champ. 1885,

excavatus [F.] 1801 et varıolosus [F.]

1801) [ef. Geb., DEZ. 1906, 221]

1913:4 (Am. c.). Ten., Tenebr. 7%.

Oebarina Pasc., JoOLSLZo. IX, 1866, 105

(O. tristis et ceresioides Pasc. 1906)

1913:2 (Austral. mer.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Hesprph. 180.

Oectosis Pase., ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 149

(Oe. cylindrica |Germ.] 1848) 1913:1

(Austr. mer.). Ten., Tenebr. 810.

Oedaenoderus Germ. et Har., Cat. Col.

IX, 1873, 2922 = Oedenoderus Chevr.

1858. (Ceramb., Cerambin., Oeden.

796.

Oedanomerus Waterh., ANH. (4) 15,

1875, 407 (Oe. hirsutus Waterh. 1875)

1913:1 (Afr. mer.. Lac. Ngami)

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 426.

Oedechira Motseh.,, BMosc. 45, 1872,

II, 54, ref. ad Nacerda Steph. 1839.

Oed., Oedem., Nacerd. 6.

Oedecnema OÖ J. Thoms., ArE. I, 1857,

319; Muls., Col. Fr. Longie. ed. 2, 1863,

535; Fairm., G. Col. d’Eur. IV, 1864,

188; Lae., VIII, 1869, 449 (0. dubia

29*

452 Öedemera (6692)

[F.] 1781) 1913:1 (Sib.).

Cerambin., Lept. 550.

' Oedemera O 0l., Ent. III, 1794, nr. 50,

1; Enc. meth. 8, 1811, 437; Latr.,

Preeis, Car. 1796 ete.; Steph., I].

Brit. X. Mand. V, 1832, 56; Man.

Brit. Col. 1839, 336; Curtis, Brit. E.

9, 1832, 90; Cast, HNIns. Col. II,

Ceramb.,

1840, 251; Redtb.. Gatt. deutsch.

Käferf. 1845, 134; F. Austr.;

W. Sehmidt. Linn. E. I, 1846, 17

et 50; Costa, F. Regni Napoli, Edem.,

1852, 15; Muls., ASLLyon (n.s.) 5,

1858, 108; Col. Fr. Angustip. 1858,

104; Bach, III, 269; Lae. V, 702, 712;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. I, 1859, 125;

VI, 1864, 354; Gutfl.-B., 442, 444;

Feairm. in Jacgq. du Val, III, 448;

Seidi., F.Ba. et Tr.; NID. V, 2, 1899,

877, 891; Ganglb., VzbGW. 31, 1881,

98; Best.-Tab. 4a; Oedem. 1881, 2;

Stierl., Col. Helv. 1886, 195; Fewl.,

Col. Brit. Is!., 1891, 58; Sem., HoR.

28, 1894, 458 (Sep., 10); Desbr.,

Frelon, 8, (1900), Oeden., 2, 3sq.;

Everts, II, 320; Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 406

et 411; Schaufuß in Calwer 731,

735; Kuhnt, 689, 693 (Oe. nobilis

[Scop. | 1763, podagrariae [L.]1767etec.)

1915:77 (Eur., [praeeip. c. et mer.],

As., Mediterr.). Oed., Oedem.,

Oedemi. 60.

Oedemerastra Seidl., NID. V, 2, 906

et 923; Schaufuß in Calwer, 736

Subg. ad Oedemera 01. 1794.

Oed., Oedem., Oedemi. 60.

Oedemerella Seidi., NID. V, 2, 907

et 933; Schaufuß in Calwer, 736

Subg. ad Oedemers 01. 1794.

Oed., Oedem., Oedemi. 60.

Oedemerina Costa, F. Regni Napoli,

Edem. 1852, 31; Sem., HoR. 28,

1894, 458 (Sep., 10); Seidl., NID. V,

2, 1899, 907 et 957; Desbr. 8, (1900),

Oedem., 64; Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 412;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 736 Subg.

ad Oedemera O1. 1794. Oed., Oedem.,

Oedemi. 60, |

— (eme (6706).

Oedemeronia Seidl., NID. V, 2, 906 et

919; Schaufuß in Calwer, 735

Subg. ad Oedemera 01. 1794. Oed.,

Ocdem., Oedemi. 60.

Oedemutes O Pase., JoE. I, 1860, 51

(O. tumidus Pasc. 1860) 1913:4

(Phil.Ins. 3, Ins. 3, Ceyl.1l. Ten.,

Onodal. 925.

Oedenocera Reiche, ASEFTr. (4) 1, 1861,

372; Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865, 231

—= Pachycera Eschsch. 1831. Ten.,

Tentyr. 135.

Oedenoderus Chevr., Arch.E. II, 1858,

245 (Oe. pupa Chevr. 1858, 0. sphaerio-

collis [Chevr.] 1855 )1913:2 (Bassam

magn., Calab. veter.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Oeden. 796.

Oediarthrus O Gerst.., Mon. Endom.

ws., DEZ. 1903, 199

(O. natalensis Gerst. 1858) 1913:4

(Afr.). End., Endo., Lycop. 54.

Oedichira Burm.,, Ha.E. IV, 2, 180.

(O. crassimana et pachydactyla Burm.

1855) 1913:2 (Nov. Friborgo). Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 495. £

Oedichiranus Reitt., WEZg. 25, 1906,

263 Subg. ad Oedichiranus Er.

1839/40. Staph., Paed., Pıinoph.,

Proc. 165.

Oedichirus OÖ Er., G. Spec. Staph.

1839/40, 684; Sharp, TESL. 1876,

338; Schaufuß in Calwer, 183 (©.

1858, 344;

paederinus Kr. 1839/40) 1913:31

(Eur. .mer., As, An. Bra,

Amaz. 1). Staph., Paed., Pinoph.,

Proe. 168.

Oediopalpa Baly, 16 t. 1 £. 5; Chap.

XI, 274 = Amplipalpa Harold 1875.

Chrys., Hisp., Amplip. 1.

Oedodactylus Fairm. et Germ., ASEFT.

(4) I, 1861, 441; Sharp, TESL. 1876,

336 (0. fuscobrunneus Fairm. et Germ.,

1861) 1913:5 (Chile 1, Mex. 2; Amaz.

2). Staph., Paed., Pinoph., Proc. 163.

Oeme O Newm. Ent. I, 1840, 8

(O. sigida [Say] 1827) 1913:11. —

2 Subgg.: Oeme s. str. Suhg. 1

(Type ut antea) (Am. b., Cal., Scko-

Oemida (6707) —-

tra, Bras., Ec., et Arg.).

Cerambin., Oem. 60; 60,1.

Oemida O Gah. in Distant, Ins. Transv.,

1904, 106 (De. Gahoni Dist. 1904)

1913:1 (Transvaal.) Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Oem. 68.

Oemodana O Gah. 1904 (Ve. quadri-

nolata ah. 1904) 1913:1 (Transvaal).

Cerumb., Cerambin., Oem. 69.

Oemona OÖ. Newm., Ent. I, 1840, 8

(Oe. humilis Newm. 1840, Oe. hirta

[F.] 1775) 1913:9 (N. Z. 8, Ins. Lord

Howe: 1). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Calldp. 301.

Oemospila Goh., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I

1906, 104 (Oe. maculipennis Gah.

1906) 1$913:1 (Assam). (eramb,.,

Cerambin., Oem. 93.

Oenas O+ Latr., HNGrIns. III, 1802,

186: Sehaufuß in Galwer, 755;

Kuhnt, 704 (Oe.afr« 1%.) 1767,

crassicornis [Hl. in Wiedem.] 1800)

1917:12 (Eur. mer., Transcauc., Syr.,

Afr. b., Angola). Melo., - Lytt.,

M ylabr. 4.

Morpholog.: Bedel, BSEFT. 1910,

83.

Oenas Tausch., M.S.Imp.Moscou III,

1812, 185 Lydus i.sp. Escher.

— Subg. ad Lydus Latr. 1803. Melo.,

Lylt., Mylabr. 3.

Oenochirus Sharp, Zo.Rec. 28, 1891

(1892) Ins. 114 = err. pro Oncochirus

Kolbe 1891. Scar., Melth., Pachyd.

407.

Oenomia O Pase., ANH. (5) 11, 1883,

441 (Oe. femorata Pase. 1883) (Para).

Ten., Strongyl. 1171.

Oenopion Champ., BCA.Co!. IV, 1. 1885,

98 (Oe. gibbos«s Champ. 1885) 1913:1

(Mex.). Ten., Tenebr. 760.

Oesyophila Bedel, Abeilie, 28. 1894, 156

Ceramb.,

— Gracilia Serv. 1834. (eramb,.,

Cerambin., Gracl. 349.

Ogcosoma Westw. 1842 scr. pro =

Oncoosoma Westw. 1847, cf. Gebien

in Schklg. et J., Col. Cat. P. 28, 563.

Ten., Helopi. 1097.

Olethrius (6726). 453

Ogmocerus O Raffr.,, Rev. d’E. I, 1882,

7. ML2.1887,5 403 1X,51890,, 131 t..1

f. 7, 8; ASEFt. 75, 1904, 302; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 296 (O0. agymsibanus

Rafir. 1887, giganteus Raffr. 1882)

1913:5 {Abyss., Sanıb., Gabun.,

Trv., Liberia). Psel., Pselo., Goniac.

315.

Ograbies Pering., A.SAfr.Mvs. I, 1899,

293 (O0. singuwlaris Pering. 1899)

1915:2 (Afr. mer.-occ., Terr. Nama-

qua). ı Ten., Molur. 312.

Ohyonthis Reitt., DEZ. 1898, 347

Stegastopsis Kraatz 1865. Ten.,

Tentyr. 111.

Ordeterus 3. Thoms., ArE. I, 1857, 15

Udeterus 3. Thoms. (eramb.,

Prion., Anacol., Anac. 103.

Didosoma Quedf., BEZ. 36, 1891, 172;

Ws., DEZ. 1900, 269 (Typ.?; O.

limbipenne @uedf. 1891, ornatum

[Baly] 1860) 1916:13 (Afr. trop.).

—- 2 Subgg.: Or. i. sp. et Stigmomela.

— Did. 1.sp. Subg. 1 ad Oid.

(Type et Distrib. ut antea) 1916: 12.

Chrys., Ch: yso., Phylloch. 100; 100,1.

Olbius O 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864, 204,

431: Gahan, TESL. 1895, 119 (0.

sexfaseiatus [OL] 1792) 1913:1

(Jamaica). (erambin., Cerambin.,

Heterops., 920.

Olena Blanech., HNIns. Col. IJ. 2, 1851,

522 = Trycherus Gerst. 1857. End.,

Endo., Eumorph. 27.

Olenus J. Thems., Arch.E. I, 1857, 157;

Trycherus Gerst. 1357. End.,

Endo., Eumorph. 27.

Olesterus OÖ Spin., Rev.Zo. 1841, 74;

Olerit. TI, 1844, 266; Lac. IV, 1857,

455; Chenu, Ene. II, 1860, 250;

Biackburn, TRS.South Austral. 24,

1900, 117; Schklg., GIW. Cier. 1903,

62 (O. australis Spin. 1844) 1913:4

(Austral.). C'ler., Cleri., Clerin. 115.

Olethrius J. Thoms., Class. (er. 1860,

316; Syst. Cer. 478; Lac., VIIL, 116;

Lmr., ASEB. 47, 1903, 129,: 130

(Rev., 171, 172); MSEB. 21, 1912,

454

Oligarthrum (6727) — Olisthaena (6740).

129 (Rev., 993) (O. tyrannus 3. Thoms. |Oligomerus O Redt., F. Austr. 1849,

1860, insularis [Fairm.] 1850) 1913:2

(N. Guin. or., Nov. Pomm., Salom.,

N. Hebr., Ins. Fidschi, Ins. Samoa).

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Stenodo.

17.

Oligarthrum O Matth.,, ANH. (5) 19.

110; 1887, Mon. Cory!. 1899, 124,

127, t.4 f.C (O Waterhousei Matth.

1913:1 (Chile). Orth., Coryloph. 15.

Oligella Motsch,, BMosc. 41, 1868,

II, 173, 188; Matth., Trichopt. illustr.

1872, 32 ete., t.4; TAmES. 11,

1884, 153; Flach in Seidl., F.Ba.

ed. II (1888), Art.291 (Ptilium

Subg.); in Seidl., F.Tr. (1889), Art.,

307; VzbGW. 39, 1889, 941, 501;

Best.-Tab. eur. Col. 18, 1889, 13, 23;

Everts I, 434, 439; Ganglb. III, 298,

309; Reitt., F.Germ. II, 1909, 266;

Jakobs.. Col. Ross. 8, 1910, 630;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 297 (O. foveo-

lato [ Allib.]1844) 1913: 1 (Eur. b. etec.;

Cauc:). Ptil., Ptili., Pliliü. 9.

Oligocara O Sol., Studi E. 1848, 153

(7), 224 (78); in Gay, H. Chile V,

1851, 226; Lac. V, 328 (O. nitidum

Sol. 1848) 1913:1 (Chile), Ten.,

Ulom. 684.

Oligoenoplus O Chevr., MSScLiege

18, 1863, 337 (85); Gahan, F. Brit.

Ind. Col. I,

Chevr. 1863) 1913:2 (Ind. or. mer.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Olyt. 833.

Oligolepis O Kolbe in litt. (sine deser.)

cf. Brenske, ETi. 24, 1903, 95 (s.

descr.) (O. unguiculariss Brenske

1903) 1913:2 (Camerun.). sScar.,

Melth., Melthi (pos.inc.). 278.

Oligolinus Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XVI,

1906, 372, 420 (O. floridanus 3. Lec.

1880) 1914:13 (Mex., Pan., Amaz.,

Cuba, Fla., Col., Guat.; Ind. or.,

Ceyl.). Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 237.

Oligomeroides Fall, 'TAmES. 31, 1905,

154, 161 (O. catalinae, occidentalis

Fall 1905) 1913:2 (Am. hb.: Civ.

confoed.). Anob., Anobi, 24.

1906, 302 (O. ventralis

347; Gutfl.-B, 401 (sub Ptin.);

ed. II, 1858, 563; ed. III, 1782, II,

56; Lac. IV, 1857, 518, 521; Jacg.

du Val, IH, 217; Muls et Rey,

Tered. 1864, 29, 198; J. Lec., PAc.

Phil. 1865, 228; Kiesw, NID.

V, 1877, 113; Seidl., F.Ba. et F.Tr.

1889, 118; Fauc., F.Col.Fr., 302;

G.Col.Fr. 1894, 32; Schilsky, Käf.Eur.

36, 1899 (1900), 36 C; Reitt., Tab. 47,

1901, 5, 22; F. Germ. III, 1911, 306,

313; Everts, II, 222, 228; Fall, TAm.

ES. 31, 1905, 154, 162; Schaufuß

in CGalwer, 721; Kuhnt, 675, 683

(O. brunneus [01.] 1790) 1913:11

(Eur., As., Am., Civ. confoed.).

Anob., Anobi. 25.

Oligophila Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50],

257, 289 = Oligophylla Kraatz 1894.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 342.

Oligophylla 2 Mraatz, DEZ. 1894, 289;

Reitt., VN. 40 (Best.-Tab. 50),

1901 (1902) 257, 289. — Biol.:

Brenske, BEZ. 33, 1889, 330 (0.

detrita [Fairm.] 1875 (Keruan, Aleg.,

Tun.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 342.

Oligopterus Casey, B. Calif. Ac. II, 1886,

12; T.Ac.St.Louis XV, 1905, 154, 181

(O. cuneicollis, remotus Casey 1905) =

Subg. 14 ad Medon Steph. 1832

1913:4 (Cal. 3, Mont. 1). Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 199, 14.

Oligopterus Casey, B. Cal. Ac. II, 1886,

12; T.Ac.St.Louis XV, 1905, 154, 181

— Medon Steph. 1832. Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 199 cf. supra.

Oligosmerus Kolbe, StEZg. 55, 1894, 40,

D.-Ostafr. IV Col. 1897, 304 (O. satu-

ratus Kolbe 1894) 1913:4 (Afr. or.,

Lac. Albert-Edward., Suakim). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Comps. 749.

Oliprosodes Reitt., Mon. Il, 118, 138

—= Subg. ad Prosodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 3%.

Olisthaena O Er., ArN. 8, 1842, IL, 177;

Pasc, ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 288 (O.

Olisthaerus (6741) — Omalodes (6756).

nitida Er. 1842) 1913:1

Ten., Cyphal. 897.

Olisthaerus OS% Heer, F. Helvet. I, 1838

— 1842, 183; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 69. — Biol.: Rupertsb.,

Biol.Käf.Evr. 1894, 126. — (0. mega-

cephalus [Zett.] 1828, substriatus

[6yll.] 1808, 28) 1913:3 (Lapp. 2,

Can. 1). Staph., Oxyt., Phloeoch. 36.

Olistherus Heer 1838/42, Schaufuß in

Calwer, 150 Dlisthaerus Heer

1838/42.

Oloerates Muls., Col. Fr. Latig. 1854,

383; Opuse. E. V, 1854, 248; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1893, 385; Reitt., Best.-Tab.

53, 1904, 77, 92; Kuhnt, 738, 743

Phylan Steph. 1832. Ten.,

Pedin. 451.

TOloglyptus Lac.V, 158; Horn, Rev. Ten.

1870, 289 (1 foss. O. primus Wickh.

1910 Colo.: Florissant) = Stenosides

Sol. 1836. Ten.,, Asid. 277.

Olonthogaster Motsch., BMose.

1866, 401 (O. nitidicollis

1866) 1913:2 (Ceylon).

(inc. sedis).

Ölophrinus Fauv., Rev. d’E. 14, 1895,

- 280 (O. striatus Fauv. 1895) 1916:1

(Birma). Staph., Tach., Tachi. 427.

Olophrum O=% Er., KäfMaBr. I, 1837,

622; Kraatz, NID. II, 1856, 138;

Ganelb., KäfMEvr. II, 1895, 719;

Luze, VzbGW. 55, 1905. 33; Schaufuß

in Galwer, 153; Kuhnt, 160, 190.

Bio!.: Riley, Ins. Life III nr. 7/8,

330 (OÖ. fuscum [Grav.] 1806, piceum

[6yli.] 1810) 1913:18 (Eur. b., med.;

Cauc., Asm., Altai, Sib., Jap., Mong.,

39,1,

Motseh.

Ix. 115

Alaska; Am. b.). Staph., Oxyt.,

Omal. 67.

Olorus Chap., G.Col.X, 1874, 311;

455

(Tasm.). | Olotetus [Muls.] Kuhnt in Indie. p. 1135

— errat. pro Ölotelus Muls. Kuhnt,

699; cf. ©. Muls. et Rey.

Omadius «Cast. in Silberm, Rev. 4,

1836, 48 Ommadtius Cast. 1836.

Cler., Uleri., Clerin. 94.

Omaladera Reitt., VN. 40, 1901 (1902)

[Best.-Tab. 50], 145 = Omaloder«

Reitt. 1896. Scar., Melth., Seric. 26.

Omaleis Al., Mon., 36, 151; Seidl.,

NID. V, 698, 734, 777; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 8319 = Subg. ad Helops F.

1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

Omalissus Broun, ManNZ.Col. 1893

p. 1042 (O0. castaneus Broun 1893)

1913:1. (N. Z.). Staph., Oxyt.,

Omal. 49.

Omalium Os Grav., Col. Micer. 1802,

111; Kraatz, NID. II, 1856/58, 974;

Guifl-B., 181; 6Ganglb., KäfMEur.

II, 189, 733; Luze, VzbGW. 56,

1906, 501; Schaufuß in Calwer, 154,

153; Kuhnt, 162, 186. — Omal. s. str.

Luze, VzbGW. 56, 1906, 505

Subg. ad Om. (O. swvulare [Payk.]

1789, oxyacanthae [| Grav.] 1806 etc.)

1913:120—1 (O.humile Mäkl. = Phyllo-

drepa h.!) (Eur., Medit., As., Madag.,

Austral.,. N.Z.,, Tasm., Am.b. et

mer., Guat., Chile ete.). sStaph.,

Ozxyt., Omal. 52; 52,1.

Biol.: Rupertsb., Biol.Käf.Eur.

1894, 126; Xambeu, Moeurs I, 94;

Natural. 1903, 55;° de Peyerimh.,

BSEFr. 1818, 164, Mjöberg, ZInsBi.

11...1906,, 140: 2.8:

Omalocera Reitt., VN. 18, 1879 (1880),

35; WEZg. 27, 1908, 341 = Amalo-

cera Er. 1845. Scaph. 8.

Lefv.. MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 115 |Omalodera Reitt,, WEZg. XV, 1896,

(O0. femoralis Chap. 1874) 1914:1

(Siam). O'hrys., Eumolp., Edus. 213.

Olotelus

122; Schaufuß in Calwer, 743

Subg. ad Hylophilus Berth. 1827.

Hyloph. 3.

188 Subg. ad Amaladera Reitt.

1896. Scar., Melth., Seric. 26.

Muls. et Rey, Collig., 1866, |Omalodes OÖ Er. in Klug, Jahrb. Ins.

1834, 114; Mars., Mon. 1853, 498 (O.

angulatus [R.] 1801) 1913:60 (Am.).

=.02 Ss — 'Subo, 1 ad'/Om. Br.

456

1834 (Typ. ut antea) 1913:52--3

(Am.). Hest.31; 31,1.

Omaloplia Muls., HN. Col. Fr. Lamell.

1842, 462 Serica WLeay 1819.

Scar., Melth., Seric. 23.

Omaloplia Muls., HN. Col. Fr. Lamell.

1842, 462 = Moaladera Muls. 1871.

Scar., Melth.. Seric. 25.

Omaloplia Steph. vide Homaloplia Steph.

1830. Scar., Melth., Seric. 109.

Omalus All., Rev., 4; Seidl., F. Ba.

ed. II, 1891, 521; F. Tr. 1891, 560

—= Omaleis All. 1877 = Subg. ad

Helops F. 1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

Omedes Broun, ManNZ. Col. VW,

1893, 1169 (O. nitidus Broun 1893)

1913:3 (N.Z.). AlIl., Allec. 14.

Ometis Latr. in Cuvier, Regne anim.

ed.. 2, IV, :1829, 554 Lagochile

Hoffm. 1817. sScar., Rut. hom.,

Ruti., Antich. 70.

Omias Schönh. Curc. ef. P.1.

Omma Newm., ANH. (3) 1839, 303;

Er., NID. 3, 1848, 304 (nota); Lac.,

II, 1854, 416; Gemm. et Har., Col.

Cat. III, 1868, 881; Peyerimhoff,

BSEFTr. 1902, 330 (O. Stanleyi Newm.

1839) 1913:1 (Queensl., N.S.W.).

Cup. 5.

Ommadius O Cast. in Silberm., Rev. 4,

1836, 48; Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 73;

Kl., Clerii 1842, 287; Spin., Cler. I,

1844, 172; Lac., IV, 1857, 465;

Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 243; Gorh.,

Cist. E. II, 1875/82 (1876), 101;

Kuw., ASEB. 38, 1894, 62; Gorh.,

PZSL. 1894, 43; Schklg., GIW. 1903,

82 (O. bifasciatus, indicus et tri-

fasciatus Cast. 1836) 1913:114 (Arch.

malay. et austral.). Cler., Oleri.,

Olerin. 94.

Ommata O A.White, Cat. Col. Brit. Mus.

8, 1855, 194; Bates, TESL. 1870,

317; ANH. (4) 11, 1873, 26 (0. elegans

White 1855). — 6 Subgg.: Phoen.,

Ohrys., Omm., Rhopal., Eclipt.,

Agaone, O. s. str.

O0. White 1855. — (Typ. ut antea et

Omaloplia (6757) — Omolepta (6774).

O. Maia Newm. 1840) 1913:43 (Mex.

set Am. mer.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Rhinotr. 638; 638, 3.

Ommatidion Gemm. et Har., Cat. Col.

IX, 1873, 2826 = Ommidion Newm.

1840. C’eramb., Cerambin., Sphuaerio.

260.

Ommatomenus Higgins, TESL. 1869,

11; Har., Col. Hefte 16, 1879, 155

= Tithoes 3. Thoms. 1864 = Subg.

ad Acanthophorus Serv. 1832. Ce-

ramb., Prion., Prionin., Acanthoph.

61, 2.

Ommatophorus Mael. TESNSW. II,

304; Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral. 14,

1891, 385 (O. Mastersi Macl.) 1913: 1

(Gayndah). AIl., Allec. 51.

Ommidion Newm., ANH. 4, 1840, 196

(O0. modestum Newm. 1840) 1913:1

(Bras.). (eramb., Oerambin., Sphae-

rio. 260.

Omobathus OÖ Rafir, TLSL. 1913,

127 (O. elegans Raffr. 1913) 1913:1

(Seychell.) (apud Alphıliam.). Psel.

Omocrates Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1, 1844,

125; Pering., T.SAfr. Phil. S. 12,

1902, 776 (Typ.?; O. azxillaris, lobipes

Burm. 1844) 1913:17 (Col. cap.).

Scar., Melth., Hopl. 531.

Omocrates Muls., Col. Fr. Latig. 1854,

150; Opusc. E. V, 1854, 191

Phylan Steph. 1832. Ten., Pedin.

451.

Omodon Marshall, JoLSLZo. 8, 1865,

44; Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 340 =

Corynodes Hope 1840. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Corynod. 270.

Omoglymmius OÖ Ganglb., KäfMEur. I,

1892, 533; Grouv., Rev. d’E. 22,

1903, 90; Schaufuß in Calwer, 144

Subg. 2 ad Rhysodes (0. canalı-

culatus [Cast.] 1836) 1913:57 (in omn.

part. orb. terr.) Rhys. 1,2

Omoiotelus Hope, Rev. Zo. 1841, 112

—= Homoeotelus Hope 1841. KErot.,

Erotyl. 27.

Subg. 3 ad |Omolepta Fährs., Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh. 27,

1870 (1871) 320 (0. elegans Fährs.

Omolina (6775) — Oncerus (6792).

1876 [71]) 1913:1 (Caffr.).

Allec. 17.

Omolina Ws. in Sjöst., Kilimandjarol,

Col. 7, 1909, 192 (O. Sjoestedti Ws.

1909) 1916:1 (Kilimandjaro). Chrys.,

Chryso., Phaedon. 53.

Omolipus O Pase., JoE. I, 1860, 127

(0. corvus Pasc. 1860) 1913:12

(Austral.). Ten., Helop. 1024.

Omonadas Muls. et Rey, Collig. 1866, 104

— Subg. ad Anthicus Payk. 1798.

Anth. 19.

Omophaena O Pasc., JoE. II, 1864, 230

(0. Kreusleri Pase. 1864) 1913:2 (N.

Holl.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Pyth. 679.

Omopheres Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 519

(Typ.?; O. gigas et scabripennis

Steinh., O. farctus Cas. 1907, O. gigas

Steinh. 1872) 1913:4 (Arg.). Ten.,

Epitrag. 69.

Omophlus O&$+ Sol., ASEFT. 4, 1835,

246; Curtis, Brit. E. 13, 1836, fasc.

622; Muls., Col. Fr. Pectin. 1856, 74;

Opuse. VII, 1856, 17; Lac., V, 1859,

511; Jacg. du Val, III, 1863, 354

(ex part.); Kirsch, BEZ. 13, 1869,

97; Marseul, Ab. VII, 1870, 43;

Reitt., DEZ. 1890, 97; VN. 45, 1906,

147; Bedel, Ab. 28, 1894, 158; Seidl.,

NID. V, 2, 1896, 233—291; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 787; Kuhnt, 732,737 (Typ. ?;

O. lepturoides [F.] 1787, pieipes [F.]

1792, rufitarsis [Leske] 1758) 1913: 83

(Eur., As.). — Subg. Odont. — All.,

Omophl. 112.

Anat.: Stein, Vergl. Anat. u. Phys.

d. Ins. 1847 t.6 f. 12.

Biol.: Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1896, 237;

Xamibeu, Moeurs et Met. d’Ins. II,

Rev. Lyon 189%, 35; Künstler,

VzbGW. 17, 1867, 925; Sugurow,

Obse. selisk choz. Juzw. Ross. 1905,

87—94 ; ete. (= Odontomophlus Seidl.)

Omophlina Reitt., DEZ. 1890, 34; VN.

45, 1906, 116, 126; Seidl., NID. V,

2, 1896, 198 (O. arcuata [Gebl.] 1830)

1913:10 (Asia e., Sib.). AIl., Omopkl.

100.

457

AIll.,|Omoptycha Quedf., BEZ. 27, 1883, 132;

Jord., NoZo. I, 1894, 158 = Dictator

3. Thoms. 1878. Ceramb., (erambin.,

Callichr. 709.

Omorgus Er., ArN. 13, 1847, I, 111;

Burm., StEZg. 37, 1876, 264 = Subg.

ad. Trox F. 1775. Scar., Trog. 2.

Omosiphora Reitt.,, VN. 5, 1874, 76;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 422, 429; Kuhnt,

478, 488 Epuraeanella «Croteh

1374 = Subg. ad Epuraea Er. 1843.

Nit., Nitid. 70.

Omosita Er., in Germar, ZE, IV, 1843,

298; Gutil.-B.,239; Schaufußin Calwer,

422, 429 (O. colon [L.] 1758, depressa

[L.] 1758, discoidea [F.] 1775) 1913:9

(Eur., As., b. Afr., Abyss., Jap., Ind.,

Am. b., Mex.). Nit., Nitid., 66.

Omostilicus Casey, T. Ac. St. Louis XV,

1905, 229 (O. sonorinus Casey 1905)

1913:1 (Ariz.). Staph., Paed., Paedı.

88.

Omotagus O Pase., ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

410; TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 674; Lac.,

VIII, 133; Lmr., ASEB. 47, 1903, 308

(Rev., 412) (O. Lacordairei Pase.

1867) 1913:1 (N. Guin., N. Pomm.).

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Xixuth. 38.

Onmotes. Newm., Ent. I, 1842, 353 (0.

cucujides Newm. 1842) 1913:3

(Austral. mer., Vict... (eramb.,

Cerambin., Molorch. 623.

Omotimus Raffr., ASEFr. 72, 1903,

534; GIW. Psel. 1908, 71 (O. sulei-

frons Raiffr. 1901) 1913: 1(Cape Town).

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 67.

Omphalapion Schilsky in Küster, Kraatz,

Käf. Eur. 38, 1901, 39, 1902, 42,

45, 1906; Schaufuß in Calwer, (1187);

Kuhnt, 1025 = Subg. ad Apion Hbst.

1797. Oure., Api., Apion. 11.

Omphalodera O Solsky, HoR. 9, 1873,

244. (O0. Puziloi Solsky 1873) 1913:1

(Jap., Sib. or.; Amur),. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Lept. 530.

Oncerus 3. Lee., Jo. Ac. Philad. (2) III,

1856, 283 (O. floralis J. Lec. 1856)

458

1913:1 (Cal... Scar., Melth., Chasm.

12.

Oncinotus Er., ArN. 8, 1842, I, 219 =

Tozxeutes s. str. = Subg. ad Toxeutes

Newm. 1840. Ceramb., Prion.,

Callipogi., Megop. 48, 2.

Oncocephala O Chevr. in Orbigny, Dict.

univ. HN. 9, 1847, 110 (Oncho-

cephala); Chap., XI, 308; Ws., DEZ.

1897, 120; Gestro, AMusG. 1899,

313 (Typ.?; O. tuberculata [@1.] 1792)

1913:23 (As. mer., Ins. Sundaic.,

Afr.). Ohrys., Hisp., Oncoc. 66.

Oncochirus Kolbe, StEZg. 52, 1891, 32

(O. fulvescens Kolbe 1891) 1913:1

(Afr. c.: Kilimandj.; Mombasa).

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 407.

Oncodemerus OÖ Senna, BSEItal. 24,

1892, 157; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 8 (O0. costipennis Senna 1892)

1910:1 (Gabun.). Brenth., Brentha.,

Taphr. 7.

Oncognathus Laec., II, 1854, 144 = Hadro-

gnathus Schaum 1852. Staph., Oxyt.,

Omal. 85.

Oncomera Steph., Ill. Brit. Ent. Mand.,

V, 1832, 58; Man. Brit. Col. 1839,

336, 337; Ganglb., VzbGW. 31, 1881,

98 et 107; nota; Best.-Tab. 4a:

Oedem. 1881, 2 et 11 nota; Seidl.,

F. Ba. et Tr.; Fowler, Col. Brit. Isl.

1891, 59; Sem., HoR. 28, 1894, 457

(Sep. p. 9); Desbr., Frelon 8 (1900);

Oedem., 26; Everts, II, 328; Reitt.,

F. Germ. III, 1891, 406, 410; Sehaufuß

in Galwer, 731; Kuhnt, 689, 692. —

Ö.s. str. Seidl, NID. V, 2, 1889,

84, 886 (O0. femorata [R.] 1792)

1915:11 (Eur., Alg., Mar., Gibralt.,

Ind... Greta,’...Syr., Asm.,.>.Jap.)

Oed., Oedem., Oedemi. 58.

Oncomerella Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1911,

406 nota = Subg. ad Oncomera Steph.

1832. Oed., Oedem., Oedemi. 58.

Oncomerina Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1899, 884,

885, 891; Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1911,

406; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 731

Oncinotus (6793) — Onocheta (6809).

Subg. ad Oncomera Steph. 1832. Ocd.,

Oedem., Oedemi. 58.

Oncoosoma O Westw., (ser. Ogcosoma)

PZSL. 1842, 121; Lae., V, 193; Haag,

Col. Hfte. 7, 1871, 25 (0. gemmatum

[F.] 1801, O. canaliculatum TF.] 1801)

1913:16 (Afr. c.). Ten., Helopi. 1097.

Oncophorus Eppelsh., DEZ. 29, 1885,

46 (0. Pirazzolii Eppelsh., DEZ. 29,

1885, 47) 1913:2 (Tun... Staph.,

Oxyt., Oxyti., Coproph. 103.

Oncogterus OÖ Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 7,

1887, 178 (O. acantholophus Fairm.

1887) (Afr. or. germ.). Ten., Helopi.

1096.

Oncosoma Sharp, Zo. Rec. 47, 1910,

Ins., 239 = Oncoosoma Westw. 1842.

Ten., Helopi. 1097.

Oncotus OÖ Blanch., HNIns. II, 1845,

13; Sol., Studi ent. II, 1848, 153 (7),

216 (70); Lac, V, 231 (Typ.?; O.

tardus, farctus Sol. 1845 Tef. ASEFr.

(6) 8, 1888, 194]) 1913:7 (Delagoa,

Terr. cap. et Namaqua). Ten.,

Pedin. 433.

Onicotis Murr., Men. 1864, 287, 288

— Subg. ad Brachypeplus Ex. 1842.

Nit., Carpophil. 24.

Onitis O F., Suppl. Ent. Syst. 1798, 2;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1295 (Type?;

O. Belial F. 1798, Alexis Klug 1835,

Aygulus [F.] 1781, Damoetas Stev.

1806, falcatus Wulfen sphinz

Herbst, humerosus [Pallas] 1771, .

Jon [®1.] 1789, sphinx [F.] 1775,

spinipes [Drury] 1770, unguiculatus

[01] 1789) 1913:99+7—3 (1911?).

Scar., Copr., Onit., Onitd. 94.

Onochaeta Er., NID. 3, 1847, 654;

Burm.,, Hd. E. IV, 2, 1855, 449;

Lac., III, 1856, 304 (O0. »porcata

[Swartz in Schönh. 1817) 1913:3

(Col. cap., Port. Natal, Limpopo).

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 414.

Onocheta Beh., Ins. Caffr. II, 1857, 80

— Onochaeta Er. 1847. Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 414.

Oncoptera (6810) — Oocistela (6830).

459

Oncoptera Lac., VIII, 1869, 297 (0. |Onychosis O Deyr., ASEFr. (4) 7, 1867,

vidua Lac. 1869) 1913:1 (Montevideo).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Ebur. 217.

Onosterrhus Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 451;

TESL. 1872, 277 (O0. laevis Pasec.

1866) 1913:7—-8 (Austral.). Ten.,

Helaei. 738.

Onotrichus Carter, A. Queensl. Mus.

. 10, 164 (O0. lateralis Carter 1911)

1913:1 (Austral. oce.) Ten., [N ycto-

zoilidae nov. fam. cf. P. II] 746a.

Ontherus O Er., ArN. 13, 1847, I, 107

(0. didymus Er. 1847, sulcator [F.]

1775, appendiculatus [Mannh.] 1829)

1913:? (Am. c. et mer.. Peru usque

ad Argent.). Scar., Copr., Copri.,

Pinot. 70.

Onthobium Reiche. ASEFr. (3) 8 nec

10 [ut in Gillet, Col. Cat. P. 38 p. 42]

1913:6 (N. Caled.). Scar., Copr.,

Scarbi., Canthon. 35.

Onthocharis O Westw., TESL. IV, 1847,

230 (O0. mirmidon Westw. 1847)

1913:22 (Cayenn., Bras., Col.). Scar.,

Copr., Copri., Pinot. 59.

Ontholestes &> Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 417; Schaufuß in CGalwer, 193,

199; Kuhnt, 167, 240 (0. murinus

[L.] 1758); tessellatus [Fourer.] 1785)

1916:18 (Paläarct., Jap., Mong.,

As. mer.; Java, Moluce., Afr. b.,

Camerun., Gabun.; Bras.). Staph.

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 317.

Biol.: Rupertsb., Bi. Käf. Eur.

1894, 121; Xambeu, ASLLyon 41,

141; etc.

Onthostygnus O Sharp, BCA. Col.

1882/87 (1884), 392 (O. Jasciatus

Sharp 1884) 1914:2 (Mex.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 297.

Onychapion Sehilsky, in Küster, Kraatz,

Käf. Eur. 38; Schaufuß in Calwer,

(1187); Kuhnt, 1024 = Subg. ad

Apion Hbst. 1797. Curc., Api.,

Apion. 11.

ÖOnychoctenus Gemm. et Har., Cat. Col.

VII, 1870, 216 = Onyectenus Serv. | Oocistela

1825. Melo., Nemogn., Sit. 68.

226 (Mon.) (O. gracilipes Deyr. 1867)

1913:1 (Afr. mer.-occ., Benguela).

Ten., Zoph. 93.

Onychotheeus O Boucomont, BSEF'.

1912, 275 (O. ateuchordes Boucn.

1912) 1913:1 ( Yunnan). Scar.,

Aphod.

Onychotrupes O Jek., ASEFr. (4) 5,

1865 (1866), 615 = Subg. 8 ad @eo-

trupes Late. 1796 (O. splendidus [R.]

1775) 1913:2 (Haiti 227, Am. b. 2).

Scar., @eotr., Geotrpt. 17, 8.

Onyetenus Serv., Enc. meth. X, 1825,

440 (0. Sonnerati Serv. 1825) 1917:1

(Ind. or.). Melo., Nemogn., Sit. 63.

Onymachris Pering. 18838 (quo loco?)

pro Onymacris All. sec. Kuntzen. ArN.

81, 1915 (1916) A.7, 150; Kuntzen,

ArN. 81, 1915 (1916) A. 7, 150—155

(genus). 3 Sect. (6—8—9 Spp.).

1916:20 (Afr. mer.).

Onymascris Al., Mon. 1885, 157; = Subg.

ad Adesmia Fisch. 1822. Ten., Adesm.

181.

OnyschomorphaO Arrow in €. F. Andrew,

A. Mon. of Christmas Island 1900,

94 (O. marmorata Arrow 1900) 1913:1

(Ins. Christmas). Temn., Lep. 27.

Oocamenta Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 13,

1904, 115 (O0. rufiventris [Burm.]

1855) 1913:2 (Caffr., Rhodes, mer.,

Trsv.). "Scar.,. Melth., Serie. 135,

Oochila ec. Class. 1861, 20 =

Centiioptera Mannerh. 1843. Ten.,

Oryptogl. 264.

Oochrotus O2> Luc., BSEFr. 1852, 28;

Rev.Zo. 1855, 337; Lac. V, 225;

Jaeg. du Val, III, 1861, 276; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1894, 461; Desbr., Frelon X,

1901, 92. — Biol.: Rosenh., Thiere

Andalus. 1856, 215; Walk, EMM.

25, 1889; 374. — (O. unicolor Luc.

1852) 1913:3 (Gall. mer., Hisp., Alg.,

Asm.). -Ten., Oryptin. 582.

OÖ Berchm. Michaels.,

F. Südw.-Austral. I, 1908, 356

460 Ooconibius (6831) — Opatrum (6846).

(O. convexa Borehm.

(Fremantle). 4I1., Allec. 10.

Ooconibius Cas., AN YorkAcSc. VIII,

1895, 618 = Conibius Lec. 1851.

Ten., Pedin. 476.

Oocyanus O Hope, Rev. Zo. 1841, 113;

Lac., Erot., 194; Chap., XII, 34

(0. violaceus [Sturm] 1826) 1913:3

(Cuba[3], Columb.?). Erot., Triplac.

39.

Oodoscelis Motsch.,, BMosc. 18, 1845,

I, 76; Seidl., Mon. 343 = Subg. ad

Platyscelis Hatr. 1825. Ten.,

Platysc. 397.

Oogaster O Falderm., F. Transcanc. II,

1337, 30; Lac. V, 108; Faust, HoR.

11, 1875, 181; Reitt., DEZ. 30, 1886,

99, 129 (Mon.); Schaufuß in Calwer

793 (O. picea Men. 1837) 1913:2

(Turk., Pers., Baku). Ten. Stenos.236.

Oogaster Lae., Erot., 377; Chap., XII,

61; Croteh, Erot., 137 = Subg. ad

Brachysphaenus Lac. 1842. Erot.,

Erotyl. 10.

Oogenius O Sol. [in Gay], Hist. Chile V,

1851, 97 (O. virens Sol. 1851, chilensis

Ohs. 1905) 1918:2 (Chile). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti., Pelidn. 16.

Oogynes Rey, Canth. cf. P. II.

Oonotus O Parry, TESL. (3) 2, 1864,

62 (O adspersus [Boh.] 1848) 1913:1

(Natal.).. Lwe., Dorc. 61

Oopiestus Chevr, in Silberm. Rev. 1,

1832, 30 = Peltoides Cast. 1832.

Ten., Ulom. 720.

Ootoma O Blanch., Cat. ee B.' 'C6l.’T,

1850, 120; Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 442,

nota (Typ.? O. bipartits et casianen) |

BrullE in Webb et

1913:6 (Ins. Canar.).

Pachyd. 393.

Ootoma Deij., Col. Cat. ed. 3, 1836, 180

— (lavipalpus Cast. 1832. Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 469.

Opades Lac., VIII, 1869, 288 (O. costi-

pennis [Bug. in Guer.] 1843) 1913:3

(Ecuador, Cayenne, Ega). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Hesprph. 208.

Berth.] 1838)

Scar., De:

’ | Opatronesthes

1908) 1913:1|Opatrinus O Latr., Regne anim. ed. II,

V, 1829, 19; Muls. et Rey, Mem.

Ac. Lyon 1852, 295; Opusc. E. IV,

1853, 70; Lac. V, 240; Reitt., Best.-

Tab. 53,. 1904, 51, ,76 (Typ.2; ©,

gemellatus [®1.] 1795, corvinus Muls.

ei Rey 1852, O. Josephi Karsch [Sitz.-

Ber. naturf. Fr. Berlin 1881, 58])

1913:27.. (Afr., Madag., "Amer.).

Ten., Pedin. 445.

Opatroides OÖ Brll., Exped. Moree III,

1832, 219; Muls., M. Ac. Lyon X,

1859, 75; Opusc. E. X, 1859, 13;

Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 161; Best.-Tab.

53, 1904, 134, 159 (O. punctulatus

Brill. 1832) 1913:8 (Medit.,

Abyss., Ind... Ten., Opatr. 536.

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53,

1904, 174 = Subg. ad Melanesthes

Lac. 1859. Ten., Opatr. 547.

Opatropis O Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

134, 159; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1802

(0. hispida [Brül.] 1838) 1913:1 (Afr.

bor. et trop.). Ten., Opalr. 530.

Opatrum O2: F., Syst. E. 1775, 76;

G.Ins. 1777, 27; E. Syst. 1792, 88;

Epit. E. 1797, 6; Syst. El. I, 1801,

115; Latr., Prec. car. 1796, 19; HN.

III, 1802, 174; X, 1804, 284,; G.

Crust. Ins. II, 1807, 166; Cast.,

HN. II, 1840, 211; Redt., Gatt. 1845,

129; F. Austr. ed. I—IlIl; Muls.,

Col. Fr. Latig. 1854, 163; Gutfl.-B.,

411; M. Ac. Lyon, IX, 1859, 104;

Opusc. E. X, 1859, 42; Lae., V, 267;

C. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. I, 115; VI,

241; Jacg. du Val, III, 283; Seidl.,

F. Ba. 1875, 96; ed. II, 1891, 129;

F. Tr. 1891, 129 (Gatt.); NID. V,

1894, 411, 419; Desbr.,. Frelon X,

1901, 56; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

134, 138; Schaufuß in Calwer, 800,

801; Kuhnt, 738, 744 (O. sabulosum

[F.] 1761) 1913:31 (Eur., Medit.).

Ten., Opatr. 528.

Anat.: Kempers, TijE. 44, 1901

B2 aa 120,

Somal.,-

Operclipygus (6847) — Opilo (6863).

Biol.: H. Luc, DBSEFr.

MEXXXIL ASEFr. (5) I, 1871,

452—460: t.7 £.9—17; Schiödte,

NTi., 3, 1879, 541/3, 585, t. 7 £. 15

—21; Altum, Dankelm., Zeit. 12

1893, 247; Seidl, NID. V, 422. —

Geflügelte O. sabul.: Weber, EBl.

6,172.

Operchipygus Mars., ASEB. 13, 1870,

75 (O. suleistrius Mars. 1870) 1913:1

(Bras.). Hist. 22.

Operculiphorus Kuw., ASEB. 38, 1894,

399, 410; Sehklg., GIW. COler. 1903,

76 (0. tubifer Kuw. 1894) 1913:1

(Malacca, Sum., Born.). Cler.,

Qleri., Clerin. 81.

Opetiopalpus O Spin., Cler. II, 1844,

110; Lae.,, IV, 1857, 492; Chenu,

Ene.,278; Jaeg. du Val, G. Gcl. d’Eur.

III, 1861, 201; 3. Lec., Class. I, 1862,

198; Kiesw., NID. 4, 1863, 694; Muls.,

Angustic., 125; Gorh., TESL. 1878,

160; 3. Lee. et Horn, Class. II, 220;

Reitt., VN. 32, 1893 (1894), 87;

Best.-Tab. 1894, 54; Sehklg., GIW.

Cler. 1903, 120; Schaufuß in Calwer,

402, 405; Kuhnt, 466, 471 (O. scu-

leilarıs [Panz.] 1797) 1913:19 (Eur.,

ne, Att.e, Am.) Gler., Coryn.,

Corynet. 185.

Opetiopselaphus Gemm. et Har., Col.

Gat. 6, 1869, 1759 Opetiopalpus

Spin. 1844. Cler., Coryn., Corynet.

185.

Opetius Muls., M. Ac. Sc. Lyon (2) I,

1851, 73 (O. fasciolatus Muls. 1851)

1913:1 (Am. mer.). End., Endo.,

Endom. 77.

Ophelius Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 157;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 162 (0. simplex

Raffr. 1904) 1913:1 (Sum.). Psel.,

Psela., Batris. 176.

Opkeltes 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer., 306;

Lae., VIIL, 127 = Nothopleurus Lae.

1869 Subg. ad Stenodontes Serv.

1832. Ceramb., Prion., Macrot.,

Sterodo. 13, 2.

461

1870, | Ophiomedon Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2,

1882/87 (1886), 567; F. Hawaiiens. III,

5, 1908, 545 (O. stipes Sharp 1886)

1913:8 (Amaz. 2, Pan. 3, Guat,.,

Nicar., ıb, ‚Haw. Ins. 227 Stapk,,

Paed., Paedi. 196.

Ophionthus Bernh., ArN. 74, 1908, 328

(0. serpentinus Bernh. 1908) 1916:1

(Peru). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Stanhi. 307. |

Ophiostomis Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat.

IX, 1873, 2875 =Ophistomis J. Thoms.

1857. Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 553.

Ophisthomis O 3. Thoms., ArE. I, 1857,

319 (0. albicollis Pase. 1860, flavo-

cincta Thoms. 1860) 1913:39 (Am.

centr. et mer.). (eramb., Cerambin.,

“ Lept. 553.

Ophites O Er., G. Spec. Staph. 1839/40,

627 (O. rhaphidioides Er. 1839/40)

1913:6 (Col. 3, Amaz. 1, Arg. 1,

Carthag. 1). Staph., Paed., Paedi.

227.

Ophoelis Ol., Malac. cf. P.1I.

Ophryops O White, Voy. Ereb. et Teır.

Ins. 1846, 19; Broun, Man. New

Zeal. Inst. Col. I, 1880, 576 (O..

pallidus White 1846) 1913:5 (N. Z.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phlyct. 403.

Ophthalmoserica O Brenske, BEZ. XLII,

1897, 356 (Subg.) (Typ.?; O. um-

brina Blanch., [Cat. Coll. E. Col. I,

1850, 77) 1913:3 (Jap., China,

Birma, Ind., Beng., Sib.),. Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 24.

Ophthalmosis O Deyr., ASEFY. (4) 7,

1867, 229 (Mon.) (0. longipes Deyr.

1867) 1913:1 (Cap. Negro). Ten.,

Zoph. 94.

Opigenia Pase., ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 288

(0. vridescens Pase. 1869) 1913:1

(Viet.). Ten., O'yphal. 894.

Opilo O Latr, HNCrIns. III, 1802,

1ll; Samouelle, The Ent. Usef,

Comp. 1819, 166; Ki., Olerii 1842,

317; Lae., IV, 438; Jaeqg. du Val,

G. Col. d’Eur. III, 1861, 197; Kiesw..

NID. 4, 1863, 680; Muls., Angustic,

462

: 1863, 59; 3. Lee. et Horn, Glass. Ool. |Opsimes

N.Am. ed.II, 1883, 218; Reitt.,

VN. 32, 1893 .(1894), 43; Best.-Tab.

1894, 10; Blackb., TRS,SouthAustral.

24, 1900, 119; Schklg., DEZ. 1903,

13; GIW., Cler. 1903, 33; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 397, 398; Kuhnt, 465,

467 (O0. mollis [L.] 1758) 1913:71

(Eur.; As.; Afr.; Am., Chile, Bras.).

Cler., Oleri., Clerin. 48.

Opilus Latr., Gutfl.-B., 39%, 393 =

Opio Latr. 1802 = Opilus [auect.!)

cf. Schklg. in Schklg. et 3., P. 23

p. 32.

Opisognathus 3. Thoms., Class.

330; Syst. Cer. 1864, 469; Lac.,

VIII, 52 nota 1; Lmr., ASEB. 55,

1911, 337 (Rev., 769) = Subg. 3

ad Dorysihenes Vigors 1826 (0. forfi-

catus [F.] 1792) 1913:1 (Mar.).

Ceramb., Prion., Prionin., Prioni.

71.08:

(er.

Opilus (6864) — Orectochilus (6876).

Mill, VzbGW. 30, -1880,

224; Ganglb., op. cit. 31, 1881, 98;

Best.-Tab. 4a: Oedem. 1881, 2;

Seidl., F. Ba. ed. 2 1887/91 (1891),

Art., 551 (= Subg. ad Asclero);

F. Tr. 1888/91 (1891) Art., 596

(= Subg. ad Asclera); NID. V, 2,

1899, 876, 877; Sem, HoR. 28,

1894, 458 (Sep., 10); Reitt., F. Germ.

III, 1911, 406; Schaufuß in Calwer,

730 (O. quadrinervosa [Reiche] 1862

1915:1 (Corsie., Dalm., Croat., Asm.).

Oed., Oedem., Oedemi.. 57.

Opsimus O J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

377 (Ops. quadrilineatus [Mannerh.]

1843) 1913:1 (Alaska, Sitka).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Saph. 33.

Ora O Clark, JoE. II, 1865, 385; Champ.,

BCA.Col. III, 1, (1897), 602 (ad

Halticidae ref.) (O. picia [F.] 1792;

O. Grayi Clark 1865) 1914:11 (Am.

c. et mer. trop., Ind., Ceyl.). Helod.,

Helodi. 13.

Oplatocera O A. White, Col. Cat. Brit. Orcopagia O Pasc., PESL. 1868, 12;

Mus. VII, 1853, 121 (O. callidioides

White 1853) 1913:2 (Ind. b., Sikkim).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Oem. 9.

ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 30 (O. monstrosa

Pase. 1868) 1913:1 (Austral.). Ten.,

Bolitoph. 601.

Oplocheirus Lac., V, 1859, 468 = Ho- | Orectochilus O&$ Lac., F. E. Paris I, 1835,

plonyx Thoms. 1858. Ten., Amaryg.

1024.

Oploptera Chevr. in Guer., Icon. regne

anim. 1846, 125; Läc., V, 486 =

Otocerus Mäkl. 1864. Ten., Strongyl.

1164.

Oplosternus Guer. 18338 — Hoplosternus

Guer. 1838 [emend.]: Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 36].

Opsamates O Waterh., TESL. 1879, 264

(O0. dimidiatus Waterh. 1879) 1913:4

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cerambye. 120.

Opsidota O Pasc., JoE. II, 1863, 235;

Lac. VIII, 1869, 383; 3. Thoms,.,

Syst. (er. 1864, 447 (O0. infecia

Pasc. 1863, albipilosa Pasc. 1866)

1913:5 (Qucensl., Austral.) mer.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Stronglu. 413.

344; Aube, Icon. Col. V, 1836/8,

399; Spec. Col. 6, 1838, 726; Sturm,

Deutschl. F. Käf. 10, 1836, 95 t. 227;

Heer, F. Helv. 1839, 167; Redtb.,

F. Austr. I—III; Bach, I, 121; Lac,,

I, 441; Fairm. et Laboulb., F. Fr.

1854/56, 223; Jacqg. du Val, I, 1857,

80; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col., 117;

Gutfl.-B., 64; Seidl., F. Ba. ed. 1,

et 11; F. Tr. 1888, Gait: pP. 21:

Regimb., ASEFT. (6) 3, 1883, 385,

410; Fowl., Col. Brit. Isl. I, 1887,

211; Seidl., VN. 25, 1887, 27 et 117;

Gangib., I, 529; Everts, I, 146;

Lam., F. Belg. II, 830; Reg., GIW.

1, 1902, 9; Csiki, Bogarf. I, 1908,

515; Reitt., F. Germ. I, 1908, 235,

237; Süßwasserf. Deutschl. III—IV,

1909, 48 et 51; Sehaufuß in Calwer,

141; Kuhnt, 153, 155 (O0. villosus

Orectogyrus (6877) — Orodaliscus (6894).

[0.F.Müll.] 1776) 1913:95 (As., Ceylon,

Arch., Sundaic., Euc., Alg., Aeg.).

ee Gur., Orect. 9.

Biol.: Haliday, EMa. 2, 1835,

530; Griesbach, op. cit. 4, 1837, 254;

Frauenf., Isis X, 1847, 772; Schiödte,

NTi. (3) 3, 1864/5, 191 t. VII; Reg.,

SSKer. (6) 2, 1882, t.1l f.21, 22;

(6) 3, 1883, 383; Ganglb., I, 529

(Larve); Reitt., F. Germ. I, 1908,

237; Süßwasserf. Deutschl. III—IV,

1909, 51 (copula).

Orectochilus [Esech.] Gutil.-B., 64 = O.

Lac. 1835.

Orectogyrus O Reg., ASEFT. (6) 3, 1883,

385, et 439; Seidl., VN. 25, 1887, 27;

Reg., GIW. I, 1902, 10 (Typ.?; O.

glaucus [Klug] 1834) 1913:70 (Afr.,

Madag.). G@yr., Orect. 10.

OrectoscelisO Lewis, ANH. (7) 12, 1903,

426 (Typ.?; O. humeralis Lewis 1903,

OÖ. Duboulayi Westw. 1869) 1913:3

(Austral., mer. Queensl.). Hist. 102.

Oregostoma 3. Thoms,, Class. Cer. 1860,

176, 178 Phoenissa Bates 1870

= Subg. 1 ad Ommata White 1855.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhinotr. 638, 1.

Oregostoma OÖ Serv., ASEFTr. II, 1833,

551 (O. discoideum Serv. 1833) 1913:3

(Bras.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Kthinotr. 637.

ÖOreina Motsch. in Schrenck’s R., II,

1860, 202; Chap., X, 382 = Chryso-

chlo« Hope 1840. COhrys., Chryso.,

Ohrysi. 25.

Oremasis O Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 470;

ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 288 (O0. cupreus

[Gray in Griff.] 1832) 1913:2 (Austral.,

Queensl.). Ten., Cyphal. 907.

Oreomela O Jacobs., HoR. 29, 1895,

212, 214 =

Ws. 1884 (O. Heydeni Ws. 1885,

Jacobsoni Sem. 1894) 1916:13 (As.

centr.). Chrys., COhryso., Tim. 119, 2.

Oreothassa O Jacobs., HoR. 35, 1900,

86, 89 (0. Martjanowi Jacobs. 1909)

1916:1 (Sib. oce.). Ohrys., Ohryso.,

Phaedo. 43.

465

Oreotrogus Kolbe, D.-Ostafr. IV, Col,

1897, 165 (0. Volkensi Kolbe 1897)

1913:1 (Afr. or... sScar., Melth.,

Melthi. 252.

Orina Ws., NID. VI, 3, 1884, 434;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 943; Kuhnt, 804,

844 = O'hrysochloa Hope 1840. Chrys.

Chryso., Chrysi. 25.

Orion O Gu£er., Icon. regne anim. Ins.

1843, 229 (O. patagonus et brunneus

Guer. 1843) 1913:4 (Pat., Urug.,

Bras., Bol.). _ Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Phorac. 218.

Ornistomus OÖ 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 166, 417 (O. bicinctus Thoms.

1864) 1913:3 (Peru, Bras., Amaz.).

Ceramd., (eramben., Rhinotr. 636.

Ornithia 3. Thoms.. Syst. (er. 1864, 213;

Lae., IX, 1889, 117 (0. mexicana

Sturm 1843) 1913:1. (Mex., Guatem.,

Nicarag., Pan.) Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Rhopal. 899.

Ornosia Grouv., ASEFT. 68, 1889, 139

(0. sexpustulato Grouv. 1899) 1913:1

(Madae.). Nit., Nitid. 39.

Orobanus Lee., B. U. Stat. Geol. Surv. IV,

2, 1878. 453; Casey, AN YAcSc. VII,

1892—94 (1893), 405 (0. simulator

Lee. 1878) 1913:3 (Am. b., Cal.).

Staph., Oxyi., Omal. 79.

Orobychus Pase., PESL. 1868, 12; Geb.,

WEZge. 24, 1905, 258 = Taphrosoma

Kirsch 1866. Ten., Tenebr. 792.

Orochares O Kraatz, NID. Il, 1856—58,

955; Gangib.,, KäfMEur. II, 1895;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 153; Kuhnt,

160, 189 (O. angustatus [Er.] 1839/40)

1913:1 (Eur. med., Britann. ; Am. b.).

Staph., Orxyt., Omal. 61.

Subg. 2 ad Xenomela Orocina Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 303; Best.-

Tab. 42, 1900, 87, 97 (0. capnisiceps

Reitt. 1896) 1913:2 (Turk.). Ten.,

Tentyr. 97.

Orodaliscus Reitt., DEZ. 1900, 84;

A. Schmidt, GIW. Aphod., 20 ct 58;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (1283) = Subg. ad

Aphodius IM. 1798. Scar., Aphod. 7,

464

Orodalus (6895) — Orsodacne (6913).

Orodalus Muls., HN. Col. Fr, Lamell., Orostygia J. Müll, WEZg. 31, 1912, 301;

1871, 199; Reitt., Tab., Aphod.,, 72;

VN. 30, 210; A. Sehmidt, GIW. Aphod.

20 et 48; Schaufuß in Galwer,

1269; Kuhnt, 590 Subg. ad

Aphodius IM. 1798. Scar., Aphod. 7.

Oroderes © W. Saund.,, TESL. (2) I,

1850, 76 (O. humeralis W. Saund.

1850) 1913:2 (N.S.W., Austral. occ.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Macrn. 443.

Oromus Muls, HN. Col. Fr. Zamell.

187, 195; Reitt., Tab., _Aphod. 63;

VN. 30, 201; A. Sehmidt, GIW.

Aphod. 1910, 19 et 40 Subg. ad

Aphodius N. 1798. Scar., Aphod. 7.

Orophinus Marschall, Nomencl. Zocl.

1873, 226 = Orophius Redtb. 1847.

Cio., Oroph. 19.

Orophius O Redtb., F. Austr. ed. I,

1847, 250; Lac., IV, 1857,. 553;

Jacg. du Val, III, 239; Gutil.-B.,

408; Schaufuß in Calwer, 505 (O.

mandibularıs [Gyll.] 1813) 1913:3

(Eur., Cauc. — Sib., Jap., Austral.).

Cio., Oroph. 19.

Oropodes Cas.. Col. Not. V,in AN YAcsSc.

1893, 453; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

246; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 526; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 81 (O0. orbiceps Casey

1893) 1913:1 (Cal., Chile?). Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 85.

Oroptera Borchm., ArN. 81, 1915 (1916)

A.6, 48, 104 (O. physoptera Borehm.

1916) 1916:1 (Batu-Lawi). Lagr.,

Lagri. Tc.

Oropus O Casey, B. Cal. Ac. Sc. 1886,

196; Raiir., ASEFr. 72, 1903, 587;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 122 (O. interruptus

Casey 1886; striatus [J. Lee.] 1874)

1913:13 (Cal., Col. brittan., Scnoma,

Vancouver). Psel., Psela., Trichon.

142.

Oropygia Raffr., A.SAfr. Mus. V, 1901,

419 (O. myrmecophila Raffr. 1901)

1913:1 (Terra cap.). Psel., Psela.,

Batris 160.

Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 308; Jeannel,

Arch. Zo. exp. 54, 1914, 73 (O0.

Moczarski 3. Müll. 1912) 1914:1

(lapidie.: Alp. Ven.). Sılph., Bath.,

Bathy. 35.

Orphilus O Er., NID. III, 461; Lae.,

II, 472; Jacg. du Val, II, 260; Muls.

et Rey, Scutic., 178; Gutfl.-B., 287;

Jaine, P. Am. Phil. S. 20, 1882, 372;

Casey, JoN YES. 8, 1900, 164;

Ganglb., IV, 1, 1904, 47; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 607; Kuhnt, 602, 608

(O. niger [Rossi] 1790, O. ater Er.

1846) 1913:6 (Eur., Asm. Born.

b.-or., Amer. b.). Derm., Orphil. 31.

Orphinium O Lewis, ANH. (7) 12, 1903,

419 (O0. ablitum Mars. 1853) 1913:8

(Bras., Col., Ecuad., Guyana). Hvst.4.

Orphinus O Motsch., Etud. E. VII, 1858,

48 (O. haemorhoidalis et pedestris

Motsch. 1858) 1913:2 (Birma). Derm.,

Orphil. 32. '

Orphnidius Benderitter, BSEFr. 1913,

831 (O. nitidulus Guer. —) 1913:1

(—). Scar., Copr.

Orphnomala Reitt., VN. 41, 1903, 57

= Anomala Sam. s. str. 1819. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 71, 2.

Orphnus OS WLeay, HoE. I, 1819,

119; Westw., TESL. IV, 1846, 175.

Biol.: Arrow, TESL. 1904, 724. —

(0. bicolor [F.] 1801) 1913:37 (Afr.;

Ind., Ceylon). Scar., Orphn. 5.

Orrodoretus Ohs.,, DEZ. 1912 p. 277

— Subg. ad Prodoretus Brenske 1893

(O. torolabris Ohs., Magdaliiesae Ohs.

1912) 1918:2 (Trv., Togo), Scar.,

Rut. orth., Anoplgni., Prodrtn. 147,1.

Orsodacna WLatr., Gutfl.-B., 595

Orsodacne Latr.

Orsodacne O Latr., HNCrIns. III, 1802,

223; Lac., Mon. Phyt. I, 1845, 69;

Fairm., G. Col. d’Eur. IV, 1856, 208;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. 8, 132; Chap.,

X, 48; Ws., NID. 6, 1882, 3; Bedel,

V, 118; Jae, GIW. 14, 1903, 9;

Everts, II, 396; Jac., F. Brit. Ind.

Orsonyx (6914) — ÖOrthopleura (6928)

Il, 1908, 15; Schaufuß in Calwer,

899, 900; Kuhnt, 802, 815 (0. cerast

[L.] 1758, lineola [Panz.] 1795, atra

[Ahr.] 1810) 1913:9 (Eur., As,,

Am. b.). O'hrys., Orsod. 1.

Orsonyx J. Lec., Jo. Ac. Philad. (2) 3,

1856, 265 = Diplotaxis Kirby 1837.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 223.

Orthaspisies Haged., DEZ. 1909, 733

(0. camerunus Haged. 1908) 1913:1

(Cam.). Ip., Hyl. 80.

Ortheolus Cas. 1907 (O. oculatus Champ.

1884) 1913:1 (Pan.). Ten., Epitrag.

12.

Orthidus 2% Muls. et Rey, ASAgr. Lyon

(4) 8, 1875, 339; Schaufuß in Calwer,

194. — Biol.: Rey, ASLLyon 33,

1886, 147; Rupertsb., Biol. Käf.

Eur. 1894, 121 (0.

1839/40\ 1914:1 (Mediterr. occ.).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi.

281. :

Orthocephala J. Thoms., Class. Cer.

1860, 257 = Pseudocephalus Newm.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Pseudoph. 450.

Orthocis © Casey, JoN YES. 6, 1898,

84 (O. punctatus Meili6 1848) 1913:4

(Am. b., Cal., Fla.). C'vo., Cist. 6.

Orthodora Motsch. in Schrenck’s R., II,

1860, 185 Doryphora Il. 1807.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 6.

Orthogonoderes Sol. in Gay, H. Chile, V,

1851, 198 = Praocis Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Praoc. 410.

Orthogramma Murr.,

— Platynema Rits.

Carpophil. 44.

Ortholeptura Casey, Mem. Col. 4, 1913,

204 (0. oculea Casey 1913) 1913:1

(Cal... Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

548 ab.?

Orthomegas O Serv., ASEFr. I, 1832,

149; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 293;

Syst. Cer. 475; Lae., VIII, 77; Lmr.,

ASEB. 48, 1904, 58 (Rev., 476)

— Subg. 4 ad Callipogon Serv. 1832)

Archiv für Naturgeschichte.

1918. A, 4

Mon.

1885.

1864, 29

Nit.,

cribratus [Er.] |

465

(0. cinnamomeus [L.] 1758) 1913:4

(Amaz., Col., Peru, Nicar., Ven.).

Ceramb., Prion., Callipogi., Callipog.

52, 4.

Orihopeplus Horn, Nitid. U. States, 1879

287, et 311 (O. quadricollis Horn

1879) 1913:1 (Am. b.: Civ. confoed.).

Net., Nitid. 112.

Orthoperus O Steph., Ill. Brit. E. Mand.

II, 1829, 186; Jaecgq. du Vai, II, 235,

237; C. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. IV, 114;

Gutfl.-B., 653; Heyd., BEZ. 18,

1874, 116; Matth., BCA.Col. IL, 1

1888, 122; Mon. Coryl. 1899, 171;

180 t.7 f. A; Everts, I, 432; Ganglb.,

III, 283; Casey, JoN YES. 8, 1900,

66 £.4; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

261, 263; Schaufuß in Calwer, 294,

295; Kuhnt, 350, 351 (O0. atomus,

brunnipes [ Gylih.]1808) 1913:34 (Eur.,

As., Afr., Am.). Orth., Ortho. 28.

Orthophilus O2$ Leach., Zo. Misc. 3,

1817, 76; Er.in Klug, Jahrb. I, 1834,

204; Mars., Mon. 1856, 549; Jaeg.

du Val, II, 106; €. 6. Thoms., Sk.

Col. IV, 1862, 256; Schmidt, BEZ.

29, 1885, 284; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

III, 1899, 400; Reitt., F. Germ. II,

1909, 294. — Biol.: Bedwell, EMM.

43, 1907, 62; Heinemann, EB]. 6,

1910, 121. — (O. striatus [Forst.] 1771)

sulcatus [F.] 1792) 1913:18 (Eur.,

As., Am. b.). Hist. 107.

Orthopleura O Spin., Clerit. II, 1844,

80; J. Leec., AN YAcSc. V, 1852, 33;

Lac., IV, 1857, 482; Gutfl.-B., 394;

Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 272; Jaecg.

du Val, G. Col. d’Eur. III, 200;

3. Lec., Class. 197; Kiesw., NID. IV,

698; Muls., Col. Fr. Angustic., 106;

Gorh., BCA.Col. III, 2, 184; J. Lee.,

Class. II, 219; Reitt., VN. 22, 1893

(1894), 81; Best.-Tab. 1894, 48;

Sehklg, GIW. Cler. 1903, 109;

Gahan, ANH. (8) V, 1910, 69;

Woleott, Publ. Field Mus. Chicago 7,

1910, 333; Bull. Ind. Dept. Geol,

466

Orthopleuroides (6929) — Oryotus (6946).

Nat. I, 1910, 861; Schaufuß in |Orthostolus O Sharp, F. Hawaiiens. II,

Calwer, 601, 402; Kuhnt, 466, 470.

(0. sanguinicollis [F.] 1787) 1913:11

(Am. c. et b., Cuba; Eur. c. et

mer.). Oler., Coryn., Enopli. 149.

Orthopleuroides Kuw., ASEB. 37, 1893,

489; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 112;

tintz, DEZ. 1905, 313; Schklg., DEZ.

1906, 317; Gahan, ANH. (8) V, 1910, 69

(O. nigerrimus Kuw. 1893) 1913:2

(Natal., Congo, Cam.). Cler.,

Coryn., Enopli. 150.

Orthoprasis Aur, ArkZo. VII, 3,

1910, 17 (O0. abdominale [Gyllenh.

in Schönh.] 1817, vittatum Aur. 1910)

= Subg. 2 ad Orthoschema J. Thoms.

1860 (Bras., Ven.. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Comps. 764, 2.

Orthopterus Westw., EMa. V, 1838, 502

(Subg.) Cerapterus Swed. 1788.

Pauss., Cerapt. 3.

Orthoschema 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

253; Aur., ArkZo. VII, 3, 1910, 15

(Synops.). -— 2 Subgg. O. s. str. et

Orthopr. — O. s.str. = Subg. 1 ad

Orth. 3. Thoms. 1860 (O. prasinipenne

[Lue.] 1859, albicorne [R.] 1801)

1913:15 (Bras.). Ceramb., Ceram-

bin., Comps. 764; 764, 1.

Orthoserica Brenske, BEZ. XLVI, 1900,

79, XLVI, 1901, 462 (O0. fulvastra

Brenske 1902) 1913:1 (Kita). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 94.

Orthosoma O Serv., ASEFTr. I, 1832,

155; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860, 289;

Syst. Cer. 471; Lac, VIII, 145;

3. Lee. et Horn, Class. 1883, 273;

Lmr., ASEFr. 55, 1911, 261 (Rev.

740) = Subg. 1 ad Derobr. Serv. 1832

(0. brunneus [Forst.] 1771) 1913:1

(Am. b.: Civ. confoed. or., Haiti,

Guadeloupe). Ceramb., Prion.,

Prionin., Derobr. 70, 1.

Orthosticha Motsch. in Scehrenek’s R.,

II, 1860, 221 = Phaedon s. str.

Subg. 1 ad Phaedon Latr. 1829.

Chrys., Chryso., Phaedon. 39, 1.

1908, 452 (O. robustus [Sharp] 1878)

1913:9 (I. Hawaii.). Nit., Carpophil.

29.

Orthostoma Serv., ASEFr. III, 1834,

61; Cast, HN. II, 1840, 432

Orthoschema Thoms. 1860. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Comps. 764.

Orthostomidius Bruch., Rev. Mus. La

Plata XV, 1908, 210 Compso-

cerus Serv. 1834. ('eramb., Cerambin.,

Comps. 765. -

Orthotomicus Ferr., Borkenk. 1867, 44

= Ips De Geer 1775. Ip. 56.

Orthrius O Gorh., Cist. E. II, 1875—82.

(1876), 74; AMusG. (2) 12, 1892,

737; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 45

(O. eruciatus [MW’Leay] 1827) 1913:32

(As. mer., Austr.). Cler., Cler:.,

Clerin. 56.

Orubesa Reitt., WEZg. 14, 1895, 150;

Sem., HoR. 29, 1895, 339 (O. perforata

Reitt. 1895) 1913:1 (Herat). Scar.,

Hybosc. 18.

Orus Casey, Contr. Col. N.Am. 1884,

604 = Subg. ad Scopaeus Er. 1839/40.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 205.

Oruscatus Bates, TESL. 1870, 174 (0.

opalescens Bates 1870, Davus [Er.]

1847) 1913:2 (Peru, Ee., Col.). Scar.,

Copr., Copri., Phan. 87.

Orychodes O Pasc., JoE. I, 1862, 389;

Lac., VII, 1866, 432; Schoenfeldt,

GIW. Brenth. 1908, 41 (0. cinna-

momi [Hbst.] 1783) 1913:14 (Ind.

Malay. Arch.; N.Guin., Ins. div.).

Brenth.,. Brentha., Arrh. 67.

Oryctomorpha OÖ Guer., Voy. Coquille,

Col. 1830, 79; Germain, An. Univ.

Santiago 109, 1901, 81 (0. bimacu-

latus Guer. 1830) 1918:3 (Chile,

Arg., Peru oce.). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Ruti., Orycimph. 39.

Oryotus Os L. Miller, VzbGW. 6, 1856,

627; Marseul, Prec. Silph. in Abeille

22, 1884, 12; Reitt., VN. 23, 1885, 10;

WEZ2g.5, 1886,316; Ganglb.,KäfMEvr.

3, 1899, 90; Reitt., WEZe. 27, 1908,

Oschaninia (6947) — Oteroscelis (6963).

114; Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 307;

Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp. 5 (5) 1910,

16 £. 11 et12; 54, 1914, 72; Rev. Ba.,

1911, 435; Schaufuß in Calwer, 264.

— Chorol.: Jeannel, Rev. Ba., 140.

(0. Schmidti %. Miller 1856) 1914:2

(cavern.: Carniol., Terra cost.).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 30.

Oschaninia Sem, WEZg. 17, 1898,

175; HoR. 34, 1900, 645; Seidl.,

NID. V, 2, 1899, 816 (0. Wilkinsi

[Heyd.] 1894) 1915:1 (Transcasp.).

Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 38.

Osdara Walk., ANH. (3) 2, 1858, 284;

Lae., V, 445 (O. picipes Walk. 1858)

1913:6 (Madag., Ind.). Ten., Helop.

1046.

Osnaparis Fairm., ASEFTr. (6) 9, 1889,

72 (©. nucea Fairm. 1889) 1914:1

(Moupin). COhrys., Eumolp., COyn.

178.

Osmidus OÖ J. Lee., Smiths. Misc. Coll.

XI, 264, 1873, 177 (O. guitalus 3. Lee.

1873) 1913:1 (Cal. infer.). (’eramb,.,

Cerambin., Hesprph. 175.

Osorius O2% Latr., Regne anim. IV,

1829, 438; Er., G. Spec. Staph. 1839/40,

753; Lac., II, 1854, 112; Kraatz

NID. II, 1856/8, 806; Sharp, TESL.

1876, 381; BCA.Col. I, 2, 1882/87

(1887), 677; Lyneh, Estaf. Buenos

Aires in: Bol. Ac. Nac. Cordoba 6,

1884, 345. — Biol.: Coquerel, ASEFT.

26, 1848, 180. 1.7: nr. 4 f.3a;

Kraatz, ArN. 25, 1859, I, 167;

Candeze, MSScLiege 1861, 331, t.1

f.3 (Typ.?; O. latipes [Grav.] 1806,

ater Perty 1834) 1913:83--2 (mure-

carius, var. verenifrons et puncti-

frons Bernh.: Madag.) (As., Afr.,

Am.). Staph., Oxyt., Osori., Osor.

136.

Osphranteria BRedt., Denkschr. Akad.

Wiss. Wien I, 1850, 50 (0. coeru-

lescens et suaveolens Redt. 1850) 1913: 2

(Pers. mer.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callichr. 755.

467

Osphryon O Pase. TESL. (3) 3, 1869,

662; Lmr., ASEB. 54, 1910, 285

(Rev., 714) (O. adusitus Pasc. 1869)

1913:3 [2 +1] (N.Guinea). (eramb,.,

Prion., Prionin., Derobr. 67.

Ospidus Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 467 (O.

chrysomeloides Pase. 1866) 1913:3

(Queensl.). Ten., Helaei. 735.

Ossibia O Pase., ANH. (3) 19, 1867, 311

(0. fuscata [Chevr.] 1856) 1913:4

(Afr. trop. or. et occ., Afr. mer.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Obri. 362.

Ossiporis Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 450

(0. terrena Pase. 1866) 1913:1 (Port.

Natal.). Ten., Molur. 317.

Osternus Fairm., ASEB. 39, 1895, 446

(0. opacicollis Fairm. 1896) 1913:1

.(Madag.). Ten., Onodat. 949.

Ostoma Leichart., Verz. Beschr. Tyrol

Ins. I, 1781, 107; Reitt.,, VN. 14,

1876, 61; Ganglib., KäfMEur. II,

1899, 430; Schaufuß in Calwer, 412;

Kulnt, 473, 474 (O. grossa [L.] 1758,

1913:15-44 ine. spp.; — 3 Subgg.

Zim., Gryn. et Ostoma s. otr. (Eur.,

As. .or.,. 8ıib.,e Madag.,. Am. b.).

Temn., Ostom. 45.

Ostomodes O Reitt., VzbGW. 27, 1877,

174 (0. pallida [Motsch.] 1863)

1913:1 (Cal., Oregon). Temn.,

Ostom. 40. |

Ostorius Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB.

1889, p. XXXIII (0. muiticostatus

Fairm. 1889) 1913:1 (Minas Geraes).

Ten., Opatr. 560.

Otaromia Aur., ArkZo. VII, 19, 1910,

2 (= Jonthodina Ach.) (0. lugubris

Fairm. 1893) 1913:1 (Shoa). Ceramb.

Cerambin., Callichr. 720.

Oterophloeus Desbr., Bull. Ac. d’Hipp.

16, 1881, 52 (4); Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42,

1900, 89 et 143 (Mon.) (O. picipes

Desbr. 1881, kumerosus [Fairm.] 1875)

(Alg., Tun.). Ten., Tentyr. 125.

Oteroscelis Sol., ASEFr. 4, 1835, 515;

Allard, Mon. 164 = Subg. ad Adesmia

Fisch. 1822. Ten., Adesm. 81.

30*

468

Othelecla Pasc., JoE. II, 1866. 488,

Haag. Rutenb., Jo. Mus. Godeffr. 14,

1879, 134; DEZ. 23, 1879, 412 =

Cylindrothorus Sol. 1844. AU.,

Allec. 89.

Otheostethus H. W. Bates, TESL. 1872,

169; Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 104

(Rev., 968) (O. melanurus H. W. Bates

1872) 1913:1 (Nicaragua). (eramb.,

Prion., Anacol., Anac. 104.

Othiellus Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XVI,

1906, 422, 423 = Othius Steph. 1832.

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 276.

Othvus (Leach.,) Gutfl.-B., 147=0. Steph.

1832.

Othius Os$ Steph., Ill. Brit. V, 1832, 253;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 468;

Casey, T.Ac. St.Louis XVI, 1906, 422,

423; Schaufuß in Calwer, 187; Kuhnt,

166, 229. — Biol.: Rupertsberger,

Biol. Käf. Eur. 1894, 122; Rev. d’E.

17, 1898, 27. — (Typ. ?; O. punctulatus

[Goeze] 1777, laeviusculus Steph.,

1832; melanocephalus [Grav.] 1806)

1916:28 (Eur. c., med., Medit.,

Afr. bor., Japon. 4; Am.: Terra ign.,

IN.Z.. 3, Ins. ‚Canar; ?). Staph.,

Staphy., Xanth. 275.

Othnius O Lee., Class. 1861, 102; Champ.,

BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1888, 466 (0. guttu-

latus, umbrosus Lec. 1861) 1913:15

(Amer. c., Mex., As., Jap., Ceyl.,

Bati., Borneo, Va., Nebr.). Othn. !.

Othnonius Olliii, PLSNSW. (2) 5, 1890,

5. (O. Batesi Olliff 1890) 1913:1

(N.S.W.). Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 405.

Othryades OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 2

1889, 72, 1,2 (O. fragilicornis Champ.

1889) 1913:1 (Pan.). Lagr., Stat. 36.

Othryoneus O Chapm., BCA.Col. IV,

1, 1886, 245 (O0. maculipennis et

erotyloides Champ. 1846) 1913;2

(Nicarag., Col... Ten., Cnodal. 942.

Otiartes J. Thoms., Syst. (er. 283; Lac.,

VIII, 61 = Prionus F. 1775. Ceramb.

Prion., Prionin., Prioni. 72.

Otilea O Lefv., ASEFr. (5) 7, 1877,

154; MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 50 (0.

Othelecta (6964) — Ovalampis (6985).

curiosa [®1.)] 1808) 1914:11

mer. trop., Amaz., Peru 3).

Eumolp., Chalcoph. 73.

Otocerus OÖ Mäkl., Mon., 376; Acta 8.

Fenn. 8, 1, 1867, 484; Champ.,

BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1888, 377 (O. serra-

ticornis Mäkl. 1864) 1913:22 (Pan.,

Bras., Nicar.). Ten., Strongyl. 1164.

Otoclinius Brenske, BEZ. 41, 1896, 320

(O0. gracilipes Brenske 1896) 1913:1

(Beluchistan.). Scar., Melth., Pachyd.

417. '

Ototreta Ern. Oliv., ASEB. 44, 1900,

237; GIW. Lamp. 1907, 55; BSEFt.

1908, 113 (O0. fornicata Ern. Oliv.

1900) 1913:10+412 (Jap.; Born.,

Sum., Nias, Tonkin). Lamp., Luc. 46.

Variat.: @iivier, AMusG. (4),

1910, 318.

Otrintus O Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 483

(0. Behri [Germ.] 1848) 1913:3+3

(Austral.).. Ten., Adelii. 1000.

Otteissa Pasc., JoE. II, 1864, 286 (0.

sericea Pasc. 1864) 1913:1 (Natal).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 513.

Otys O Champ., TESL. 1895, 221 (0.

harpalinus Champ. 1895) 1913:3

(Austr. occ.). All., Allec. 48.

Oulema Gozis, Recherches Typ. 1886, 33

— Lema F. 1798. Chrys., Orioc. 4.

(Am.

Chrys.,

Oulimnius Des Gozis, Rech. de Vesp.

typ. 1886, 9 = Limnius Er. 1847.

Dryop. 41.

Oupyrrhidium Pie, Cat. Col. Longte.

1900, 50 = Callidium FR. 1775:

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid. 783.

Outeniqua O Pering., T.SAfr. E. Phil.

S. 12, 1902, 859 (0. festiva [P&ring.]

1885) 1913:1 (Mossamb., Trv.,

Rhedes. mer., Terr. Bechuana).

Scar., Melth., Hopl. 529.

Outipnus Gozis, Rech. Typ. 1886, 24

— Sphaericus Woll. 1854. Ptin.,

Ptini. 11.

Ovalampis ?? (O. erispaticollis Fairm.,

SEB. 1898, 404) 1913:1 (Madag.).

Lamp. inc. sedis 57.

nass

Ovamela (6986) — Oxychirus (7002).

Ovamela O Fairm., Natural. IX, 1887, |Oxoplus J. Lee.,

83; Jac. et Clav,, GIW. 23, 4 (O.

ornatipennis Fairm. 1887) 1913:1

(Madag.). Chrys., Orioc. 8.

Ovomorpha Motsch. in Schrenek’s R.,

II, 1860, 213 = Chrysomela L. 1758.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Ovosoma Motsch., in Schrenck’s R., II,

1860, 214; Mars., Abeille, 24, 1886,

137 = Chrysomela L. 1758. CUhrys.,

Chryso., Ohrysi. 24.

Ovostoma Motsch. in Schrenck’s R., II,

1860, 215 Chrysomela L. 1758.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Oxacis OÖ 3. Lee., VzbGW. 31, 18831;

98 et 105 nota; Best.-Tab. 4a; Oedem.

1881, 2 et 9 nota; Seidl., F. Ba. et

Tr.; NID. V, 2. 815; Sem.., HoR.

28,. 1894, 456 (Sep., 8); BDesbr.,

Frelon, 8 (1900), Oed., 56, 64; Reitt.,

F. Germ. III, 1911, 406; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 730 (O. granulata, lucana,

pallida J. Lec. 1866, taeniata [J. Lee.]

1854) 1915:44 (Am. c. et part. adjac.).

Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 30.

Oxacıis Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral. 23,

1899, 73 et 78 = ?Sessinia Pase. 1866.

Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 28.

Oxarthrius O Reitt., VzbGW. 32, 1882,

378; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 13, 1894, 330;

ASEFTr. 66, 1897, 436; ASEFT. 73,

1904, 125; GIW. Psel. 1908, 153

(O.' bispinosus BReitt. 1882) 1913:8

(Bak sup., -Pan., Guat.). Peel,,

Psela., Batris. 168.

Oxidates OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1

1886, 263 (O0. planicollis Champ.,

aurichalceus, gravidus Champ. 1886,

thoracicus [Breme] 1842) 1913:9

(Mex.). Ten., Helop. 1062.

Oxilus O Buq., ASEF'. (3) VII, 1859,

619 (O. terminatus Bug. 1859) 1913:1

(Senegal.). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Obri. 382.

Oxinthas Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1884,

72 (O0. praocioides Champ. 1884)

1913:1 (Mex.). Ten., Branch. 418.

469

PAcPhil. 14, 1862,

41; Horn, TAmES. XII, 1885, 175;

(Synops.) Leng, EAm. II, 1886,

60, 102 (Synops.); Casey, AN YAcSc.

7, 1893, 588 (Typ.?; O. corallinus,

cruentus, marginatus J. Lec. 1862)

1913:7 (Mex., Cal. inf... Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Stenasp. 983.

Oxura OÖ Kirby, TLSL. 12, 1818, 413;

Cast, HN. IH, 1840, 199; S8ol.,

M. Ac. Sc. Torino (2) 6, 1843, 329

(117); Lae, V, 1859, 198; Haag,

Col. Hfte. 7, 1871, 26; 8, 1871, 109

(Mon.) (O. setosa Kirby 1818) 1913:4

(Terr. cap... Ten., Molur. 313.

Oxycalymma Gemm. et Har., Cat. Col.

9, 1873, 2888 Oxylymma Pase.

1859. Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhinotr.

633.

Oxycara O Sol., ASEFr. 4, 1835, 254;

Lae., V, 57; Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865,

314; Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 302; Best.-

Tab. 42, 1900, 94, 189 (0. blapsoides

Sol. 1835) 1913:24 (Afr., Pal., Arab.).

Ten., Tentyr. 160.

Oxycarops Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42, 1900,

94 (O. fuscipes [Brll.] 1838, sub-

metallica [Woll.] 1864) 1913:2 (Ins.

Canar.). . Ten., Tentyr. 162.

Oxycaula Jerd., NoZo. X, 1903, 133

(O. verruca Jord. 1903) 1913:1 (Congo).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Oem. 77.

Oxycephala Baly, 73 t.1f.17 = Bron-

thispa Sharp 1903 (04). 'ı C'hrys.,

Hisp., Orypton. 59.

Oxycephala Guer., Voy. Coquille, Zo.

II, 1830, 142; Chap., XI, 288; Gestro,

AMusG. 1905, 456 (O. testacea [F.]

1801) 1913:12 (N. Guin. brit. et germ.,

Aru,‘ N.S.W.). Ins. Sal. ‚CArys.,

Hisp., Crypton. 61.

Oxychirus 6. Quedenf., BEZ. 22, 1888,

174; Ohs., DEZ. 1913, Beihft. 225

(O. semisericeus &. Quedenf.) 1918:5

(Afr. e., Cam., Gabun., Congo beleg.

et gall.). Scar., Phaenom. 2!

Oxychirus @uwedenf., BEZ. 32, 1888,

174 (O0. semisericeus Quedenf. 1888)

470

1913:1 (Afr.

Macrod. 471!

Oxycnemus Er. in Germar, ZE. IV,

1843, 351 (O. fulvus Er. 1843) 1913:12

(Am. b., c. et mer.). Nit., Nitid. 126.

Oxycoleus Lae., VIII, 1869, 484

Merioneda Pasc. 1858. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Molorch. 615.

Oxycorythus O% Solsky in Fedisch.,

Turkest. Col. II, 1876, 395; A. Schmidt

GIW. Aphod. 1910, 10 et 11 (©.

Morawitzi Solsky) 1913:2 (Syr-darja,

Turkest., Taschkent). Scar., Aphod.,

Aphodi. &

Ozxygonodera Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907,

433, 444 (O. villosa Cas. 1907, hispv-

dula [Horn] 1874) 1913:3 (Utah).

Ten., Trior. 173.

Oxylymma O Pasc., TESL. (2) 5, 1859,

21 (O. lepida Pasc. 1859) 1913:5

(Guat., Pan., Bahia, Para, Ega).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhinotr. 633.

Oxymagis O Pasc., JoLSLZo. 9, 1866,

101 (O0. Grayi Pase. 1866) 1913:1

(N.Holland.). Ceramb.,

Stronglu. 418.

Oxymedon Casey, T.Ac. St.Louis XV,

1905, 177 (O. ruber Casey 1905) =

med.). Scar., Melth.,

Subg. 10 ad Medon Steph. 1832.

1913:1 (Gal.). Staph., Paed., Paedı.

199, 10.

Oxymerus O Serv., ASEFr. IlI, 1834,

90; Dupont, Monogr., Trachyd. IL,

1838, 35 t. 224 f.13 (Typ.?; 2; O. ba-

salis [Dalm.] 1823; Lulens, [ Voet]

1778) 1913:19 (Am. mer. usq. ad

Arg.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Trachyd.

1011.

Oxymirus Muls., Col. Fr. Long. ed. 2,

1863, 464; Fairm., G. Col. d’Eur.

IV, 1864, 183; Lac, VIII, 443;

Ganglb., Best.-Tab. VII, 1881, 7

(685); Seidl, F. Ba. 1891, Gatt.,

183; Everts, II, 1, 1901, 350; Csiki,

Rov. Lapok, X, 1903, 101; Gah.,

F,- Beit! Ind. Col. !T

Schaufuß in Calwer, 826, 829; Kuhnt,

1906, 78; |Oxypoda OÖ Mannh., San

Oxyenemus (7003) — Oxcypoda (7016).

794,046] Toxotus Zett. 1828.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 519.

Oxyomera O Ralir., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

109; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 7; GIW. Psel.

1908, 166 (O. denticollis Rafir. 1894)

1913:2 (Singap., Sum.). Psel.,

Psela., Bairis. 183.

Oxyomus O:£ Cast, HN. II, 1840;

Muls., 1842, 308/10; 1871, 374/6;

Er., NID. III, 905/6; Horn, TAmES.

Ill, (1871), 284; 14, 1887, 64/5;

Seidl., F. Ba. 1891, 144; F. Tr. 1891,

152; Reitt., Tab. 24, 1892, 19 et 32;

VN. 30, 157, 171; d’Orb., Abeille 28,

1896, 247/8; Pering., T.SAfr. Phil.S.

12, 1901/3; Cat. 1901, 379, 412/4;

A. Schmidt, GIW. Aphod. 1910, 10

et 89/90 t.1 f.16, 17. — Biol.:

Rey, ASLLyon 33, 1886 (7), 196;

Xambeu, op. cit. 1898 (9), 165;

Chapmann, EMM. 1869, 273 (0.

silvestris [Seop.] 1763). 1913:18-+1

(Eur., As., Afr., Am.). en

Aphodi. 8

Cerambin. Oxyomus Blanch., Voy. ’Amer. d’Orb.

Ins. VI, 2, 1837/43, 184/5; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1267; Kuhnt, 383, 389

— Ataenius Har. 1867. Scar., Aphod.

21.

Oxyomus Cast., Mannh., BMosc. XVI,

2, 1843, 262 = Aegialia Latr. 1807.

Scar., Aegial. 1.

Oxypeltus O Blanch. in 6ay, H. Chile

V, 1851, 459 (O0. . quadrispinosus

[Blanch. in Gay] 1851) 1913:1 (Chile).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Oxypelt. 576.

Oxypleurus=% Muls., Col. Fr. Longic. ed. 1,

1839, 57; ed. 2, 1862, 107; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 845. — Bicl.: Muls.,

ASLLyon (2) II, 1855, 191; Opuse.

FE. VI, 1855, 109. — (O0. Nodierv

Muls. 1839) 1913:2 (Medit., Ins.

Palma). Ceramb., Oerambin., Saph.

38.

Aleoch.

ef. BP. AT:

Oxyporus (7017). — Ozodecerus (7030).

Ozxyporus O:$ F., Syst. E. 1775, 267;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 602;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 176; Kuhnt,

157, 206. — Biol.: Schiödte, NTi.

1864, 208 t. 11 f. 1—14; Rupertsb.,

Biol. Käf. Eur. 1894, 124. — (O. rufus

[L.] 1758; mazxillosus [F.] 1792/98)

1913:39 (Eur. b. et med.; Sarawak;

Sib., Jap.; Am. b.; Mex.). Staph.,

Oxyp., Oxypi. 143.

Oxyprosopus OJ. Thoms., Syst. ler. 1864,

177, 421 (Typ.?; O. coeruleus [Ol.]

1795, Fabricii et speciosus Schönh.

et Dalm.] 1817) 1913:17 (Afr. trop.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 731.

Oxyserica Brenske, BEZ. XLIV, 1899,

237; XLV, 1900, 55 (0. pygidialıs

Brenske 1900) 1913:1 (Madag.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 65.

Oxysternon O [Lap. de] Cast, HN.Col.

II, 1847, 82 (Palaemon Cast. 1847;

conspicillatum [Weber] 1801, festivum

[L.] 1767) 1913:9 (Am. trop., Bras.,

Uruguay). Scar., Copr., Copri.,

Phan. 86.

Oxysternus OÖ Er. in Klug, Jahrb.

Insekt. 1834, 98 (0. mazximus [F.]

1766) 1913:1 (Guyana). Hest. 7.

Oxystigmatium O Kraatz, DEZ. 1899, $0;

Schklg., GIW., Cler., 1903, 74

Subg. ad Stigmatium Gray 1832 (O.

spinipenne Kraatz 1899) 1913:2

(Camerun.). C’ler., Oleri., Clerin. 80.

Oxystoma Dumer., Zool. analyt. 1806,

226; Kuhnt, 1025 = Subg. ad Apion

Hbst. 1797. Curc., Api., Apion. 11.

Oxystrongylus Reitt., F. Germ. 1911,

26 nota = Subg. ad Xenostrongylus

Woll. 1854. Nit., Nitid. 144.

Oxytelodes Bernh.,, ArN. 1908, 290

(0. Holdhausi Bernh. 1908) 1918:1

(Bras.). Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte.

E19.

Oxytelopsis Fauv., Rev. d’E. 14, 1895,

199 (O. cimicoides et apicipennis Fauv.

1895) 1913:5 (Birma 3, Perak 1,

Madag. 1). Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti.,

Ozxyte. 117.

471

TOxytelus O2$ Grav., Col. Micr. Brunsv.

1802, 101; Mannlı., Brachel. 1830,

47; Steph., Ill. Brit. V, 1832, 314;

Er., KäfMBr. 1837/39 (1837), 588;

G. Spec. Staph. 1839/40, 785; Lac.,

Il, 1854, 118; Kraatz, NID. II,

1856/58, 847; Jaeg. du Val, II, 1858,

55; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. III, 1861,

126; Fauv., F. gallo-rhen. III, 1872,

163; Muls. et Rey, Brevip. 1879, 43;

Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2, 1882/87 (1887),

687; Casey, AN YAcSc. VII, 1893,

381; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895,

633; Schaufuß in Calwer, 163,

170; Kuhnt, 163, 199. — Biol.:

Rupertsb., Biol. Käf. Eur. 1894, 124;

Xambeu, Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 1

(Typ.?; O. nitidulus Grav. 1802,

tetracarınalus [Block] 1799, rugosus

[F.] 1775, piceus [L.] 1767) 1913:261

(+1 fossil: O. subapterus Wiekham,

B. Lab. Jowa 6 No.4, 1913, 11,

pl. III, f.4, 5: Miocaen. Colo.) (in

omn. part. orb. terr.). — 6 Subgg.:

Anotylus, Caccoporus, Epomotylus,

Emopotylus, Oxylelus et Tanycraerus

s.str. — Biol.: Waltl, Isis, 1837,

277; Chap., et Candeze MSScLiege,

VIII, 1853, 400 t. 2. 2; Muls. et Rey,

HN. Col. Fr. Brevip., Oxyp., Oxyt.

1879, 64, 74, 88; Rupertsb., Biol.

Käf. Eur. 1894, 124, 125; Xambeu,

Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 1. Staph., Oxyt.,

Oxyti., Oxyte. 123.

Oxythorax Fährs., Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh.

27, 1870, 288 Anchophthalmus

Gerst. 1862. Ten., Pedin. 447.

Ozaenimorphus Fairm., Le Natur. II,

1882, 127; ASEFT. (6) 6, 1886, 73

(0. costulvpennis Fairm. 1882) 1913:3

(Madag., Togo). Ten., Tenebr. 825.

Ozodecerus OÖ Chevr., Rev. Zo. 1839,

175; Lac., VII, 1866, 466; Schoenifeldt,

GIW. Brenth. 1908, 72 (O. forficulatus

rugicollis et tricuspidatus Chevr. 1839)

1913:4 (Madag.). Brenth., Brentha.,

Ith. 113.

472 Ozodera (7031) — Pachychacta (7050).

Ozodera Dupont, Mon. Trachyd. Suppl.

1840 p. 10 (0. zanthospilos Dupont)

1913:4 (Col. 3, Buen. Aires ]).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Trachyd. 1014.

Ozodes O Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834, 98;

Cast., HN. II, 1840, 439; J. Thoms.,

Class. Cer. 1860, 189; Syst. C’er. 1864,

437 (O. nodicollis Serv. 1834) 1913:9

(Am. c., Bras.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Rhopal. 896.

Ozognathus 3. Lee., Smiths. Misc. Coll.

III, 1861, 205; PAcPhil. 1865,

226; Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905, 132,

135 (O.cornutus 3. Lec. 1859) 1913:7

(Am. b.: Civ. confoed., Guat., Mex.,

Chile). Anob., Ernob. 15.

Ozolais OÖ Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 457

(0. scruposa Pase. 1866) 1913:8

(Costa Rica, Ega, Nicar., Grenad.,

Pan.). Ten., Bolitoph. 602.

Ozopemon O Haged., DEZ. 1910, 1

(0. gravidus Blandf. 1896) 1913:7

(Sum., Born.). Ip., Ipin. 65.

Ozotiypus Pasc., JoE. I, 1862, 328

(O. setosus Pase. 1862) 1913:1 (Ceylon).

Ten., Helop. 1049.

PPachelmis OÖ Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898,

467; Grouvelle, ASEFr. 75, 1906,

160 = Pachyelmis Rairm. 1898 (H.

validipes Fairm. 1898) 1913:11 (Afr.

oc., ec. ; Kilima-Ndjaro [1], Madag. [8]).

Dryop., Helm., Helmi. 47.

Pachnephoptrus Reitt., WEZg. 11, 1892,

155 (P. Weiser Reitt. 1892) 1914:1

(Araxes, Ordubad). Ohrys., Eumolp.,

M yochr. 229.

Pachnephorus OÖ Redtb., Gatt. deutsch.

Käferf. 1845, 117; F. Austr. ed. 1,

1848, 569; Gutfl.-B., 605; Baly.

JoE. II, 1865, 436; TESL. (3) IV,

II, 1867, 94; Jacg. du Val, G. Col.

d’Eur. IV, 1868, 223; Chap., G. Col.

X, 1874, 323; Ws., NID. 6, 1882,

282; etc.; Everts, II, 1903, 426;

Jae., F. Ind. Col. II, 1908, 460;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 924; Kuhnt,

804, 834 (P. pilosus [Rossi] 1790;

tessellatus et villosus [Dufischm.]

1825) 1914:29 (Eur. med. et mer.,

As. c., Armenia, Pers., Medit., Afr.,

Madag., Ind. or., Birm., Sumatra,

Phil., Ins., China). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Myochr. 230.

Pachnessa Brenske, StEZg. 55, 1894,

279 (P. nicobarica [BRedtb.] 1868)

1913:1 (Ins. Sambelong, Sumatra,

Bengal). Scar., Melih., Pachyd. 396.

Pachnida cf. P. I.

Pachotelus O Sol. in Gay, H. Chile, IV,

1849, 474 (P. bicolor Gay 1849)

1913:2 (Chile). Anob., Ernob. 19.

Pachrodema O Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col.

I, 1857, 168; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 259; Lac. III, 1856, 269

(P. castanes Blanch. 1850) 1913:5

(Pat. 4; Rio Negro 1). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 221.

Pachybruchus Jekel, Echange 28, 1912,

92,29, 1913, 109 = Subg. ad Bruchus

L. 1758. Bruch., Bruch:. 11.

Pachycamenta Brenske, AMusG. 35,

1895, 219; BEZ. 41, 1896, 341 (P.

Gestroi Brenske 1896) 1913:1 (Teır.

Galla). Scar., Melth., Seric. 121.

Pachycephala Broun, ManNZ. Col.

II, 1881, 672; N. Zeal. Jo. Se.

II, 1882, 385 = Hydora Broun 1882.

Dryop. 15.

Pachycera O Esehsch., Zo. Atlas IV,

1831, 7 (P. atra [Hbst.] 1799) 1913:4

(India). Ten., Tentyr. 135.

Pachycerus Guer., Voy. Coquille

Col. 1830, t.3 £.8; Cast, HN. I,

1840, 128 = Hadrocerus Guer. 1830.

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 465.

Pachycerus Montrz., ASEFr. 8, 1885,

292 = Sciophagus Sharp 1885. Ten.,

Ulom. 701.

Pachycerus Curc. cf. P.L.

Pachychaeta Brenske, BEZ. 41, 1897

362 [non Bigot 1857] = Brenskiella

Berg 1898. Scar., Melth., Pachyd.

397.

Nahe

SER

Pachychila (7051) -— Pachyelmis (7067). 4753

Pachychila (Esehsch.) Sharp, Zo. Rec.

49, 1913 Ins., 233; Sehaufuß in

Pachycorynus OÖ Motsch., BMosc. 31,

1858, III, 204 (P. dimidiatus Motsch.

Calwer, 793 Pachychile Eschseh. 1831. 1858) 1914:12 (Ind. or., Ceyl., Nov.

Ten., Tentyr. 133. Guin., Comor., Afr. oce., N.Z., Mad.,

Pachychile © Esehsch., Zo. Atl. IV,| Congo, Tonga, Tabu). sStaph.,

1831, 5; Sol. ASEFr. IV, 1835, Staphy., Xanth. 247.

288; Lac., V, 46; Jaeg. du Val, III, | Pachycotes Sharp, EMM. 14, 1877, 10

248 (pars); Kraatz, Revis. 1865, 189; | (P. ventralis Sharp 1877) 1915:1

Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 301; Best.-Tab.| (N. Z.). Ip., Ece. 88.

42, 1900, 91, 146; Desbr., Frelon, 9, | Pachycraerus O Mars., Mon. 1853, 447

1901, 167 (P. pedinoides Eschsch. (Typ.?; P. chalybaeus Fährs., histe-

1831, punctata [F.] 1798) 1913:49--2 | roides Mars., cyanescens [Er. in Kl.]

(Mediterr.). Ten., Tentyr. 133. 1834) 1913:53+-1(Afr. [plurim. Spp.];

elsuns Brenske, ETi. 24,| Arab.; Bras.; St.Thomas). Hist. 25.

1903, 90 rufa Brenske 1903) | Pachycytes Fairm., ASEFT. 72, 1903, 252

1913: 1 Ei Scar., Melth.,| (P.rufovestita Fairm.) 1913:1(Madag.).

Seric. 130. Ceramb., Cerambin., Glaueyt. M.

Pachychilina O Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42, | Pachydema O Cast., MaZo. II, 1832,

1900, 91, 145 (P. Dejeani Bess. Ins. t.37; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,

1832) 1913:3 (Alg., Tanger, Tunes., | 438; Lac., III, 271; Tieffenb., DEZ.

Sieil., Sardin.). Ten., Tentyı. 132.| 26, 1882, t.4 f.47; Reitt., WEZg.

Pachychirus Redt., Gatt. deutsch. 16, 1897, 231; VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50]

. Käferf. 1845, 134; Ganglb., VzbGW.

31, 1881, 104, nota; Best.-Tab. 4a:

Oedem. 1881, 8 nota; Seidl., F. Ba.

et Tr.; NID. V, 2, 765; Sem,,

HoR. 28, 453 (Sep. p. 5); Desbr.,

Frelon 8, (1900) Oedem , 40; Reitt.,

F. Germ. 3, 1891, 409; €. Schaufuß

in Calwer, 732; Kuhnt, 691 = Subg.

ad Nacerd«a Steph. Oed., Oedem.,

Nacerd. 6.

Pachyenema O Serv., Enc. method. X,

1825, 375; Burm, Hd. E. IV, 1,

1844, 56; Lac, III, 183; Pering.

2.»Afr, Phil. 8. 12; 1902, 671 (?.

erassipes \F.! 1775; marginella [F.]

1791, Kbialis [O1] 1789) 1913:21

(Colon. cap.). Scar., Melth., Hopl.

507.

Pachycnemida © Pering., T.SAtr.

Phil. S. 12, 1902, 689 (P. signati-

penntis [Burm.] 1844) 1913:1 (Terr.

cap.). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 508.

Pachycolus Er., NID. 3, 1847, 653 (P.

madagascariensis Blanch. 1850) 1913: 3

(Madag.). Scar., Mel'h.. Pachyd.

421.

Pachydemocera Reitt., VN.

Pachyelmis

95, 107 (P. Ahirtieollis [F.]. 1787)

19]13:42 (Afr.b. [med.]). — Etiam Subg.

P. Reitt., VN. 40, 109. Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 394.

Pachydema Jaeg. du Val, III, 8, 1860

t.17 f£.81 = Tanyproctus YFalderm.

1835. Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 391.

40 [’Best.-

Tab. 50] 95 et 106 (P. Tueidicollis

[Kraatz] 1882, pubimarge Reitt. 190)

[1902]) 1913:3 (Syr., Asm., Rhodes. ).

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 395.

Pachydiscus Ceramb. cf. P. I.

Pachydissus O2£ Newm., EMa. V, 1838,

494 (P. sericns Newm. 1838 e

N.S.W.) 1913:28 (Austral.: 10, As.

1, Afr. 15, Sumatra. 1. Ceramb.,

Oerambin., Cerambye. 141.

Lebensweise (Fraß, Gänge),

Metamorph.: Plotnikov, Taskent,

1912, 18, £ 17-21.

sartus: Entwickl, Puppen-

wiege: Plotnikov, Turkest. selisk.

choz. 6, 823.

Fairm. vide Pachelmis.

Dryozr., Helm., Helmi. 47.

. 414 Pachygastra (7068)

Pachygastra Germ., Linnaea E. 111,

1848, 191; Schaum, ArN. 15, 1849,

P. 1, 157; Blackb., TRS.South

Austral. X, 1888, 207 (P. tasmanica

Germ. 1888) 1913:2 (Austral.: Ade-

laide). Scar., Melth., Lipar. 214.

Pachygluta € 6. Thoms., Staph. cf.

P. II.

Pachygnatha Ws., DEZ. 1892, 352 (nee

Sundevall) = Gnathomela Jacobs.1895.

COhrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 23.

Pachylesthus Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus.

19, 1897, 219 (P. validus Fairm. 1897)

1913:1 (Arch. malay.). Ten.,

Tenebr. 806.

Pachylister O Lewis, ANH. (7) 14, 1904,

145; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 280;

Kuhnt, 366 = Suhg. 6 ad Hister L.

1758) (Typ.?; P. inaequalis[ 01.]1789)

1913:14 (Eur., As., Afr.). Hist.

38, 6.

Pachylocerus O Hope, TESL. I, 1834,

19; Gahaz, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906,

224 (P. corallinus Hope 1834) 1913:7

(Ind. or., Birma, Assam, Ch. b.,

Sum., Java, Ceylon). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Pyr. 663.

Pachylocerus Hope, Col. Man. III, 1840,

186 Pycenocerus Westw. 1843.

Ten., Pyenoc. 8%.

Pachylodera Quedf., BEZ. 33, 1889,

399 (P. brevicornis Quedf.) 1913:1

(Tripol.). Ten.. Pimel. 355.

Pachylomalus Schm., AMusG. 37, 1897,

295 Subg. 1 ad Paromalus Er.

1834) (Typ.?; P. mus, vietor [Mars.]

1864; P.-musculus [Mars.] 1873; P.

leo [Mars.] 1879) 1913:5 (Ind., Jap.,

Nov. Guin., Java, Born., Sum.).

Hist. 50, 1.

PachylomeraO&£ Kirby, ZoJo. III, 1828,

520 (P. femoralis Kirby 1828) 1913:2

(Afr. mer., Usamb., Daressalam,

Congo, Caffr., Lac. Ngami). Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Scarbae. 8.

Pachylopus O Er., in Klug, Jahrb. Ins.

T, 1834, 196; Zimm., TAmES. II,

1869, 253; Schm., BSEFr. 1896,

— Pachymys (7084).

205; Lewis, ANH. (7) 4, 1899, 2 t. 2

f.8 = Subg. 4 ad Saprinus Er. 1834

(P. dispar Er. 1834, dimidiatus TIl.]

1807) 1913:15 (in omn. part. orb.

terr.). Hist. 120, 4.

Pachylotoma Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. I,

1850, 121; Lac., IIL, 271 (P. viridis

Blanch. 1851) 1913:1 (Am. maor.).

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 459.

Pachylychnia Motsch., Etud. E. 1852,

28 8q. Lucidota Cast. 1833 part.

Lamp., Lucid. 15.

Pachymastus Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

350 (P. asperulus Fairm. 1896) 1913: 1

(Madag.). Ten., Opatr. 494.

Pachymera Berthold, Latreille’s Nat.

Fam. Tierreich., 1827, 378 = Pachy-

merus Thunb. 1805. Bruch., Bruchi.2.

Pachymerola O Bates, TESL. 1892, 161

(P. vitticollis Bates 1892) 1913:1

(Mexico). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Comps. 775.

Pachymerus Fald., Nouv. Mem. Mose.

IV, 1835, 282 Glaphyrus Latr.

1807. Scar., Glaphyr. 4.

Pachymerus Schönh., Gen. Cure. I],

1833, p. 2 et 84 (nec Thunb.); Cast.,

HNIns. II, 1840, 282; Jekel, Ins.

Saunders. I, 1855, 17; Lac. VII,

605; Allard, ASEB. 11, 1868, 87;

Chenu, Enc. 3, 1870, 208; Sharp,

BCA.Col. V, 1885, 439; Baudi,

Milabr. 1886, 10; DEZ. 30, 1886,

389; 31, 1887, 467; Schilsky, 41 p. C;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1020; Kuhnt,

891, 899 Pseudopachymerus Pic

1913. Bruch., Brucht. 7.

Pachymerus © Thunb., Götting. Gel.

Anz. 29, 1805, 282; Latr., Diet. Class.

HN. 14, 1828, 589. — Synops.:

Horn, TAmES. 4, 1873, 312 (P?.

bactris [L.] 1767, [@1.] 1795) 1913:45.

Subg. Caryed. — (Eur., As., Afr., Am.

Madag., Maurit.). Bruch., Bruchi. 2.

Pachymys O Fairm., Miss. Sc. Cap Horn

VI, 1888, 29 (P. puberulus [Fairm.]

1885) 1913:1 (New Year Sound)

Byrrh., Byrrhi. 18.

Pachynotelus (7085) — Pachyta (7100).

Pachynotelus O Sol., ASEFr. 9, 1840,

267; Lac., V, 89; Haag, BEZ. 1872,

306 (P. albiventris Sol. 1840) 1913:5

(Afr. mer.). Ten., Oryptoch. 255.

Pachyparnus Wairm., ASEFr. (6) 8,

1888, 338 (P. tonkinus Fairm. 1888,

Hardwickı [Mac Leay] 1825) 1913:7

(Cel., Ceyl., Java, Ind., Phil. Ins.,

Tonk., Ins. Haymnan). Dryop.,

Dryopi., Dryopin. 25.

Pachyplectrus 3. Lee., TAmES. 1874,

53 (P. laevis J. Lec. 1874) 1913:1

(Cal.). Scar., Hyboso. 10.

Pachypleura White, Col. Cat. Brit. Mus.

VII, 1853, 27; 3. Thoms., Class. (er.

288; Syst. Cer. 472 = Megopis s. str.

—= Subg. 4 ad Megopis Serv. 1832.

Ceramb., Prion., Callipogi., Megop.

50, 4.

Pachypoides O Fairm., ASEB. 28, 1884;

Compt. rend. p. CXLIII; ASEFT. (6)

7, 1887, 122; Brenske, AMusG. 35,

1895 ‚221 (P. lümbipennis Fairm. 1884)

193.1 (Ar. or.). : Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 116.

Pachypterus O Lue., Explor. Alg. 1849,

325; Lac.. V, 65, Muls., Mem. Acc.

Lyon IX, 1859, 146; Opusc. E. 10,

1859, 84; Jaeg. du Val, III, 278;

Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 409, 411;

Desbr., Frelon X, 1901, 85; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 51, 75, 76 (P.

mauritanicus Luc. 1849) 1913:7

(Gr., Cors., Hisp., Alg., Aeg., Cauc.,

Seneg.). Ten., Pedin. 464.

Pachyrhinadoretus Ohs., DEZ. 1912,

509 (P. rugipennis, costatus et dec-

canus Ohs., 1912) 1918:3 (Ind. brit.,

Bangalorc, Assam, Sikkim). Scar.,

Rut. orth., Anoplgni., Pachyrhindt.

138.

Pachyscelis Hope, The Coleopt. Man.

III, 1840, 139 = Trichodes Hbst. 1758.

Cler., Oleri., Olerin. 119.

Pachyscelis O Sol., ASEFr. V, 1836,

54; Cast, HN. I, 1840, 182;

Lae., V, 1859, 185; Jacq. du Val,

III, 259; Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865,

475

301; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 25, 1893,

202, 208 (P. musiva (Mönötr.] 1832,

P. chrysomeloides [®1.] 1795, villos«

[Drapiez] 1820 etc.) 1913:22 (Mediterr.

Pers. ete.). Ten., Pimel. 371.

Pachyscelodes Sönaec, ASEFTr. (6) 7,

1887, 187 = Subg. ad Pachyscelis

Sol. 1836 1913:1 (Atlas). Ten.,

Pimel. 371.

Pachyserica O Brenske, BEZ. XLI,

1897, 355, 420 (Typ.?; P. marmorata

[Blanch.|j 1850) 1913:4 (Ind. b.,

Khasia b., China, Tonkin). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 41.

Pachysoma O W’Leay, HoE. I, 2, 1821,

507 (P. Hippocratess W’Leay 1821;

Aesculapius [01.] 1789) 1913:10 (Afr.

mer.). Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Scarbae.4.

Pachystethus Blanch., Col. Cat. E.

Col. 1850, 201 — Spilots Burm. 1844

= Subg. 4 ad Anomala Sam. s. str.

1819. Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi.,

Anoma. 71, 4.

Pachysticus Fairm., ASEB. 33, 1889,

Bull. p. 95 (P. crassipes Fairm. 1889)

1913:1 (Madag.). Ceramb., Üe-

rambin., Lept. 491.

Pachystilicus Casey, T. Ac. St.Louis

XV, 1905, 226 (P. quadriceps 3. Lec.

1905) 1913:2 (Cal., Winnipeg). Staph.

Paed., Paedi. 183.

Pachystus Motsch. Car. cf. P. 11.

Pachyta Os£ Zett., F. Ins. Lapp. I,

1828, 376; Fairm., G. Col. d’Eur.

IV, 1864, 185; 3. Thoms., Syst.

(er. 1864, 408; Ganglb., Best.-Tab.

VII, 1881, 7 (685); Seidl, F. Ba.

ed. 2, 1891,- 741; F. Tr. 1891, 835;

Csiki, Rov. Lapok X, 1903, 101.

— Biol.: Planet, Nat., XV, 1893,

275/6 fig. (P. lamed [L.] 1758; quadr:-

maculata [L.] 1758) 1913:6 (Eur. b.,

et centr.; Sib., Amur, Evr. b. et med.

[mont.: quadrim.] Jap., Terr. Wash.,

Ore. Id.). C'eramb., Cerambin., Lept.

523.

Pachyta (cx part.) Muls., Col. Fr.

Longic. 1839, 237; ed. 2, 1863, 477;

476 Pachytarsus (7101) — Paederus (7116).

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. VIII, 1866,

56; Leng, EAm. VI, 1890, 65 = Evo-

dinus 3. Lee. 1850. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Lept. 524.

Pachyta (Serv.) Gutil.-B., 559 =P. Zett.?

Pachyta (Steph.) Kuhnt, Schaufuß in

Calwer, 826, 831, 753, 763=P. Zett.?

Pachyta Steph., Ill. Brit. E. Mand. IV,

1821, 264; Serv., ASEFr. 4, 1835,

215; Schiödte, NTi. (3) 2, 1864,

544 = Dinoptera Muls. 1863 =

Subg. ad Acmaeops J. Lec. 1850.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 526.

Pachytarsus O Motsch., BMosc. 34,

1861, 1,133 (P. lateralis Motsch. 1861)

1913:3 (Ceyl.). Drill. 16.

Pachyteria O Serv., ASEFr. II, 1833,

553; Ritsema, TijE. 32, 1889,

p- XXX; Not. Leyd. Mus. 12, 1890,

(Katal.); 6Gah., F. Brit. Ind.

Col. I, 1906, 194; Ross, Int. EZ. 4,

1910 (Liste) (Type?; P. fasciata

[F.] 1775; equestiris Newm. 1840)

1913:40 (Ind. b., Assam, Ins. Sund.,

Nias, Cochinch. ete.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Callichr. 702.

Pachyticon J. Thoms., ArE. 1, 1857, 317

(P. brunneum Thoms. 1857) 1913:1

(Terr. cap... Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 462.

Pachytodes Pie, Longic. 1, 1891, 65;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 835; Kuhnt, 769

— Judolia Muls., 1863. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Lept. 549.

Pachytricha O Hope, ANH. (8) 1841, 303;

TESL. III, 1843, 282; Burm,, Hd.E.

IV, 2, 1855, 241; Lac., III, 1856, 217;

Sharp, EMM. XI, 1874, 2—6 (P.

castanea Hope 1841) 1913:6 (Austral.;

Austral. b.-oce.; Swan River). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 216.

Pachytrichia [Hope] DT. in Schklg. et J.,

P.50 in Indie. p.392 = Pachy:

tricha [Hope] DT., op. cit. P. 47, 134.

Pachyurgus 3. Lec., Class. 1866, 471;

Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 338 = Encya-

lesthus Motsch. 1860. Ten., Tenebr.

807.

Pactolinus (gen. ined.) Motsch. BMosec.

39, 1866, I, 169 (P. Jekeli Mars.

1866) 1913:1 (Ch., Jp.). Hist., 38, 10.

Pactostoma Lec., JoAcPhil. IV, 1858,

19 = Stenosides Sol. 1836. Ten.,

Asid. 277. 1

Pacuvia Curt, TESL. 19, 1845, 444

—= Liogenys Guer. 1838. Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 455.

Paecnia 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

168 = Apiogaster Perroud 1855.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cleom. 867.

Poederallus Sharp, BCA. C9l. I, 2, 1882 —

"87 (1885), 456 (P. fragilis Sharp 1885)

1914:1 (Panama). Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 285.

Paederidus Muls. et Rey, ASLLyon 24,

1877, 245; Kuhnt, 216 = Subg. ad

Paederus F. 1775. Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 168.

Paederillus Casey, T.Ac. St.Louis XV,

2, 1905, 59, 62 = Paederus F. 1775.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 168.

Paederomimus O Sharp, BCA. Col. I, 2,

1882/87 (1885), 439 (Typ. ?; P. gentilis

Sharp 1885; cognatus Sharp [TESL.

1876, 169]) 1914:50 (Am. c.; Amaz.;

Ven.; Portorico; St. Thomae, Mex.).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 302.

Paederus Steph., Ill. Brit. Ent. Mand.

IV, 1831, 264; Serv., ASEFr. IV,

1835, 215; Schiödte, NTi. (3) II,

1864, 544 = Dinoptera Muls. 1863

— Subg. 2 ad Acmaeops J. Lee.

PaederusO &£F.,Syst.E.1775,268; Steph.,

Ill. Brit. V, 1837, 279; Er., KäfMaBr.

1837/39, 517; G. Spec. Staph. 1839/40,

649; Lac., II, 1854, 143: Kraatz,

NID. II, 1856/58; 724; Jacg. du Val,

G. Col. d’Eur. II, 1857/59,. 48;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. II, 1860, 195

(Poederus); Fauv., F. gallo-rhen. Ill,

1872, 327; Muls. et Rey, ASLLyon

XXIV, 1877;, 242 Reitt., ENa. XV,

169—171; Czwalina, DEZ. 1889,

368; Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral.

XXIII, 22; Ganglb., KäfMEur. U,

1895, 534; Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

Pagellia (7117) — Pallene (7133).

417

2,1905, 58, 60. — Etiam subg. s. str. | Palaestra OÖ Lap., HNIns. 1840, 251

Muls. et Rey, ASLLyon XXIV, 1877,

242.1913:199(+2:Junodi Fvl.(i.1. ?):

Madag., Sikorae Fvl: (i. 1.?: Madag.)

(P. rubripennis Lap. 1840) 1917:5

(Austral.; Gayndah). Melo., Ne-

mogn., Nemognt. 76.

— Subg. P. Muls. et Rey, ASLLyon | Palaestrida White, Stoke’s Discov. 1846,

24, 1877, 242 (in divers. part. orb.

terr.). Siaph., Paed., Paedi. 168.

Biol.: €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. I,

1860, 195; Candeze, MSScLiege

XVI, 1861, 329, t.1 f£.2; Rupertsb.,

Biol. Käf. Eur. 1880, 124.

Pagellia Lefvr., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

70 (P. acuticosta Leiv. 1885) 1914:4

(Phil. Ins.: Luzon). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Scelo. 110.

Pagiocerus & Eichh., BEZ. 1868, 148;

Chap., Syn. Scol. 1873, 234; Bidid.,

BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1896, 134; Swaine,

Cat. Seel. N.Am. 1909, 128. (2.

cribricollis, rimosus Eichh. 1868)

1913:2 (Am. c. 'et mer. trop.).. —

Biol.: Hopkins, PESWash. VIII,

1907, 112. Ip., Ecc. 87: ’

Pagria O Lefv., ASEFr. (6) IV, 1884,

Bull. p. LXVII; MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 62 (Typ.?; P. varians Lefv.

1884, P. signata [Motsch.] 1858,

viridiaenea [Gylih. in Schönh.] 1808)

1914:16 (Ch.; Jap., Ind. or., Sum.,

Ceylon, Sansibar, Ins. Pemba; Kili-

mandj.). Ohrys., Eumolp., Pagr. 96.

Paita Fauv., Rev. d’E. 23, 1904, 173

(P. setosella Fauv. 1904) 1913:1

(N. Caled.). Ten., Diaper. 645.

Poivea Woll., Cat. Canar. Col. 1864,

449; Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 298; Best.-

Tab. 42, 1900, 84 (P. hispida [Brll.]

1838) 1913:1 (Ins. Canar.). Ten.,

Tentyr. 123.

Palaeolybas O Crotch, Erot. 1876, 98

(Typ.?; P. humeralis Croteh 1876)

1913:6 (Afr. occ.). Erot., Triplac. 64. |-

Palaeomegopsis O Boppe, BSEFr. 1911,

29; Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 168

(Rev., 1032) = Subg. 7 ad Megopsis

Serv. 1832 (P. Lameerei Boppe)

1913:1 ( Yunnan). Ceramb., Prion.,

(allipogi., Megop. 50, 7.

509 (P. bicolor . White 1846) 1917:4

(N. Holl., Queensl.). Melo., Nemogn.,

Nemognt. 79.

Palaestrinus O Er., G. Spec. Staph.

1839/40, 343 (P. Sykesi Er. 1839/40)

1914:1 (Ind. or.; Ceylon). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyt., Staphi. 326.

Palaminus O Er., G. Spec. Staph.

1839/40, 681; Sharp, TESL. 1876,

340; Casey, Mem. Col. I, 1910, 197

(Typ.?; P. püosus, piceus, variabılis

Er. 1839/40) 1913:103 (Amer. b.,

trop. [plurim. spp.]; Antıll., Madag.

8, Afr. or., Sansib. 1, Afr. or.-germ.,

Ins. Fidji; Java). Staph., Paed.,

Pinoph., Proc. 164.

Palembus Cas.. AN YAcSec. VI, 1891, 65

(P.ocularis Cas. 1891) 1913:1 (Florida).

Ten., Diaper. 617.

Pales Redtb., F. Austr. ed. 2, 1858, 925

Schaufuß in Calwer, 924; Kuhnt, 804

— Ewupales Lefv. 1885. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Colasp. 71.

Palesida Harold, BEZ. 18, 1874, 23;

Leiv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 85

(Typ.?; P. crenulata [Gerst.] 1855,

Chapuisi Har. 1874) 1914:2 (Nil.

coerul., Mozambig.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Cyn. 181.

Palimbola Ws., DEZ. 1900, 449 (P.

nigripes Ws. 1900) 1916:1 (Afr. or.-

germ.). Chr ys., Chryso., Phaedon. 55.

Palimbolus O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

149, 159; GIW. Psel. 1908, 382, t. 6

f.2 (P. victoriae [King] 1805, mi-

randus [Sharp] 1874) 1913:7+4

(Austral., Queensl., Vietor., Tasm.).

Psel., Psela., Tyr. 396.

Pallene O Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 291;

Lefv, MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 89

(P. tibialis Chap. 1874; Chapuisi

Lefv. 1890, aenea Gestro 1895)

478

1914:3 (Terra Galla; Terr.

Chrys., Eumolp., Cyn. 187.

Pallenis O Cast., in Silberm. Rev. d’E. 4,

1836, 39; Spin., Rev. Zo., 1841, 72;

Kl., Olerivw 1842, 276; Lac., IV, 1857,

430; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 14

(P. tricolor Cast. 1836) 1913:53 (incl.

2? Ostind., Timor., Madag. [47],

Comor., Orange flum.). Cler.,

Cleri., Till. 20.

Pallodes OÖ Er. in Germar, ZE. IV, 1843,

348 (P. annulifer Cast. 1840, silaccus

Er. 1843) 1913:76 (Jap., Ind., Assam

etc., Abyss., N.Guin., Madag., Am.

trop., Brasil., Ins. de Franc., Nossi-

Be.). Nit., Nitid. 129.

PalorusO=£ Muls., Col. Fr. Latigen. 250;

Jacg. du Val, III, 308; €. 6. Thoms.,

Sk. Col. VI, 271; Seidl., F. Ba.

ed. II; F. Tr. id. 132; NID. V, 1894,

57 et 573; Champ., EMM. (2) 7,

1896, 26; — Übers.: Fleischer, WEZg.

- 19, 1900, 236; Kuhnt, 740. — Biol.:

Schiödte, NTi. III, 1879, 561, 587,

t. 10 £. 12—17; Seidl., NID. V, 1893,

212, 215; Cook, B.U.Stat.Agr. E. I],

1883, 32 (Typ.?; P. depressus[F.] 1790)

1913:13 (Eur., Syr., Madera, Jap.,

Java, Tener., Transcauc., Ins. Damma

Biskra, Madag., N.Caled.). Ten.,

Ulom. 677.

Pammegus Fauv., Rev. d’Ent. 14,

1895, 271; op. eit. 21, 1902, 41, 42

(P. flavipes [Fauv.] 1884) 1914:1

(Sum., Himal.; Birma). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho. 333.

Panamomus OÖ Gorh., EMM. 9, 1873,

207; €Chapuis, G. Col. 12, 1876, 40

(P. Lewisi Gorh. 1873) 1913:3 (Jap.).

End., Mycet., Liesth. 19.

Panaphantus OÖ Kiesw., BEZ. II, 1858,

48; Rafir., ASEFr. 72, 1903, 519;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 54; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 243 (P. atomus Kiesw. 1858)

1913:1 (Gr., Tunes., Lenkor., Trans-

canc.). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 39.

cap.).

Pallenis (7134) — Panomoea (7150).

Panaphysis O Reitt., DEZ. 26, 1882,

185; Ratir., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 108;

ASEFr. 73, 1904, 2; GIW. Peel.

1908, 142 (P. Koppi Reitt. 1882)

1913:1 (Costa aurea). Psel., Psela.,

Batris. 153.

Pancarpius Bondroit, ASEB. 57, 1912,

92 pro Erichsonius Schub. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 282.

Panchylissus Waterh, ANH. (5) V,

1880, 294 (P. cyaneipennis Waterh.

1880) 1912:1 (Ecuad., Sarayacu).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lissnt. 1016.

Pandarinus Muls. et Rey, M.Ac.Lyon

1854, 247; Opusc. E. V, 1854, 103;

Seidl., NID. V, 1893, 389; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 78 = Subg. ad

Dendarus Latr. 1829. Ten., Pedin.

449.

Pandarus Muls., Col. Fr. Latig. 1854,

141; M. Ac. Lyon 1854, 194; Opuse.

E. V, 1854, 50; Lae., V, 241; Seidl...

NID. V, 1893, 388; Reitt., Best.-Tab.

53, 78 = Subg. ad Dendarus Latr.

1829. Ten., Pedin. 449.

Pandona Chevr., Diet. univ. HN. IX,

1847, 437 (P. orbicularıs [Chevr.]

1843) 1916:1 (Bras.). Chrys.,

Chryso., Tim. 126.

Pandora Chevr., Diet. univ. HN. II,

1843, 437 (nec Eschsch.) = Pandona

Chevr. 1847. Chrys., Chryso., Tim.

126.

Pandrosos OÖ Bates, EMM. (4) 1867,

23; TESL. 1870, 332; Goun., ASEF'r.

80, 1911, 89 (P. phthisicus Klug

1825) 1913:1 (Amaz.: Bahia). Ce-

ramb., OCerambin., Cleom. 883.

Panelus O Lewis, ANH. (6) 16, 1895,

375 (P. parvulus [Waterh.] 1874,

assamensis Arrow, ANH. (7) 19, 417)

1913:2 (Assam, Jap.). Scar., Copr.,

Scarbi., Canthon. 28.

Paniasis OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1

1886, 208 (P. dilatipes Champ. 1886)

1913:1 (Mex.). Ten., Diaper. 638.

Panomoea Gerst., ArN. 23, 1857, 1,

241; Gerst., Mon. Endom. 1858, 365;

Ws., DEZ. 1891, 21

Muis. 1851. End., Endo., Endom. 75.

Panotrogus Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab.

50), 164, 187 (P. Myschenkowi

[Ballion] 1871) 1913:1 (Transcasp.,

Turk., Afghanist..,. Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. .305.

Panschizus Blackb., TRS.South Austral.

1888, 51 Anoplostethus Brull&

1837. Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgni.,

Anoplgna. 112.

Panscopaeus Sharp, ANH. (6) II, 1889,

262 (P. lithocharoides [Sharp] 1874)

— Subg. 22 ad Medon Steph. 1832

(Jap.). Siaph., Paed., Paedi. 199, 22.

Pantheropierus Thoms., ASEFtr. (3)

5, 1856, 323 = Triplatoma Westw.

1856. Erot., Dacn. 86.

Pantolasius Lansb., Not. Leyd. Mus. 9,

1887, 203 (P. Vethi Lansb. 1887)

1913:1(Sumatra),. Scar., Hyboso. 11.

Pantomallus O Lac., VIII, 1869, 286

(P. morosus [Serv.] 1834, proletarius

[Er.]1847)1913:6 (Nicar., Guadeloup.,

Ven., Bras., Tex., Peru), Ceramb.,

. Cerambin., Hesprph. 210.

Pantonyssus Bates, TESL. 1870, 276

(P. Erichsoni [White] 1853) 1913:2

(Bras.: Rio Jan., Goyaz, Para).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Sphaerio. 255.

Paphora O Pase., JoLSLZo. IX, 1866,

102 (P. modesta [Pasc.] 1863) 1913:4

(Austral.). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Calldp. 310.

Parabathyscia OS$-+- Jeannel, Arch. Zo.

exp. (4) 8, 1908, 308; (5) 5, 1910, 9

et 29 (gen.); Rev. Ba. 1911, 271 t.1

f.13—14; t.6 f.162—185; Breit,

EMi. II, 1913, 313 [Subg.]; Jeanue!,

Arch. Zo. exp. t. 54, 1914, 67.

Chorol.: Jeannel, Rev. Ba., 152,

f. 63 (carte). — Metamorph.: de

Peyerimh., BSEFr. 1906, 114 f. 12

—14; Jeannel, Rev. Ba.,98 = Subg. 5

ad Bathysciola Jeannel 1910) (P.

Spagnoloi Fairm. 1882) (lapidic., ca-

vern., muscic.: It., Gal., Brit., Cors.).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 3, 5.

Panotrogus (7151) — Paraclytus (7170).

479

C'yclotoma | Parabemus Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

118 = Abemus Muls. et Rey 1875 =

Subg. ad sStaphylinus 1. 1758.

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Stapht.

314.

Parablabera Pering., T.South Afr.Phil. S.

13, 1904, 77 = Subg. ad Ablabera Er.

1847. Scar., Melth., Seric. 143.

Parablops All., Mi. Schweiz E. Ges.

1877, 230 = Nephodes Blanch. 1845.

Ten., Helop. 1079.

Parabyrsopolis O Ohs., DEZ. 1915,

256 = Subg. 4 ad Cotalpa Burm.

1844) (P. Batesi Ohs. 1915, arızonae

[Ohs.]1912, aurescens [H. Bates] 1888)

1918:6 (Guatem., Mex., Ariz.). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti., Areod. 2, 4.

Paracamenta Pering.,, T. South Afr.

Phil. 8... .13,:.1904, 108 (Typ. 2,2.

verticalis [Boh.] 1857, Bohemani

[Brenske] 1896) 1912:6 (Nat., Col.

cap., Trv. 5, Terr. Limpopo). Scar.,

Melih., Seric. 317.

Parachalepus O Baly, BCA.Col. VI, 2,

1885, 47 = Subg. 1 ad Chalepus Baly

1885 (P. brevicornis Baly 1885) 1913: 1

(Mex.). COhrys., Hisp., Chalep. 33.

Parachorius Har., Col. Hefte XI, 1873

(P. Thomsoni Har. 1873) 1913:1

(Ind. or. brit.). Scar., Copr., Copri.,

Pinot. 66.

Parachrysina O H. Bates, BCA. Col. II,

2, 1888, 289 (P. Truguii [J. Thoms.]

1857) 1918:1 (Mex. ). Scar., Rut.

hom., Ruti., Areod. 5.

Paraclidorrhinus Senna, BSEltal. 34,

1902, 159; Schönfeldt, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 9 (P. modigliani: Senna 1902)

1913:1(Sumatra). Brenth., Brentha.,

Taphr. 8.

Paraclitopa Waterh., TESL. (4) 15,

1875, 407 (P. lanuginosa Waterh.

1875) 1913: 1(Afr.mer.). Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 431.

Paraclytus © Bates, JoLSLZo. 18,

1884, 234; Pie, Longic. VIII, 1, 1911,

10—11 (Synops.) (?P. excultus Bates

1884; sexguttatus [Adams] 1817)

480

1913:6 (Caucas. 3, Graccia 1, Jap. 2).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 832.

Paraclytus!) Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912,

374 (P. brevitarsis, crucialis Casey

1912) 1913:2 (Cal.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Clyt. —.

Paraconocnemis OÖ Kraatz, DEZ. 1899,

119 (Typ.?; P. sculpticollis Kraatz

1899, P. Joveicollis [Fairm.] 1891)

1913:3 (Sierra Leone, Cam., Sudan.).

Ten., Rhyssop. 1121.

Paracotalpa O2 Ohs., DEZ. 1915, 256

= Subg. 3 ad Cotalpa Burm. 1844

(P. granicollis [Haldem.] 1852,

puncticollis TJ. Lec.] 1863, ursina

[6. Horn] 1867) 1918:3. Scar., Rut.

hom., Ruti., Areod. 2, 3.

Paracrusis Newm., ANH. (2) 3, 1839,

366 = Mimela Kirby 1825. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 85.

ParactenosiaO Pering., A.SAfr.Mus. III,

1904, 285 (P. parva Pering. 1904)

1917:1 (Col. cap... Melo., Lytt.,

M ylabr. 19.

Paracupes Kolbe, ENa. 24, 1898, 179

(P. brasiliensis Kolbe 1898) 1913:1

(Brasil.). Cup. 3.

Paradisticoceera O Poll., Not. Leyd.

Mus. IX, 1887, 115 (P. Kirbyi [Newm.]

1852) 1913:1 (N.S.W.; Queensl.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Distich. 657.

Paradownesia Gestro,, AMusG. 1899,

220, 224 = Subg. 2 ad Downesia

[Baly] 1858], P. longipennis [ Gestro]

1890) 1913:8 (As. mer... Chrys.,

Hisp., Gonoph. 74.

Paradoxocerus Kraatz, DEZ. 1899, 84;

Schklg.,GIW.Cler.1503,37 ; DEZ.1906,

248 (P. fulvus Kraatz 1899) 1913:1

(Camerun.). Cler., Cleri., Til. 13.

ParadrilusO Kiesw., BEZ. 10, 1865, 244

Schaufuß in Calwer, 354 (P. opacus

Kiesw. 1865) 1913:1 (Hispan.).

Drail. 3.

Paraegus OÖ Gahan, PZSL. 1888, 539

(P. Listeri Gahan 1888) 1913:1

(Christmas Ins.). Zuc., Dorc. 48.

Paraconocnemis (7171) — Paralistronyx (7192).

Paragematıs Reitt., VN. 41, 1903, 69

— Anomala Sam. s. str. 1819. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 71, 2.

Paragonus Fauv., Rev. d’E. XIV, 1895,

197 (P. birmanus Fauv. 1895) 1913: 3

(Ind. or., Birma, Sumatra, Java).

Staph., Oxyt., Osori., Osor. 130.

Paragymnopleurus Shipp, Entomologist,

30, 1897, 166 = Gymnopleurus 1.

1803. Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Gymnplr.

13.

Parahelops © Waterh., TESL. 1875,

.333; Fairm., Miss. Sc. Cap Horn VI,

2, 1891, Col., 47 (P. Darwini et

pubescens Waterh. 1875) 1913:6

(Ins. Falkland 2, Terr. ignit. 4).

Ten., Helop. 1087.

Paralathra Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

1905, 75, 130 = Subg. ad Lathrobium

Grav. 1802. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

210. Ä

Paralepta Baly, JoLSLZo. 13, 474 (P.

foveicollis Baly 1878) 1916: 1 (N.S.W.).

Chrys., Chryso., Phyllod. 93.

Paraleptidea O Goun.,, BMHNP. 1913

(P. femorata Goun. 1913) 1913:1

(—). (Ceramb., Cerambin., Psel.

599a.

Paralesteva Cas., Can. Ent. ‘1905, 164

(.P. pallipes [Lee. ]1863) 1913: 1(Maryl.,

Pa., Canad., Alabama). Staph.,

Oxyt., Omal. 72.

Paralichas O White, ANH. (3) 3, 1859,

287, t.7; Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat. 6,

1869, 1615; Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 6,

1886, 336; Lewis, ANH. (6) 16, 1895,

99 (P. Guerini White 1859) 1914:7

(Jap., China, Formos.). Dasc.,

Dasci., Cneogl. 14.

Paralina Baly, TESL. (n.s.) V, 155;

Chap. X, 368, 377 (P. indica Hope

in Gay 1859) 1916:2 (Ind. or., Hi-

malaya). Chr ys., Chryso., Chrysi. 30.

Paralistronyx Brenske, Results Belgica,

Zo. Ins. 1906, 30 = Subg. ad Seri-

codes Guer. 1839. Scar., Melth.,

Lipar. 212.

1) Nota: Synclytus nom. nov. R. Luc. pro Paraclytus Casey 1912 nec Bates 1884,

Parallelispa (7193) — Paranomus (7211). 481

Parallelispa Kairm, ASEFr. (5) 6,| [F.] 1787) 1918:11 (Su. usque ad

1876, 238; &estro, AMusG. 1909, Gr.; Guinea: Silv. cost., Cam., Congo,

226 = Lepthispa Baly 1858. Chrys.,| Gabun.; Sib.: Ural usque ad Wladi-

Hisp., Lepth. 55. wost., Sachalin., Jap., Ch. b. et b.-or.).

Parallelodera Fairm., Nat., 111, 1881, Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma.

340 (P. luteicornis Fairm. 1881) 85,1:

1913:2 (Ins. Viti). Temn., Temno.10. | Paranaecus J. Thoms., Rev. MaZo.

Paralobium- Faill, TAmES. 31. 1905, | 1877, 269 = Apotrophus H. W. Bates

132, 152 (P. mundum Fall. 1905) 1875. Ceramb., Prion., Macrot.,

19]3:1 (Am. b.: Civ. _ confoed.). Pit. 222.1.

Anob., Ernob. 18. Parandra O2#, Latr., HN. Crust. Ins.

Paralocus Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898, XI, 1804, 252; Lac., VIII, 22; Bates,

252 (P. semitibialis Fairm. 1898)| TESL. 1869, 39; Lmr., ASEB. 46,

1913:6 (Madag.). Ceramb., Ce- 1902, 60 (Rev., 2); MSEB. 21, 1912,

rambin., Calldp. 330. 114 (Rev., 978) (P. laevis Latr. 1804)

Paramacraspis Ohs., DEZ. 1915, 260 | 1913:30. — 4 Subsgg.: Arch-, Ne-, Par-

(P. hemichlora Cast. 1840) 1918:1 et Stenandra). (Pers., b., Transcauc.,

(Bras., Mts. cost., Esp. Santo). Am., Ins. Sandwich, Haiti, N. Caled.,

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Antich. 61. Austral.). Ceramb., Prion., Parandri.,

Paramallocera OÖ Aur. in Schklg. et J., Parandır. 1.

P. 39, 1912, 100 (= Moallocera sect. 2, Biol.: Lmr., MSSeLiege (2) XI,

Lac. VIII, 1869, 321) 1913:11 (Ee., XI, 1884, 11 p.11 t.1 f.3a—e

Pan, Ars, Bras., Bol, Peru). (polita); Rojas, ASEFr. (4) VI, 1866,

Ceramb., Cerambin., Sphaerio. 257.| 237; Heller, StEZg. 55, 1904, 383

Paramarygmus O Quedi.,, BEZ. 29,| t.5 f. 2—4.

1885, 25 (A. femoralis [Imhoff] 1843, | Parandra s. str. Latr., HN.Crust. Ins.

iestaceipes [Thoms.] 1858) 1913:24 | XI, 1804, 252; Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

(Afr. trop. et mer.). Ten., Rhyssop. 114 (Rev., 978) = Subg. 1 (Typ. ete.

1139. ut antea) = Subg. ad Parandra Latr.

Paramaypa Brenske, Results Belgica, | 1804 (Typ. et Distr. ut antea).

Zo. Ins. 1906, 30 = Subg. ad Seri- Ceramb., Prion., Parandri., Parandır.

codes Guter. 1839. Scar., Melth., 1:3)

Lipar. 212. Parandroeme Aur. in Sjöstedt, Ergebn.

Paramedon Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis 1905, Exp. Kilimandj. VII, 1908, 141 (P.

166 (Typ.?; P. vancouveri Casey 1905) | brunnea Aur. 1908) 1913:1 (Meru).

= Subg. 8 ad Medon Steph. 1832.| Ceramb., Cerambin., Oedem. 48.

1913:27 (Cal. 22, Ariz. 2, Id. 1,| Paranemia Heyd., DEZ. 1892, 103 (P.

N.Mex. 1, V.L1). 8Staph., Paed.,| Schröderi Heyd. 1892) 1913:2 (Mong.

Paedi. 199, 8. b., Turk.). Ten., Phaler. 575.

Parametopia Reitt., Nit. Japans, 1884, | Paraniptus Kiesw.,. NID. V, 1877, 79;

259 et 262; 1885, 17 (P. x-rubrum Schaufuß in Calwer, 707 = Subg. ad

Reitt. 1884) 1913:6 (Ind., Borneo, Microptinus Kiesw. 1877. Ptin.,

‚ Sum., Jap., Mahe). Nit., Nitid. 75. Ptini. 20.

Paramimela O:; Ohs., StEZg. 1915, | Paranobium OÖ Gahan, Mon. Christmas

88 — Subg. 1 ad Mimela Kirby 1825; | Isl. 1900, 104 (P. posticum Gahan

Gebler, Mem. Moscou XX, 2, 1847, 1900) 1913:2 (Socotra ; Ins. Christm.).

462 (P. circumeincta et costata [Hope]| Anob., Dryoph. 4.

1842, aurata [F.] 1801, holosericea | Paranomus Elat. cf. P. I.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

. 128 44 31

ee zu EL TED EBENE EEE EEE SHE

mm 0000000000

482

Paranonca Cast., HNCol. LI, 1840, 143 =

Chlorochiton Arrow 1913. Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 160.

Paranonca Cast., HN. Col. II, 1840, 143

— Anoplognaihus WLeach 1815.

Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgni., Anoplgne.

111.

Puranovelsis OÖ Casey, JoN YES. 8,

1900, 148 = Subg. ad Novelsis (P.

varvcolor Jayne) 1913:1 (Civ. pacif.,

Ariz.). Derm., Atteg. 8.

Parantrophilon Noesske, Col. Rundsch. 3,

1914, 17 (P. spelaeobatoides Noesske

1914) 1914:1 (cavern.: Herzeg.).

Silph., Bath., Antroherp. 59.

Parapachyta Casey, Mem. Col. 4, 1913,

216 (P. [Pachyta] spurca [J. Lee.

1857]?) 1913:1 (Cal., Nev., V. I.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 526a.

Paraphacodes Belon, Rev. d’E. 21 1902,

4 = Subg. 2 ad Phacodes Newm.

1841 (P. triangulum Belon 1902)

1913:1. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Hesprph. 179, 2.

Paraphaedon &% Sharp, EMM. 46, 1910, 4

— Subg. 3 ad Phaedon Latr. 1829.

Biol.: Hart, Ent. 15, 1882, 213;

de Peyerimh., ASEFr. 80, 1911, 289

(P. tumidulus TGerm.] 1824) 1916:1

(Eur. occ.: Alg.).

Phaedon. 39.

Paraphanes W’Leay, PLSNSW. (2) II,

1888, 308 (P. nitidus Me Leay 1388)

1913:2 (N.S.W., Queensl.).

Cyphal. 896.

Paraphilus Gah., ANH. (6) 11, 1893,

255 (P. duplex Gah. 189) 1913:1

(China). "Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

459. i

Paraphloeus Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 553

— Subg. ad Hypophloeus F. 1790.

Ten., Ulom. 723.

Parapholeuon O Gangib., DEZ. 31,

1887, 95 (subg.); KäfMEur. 3, 1899,

89; Reitt., WEZg. 17, 1908, 112;

Jeannel, ArchZo. exp. (5) 5, 1910, 20

et 41; Rev. Ba., 482 (char. em.);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 264 = Sube. 1

Ten.,

Chrys., Chryso.,

Paranonca (7212) — Paraprosodes (7228).

ad Pholeuon Hampe 1856 (P. gracıle

(3. Frivaldszky) 1914:6 (cavern.

Hung.: Bihar 5, Als6-Feher). Silph.,

Bath., Bathy. 42.

Paraphrus 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

330; Syst. Cer., 469; Lac., VIIL, 52,

nota 1; Gah., F: Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 13; Lmr., ASEB. 55, 1911,

335 (Rev., 767) = Subg. 2 ad Dory-

sihenes Vigors 1826 (P. granulosus 3.

Thoms., 1860, planicollis H. W. Bates

1878) 1913:2 (Bengal, Birma, Siam,

Penang., Singap., Sum., Borneo).

Ceramb., Prion., Prionin., Prioni.

71,2.

Paraphylax O Broun, ManNZ., Col. V,

1893, 1153 (P. squamiger, varius

Broun 1880) 1913:4 (Nov. Zealand.).

Ten., Opatr. 519.

Paraphytu O Har, AMusG. X.

1877, 43 (P. Doriae Har. 1877)

1913:3 (Jap., Sarawak, Sumatr.).

Scar., Copr., Copri., Pinot. 57.

Parapinotus O Har., Mi. Münch. E. Ver.

II, 1878, 42 (P. Dewitzi Har. 1878)

1913:1 (Rhodes., mer., Nat.). Scar.,

Copr., Copri., Pinot 71.

Paraplectus O Ratffr., Rev. d’E. 17,

1898, 269; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 532

GIW. Psel. 1908, 109 (P. punctulatus

Raffr. 1898) 1913:4 (Viet., Tasm.,

Austral.). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 128.

Parapropus OO: 3. Müll., KäfMEur. 3,

1899, 85 (in parte); J. Müll., WEZg.

26, 1907, 197 (subg.); WEZg. 27,

1908, 109 (gen.); Breit, EMi. II,

1913, 311; Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp.

(5) 5, 1910, 22 et 43; 54, 1913, 76;

Rev. Ba., 513; Schaufuß in Calwer,

(264). — Chorol.: Jeannel, Rev.

Ba., 141 f.59 (carte) (P. sericeus

[Schmidt] 1852) 1914:4 (cavernie.:

Bosn., Carn., Cro.). Silph., Bath.,

Bathy. 56.

Paraprosodes Reitt., Mon. II, 1896

119, 144 = Subg. ad Prosodes

Eschsch. 1829. Ten., Blapt. 39%.

Parapylus (7229) — Parathyridium (7241). 483

Parapylus OÖ Blackb.,, TRS.South| Sum., Malace, Tonkin, Salom.,

Austral. 14, 1891, 305; Sehkle.. | Ins. Riouw, Borneo b.). — 6. cana-

GIW. Cler. 1903, 113 (P. bicinctus

[Newm.] 1861) 1913:1. (Austral.)

Oler., Coryn., Corynet. 168.

Pararhizophagus Mequinon, BSEFT.

1913, 44 (P. Grouvellei Mequ. 1913)

1914:1 (Malacca). Rhiz. 2.

Pararhopaea Blackb., TRS.SouthAustr.

35. 1911, 188, 197 (P. collabonnensis

Blackb. 1911) 1913:1 (Austral.).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 377.

Parascela Baly, JoLSLZo. 14, 1878,

252; Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 64

(P. eribrata [Schauf.] 1871) 1914:1

(Ch.: Hongkong). Ohrys., Eumolp.,

Odontio. 100.

Paraschizognathus Ohs, StEZg. 65,

1904, 67,125 (P.nigripennvs | Blanch.]

1850, prasinicollis Ohs., 1904) 1918:4

(Austral., Queensl., N.S.W.). Scar.,

Rut. orth., Anoplgni., Anoplgna.

114.

Paraserica Reitt., WEZg. XV, 1896,

183; VN. XL, 1901 (1902), 318, 146,

296 (P. grisea [Motsch.] 1866) 1913:1

(Jap.). Scar., Melth., Seric. 27.

Parastasia O3> Westw., ANH. VII,

1841, 204; Ohs., StEZg. 59, 1898,

5. — Mon., Revis.; Arrow, TESL.

1899, 479; Ohs., DEZ. 1900, 225. —

Biol.: Schioedte, NTi. IX, 1874,

293, t. 10 £. 1—11; Ohs., DEZ. 1901,

251 (Mon. Revis.) 1918:74. — Sect.:

1, confluens O (confl. Westw. 1841)

1918:8 (Pa.: Nov. York, Miss., Allegh.

Andam. Malace., Phil. Ins. —

N. Guin., Salom., Louisiad., Queensl.;

Born., Java). — 2. dolens Fairm.

(dol. Fairm. 1879) 1918:1 (Ins. Viti).

— 3. bimaculata O (bim. Guer. 1843)

1918:8 (Malacca — Nicobar. ; Andam.,

Ins. Duke of York, N. Guin., Tonga,

Luz. b., N. Hebrid.). — 4. nigro-

maculata O (nigrom. Blanch. 1850)

1918:4 (Salom., Alu., Nov Guin.).

— 5. discolor O (disc. Westw. 1841)

1318:8 (Ind. or., Phil. Ins., Java,

liculata O (can. Westw. 1841) 1918:21

(Ind. post., Ch. mer., Phil. Ins,.,

Formos., Ceyl., Seych., Andam.,

Maur., Java, Sum., Born., Assam,

Buru, Birma, Sumbawa, Timor). -—

— 7. anomala (an. Arrow 1899) 1918:1

(Born. b.-occ.: Penang, Perak). 8. West-

woodi © (Westw. — 1841) 1918:11

(Siam, Ins. Sund., Phil., Malace.,

Calcutta, Bhutan, Luzon., Ins. Nov.

Guin., Ins. Aru et Kei). — 9. vitfata

OÖ (vitt. Snell. van Vollenh. 1864)

1918:8(Buru, Penang, Born., N.Guin.,

Ins. Larat, Amboin., Ceram, Batj.,

Buru.). — 10. heterocera OÖ (het. Ohs.

1898). 1918:3 (Riouw apud Sum.,

Nicob., Andam., Bintam apud Sum.).

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Parast. 38.

Parastenus Heyden, WEZg. 24, 1905,

262: Schaufuß in Calwer, 177 =

Hemistenus Motsch. 1860 = Subg.

4 ad Stenus Latr. 179. Staph.,

Sten., Steni. 145, 4.

Parastrangalis Ganglb., HoR. 24, 1889,

57 = Subg. 6 ad Strangalia Serv.

1835 (P. Potanini Ganglb. 1889)

1912:1(Kansu). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 551, 6.

Paratelaugis Ohs., DEZ. 1915, 260

(P. robusta [Kirsch! 1870) 1918:1

(Pan., Col., Ee.). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Ruti., Antich. 67.

Paratenetus O Spin., Essai Olerit. II,

1844, 116; Motsch, BMosc. 41,

1868, III, 192; Horn, Rev. Ten.,

373; 3. Lec. et Horn, Class. 1883,

382; Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1886,

238 (P. punctatyus Spin. 1844) 1913:27

(Am. c., b., Bras., Buenos Aires).

Ten., Heterota. 868.

Parateuchus Shipp, Entomologist 28,

1821, 221 = Scarabaeus L. 1758.

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Scarbae. 9.

Parathyridium Ohs., DEZ. 1915, 260

(P. microcephaloides @hs. 1905)

31*

484

1918:2 (Col.).

Ruti., Antich. 54.

Paratillus O Gorh., Cist. E. II, (1876),

62; TESL. 1878, 157; Kraatz, ASEB.

43, 1899, 217; Schklg., GIW. Cler.

1903, 116 (P. carus [Newm.] 1840)

1913:1 (Austral., Tasm., N. Caled.;

var. e Sum.). Oler., Coryn., Corynet.

169.

Paratinus Canth. cf. P.1l.

Paratoxicum O Champ., TESL. 1894,

380 (P. üiridescens Champ. 1894)

1913:1 (Tasm.). Ten., Tenebr. 840.

Paratoxotus Fairm., Rev. d’E. 20, 1901,

212 (P. Argodi Fairm. 1901) 1913:3

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 490. ;

Paratritoma O 6Gorh., BCA.Col. VII,

1888, 71; Kuhnt, DEZ. 1910, 246

(P. divisa Gorh. 1888) 1913:8 (Am.

c., mer.-trop., Arg.). Erot., Triplac.

46.

Paratropus O Gerst., Beitr. Insekt.

Zanzibar 1866, 32 (P. testudo Gerst.

1866, P. ovides [Mars.] 1862) 1913: 17

'(Afr.: Abyss. ete., Borneo; Bras.).

Hist., 92.

Paravius Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 332

Subg. ad Hylocrinus Cas. 1907.

Ten., Eurymet. 23.

Paraxenopygus Bernh., DEZ. 1911, 415

(P. Tremolerası Bernh. 1911) 1914:1

(Uruguay). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Xantho. 349.

Parecatus Fairm.,, ASEB. 44,

1900,

245 (P. plicatulus Fairm. 1900, Pl.’

costulatus [Fairm.] 1895)

(Madag.). Ten., Asıd. 290.

Parelodes Redt., Reise Novara II, 1868,

98 (P. mollis Redtenb. 1868) 1914:1

(Ceylon.). Helod., Heiodi. 2.

Parepierus Bickhardt, Rec. Ind. Mus.,

8, 1913, 124 (P. [Epierus] amandus

1913:6

Schm. 1892) 1913:4 (Abor country; |

Formosa, Sum.; Java). Hist. 44a.

Scar., Rut. hom., | Pareupezus

Paratillus (7242) — Parisolea (7261),

Kolbe, StEZg. I, 1889,

129 (P. glaber Kolbe 1889) 1913:1

(Afr. occ.). Ten., Rhyssop. 1135.

Parevander OÖ Aur. in Schkle. et J.,

P. 39, 453 Evander Lac. (P.

Nietii Guer. 1844, xanthomelus Guer.,

1844) 1913:4 (Mex., Guat., Nicar.,

Costa Rica). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Pieropl. 948.

Parexysma Csiki, A.Mus. Nat. Hung: 3,

1905, 573 nota (P. parvula Csiki 1905)

1913:1 (Guatem.). End., Miyjcet.,

M yceta. 6.

Parhomonyx ®hs., DEZ. 1915, 257

(P. fuscoaeneus Ohs. 1915) 1918:1

(Arg.: Cordob.). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Ruti., Pelidn. 26.

Parhoplognathus O ©Ohks., DEZ. 1915,

257 .(Lyp.? DEZ . 1915 27 257

P. limbatipennis [Ohs.], parvulus

[®hs.] 1905, maculatus [Gory in

Silberm.] 1833) 1918:4 (Bras. 3,

Mex.: San Blas 1). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Ruti., Pelidnt. 13.

Paria Os% 3. Lec., PAcPhil. XX, 1858,

85; Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 331;

Baly, TESL. 1874, 165; Jac., BCA.

Col. VI, I, 1882, 182; Lefv., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 132; Jac., F. Ind. Col.

II, 1908, 468. — Biol.: Walsh.,

PES. Philad. 1866/67, 270; Forbes,

Psyche IV, 1884, 167, t.1 £. 1-4,

6; XIIIL, Rep. nox. Ins. Illinois

1884, 150—177, t.5 £.3—5, t.13

f. 1—4; Crawford et Riley, B. Dept.

Asr. E. IV, 1884, 88—89; Beuten-

müller, EAm. VI, 1890, 176.

(P. canella [F.] 1801) 1914:18 (Am.

b. — Bras., Jap. 2, Sib. or.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Typoph. 269.

Parisanopus Breihes, Comm. Mus. Buen.

Aires I, 1900, 215 (P. castaneipennis

Brethes 1900) 1916:1 (Buenos Aires).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Qued: 379.

Parepitragus Cas., Rev. Ten. 1907, 518 | Parisolea OÖ H. Bates, BCA.Col. II,

(P. Solieri

:(Ecuador.).

Cas. 1907) 1913:1

Ten., Epitrag. 59.

2, 1888, 288; Ohs., StEZg. 62, 1901,

364 (P. pallida [Cand.] 1869) 1918: 1

Paristemia (7262) — Paroplites (7280)

(Mex.: Jalapa).

Ruti., Heterostrn. 2.

Paristemia Westw., ANH. 8, 1842, 124

— Amphidesmus Serv. 1834. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Pteropl. 949.

Parmaschema O Heller, Philippine Jo.

Scar., Rut. hom., | Paroderus

485

Muls. M.Ac.Lyon, 1854,

255; Opusc. E. V, 1854, 111; Seidl:,

NID. V, 1893, 388; Reitt., Best.-Tab.

53, 79; Schaufuß in Calwer, 797

— Subg. ad Dendarus Latr. 1829.

Ten., Pedin. 449.

Sci. D. 7, 1912, 106 (P. nodimargo | Paroeme OÖ Aur., ETi. VII, 1886, 91;

Heller, 1912) 1913:1 (Luzon.). Disc.

Parmipalpus Broun, ManNZ. Col. II,

1881, 662 = Zeatyrus Sharp. Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 377.

Parmis Kuhnt, 592, 593 pro Parnus F.

Parmius Sharp, EMM. 13, 1877, 272;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 96 (P.

debilis et longipes Sharp 1877)

1913:3 (N. Z.). Oler., Oleri., Hydnoc.

136.

Parmulus Harold, BEZ. 28, 1884, 126;

Everts, I, 430 = Sacium Lec. 1852.

Orth. 4.

Parnida Broun, ManNZ. Col. I,

1880, 249 = Alloparnus Broun 1893.

Dryop., Dryopi., Dryopin. 15.

Parnoides Kuw., VzbGW. 40, 1900,

17 et 8 Pelonomus Er. 1847.

Dryop., Dryopt., Dryopin. 20.

Parnops O Jac., HoR. 28, 1894, 275

(P. Glasunour Jac. 1894) 1914:3

(China, Mandschur., Transcasp.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot. 147.

Parnus O F., E. Syst. I, 1792,245; Syst.

Eleuth. I, 1801, 332; Kug., Schn. Ma.

V, 1794, 531; Duitschm., F. Austr. I,

1805, 306; @yll., Ins. Suec. I, 1808,

39; Leach, Dumer., Steph., Zett.,

Sahlb., Cast. ete.; Er., NID. 3, 1847,

510; Redtb., F. Austr., Bach, I, 139;

Sturm, 22, 1853, 44; Lac., II, 503;

Jacg. du Val, II, 274; Gutil.-B., 293;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. II, 118; Muls.

et Rey, Divers. 1872, 20; Seidl., F. Ba.

et Tr.,; Fowler, Col. Brit. Isl., 3, 1889,

381; Kuw., VzbGW. 1890, 17; Everts,

I, 1898, 630; Stierl., I, 1900, 235;

Lmr., F. Belg. II, 1900; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 579; Kuhnt, 592, 593

= Dryops 01. . 1791. Dryop.,

Dryopi., Dryopin. 29.

E11 tr er tet ttt nnll

Jord., NoZo. X, 1893, 133 (P. annu-

lipes [Chevr.] 1855) 1913:8 (Afr., c.

Nig., Gab., Cong., Calab.,). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Oem. 67.

Paroenas Kolbe, StEZg. LV, 1894, 190

(P. limbata Kolbe 1894) 1917:1

(Afr. or... Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 5.

Paromalus OÖ Er., in Kiug, Jahrb. Ins.

I, 1834, 167; Jacg. du Val, II, 107;

Marseul, Mon. 1855, 100; Gutfl.-B.,

227; Schmidt, BEZ. 29, 1885, 283;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3, 1899, 374;

Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 287; Lewis,

ANH. (7) 19, 1907, 316; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 309; Kuhnt, 364, 371 =

(P. complanatus [Panz.] 1792, P.

parallelopipedus [Hbst.]1792)1913:108

(in omn. part. orb. terr.). Hest.

50. — 4 Subgg. Pachyl., Parom.,

Isolom., Microlom. P. Lewis,

ANH. (7) 19, 1907, 316 Subg. 2

ad ?P. Er. 1834 (Typ.?; P. compla-

natus [Panz.] 1792) 1913:50 (in omn.

part. orb. terr.). Hist. 50, 2.

Paromia OÖ Westw., TESL. (n.s.) I,

1850, 167 (P. dorcoides Westw. 1850)

1913:2 (Chile, ?Col., ?Austral.). Ntt.,

Cryptar. 150.

Paromidia O Reitt., Syst. Eintheil.

Nitid. 1873, 141, 158 (P. ebenina

[Blanch.] 1842) 1913:2 (Bol., Bras.,

Arg.). Nit,. Oryptar. 152.

Paromoeocerus OÖ Goun., BSEFr. 1910

(P. barbicornis [Cast.] 1840) 1913:2

(Bras.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Comps.

767.

Paroplia Fairm., ASEB. 47, 1903, 360

(P. semivestita Fairm. 1903) 1915:1

(Madag.). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 550.

Paroplites 2% Lmr., MSEB. 11, 1903, 54

(Rev., 248). Biol.: Froggatt,

486

Paropsides (7281) — Parothius (7288).

PLSNSW. (2) 8, 1893, 28, — (P. Ed- | Paropsis Chap., et Blackb. = Trocha-

wardsi [Montrouz.] 1861]) 1913:5

(Austral., Tasm., N. Caled., Born.,

Sum.). Ceramb., Prion., Macrot.,

Raph. 35.

Paropsides Motsch. in Schrenck’s R., II,

192; Chap., X, 442; Mars., Abeille 27,

27, 1889, 144; Ws., AıN. 67, 1901,

166, 168 (P. duodecimpustulata [ Gebl.

in Hummel] 1825) 1916:20 (Sib. or.,

Birma, China, Korea, Austral., N.

Guin., Ins. Sum., Aru). — P. i.sp.

Subg. 2 ad P. (Type ut antea)

1916:19. Chrys., Chryso., Parops.,

18: 48,2.

Paropsimena Motsch. in Schrienck’s R.,

II, 1860, 186 Cryptostetha Baly

1858 = Subg. 2 ad Labidomera Chevr.

1843. Ohrys., Ohryso., Chrysi. 7, 2.

Paropsinacha Motsch. in Schrenck’s R.,

II, 1860, 192 = Üyclomela Baly 1856.

Chrys., Chryso., Phaedon. 63.

Paropsis Chap., ASEB. 20, 1877, 67;

Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral. (2) 9,

1844, 220 Dicranosterna Motsch.

1860. COhrys., Chryso., Dicran. 69.

Paropsis O Ol., E. V, 1807, 596 t.];

Latr. in Cuvier, Regn. anim. ed. 2,

V, 1829, 149; Motsch. in Schrenck’s

R., II, 1860, 194; Baly, JoE. I,

1864, 291, Sect. 1; TESL (3) IV, 2,

1867 t.278 (pars); Chap., X, 442

(pars); ASEB. 20, 1877, 67,1. Gruppe

[Sectio]; Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral.

18, 1894, 220, 1. Gruppe [Sect.];

Ws., ArN. 67, 1901, 165, 166 (P.

atomaria ©l. 1807, amboinensis [F.]

1801) 1916:61-+-3 (Austral., Tasm.).

Chrys., Chryso., Parops. 73.

Paropsis Chap., ASEB. 20, 1877, 67;

Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral. (2) 9,

1894, 220 (pars) = Dicranosterna

Motsch. 1860, 69. COhrys., Chryso.,

Parops. 69.

Paropsis Chap. et Blackb. Sterro-

mela Ws., DEZ. 1915, 436. Ohrys.,

Chryso., Parops. 70.

lodes Ws., ArN. 67, 1901, 167. Chrys.,

Chryso., Parops. 71.

Paropsis Chap. et Blackb. = Procris

Ws., ArN. 67, 1901, 165, 166. Chrys.,

Chryso., Parops. 74.

Paropsis Chap. et Blackb. Paro-

psisterna Motsch. in Schrenck’s R.,

II, 1860, 193; Ws., ArN. 67, 1901,

167; DEZ. 1903. 108. Chr ys., Chryso.

Parops. 75.

Paropsis Chap. et Blackb. = Chryso-

phtharta Ws., ArN. 67, 1901, 166.

Chrys., Chryso., Parops. 76.

Paropsis Chap. et Blackb. Trachy-

mela Ws., F. S-W.-Austral. IL, 1,

1908, 8. Ohrys., Chryso., Parops. 77.

Paropsis Chap. et Blackb. Pyrgo

Ws., ArN. 67, 1901, 166, 171. Chr ys.,

Chryso., Parops. 81.

Paropsis auct. = Paropsides Motsch.,

in Schrenck’s R., II, 1860, 192;

Chap., X, 1874, 442, 445; Mars.,

Abeille 27, 1889, 144; Ws., ArN. 67,

1901, 166, 168. Chrys., Chryso.,

Parops. 78.

| Paropsisterna O Motsch. in Schrenck’s

R., II, 1860, 193; Ws., ArN. 67, 1901,

167; DEZ. 1903, 108 (Type?; P.

morio [F.] 1877, rufvpes [F.] 1801 ete.;

ArN. 67, 1901, p. 167) 1916:52 +3

(Austral., Tasm.). Chrys., Chryso.,

Parops. 75.

Parosorius Bernh., StEZg. 1904, 222

(P. Försteri Bernh. 1904) 1913:1

(Sum.). Staph.,Oxyt.,Osori., Parosor.

137.

Parosus Sharp, BCA. I, 2, 1887, 704

(P. hilaris Sharp 1887) 1913:2 (Pa-

nama; Antill.). Staph., Oxylt.,

Oxyti., Oxyte. 115.

Parothius Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XVI,

1906, 422, 423 (P. californicus

[Mannerh.] 1843) 1914:1 (Cal.).

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 275.

Parozodes (7289) — Puussoptinus (7310). &

Parozodes Aur., ETi. 18, 1897, 245

(P. erythrocephalus Aur. 1897) 1913:1

(Bahia). Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhopal.

89.

Partihenoserica Brenske, BEZ. XLIV,

1899, 236; XLV, 1900, 50 (P. sul-

cata Brenske 1900) 1913:1 (Madag.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 61.

Parygrus Er., NID. 3, 1847, 510 nota

(P. parallelus [Grouv.] 1890!) 1913:3

(Bras.). Dryop., Dryopi., Dryopin.

24.

Paryphobrenthus Kolbe, Käf. D.-Ost-

afr. 1897, 287; Schoenfeldt, GIW.

Brenth. 1908, 58 (P. Beringei Kolbe

1897) 1913:1 (ÜUgcego).

Brentha., Ceoc. 92.

Pasaphylia Pering., TSAfr. Phil. S. 135,

1904, 135 (P. Iibens Pering. 1904)

1913:1 (Colon. cap.). Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 410.

Pasiphile Bates, ANH. (4) 11, 1873,

130 Pasiphyle Thoms. 1864.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhinoir. 646.

Pasiphile 3. Thoms., Syst. C’er. 1864, 164

(P. mystica J. Thoms. 1864) 1913:1

( Bras.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Rhinotr. 646.

Passalus Wl., Ma. Insektenk. I, let 2,

1801, 163 = Ckiron M’Leay 1819.

Scar., Chiron.

Pasyphile Lae., VIII, 1869, 508 = Pasi-

phyle Thoms. 1864. Ceramb., Üe-

rambin., Rhinotr. 646.

Pathocerus OÖ Waterh., ANH. (7) VII,

1901, 521; Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

120 (Rev., 984) = Subg. ad Ano-

ploderma Guer. 1840. 1913:2 (Matto

Grosso, Parag.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Anoplod., Anopl. 110, 5.

Patiala Lewis, ANH. (6) 15, 1895, 434

(P. antennata Lewis 1895) 1915:3

(Jap.). Oed., Oedem., Ascler., App.

52.

Patranus Rafft, Rev. d’E 9,

1890, 118, 123 = Eupines King

1866. Psel., Pesia., „Brachygl. 225.

Brenth.,|

487

Patreus Broun, ANH., 1904, 47 (P.

Lewisi Broun 1904) 1913:1 (N. Z.).

Psel., Psela., Faron. 1.

Patrobus Dei. Car. cf. P. LI.

Patıus Aub&, Icon. Col. V, 1836/38,

397; Spec. Col. Vl, 1838, 724; Laec.,

I, 1854, 441 = Orectochtilus Lac. 1835.

Gyr. 9.

Patuleius Fairm., ASEFr. 71, 1902,

567 (P. rufonitens Wairm. 1902)

1913:4 (Madag.). Cler., Corynet.,

Enopli. 164.

Paulistanus Goun., BSEFr. 1899, 6,

— Migdolus Westw. 1863 = Subg. 1

ad Anoploderma Guer. 1840. Cleramb.,

Prion., Anoplod., Anopl. 110, 1.

Paupris Sharp, EMM. 13, 1877, 271;

Gorh., TESL. 1877, 263; Sehklg.,

GIW. Oler. 1903, 95; Gahan, ANH.

(8) 5, 1910, 65 (P. aptera Sharp 1877)

1913:1 (N. Z.). Oler., Cleri., Hydnoc.

133.

Pausiriss © Chap., G. Col. X, 1874,

290; Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

88 (P. rotundicollis €Chap. 1874)

1914:9 (Terra cap.; Nat., Terr.

Mashona). Chrys., Eumolp., Oyn.

186.

Paussiger O Wasm., WEZg. 12, 1893,

257; Raffr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 452;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 444 (P. limicornis

Wasm. 1893) 1913:2 (Madag.). Psei.,

Clavig. 458.

Paussomorphus O Rafir., Nouv. Arch.

Mus.. Paris (2) 8, 1885, 342; Wasm.,

Not. Leyd. Mus. 25, 1904, 22;

Desneux, GIW. Pauss. 1905, 20

(P. O'hevrolati [Westw.] 1852) 1913: 1

(Abyss.). Pauss., Paussin. 14.

tPaussopsis O Cock., B. Amer. Mus.

30, 1911, 71 (P. nearctica Cock. 1911)

1913:1 (Miseän. Colo.). Pauss.

Paussoptinus O Lea, PRS.Vict. (n. s.)

17, 2, 1905, 381 (P. laticornis Lea

1905) 1913:2_ (Austral.). Bin,

Ptint. 29.

488

Paussus O*$ L., Bigae Ins. 1775, 7;

Lair., Gen. Crust. et Ins. III, 1807, 1;

Westw., Arcana E. II, 1845, 164;

Lac., II, 1854, 14; Jacg. du Val,

I, 1856, 126; Sauley, BMosc.

13, 1874, 9; Raffir, Nouv. Arch.

Mus. Paris (2) 8, 1885, 346; Wasm,,

Not. Leyd. Mus. 25, 1904, 23;

Desneux, GIW. Pauss. 1905, 21 £.5;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 145 (P. micro-

cephalus L. 1775) 1913:177 (Eur.,

As., Afr.,).. Pauss., Paussin. 15.

Pausssus Westw. et auct. = Pausso-

morphus Raffr. 1885. Pauss.,

Paussin. 14.

Pavieia O Brongn., ASEFTr. (6) X,

1890, Bull. p. 184; Nouv. Arch.

Mus. Paris (3) III, 1892, 241 (P.

superba Brongn. 1890) 1913:1 (Siam).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 968.

Pechalius Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 420

(P. subvittatus Cas. 1907) 1913:1

(Tex.). Ten., Epitrag. 66.

Pectinichelus Ballionn, BMosc. 43,

187], 340; Reitt., WEZg. 8, 1889,

278; VN. 40 [’Best.-Tab.], 164 et

171 (P. rhizotragoides Ballion 1871)

1913:4 (Buchara, China, Turemen.,

Turk.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 338.

Pectinopus Blackb., TRS.South Austral.

22, 1898, 35; 31, 1907, 240 ( P. aegrotus

Blackb., 1898) 1913:1 (Austral. mer.).

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 185.

Pectinosoma O Arrow, ANH. (8) 12, 1913,

430 (P. elongatum Arrow 1913) 1913:1

(Mt. Roraima). Scar., Melth.,

Macrod. 498a.

Pectoctenus Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

366 (P. Scalabrvi Fairm. 1896) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., _(Cerambin.,

Asem.? 27.

Pedanus O Gerst., ArN. 23, 1857, 230;

Mon. Endom. 1858, 127; Chap.,

G. Col. 12, 1876, 94 (P. Schneideri

[Sehönh.j 1808) 1913:6 (As. ant.,

Born., Malacc., Java). End., Endo.,

Eumorph. 29.

Paussus (7311) — Pedilus (7326).

Pedaria O Cast., ASEFr. I, 1832, 403

(P. nigra Cast. 1832) 1913:18 (Afr.

trop. et mer.). Scar., Oopr., Copri.,

Pinot. 45.

Pedaridium Har., Col. Hefte, III, 1868,

54 (P. hirsutum Har. 1859) 1913:1

(Bras.). Scar., Copr., Copri., Pinot.

51.

Pedenoeces O Waterh., ANH. 16, 1845,

32; Lac, V, 251; Muls. et Rey,

ASAgr. Lyon 1859, 160; Opuse. E.

IX, 1859, 96 (P. galapagoensis Waterh.

IX, 1859, 96 (P. galapagoensis,

costatus Waterh. 1845) 1913:6 (Ins.

Galapag. 5, Pan. 1). Ten., Pedin.

474.

Pediacus (P.costipennis) Fairm., ASEF'r.

(2) 10, 1852, 78 ref. ad Xenoscelis

Woll. 1864. Erot., Xenosc. 101.

Pediacus Shuck., Gutfl.-B., 258; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 459, 460; Kuhnt, 505,

519. ‚Cue ei Bam

Pediaphloeus Tourn., Pet. Nouv. E. I,

nr. 3, 1869 = Xenoscelis Woll. 1864.

Erot., Xenosc. 101.

Pedilophorus Ganglb., VzbGW. 52,

1902, 94; KäfMEur. IV, 1, 1904,

65 = Subg. ad P. Steff. 1842. Byrrh.,

Byrrhi. 16.

Pedilophorus O Steft., Tent. Mon.

Byrrhi 1842, in Germar, ZE. 1843,

35; Er., NID. 3, 491; Lac., II, 483;

Muls. et Rey, Pil. 147 (347); Reitt.,

VzbGW. 31, 1881 (Tab. 4) 69;

Des Gozis, Rev. d’E. I, 1882, 195;

Ganglb., VzbGW. 52, 1902, 52;

Ganglb., IV, 1, 64; Wickham, Can.

Ent. 35, 1903, 179; Kuhnt, 610, 611

(P. auratus [Duftschm.] 1825, nitidus

[Schaller]1783) 1913:35—-1- L(Eur.,

Alg., Sib., Caffr., Am. b., N.Z.,

Tasm.). Byrrh., Byrrhi. 16.

Pedilus O Fisch., Entomogr. Ross. I,

1822, 35; Lec., PAcPhil. 7, 1855,

270; Lac. V, 2, 577; Jacg. du

Val, III, 364; Muls. et Rey, HN.

Col. Fr. Collig. 1866, 46; Provancher,

Petite Faune Ent. Canada, 1877,

Pedinopsis (7326) — Peithona (7339).

487; Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II, 1890, 146;

F. Tr. 1891, 0146. — Synopsis:

Lee, PAcPhil. 7, 1855, 272/4;

Horn, TAmES. 3, 1871, 228 (Corphyra)

l. ec. 10, 1883, 305/10; Sem., HoR.

271, 1893, 326/8; 1.c., 357, 1902,

261/55; Reitt, WEZg. 20, 1901,

114/6; Schaufuß in Calwer, 742;

Kuhnt, 738, 743 (P. fuscus Fisch.

1822) 1913:38 (Ross. mer., As., Am.).

Ped. 1.

Pedinopsis!) Geb., ASEB. 54, 1910, 157

(P. pilipes Geb. 1910) 1913:1 (Afr.

mer. int.: Congo). Ten., Pedin. 453.

Pedinopsis O Rafir., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

96; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 114; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 253 (P. major [Raffr.)

1882) 1913:1 (Port Dorey). Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 272.

Pedinulus Seidl., NID. V, 1893, 373;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 52

Subg. ad Pedinus Latr. 1796. Ten.,

Pedin. 453.

Pedinus O Latr., Preeis caract. gen.

Ins. 1796, 20; HNCrIns. III, 1802,

175; X, 1804, 282; Gen. Crust. et

Ins. II, 1807, 163; Regne anim.

ed. II, 1829, 20/21; Cast., HN. II,

1840, 210; Muls., Col. Fr. Latig.

1854, 131; Opusc. E. IV, 1853, 148;

Mem. Ac. Linn. Lyon 1853, 64; Lac.,

V, 244; Jacg. du Val, III, 274; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1893, 360, 362; Desbr.,

Frelon, 10, 1901, 30; Reitt., Best.-

Tab. 53, 1904, 50; Gutfl.-B., 412;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 798; Kuhnt,

738, 743 (Typ.?; P. femoralis [L.]

1767) 1913:50 (Mediterr., Eur., Am.,

b.). Ten., Pedin. 454.

Pedionomus Maag, DEZ. 19, 1875,

Hft. 7, 42 Alogenius Geb. 1910.

Ten., Adesm. 184.

Pediris OÖ Motsch., BMosc. 45, 1872,

II, 24 (P. sulcigera [Boisd.] 1835)

—

Zu Note:

nec Raffr. 1890.

Loensus nom. noV..

489

1913:2 (Maroe, Ind.-Austral.). Ten.,

Tenebr. 801.

Pedoclytus Kolbe, StEZg. 54, 1894, 254

Calanthemis Thoms. 1864. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Olyt. 803.

Pedolinus Bernh., Ergebn. Z.-Afr. Exp.

III, 1911, 479 (P. africanus Bernh.

1911) 1914:2 (Afr. c., Usamb.).

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 255, 1.

Pedonoeces (Waterh.) Gebien, Col.

Cat. .P. 37-1911 in Indie. = err. pro

Pedenoeces Waterh. 1845. Men.,

Pedin. 474.

Pedostrangalia. Sokolow, HoR. 30, 1896,

461 = Subg. 4 ad Strangalia [Serv.]

1835) (P. Kassjanovi [Sokolow] 1889)

1913:1 (Transcasp.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Lept. 551, 4.

Pedrillia O Westw., TESL. (3) 2, 1864,

280; Chap., X, 94; Kraaiz, DEZ. 23,

1879, 119; Ws., DEZ. 1900, 447;

Jacoby et Clavareau, GIW. 33, 1905,

16; Jacoby, F. Brit. Ind. Col. II,

1908, 12 (P. longicornis Westw. 1864)

1913:10 (As.: Jap., Amur, Ceylon.,

Ind. or., Sum..).. Ohrys., Orsod. 5.

Pegylidius O Pering., T.SAfr. Phil. 8.

13, 1904, 279 (P. mashunus Pering.

1904) 1913:1 (Rhodes. mer.). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 265.

Pegylis Er., NID. 3, 1847, 657; Burm.,

Hd. E. 4, 2).1855; 281; Bac., III,

1856, 279; Pering., T.SAfr. Phil. S.

13, 1904, 281 (P. morio [Blanch.]

1850, conspurcata Gerst. 1866) 1913: 14

(Afr. .or.,' Madag.). " Scar:., Melth.,

Melthi. 262.

Pegilvus Fairm., ASEFr. (5) 8, 1858,

102 err. pro Pegylis Er. 1847.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 262.

Peithona O Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 71 (P. prionoides Gah. 1906)

1913:1 (Sikkim). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Lept. 463.

R. Luc. pro Pedinopsis Gebien 1910

490 Pelania (7340) — Pelochares (7351),

Pelania O Muls., Op. E. Cah. XI, 1860, | Pelecyphorus Sol, ASEFr. 5, 1836,

120; Mollip. 1862, 67; Ern. Oliv.,

Abeille 22, 1884, 5; GIW. Lamp.

1907, 42; Bourg., FGRh. V, 1885,

69; Schaufuß in Calwer, 359 (P.

mauritanica [L.] 1767) 1913:2 (Ale.).

Lamp., Lampi. 34.

Pelecomalium Cas., B. Cal. Ac. Sec. IL, |.

1886, 241; AN YAcSc. VII, 1893,

412; Schwarz, PESWash. II, 1890/92,

(1892), 396 (Typ.?; P. testaceum

[Mannerh.] 1843, alutaeum Cas. 1886

ete., Zaevicolle Lec. 1866) 1913:13

(Cal., Pa., Amer, ross.), sStaph.,

Oxyt., Omal. 8.

Pelecotoides Cast., HNIns. Col. II, 1840,

263 = Pelecotomovides Cast. 1840.

Rhip., Pelecot. 7.

Pelecotoma O&#Fisch.-Waldh., M.S.Nat.

Mosc. II, 1809, 293; Entomogr.

Russ. II, 1832;, 170 Lep. et Serv.,

Enc. X, 1825, 32; Gerst., Rhip., 8;

Bach, 245, 254; Lac., V, 1, 619, 622;

Jacg. du Val, III, 409, 418; Gutfl.-B.,

437; Redtb., F. Austr. ed. III, 1874,

I, p. CXXV et II, 166,; Seidl., F. Ba.

II, (1890) Gatt. p. 142; F. Tr. (1881)

Gatt., p. 142; Reitt., F. Germ. III,

1911, 382; Schaufuß in Calwer, 759;

Kuhnt, 710. — Biol.: Schumann,

IIZE. 4, 1899, 154 (P. Jennica

[Payk.] 1799) 1913:2 (Eur. b. et

med., Carol.). Rhip., Pelecot. 10.

Pelecotomoides O Cast. [emend.], HNIns.

Col. II, 1840, 263 [Pelecotoides]);

Gemm. et Harold, Col. Cat. 7, 1870,

2118; Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 2 (1891),

350; Schäffer, JoN YES. 12, 1904,

231 (P. succincta Germ. 1824). —

Subg.: Micropelecotomoides.— 1913:44

467; Cast.. HN. Il, 1840, 206; Lac.,

V, 159 = Asida Latr. 1804. Ten.,

Asid. 286.

Pelerocnemis Solsky, HoR. 11, 1875’

283; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 25, 1893»

202, 213 (P. Kraatzi Solsky 1875,

punctata [Gebl.] 1845) 1913:2

(Margelan, Karakorum, Turk.). Ten..

Pimel. 373.

Pelidnota O3 W’Leay, HoE. I, 1819’

p. 157; F. Bates, TESL. 1904, 249°

— Biol.: Ohs., StEZg. 61, 1900

175—191; DEZ. 1908, 248—251'

3 Subgg.: Pelidnota, Ganonota et

Chalcopl. — 15 Sect.: 81-6 spp.

incert. sedis (Am. b., c., mer.) — P.

[WLeay s.str. 1819] ©hs., DEZ.

1915, 259 = Subg. 1 ad P. (Seet. 1

—3): 1. punctata O (Typ.: punet.

[b.] 1758) 1918:25 (An 2 Der

Guatem., Pan., Ven., Peru, Costarica,

Bol., Arg., Cayenne, Cal., Nicar.,

Civ. confoed. ete.). 2. lucida O

(Typ.: lucida Burm. 1844, polita

[Latr.] 1811) 1918:3 (Am. mer.-trop.;

Pan., Trinidad). — 3. Burmeisteri

(Typ.?: Burm. Burm., 1844, sump-

tuosa [Vigors] 1825) 1918:5 (Bras.).

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Pelidn. 30;

0, 1.

Pelidnotopsis Ohs., DEZ. 1915, 257

(P. plusiotina [@hs.] 1912) 1918:1

(Mex.). sScar., Ruti. hom., Rutı.,

Pelidn. 24.

Pella Staph., ef. P. U.

Pelleas Bates, EMM. 9, 1872, 98 [nom.

i.1.] (P. Crotchi [Woll.] 1865) 1913:1

(Gomera). Ten., Ulom. 715.

(Am.; N. Holl., Madag., Austral. et | Pelochares Muls. et Rey, Pil. 161 (361);

insul. males. div.). Subg. Microp.

Rhip., Pelecot. 7.

Pelecyphorus Nordm.,, Symb. Mon.

Staph. 1837, 13 = Euryporus Er.

1839. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Qued. 375.

ws., DEZ. 21, 1877, 299; Beitt.,

VzbGW. 31, 1881 [Tab. 4], 83;

Ganglb., IV, 1,52; Schaufuß in Calwer,

610; Kuhnt, 609, 610 (P. versicolor

[Waltl] 1838) 1913:2 (Eur. mer.,

c., Cypr., Cauc.). Byrrh., Limn. 1.

Pelonides (7352) — Peltis (7365).

491

Pelonides Kuw., ASEB. 38, 1894, 8| Peltarium Fisch, BMosc. 17, 1844,

(part.) = Enoplium hLatr. 1802.

Cler., Coryn., Enopl. 160.

I, 106 = Prosodes Esehsch. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 3%.

Pelonium O Spin., Olerit. I, 1844, 347; | Peltastica OÖ Mannerh., BMosc. 25,

3. Lec., AN YAcSc. V, 1852, 32;

Lac., IV,—; Chenu, Enc. II; J. Leec.,

Class., 198, I; Gorham, TESL. 1877,

417; BCA.Col. III, 2, 187; J. Lec.

et Horn, Class. Col. N. York ed. II,—;

Schkig., DEZ. 1900, 407; 1. ce. 1903,

16; GIW. Cler. 1903, 105; 6ah.,

ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 67, 74, 75; Kuhnt,

466, 470 (P. lituratum et P.

viridipenne [Kirby] 1818) 1913:77

(Am.). Oler., Coryn., Enopli. 159.

Pelonium Kuw. = Pyficera Spin. 1844.

Cler., Coryn, Enopl. 154.

Pelonomus O Er., NID. 3, 1847, 510

nota; Lac., II, 503,; Lec., Class.

1861, 117; Horn, TAmES. 3, 1870,

31 (P. brasilianus [Klug] 1825;

picipes [Oliv.] 1795) 1913: 11 (Am. c.,

et mer.; Antill..,. Dryop., Dryopr.,

Dryopin. 20.

Pelor Car., cf. P. I.

Pelorimus (!) (Vaulog.) Schaufuß in

Calwer, 818, 1384= Pelorinus Vaulog.

1899.

Pelorinus Vaulog., Übersicht 1899,

675 nota, 678, 680, 696 = Subg.

ad Helops F. 1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

Pelorurus © Mars., Mon. 1857, 494

(P. bruchoides [Mars.] 1855) 1913:8

-+-1 (Afr., Abyss. ete.). Hist. 66.

Pelorus Mars., Mon. 1855, 125 = Pelo-

rurus Mars. 1857. Hist. 66.

Pelossus J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

222 (P. ruber J. Thoms. 1858) 1913: ]

(Gabun.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Rhopal. 894.

Peltadesmia Kuntzen, ArN. 81, 1915

(1916) A. 7 149 (P. platynota Gerst.

1854) 1916:2 (Tette, Mossambique,

Enkeldoorn, Buluwayo ete., Nyassa).

Ten., Adesm. 18lab?

1852, II, 334; Lac., II, 1854, 535;

Reitt., VN. 14, 1875 (1876), 60; 20;

1881 (1882), 147; Best.-Tab. VI,

Trogosit., 1882, 35; J. Lec., et Horn

Class. 1883, 158; Mars., Abeille, 23,

1885, 146; Ganglb.,, KäfMEur. 3,

1899, 766 nota; Jacobs., Käf. Rußl.

1905—(1911), 722; Schklg. in Schklg.

et J., P. 64, 1915, 4; Lewis, EMM.

25, 1889, 432 (P. tuberculata Mannerh.

1852) 1915:3 (Amur., Jap., Sitka,

Alaska, Ins. Queen Charl., Vancouver,

Wash., Ore.). Dero. [nec Temn.]2.

Peltastica Mannerh. (lit. cf. supra),

Leveill& in Schklg. et 3., P. 11, 1910,

28 ad Temn. Ostom. 41 refert., sed

Dero. annex. est.

Peltinus O Muls. et Rey, Opusc. E. II,

1861, 137; Redtb., F. Austr. ed. III,

II, 1874, 543; Mars., Abeille XVI,

1878 (1877), Sacıum p.12: Ganglb.,

III, 275, 280; Matth., Mon. Coryl.

1899, 124, 129 t.4 f. A; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 294 (P. velatus Muls. et

Rey 1861) 1913:6 (Mediterr.; Syr.).

Orth., Coryloph. 16.

Peltis Geofir., Gutfil.-B., 249 = Peltis

Kugel.?

Peltis Kugel., Schneid. Ma. 1791, 508;

Schönh., Syn. Ins. I, 2, 1808, 132;

Duftschm., F. Austriae 3, 1825, 123;

Sturm, 14, 1839, 75; Er. in Germar,

ZE. 5, 1844, 456; NID. 3, 1848, 245;

Redtb., Gatt. Deutsch. Käferf. 1845.

75; F. Austr. ed. I—III; Castelnau,

HN. Col. II, 1840, 7; Bach, 1851, 226;

La«c.. 11,349; Jacgq. du Val, 164; 3. Lec.,

Class. 1861, 88; Seidl., FBa. et Fr.,

240; Marseul, Abeille 23, 1885, 146;

Lec. et Horn, Class. 1883, 154;

Schaufuß in Calwer, (281); Kuhnt,

473, 474 = ÖOstoma Laich. 1781.

Temn., Ostom. 45.

492

Peltis+Gaurambe--Grynocharis €. 6.

Thoms., Sk. Col. I, 70; IV, 189 =

Peltoides (7366) — Pentaria (7383).

Sic.).

347. .

Ceramb., Cerambin., Gracl.

. Ostoma Laich. 1781. Temn., Ostom. 45. | Penichrolucanus O Deyr., ASEFr. 1863,

Peltoides © Cast., ASEFT. (1) 1, 1832,

401; HN. II, 1840, 223: Lae., V,

337. — Übersicht: @ebien, Ergebn.

Exped. Kilimand)j. I, 7, 1910, 385. —

(P. senegalensis Cast. 1832) 1913:1

+2 (Afr. trop. -et mer., Madag.).

Ten., Ulom. 720.

Peltolobus Lac., V, 1859, 71 = Mega-

lophrys Waterh. 1845. Ten., Trim. 47.

Peltonotus Burm., Hd. E. V, 1847, 75;

Ariow, ANH. (8) V, p. 1910, 153; (P.

morio Bu:m. 1847; 4 Spp. per Arrow

1910) 1918:5 (Ind. or., Born., Sum.,

Siam, Birma, Nepal, Assam). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti., Pelidn. 14.

Peltonyxa Reitt., VN. 14, 1876, 19 (P.

Deyrollei Reitt. 1876) 1913:4 (Austral.

[mer.], Nov. Gall. mer... Temn.,

Ostom. 30.

Peltoschema Reitt., VN.

(P. fülicorne Reitt. 1880) 1913:1

(Austral.).. Temn., Ostom. 42.

Peltostoma BReitt., VzbGW. 27, 1877,

173; Leveille, BSEFr. 1899, 160 =

Decamerus Sol. 1849. Temn. 39.

Peltotrupes F. Blanch., Psyche V, 1888,

105 = Subg. 6 ad Geotrupes Latr.

1796 (P. chalybaeus [J. Lec.] 1878)

1913:1 (Fla.). Scar., @eotr., Geotrpi.

17,6.

Pempsamacra OÖ Newm., EMa. 5, 1838,

495 (P. tillides Newm. 1838) 1913:7

(Queensl., N.S.W.; Port. Phil. Ins.,

Ins. Eclypse). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Pyth. 678.

Pempteurys O Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1885,

304 (P. sericans Bates 1885) 1913:1

(Guatem.). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Tillom. 848.

Peneta O Lac., V, 1859, 319 (P. Lebasi

Lac. 1859) 1913:4 (Ecuad., Col.,

Bogota). Ten., Ulom. 661.

Penichroa OÖ Steph., Man. Brit. Col.

1839, 270 (P. fasciata [Steph.] 1831)

1913: 1. (Bur.. ‚mers7 Cam HRurk,

18, 1880, 4.

485 (P. copricephalus Deyr. 1863

1913:1 (Malacca). Lwuc., Fig. 65.

Penichrus O Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 1,

1885, 134 (P. blapstinoides Champ.

1885) (Pan.). Ten., Pedin. 475.

Peniticus O Sharp, EMM. 13, 1876,

101; Broun, ManNZ. Col. I, 1880,

626 (P. suffusus Sharp 1876) 1914:4

(Ins. N. Z., Auckland., Kermadee).

Chrys., Bumoly., Ipkim. 41.

Pentanodes Schaeifer, JoN YES. 12,

1904, 222 (P. Dietzi Schäff. 1904)

1913:1 (Texas). (’eramb., Cerambin.,

Tillom. 842.

Pentaphyllus O% Latr., Regne anim.

ed. II, II, 1829, 30; BRedtb., Gatt.

1845, 128; F. Austr. 1849, 1858, .

1874; Muls., Col. Fr. Latig., 196;

Lac., V, 312; Jacg. du Val, III, 299;.

Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 378; Seidl.,

F. Ba. et Tr.; NID. V, 1894, 509,

536; Desbr., Frelon X, 1901/2, 187.

— Biol.: Er., ArN. 8, 1842, I, 366;

Letzn., Denkschr., schles. Ges. 1853,

218, t.2 £.39, 40; Perris, Larves

1877, 281 £.300/3; Sehiödte, NTi.

III, 1879, 557, 586 1.10 f.1—7;

Seidl, NID. V, 1893, 212, 216;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 806, 808; Kuhnt,

740, 746 (P. chrysomeloides [Bessi]

1792, P. testaceus [Hellw. in Schneid.]

1792) 1913:12 (It., Galic., Ross. mer.,

Cors., Cypr.; Turk., Jap.; Afr. or.-

germ.; Am. b.). Ten., Diaper. 651.

Penrtaplatarthrus OÖ Westw., TLSL. 16,

1833, 616; Arcan. E. II, 1845, 388;

Lac., Il, 1854, 11; Raffr., Nouv.

Arch. Mus. Paris (2) 8, 1885, 339;

Wasm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 25, 1904,

14; Desneux, GIW. Pauss. 1905, 13

(£.3) 14 (P. paussoides Westw. 1833)

1913:5 (Afr. m., Afr. or.-germ.).

Pauss., Cerapt. 7.

Pentaria Muls., ASLLyon (2) 3, 1856,

391, 439; Col. Fr. Longip., 1856, 87.

Pentecamenta (7384) -—- Periatrum (7402).

135; Bach, 253; 9. Lec., PAcPhil.

14, 1862, 44; Lac., V, 612; Jacg.

du Val, III, 408; Seidl., F. Ba.

et Tr.; Redt., F. Austr.; Emery,

L’Abeill, 14, 1876, Mord., 8;

3. B. Smith, TAmES. 10 (1882), 74,

75, t.1 f£.6-9; Champ., BCA.Col.

IV, 2, 1890, 251; Chobaut, BSEF!.

76, 1894, 39; Schilsky, 35 p.C;

Everts, II, 1903, 294, 295; Blatchley,

Col. Indiana, 1910, 1309; Reitt.,

F. Germ. 3, 373; Schaufuß in Calwer,

767; Kuhnt, 712, 717 = Anthobates

3. Lec. 1850. Mord., Anasp. 15.

Pentecamenta Brenske, BEZ. 41, 1896,

341 (Typ.?; P. kinabaluensis et

salaama Brenske 1896) 1913:2 (Afr.

or., Borneo). Scar,. Melth., Seric.

122.

Pentelia Brenske, ENa. 17, 1891, 314

(P. discedens Sharp 1881) 1913:3

(Borneo. Sum., Amboina). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 299.

Penthieinus Beitt., DEZ. 1896, 161,

171; Best.-Tab. 53, 1904 (P. Koltzei,

P. pedinoides Reitt. 1896) 1913:2

‘ (Turk.). Ten., Opatr. 539.

Penthicoides Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

20 (P. seriatoporus Fairm. 1896)

1913:1 (Ind. or.). Ten., Pedin. 452.

Penthicus Fald., F. Transcauce. II, 1837,

81; Cast., II, 1840, 213 = Opatroides

Bril. 1832. Ten., Opatr. 536.

Penthicus Muls. et Rey, M. Ac. Lyon

IX, 1859, 82; Opusc. E. 20; Lac.,

269 (part.); Seidl, NID. V, 1894,

409 sq.; Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 161 =

Lobothorax Gemm. 1870. Ten.,

Opatr. 537.

Penthispa Chap., XI, 322 (Pentispa);

Ws. VN. 49, 1910, 146; Ws. in

Schklg. et J., P. 35, 1911, 36 (etiam

Subg. 2 ad P. Chap. 1875) (P. morio

[F.] 1801) 1913:23 (Am. o.). Chrys.,

Hisp., Uroplat. 44; 44, 2.

Penthocaulus Fairm.. ASEB. 38, 1894,

150 (P. tenebrosus Fairm, 1894)

493

1913:1 (Madag.).

rambın., Lept. 505.

Pentholasvus Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904

178 = Subg. ad Clitobius Muls. et

Rey 1859. Ten., Opatr. 556.

Pentomacrus OÖ White, Cat. Col. Brit.

Mus. 1855, 297 (P. femoratus [F.]

Ceramb., (e-

1792) 1913:2 (Grenad., St. Vine..

Jameica). Ceramb.. Cerambin.,

Curi. 346.

Penthomegus Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904.

161 = Subg. ad Lobothorax Gemm.

1870. Ten., Opatr. 537.

Peperonota O Westw., TESL. IV, 1847.

. 296 (P. Harringtonii Westw. 1847)

1918:1 (Sikkim, Assam, ?Java).

Scar., Ruti. hom., Ruti., Parast. 35.

Peploglyptus O Lec., TAmES. ?, 1880,

189 (P. Belfragei Lee. 1880) 1913:1

(Texas). Hist. 9.

Peradoretus Reitt., VN. 41, 1903, 135

—= Subg. 2 ad Pseudadoretus Sem.

1889 (P. Koechlini [Mars.] 1867)

1918:1 (Alg.). sScar., Rut. orth.,

Anoplgni. 36, 2.

Peranus OÖ Lewis, ANH. (7) 18, 1906,

401=Subg. 13 ad Aester L. 1758 (P.

bimaculatus [L.] 1758) 1913:5 (Eur.,

As., Afr., Amer.). Hist. 38, 13.

Perapion Wgnx., Mi. Schweiz. E. Ges.

1907, 259; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1182

= Subg. ad Apion Host. 1797.

Curc., Api., Apion. 11.

Perarthrus 3. Lec., JoAcPhil.

1852, 101; 3. Thoms., Glass. er.

1860, 199 (P. vittatus 3. Lee.)

1913:1 (Cal... Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Stenasp. 989.

Perdicus Faitm., ASEFr. 1899, 386 (P.

anthrophilus Wairm. 1899) 1910:1

. (Madag.). Ten., Tentyr. 114.

Pergetus Casey, AN YAcSc. 8, 1895,

627 = Subg. ad Eurygenius Lafert6

1848. Ped. 2.

Periatrum O Sharp, TR.Dublin $. (2)

3, 1886, 407 (P. Helmsi Shaip 1886)

1913:2 (N. Z.). Ten., Adehi. 1017.

(2) II,

494

Periboeum 3. Thons., Syst. (er. 1864,

245; Goun., BSEFr. 1907, 242, 244

. (P. terminatum [Perr.] 1855, pubescens

[01.] 1790) 1913:13 (Col., Nicar.,

Bras.). C’eramb., (’erambin., Sphaerio.

252.

Pericamenta Pering, T. South Afr.

Phil. S. 13, 1904, 105 (P. pauperula

Pering. 1904) 1913:1 (Col. cap.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 138.

Perichilus O Quedi., BEZ. 29, 1885, 18;

Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 7, 1887, 291 (P.

brevicornis Quedf. 1885) 1913:3 (Afr.

oce., mer., Terr. Somali). Ten.,

Onodal. 970.

P.riclitopa O Brenske, BEZ. 41, 1896,

358 (P. Fisheriı Brenske 1896) 1913:5

(Sambes., Trv., Colon. cap.). Scar.,

Melth., Pachyd. 432.

Pericordus OÖ Kolbe, StEZg. 44, 1883,

237; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

28 (P.latipes Kolbe) 1910:1(Quango).

Brenth., Brentha., Trach. 44.

Perignamptus Har., AMusG. X, 1877,

106 (P. Sharpi Har. 1877) 1913:3

(N. Guin.). Scar., Acanthoe. 3.

Perilasius O Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1880,

17 (P. Championi Bates 1880) 1913:1

(Guatem.). Öeramb., Cerambin.,

Hesprph. 204.

Perilopa Er. in Germar, ZE. 1843,

276 (P. peltidea Er. 1843) 1913:10

(Am. c., Bras., Col. Cap). Mit,

Nitid. 81.

Perilopa Beitt., VN. 12, 1873, 11;

13, 1875, 56, Sep. p.6 t.1 f.1, 2

= Periopsis Reitt. 1875. Niet,

Nitid. 82.

Perilopsis Reitt., VN. 13, 1875, 55 et

63 (Sep. 5, 13) (P. flava Reitt. 1873)

1913:1 (Chile). Nit., Nitid. 82.

Perilypus O Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 72;

Clerit. I, 1844, 103; Lac., IV, 1857,

430; Chenu, Enc. Col. II, 1860. 235;

J. Lee. et Horn, Class Col. N.Am.

ed. II, 1882, 217; Schkle., GIW.

Cler. 1903, 13 (P. carbonarius Spin.

Periboeum (7403) — Perissomerus (7422).

1841) 1913:1 (Cal., N. Mex.). Cler.,

Cleri., Till. 19.

Perimegatoma OÖ 6. Horn, TAmES. V,

1875, 135/7; Jayne, P. Am. Phil. S.

20, 1882, 358, t.3 f. 34/35; Casey,

JoN YES. 8, 1900, 149 (P. falsa,

variegata Horn 1875, P. cylindrica

[Kirby] 1837) 1913:10 (Am. b.,

Cal.).. Derm., Megat. 13.

Perimylops & Müll., DEZ. 28, 1884, 419;

Fairm., Miss. Sc. Cap Horn VI, 2,

1891, Col., 40. — Biol.: Mjöberg,

ArkZo. III, 1906, nr. 13 12, t. 1£.5. —

(P. antarcticus Müll. 1884) 1913:1

(St. Georg... Ten., Heloy. 1091.

Perinelllus Elat. cf. P. II.

Periommatus O Chap., Mon. Pl., 42,

317; Strohmeyer, EBl. 8, 1912, 11.

— Biol.: Strohmeyer, DE. Nation.

Bibl. II, 1911, 182 (P. longicollis

Chap. 1865) 1913:14 (Afr. trop.,

Cam., Congo, Afr. or., Terr. cap.).

Platyp. 8.

Periphames Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 4

1882, 246 (P. orichalceus Fairm. 1882)

1913:1 (Sum.). Ten., Helop. 1068.

Periplectus O Ratfir., Rev. d’E. 6, 1887,

85; 17. 1898, 244; ASEFTr. 72, 1903,

526; GIW. Psel. 1908, 79 (P. nigri-

pennis Raitr. 1898) 1913:1 (Sansib.).

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 80.

Periproctus Kolbe, Kilimandj.-Meru-

Exped. 7 nr. 18, 1910, 344 (P. orestius

Kolbe 1910) 1913:1 (Meru). Scar.,

Melth., Pachyd. 398.

Periptychus Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral.

19, 1895, 234 (P. russulus Blackb.

1895) 1913:1 (Viet.). End., Endo.,

Lycop. 55. |

Periserica OÖ Brenske, BEZ. XLIH,

1898, 284 (Typ.?; P. pieta [Dohrn]

Brenske 1898) 1913:3 (Ceylon).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 45.

Perissomerus © Goun., ASEFr. 77,

1909, 684 (P. Hilairei Goun. 1909)

1912:1 (Goyaz). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Ibid. 289.

Perissosoma (7423) — Petalium (7443).

Perissosoma Waterh., ANH. (4) 15,

1875, 409 (P. aenescens Waterh. 1875)

1913:2 (Ins. Seyschell... -Scar.,

Melth., Pachyd. 423.

Perissus O Chevr., MSScLiege 18,

1863, 262 (10); Pasc., TESL. (3) 3,

1869, 615; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind.

Col. I, 1906, 254 (Typ.?: P. x-hitera

Chevr. 1863) 1913:19 (Ind., Birma,

Ass., Ins. Malay., Nov. Guin., Afr. or.).

Cerumb., Cerambin., Olyt. 805.

Peristeptus Haag, BEZ. 19, 1875, 382

(Mon.). (P. laevigatus [ Gerst.] 1854)

1913:94-1? (Afr. cr., Caffrar.).

Ten., Eurych., 209.

Perisymmorphocerus © Kleine, ArN.

83, 1917 (1819) A.2, 12 (P. gracilis

Kleine 1919) 1919:4 (Togo; Sudan

britt.; Afr. britt. b.-or., Terr. Galla,

Kitui; Afr. or.-germ.: Mikindani).

Brenth., Brentha., Trach.

Crotch, Erot., 17? (P.

misolampoides Lac. 1842) 1913:1

(Col.). Erot., Erotyl. 21.

Peritrichia OÖ Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1,

1844, 46; Lae., III, 1856, 179; Pering.,

T.sSAfr. Phil. S. 12, 1902, 640 (Typ.?;

abdominalis, gutiato, tristis Burm.

1844; capicola [F.] 1781; proboscidea

TF.] 1775; cinerea et ursus [O1.] 1789)

1913:31 (Terr. cap., namaq., damara.,

Afr. mer.). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 501.

Perithrix Fairm., Rev. MaZo. (3) 7,

1879, 193 (16) (P. granidorsis Fairm.

1879)1913:1(Souf). Ten., Oyatr. 496.

Perncnemis Fairm., ASEFT. (6) 6, 1886,

352; Sem., HoR. 28, 1894, 453,

463 (Sep., 5, 15); Seidl, NID. V,

2, 765, 869 = Subg. ad Nacerda

Steph. 1839. Oed., Oedem.. Nacerd. 6.

Peronophorus Strohmeyer, EB!. 6, 1910,

82 = Acanthophorus Strohmeyer 1910

nee Ac. Serv. 1832. /p., Hyl. 17a.

Peronycha OÖ Ws., ArN. 75 1909. 112;

Voeltzkow, Reise Ostafr. 1910, 445

Perithonius

495

(P. subinermis Faium. 1902) 1913:1

(Madag.). Chrys., Hisp., Hispi. 88.

Perplectus Sharp, T. Roy. Dubl. 8.

III, 2, 1886, 405 = Xenogonus Broun

1882. Anob., Anobi. 28.

Perrinellus Elat. cf. P. 1.

Perrinia Reitt., VN. 23, 1885, 16;

Escalera, BSEsp. 28, 1899, 366;

Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp. (5) 5, 1910,

10; Rev. Ba., 362 (P. Adams 1894

ad Mollusc. pertinet). = Speophilus

Jeanne! 1911. Silph., Bath., Bathy.

14.

Perrinvelia Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp. (5)

5, 1910, Not. et Rev., p. CXXIJ;

54, 1914, 870; Rev. Ba. 1911, 365;

Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 306 (P. Faurai

Jeanne! 1910) 1914:1 (cavern.: Hisp.,

Gerona). sSilph., Bath., Bathy. 15.

Perrisia Mars., Ab. V, 1868/69, 113;

€Chap., G. Col. 12, 1876, 102 (P.

brevis [Perris] 1864) 1913:1 (Alg.).

End., Endo., Lycop. 46.

Perthalycra 6.Horn, Nitid. U. States 1879

287 et 309 (P. Murrayi 6. Horn 1879)

1913:1 (Am. b.: Civ. confoed.).

Nit., Nitid. 138.

Peryphus Steph., Car. cf. P. 1.

Pescennius OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV,

1, 1884, 3; Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907,

517 (P. villosus Champ. 1884) 1913:1

(Mex.). Ten., Trimyt. 41.

Pescolinus Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2, 1882/87

[1885], 453 (P. palmatus Sharp 1885)

1914:1 (Pan.). Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 304.

Petalacmis O Ern. @liv., BSEFr. 1908,

186 (P. praeclarus Ern. Oliv. 1908)

1913:1 (Bol., Bras.). Lamp.,

Photi. 29.

Petalium O 93. Lee., Misc. Coll. III,

1861, 204; PAcPhil. 1865, 234; Fall,

TAmES. 31, 1905, 211. — Synops.:

Pic, Rev. d’E. 24, 1905, 185/8 (P.

bistriatum [Say! 1825) 1913:24 (Am. ;

Madag., Cypr., Syr.). Anob.,

Dorcat. 59.

496

Petalodes Newm., Ent. I, 1840, 9 =

Piesarthrius Hope 1835. Ceramb.,

Oerambin., Stronglu. 412.

Petaloscelis @orh., AMusG. (2) 16,

1896, 282 (Typ.?; P. instabilis Gorh.

1896, P. rubens [Hope] 1831) 1913:2

(Burma, Bengal, Nepal, Java). Erot.,

Triplac. 39.

Petalosoma Lewis, ANH. (7) 12, 1903,

418 (P. hirtipes Lewis 1903) 1913:1

(Guyana). Hist. 2.

Pelauristes Guer., Ic. regne anim. Ins.

1844, 259 = Lema F. 1798. Chrys.,

Crioc. 4.

Petinopus Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral.

31, 1907, 240 = err. pro Pectinopus

Blackb. 1898. Scar., Melth., Lipar.

185. |

Petria Sem., Melang. biol. 13, 1893, 363

(P. tachyptera Sem. 1893) 1913:3

(Transcasp.). Petr. ].

Petrobius Brull&, Exped. Moree III,

1832, 202; Cast., HN. 1I, 1840, 208

—= dGhnaptor Bıulle 1832. Vien::

Blapt. 381.

Pezocrosita Jacobs. Finska Vet. 8.

Förh. 43, 1901, 120 nota = Subg. 2

ad Crosita Motsch. 1860 (P. Sahl-

bergiana Jacobs. 1901) 1916:2 (Prov.

Jenissei),. COhrys., Chryso., Chryst.

22;

Pezoporus -Kl., Cleri 1842, 31l =

Dozocolletus Chevr 1842. Cler.,

Cleri., Olerin. 61.

Phacecerus Schoenh., G. Curc. V, 1840

554; Lac., VII, 1866, 458; Schoenieldt.

GIW. Brenth. 1908, 65 (Ph. »lani-

caudatus [Chevr.] 1839) 1913:2

(Madag.). Brenth., Brentha., Ceoc.

103.

Phacodes OÖ Newm., Ent. I, 1841, 7

(Ph. obscurus[F.]) 1913:17. — 2 Subg.

Phac. 's. str. '— .Subg. 1 Typ sub

antea [Austral.] et Paraphacodes

Bel. 1902) (Ph. triangulum Bel. 1902)

(N. Caled.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Hesprph. 179; 179, 1.

Petalodes (7444) — Phaedon (7460).

Phacomorrhus OÖ Jeannel, Abeille 31,

1908, 60; Peyerimh., BSEFr. 1908,

303; Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp. (5) 5,

1910, 10; 54, 1914, 69; Rev. Ba., 324;

Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 314 = Sube. 1

ad Speonomus Jeannel 1910 (Ph.

Mascarauxi Sainte-Claire Dev. 1905)

(Gall.: Pyr. infer.). Silph., Bath.,

Bathy. 12, 1.

Phaeadoretus BReitt., VN. 1903, p. 31;

Ohs., DEZ. 1912, p. 268 (Ph. comptus

[Men.| 1849) 1918:1 (Transcasp.,

Turk., Syr.). Scar., Rut. orth.,

Anoplgni. , Prodrtin. 148.

Phaeaphodius Reitt., Tab. Aphod. 1891

(1892), 67; VN. 30, 172; A. Schmidt,

GIW. 21 et 64 = Subg. ad Aphodius

ni. 1798. Scar., Aphod. 7.

Phaedinus O Serv., ASEFr. III, 1834,

38; Dupeont, Mon. Trachyd. I, 18,

II, t. 222 f.6; Suppl. p.3 (Ph. tr:-

color Serv. 1834) 1913:6 (Bras,.,

Guyana, Ven.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Trachyd. 1004.

Phaedis Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 474 (Ph.

elisius Pasc. 1866) 1913:1 (Sarawak)).

Ten., Onodal. 927.

Phaedon O2$-+- Latr. in Cuvier, Regne

anim.ed. 2, V, 1829, 151; Redtb., Gatt.

deutsch. Käferf. 1845, 116; Fairm.

in Jacgqg. du Val, IV, 1868, 233;

Chap., X, 1874, 367, 371; Ws., NID.

VI, 3, 1884, 538; Letzn., Ber. Schles.

Ges. 1883 (1884), 311;

Abeille 26, 1888, 83; Fowler, Col.

Brit. Isl. IV, 1890, 314; Bedel, V,

152; Jacobson, HoR. 35, 1900, 89;

Everts, II, 443; Reitt., Süßwasserf.

Deutschl. 1909, 219; F. Germ. IV,

1912, 128; Schaufuß in Calwer, 927.

958; Kuhnt, 3806, 853 (Ph. affinis Guer.

1829/44, cochleariae TF.] 1792, armo-

raciae [L.] 1758) 1916:35. — Subgg.:

Ph. s. str. Hemiph., Paraph., Neoph.

— Ph. s. str. = Subg. 1ad Ph. 1916

1916:32 (Eur. c., mer., Asm. et As.c.,

Afr. b.). O'hrys., Ohryso., Phaedon.,

39; 39, 1.

Marseul, \

Phaedonia (7461) — Phucoeyclotomus (7477).

497

Morpho!.: Beilevoye, Compt. rend. | Phaenognatha O Hope, PESL. 1841,

Ass. franc. Sc. 36, 1907 (1908), 641,

646; Portschinsky, Naturfr. (Petersb.)

V, 1910, 176.

Biol.: Cornelius, StEZg. 24, 1863,

122; Fryer, Hart, Fitch, Billups in

Ent. 14, 1881, 44, 187, 236; Leweock

et Wood, op. cit. 15, 1882, 22 et 46;

etc.; Goury et Guyon, Feuille j.

Nat. 36, 1906, 67; 37, 1907, 44 ete.;

Sharp, EMM. 46, 1910, 5; Chitienden,

U. S. Dept. Agr. E. Bull. 66, 1, 1907;

let 2 et 16, l.c. 7, 1909, 94.

Phaedon (Megerl.) Gutil.-B., 622 = Ph.

Latr.? Chrys., Chryso., Phaedon. 39.

Phaedon Motsch. in Schrenck’s R., II,

1860, 221 = Sclerophaedon Ws. 1882.

Chrys., Chryso., Phaedon. 41.

Phaedonia OÖ Ws., ArN. 64, I, 2, 1898,

210, 211 (Ph. areata [F.] 1792) 1916: 1

(Afr. occ. et or... Ohrys., Chryso.,

Phaedon. 54.

Phaedra Chap.. G. Col. X, 1874, 235;

Jac., BCA.Col. VI, 1, 1881, 111,

Suppl. 1890, 189; Lefi., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 11 [nec Horsfield 1849)

Phaedrias Lefv. 1885... Chrys.,

Eumolp., Chrysod. 9.

Phaedrias O Lefiv., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 166 (Typ.?; Ph. mazxima

[Lefiv.] 1875, dives [hefv.] 1877)

rufipes [Chap.] 1874) 1914:8 (Mex.,

Pan. usque ad Bras.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Chrysod. 9.

Phaedroides Lefv., ASEFT. (6) 5, 1885,

Bull. p.CXXV; MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 61 (Ph. philippinensis Lefv.

1885) 1914:1 (Phil. Ins., Luzon,

Boho!, Mindanao). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Yodosi. 90.

Phoennis O Champ., TESL. 1894, 399

(Ph. fasciculata Champ. 1894) 1913:1

(Tasm.). Ten., Adelii. 998.

Phaenocephalus O Woll., EMM. 10, 1873,

167; Mattih., Mon. Coryl. a. Sphuer.

Be 205,1: 78. B, 1,2, 5,6 (PR.

castaneus Well. 1873) 1913:1 (Jap.).

Phaen.].

Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte

18. A, 4,

45; Arrow, TESL. 1909, 505 (Ph.

Erichsoni Hope 1842)1913:9 ( Queensl.

Austral. b.; Arg.). Scar., Aclop. 2.

Phaenognathus Qure. cf. P.D.

Phaenolis OÖ Gorh., TESL. 1880, 10;

Ern. 6i., ASEFr. (6) V, 1885, 122;

GIW. Lamp. 1907, 10 (Ph. lacinvatus

Gorh. 1880) 1913:10 ° (Am. mer.

trop.; Regio amazonica). Lamp.,

Lampr. 4.

Phaenomeris O Hope, TZSL. I, 1835, 97;

Ohıs., DEZ. 1913, Beihft.-225 (Ph.

magnifica F. Hope 1835, .Besckei

Mannerh. 1858) 1918:5 (Afr. trop.,

Port. Nat., Rhodesia, Sudan. etec.).

Scar., Phaenom. 1.

Phaenopyrus Ern. Oliv., AMusG. 1885,

347 Diaphanes Motsch. 1852.

Lamp., Lampi. 32.

Phaeochridius Lansb., Not. Leyd. Mus.

IX, 1887, 201; TESL. 1909, 488

(Ph. derasus \Har.] 1880) 1913:2

(Sum.). Scar.. Hyboso. 13.

Phaeochroops «Candeze, Compt. rend.

SER. 20, 1876, 63 (Ph. Lansbergei

Cand. 1876) 1913:12 (Paenins.malay.,

Ind. mer., Nias, Sum., Jav., Born.).

Scar., Hyboso. 12.

Phaeochrous OÖ Cast., HNIns. Il, 1840,

108; Pering., T.SAfr. Phil. S. 1908,

496 (Ph. senegalensis Cast. 1840)

1913:24 (As., Melanes., Afr., Cal.,

Ins. Aldabra, St. Thoniae, Cal.).

Scar., Hybosc. 16.

Phaeocroides Pering., T.SouthAfr. Phil.S.

1908, 647 (P. damarinus Pering.

1908) 1913:1 (Afr. mer.-oce.). Scer.,

Hybosco. 19.

Phaeocrous Pering., T.SAfr. Phil. S.

1908, 646 = Phaeochrous Cast. 1840.

Scar., Hyboso. 16.

Phaeocyclotomus OÖ Kuw., ASEB. 38,

1894, 400 et 420; Schkle., GIW.

Cler. 1903, 79 (Ph. dorsiger [Westw.]

1852) 1913:65 (Spp. indo-austr. 34,

Spp- aethiop. 31)... Ciler., Oleri.,

Clerin. 86.

498 Phaeogala (7478) — Phalota (7494).

Phaeogala Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896, 353 | 6Gorh., BCA.Col. 7 (1889) 118 (Ph.

(Ph. grisescens Fairm. 1856) 1913:3 | exsanguis Gerst. 1858) 1913:5 (Am.

(Madag., Nossibe etc.) Ped. (aut| c., Bras.). End., Endo., Lycop. 44.

Melandr.) 15. . Phalepsoides Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

Phaeomychus OÖ Gorh., PZSL. 1887,| 111 et 116; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 13;

649 (Ph. rufipennis [Motsch.) 1860) GIW. 1908, 184 (Ph. punctatissimus

1913:1 (Jap.). End., Endo.. Endom. Reitt. 1888) 1913:4 (Bras.). Psel.,

19. | Psela., Batris. 207.

Phaeostolus Fairm. Compt. rend. SEB. | Pnalepsus O Westw., TESL. 1870, II,

28. 1834, p. CXLV; ASEFr. (6) 7,| 131; Rafir., ASEFY. 73, 1904, 372;

1887, 293 (Ph. grandicornis Rairm. | GIW. Psel. 1908, 407 t. 6 f.10 (Ph.

1884) 1913:1 (Terr. Somali). Ten.,| subglobosus Westw. 1870) 1913:8

Helop. 1084. .| (Bras., Parag., Amaz.). Psel., Psela.,

Phaeotribon Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865,| Tyr. 426.

242; Reitt.. Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, Phaleria.O% Latı, BIO

90 et 144 (Ph. pulchellus Kraatz| 1909. 162: X. 1804. 300: ee

1865) 1913:3 (Afr. mer.-occ., Aeg., 1817, 302; ed. II, 1829, 28: Cnst,,

Mogador). Ten., Tentyr. 150. HN. IL, 1840, 219: SL eo B

Phaganihus Rey, ASLLyon 27, 1880,| Mile V, 1851, 243; Muls., Col. Fr.

12 = Bubg. ad Anthophagus Grav.| Jusig, 1854, 190; Well, Ins. Mader,

le BEN 1854, 488; Redtb., F. Austr. II et

Phalacridius O Sharp, BCA.Col. IL,| jr. Yac.. V. 286: Jnca. au dal u

1, 1902, 678 (Ph. atomarius Sharp | ogg. E Hom Rev Ten. 1870. 375:

NIS east ln Lec. et Horn, Class. 1883, 383; Fauv.,

un 10. ‚| Rev. d’E. 4, 1885, 318; Seidl, NID.

Phalacrognathus OÖ WLeay, TLSNSW. V, 1894, 475, 477; Desbr., Frelon X,

X, 1885, 473 (Ph. Muelleri W’Leayi 1901. 175; Rey. Rev. d’E. IX, 1890

% E) 9 g9 a Ray: ? 2

1885) 1913:1 (N. Austral.. ZLuc., 327, X, 1891, 83 et 236, XVIU,

Ohias. 10. 1899, 277; Schaufuß in Calwer, 802;

Phalamgogonia O Burm., Hd. E. IV. Kuhnt, 739, 744 (Typ.?; Ph. bi-

1, 1844, 451; H. a Das en: | macuste [1.] 1767, cadaverina [F.]

2, 1888, 291; Ohs., StEZg. 65, 1904, 1792) 1913:63-+-1? (in divers. part.

261 (Ph. obesa Burm. 1844) 1918:5 Eur. et As An Am.).

(Costa Rica, Mex., Guatem., Nicarag.,| yon Phaler. 576. |

Pan.). Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgni., Biol.: €oquerell, ASEFr. (4) 5,

A NE 1865, t. 11 f. 1-9; Fairm., t. c., 257;

Phelangonyx Beitt., WEZg. 8, 1889, Perris, Larves 1877, 269 f.271;

277; 16, 1897, 222 (Ph. coniceps Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 478; Xambeu,

Reitt. 1889) 1913:1 (Turemen.). — ASLLyon 48? 1902. Mem. XI?

Etia ube.ad 7T tus Falderm.

ee Melt, Melthi. 345; | Plalespoides Rattr., GIW. Psel. 1908,

ana if "I 184 (?) = err. pro Phalepsoides Raifr.

391.

Phalangosoma Quedent., BEZ. 28, 1884, | 1890 Peel, rm ar

318, 402 (Ph. Mechowi Quedent. 1884) | Phalespus Rafir., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

1913:1 (Angola, Quango; Afr. Med., 150, 152 = err. pro Phalepsus Westw.

Kuilu). Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 418.| 1870. Psel., Psela., Tyr. 426.

Phalantha O Gerst., Mon. Endom. 1858, | Phalota Pase., TESL. (3) I, 1863, 559

202; Chap., G. Col. XII, 1876, 108,| (Ph. tenella Pase. 1863) 1913:3

TTS

Phamisulus (7495) — Pharaonus (7509).

(Gawler, Port Lincoln, Port Denison)

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phalo. 628.

Phamisulus O Reitt., DEZ. 1888, 234;

Rafir., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 148, 155;

ASEFT. 65, 1896, 137; 73, 1904, 370;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 400 (Ph. horroris

[Schauf.] 1886) 1913:1 (Bras.). Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 416.

Phamisus Aube (non Schauf.), ASEFTr.

(2) 2, 1844, 94; Raifr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890; 86, 104; 12, 1893, 138; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 32; Reitt., DEZ. 32, 1908,

235 (error] (Ph. Reichenbachi Aube

1844) 1913:3 (Col., Bogota, Bol.,

Mex.). Psel., Psela., Jub. 24.

Phanaeta Lefv., Mi. Münch. E. V. I,

1878, 132; Jac.. BCA.Col. VI, I,

1882, 185; KLefv, MSLiege (2)

11, 1885, 161 (Typ.?; Ph. siriata et

varicornis Suffr., ArN. 32, 1866, 336,

ruficollis Lefv. 1878) 1914:8 (Mex.,

Col., Guat., Pan., Cuba [5]). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Endoc. 281.

Phanaeus O2%+ M’Leay, HoE. 1819,

124 (Anat.) (Ph. bellicosus [®1.] 1789,

carnifex [L.] 1758, ensıfer Germar

1821, faunus [F.] 1775, Jasius [Ol.]

1789, Dardanus W’Leay 1819, lancıfer

[L.] 1767, Mimas [L.] 1758, splend:-

dulus [F.] 1781, sulcatus [Drury]

1770) 1913:81 (+1-—-4, 1911?) (Am.

b., spp. plurim. ex Am. trop. et mer.)'

Scar., Copr., Copri., Phan. 85.

Anat.: cf. supra.

Biol.: Fabre, Souv. entom. VI,

1899, 70—72; Kolbe, ZoJa. Suppl.

VIII, 1905, 488, 492, 493; Aus d.

Natur I, 1906, 681.

Phamaeus M’Leay, HoE. I, 1819, 131

(part.) = Orysternon Cast. 1847.

Scar., Copr., Copri., Phan. 86.

Phaneropella O:% Jeannel, Arch. Zo.

exp. 5 (5) 1910, 15 (gen.); Rev. Ba.,

415; Breit., EMıi. II, 1913, 314 (subg.);

Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp. t. 54, 1914,

67. — Chorol.: Jeannel, Rev. Ba.,

146; Holdhaus, Denkschr. med.-nat.

Ak. Wiss. Wien, 87, 1911, 440

499

= Subg. 4 ad Baihyscia Sehiödte

1849 (Ph. Lesinae [Reitt.] 1881)

1914:2 (muscie.: Dalm., Montg.,

Taur. c.). Silph., Bath., Bathy. 4, 4.

Phanerops Sol., in Gay, H. Chile V,

1851, 233; Lac., V, 339 (Ph. elongata

Sol. 1851) 1913:2 (Chile). Ten.,

Ulom. 7125.

Phanerotoma Sol., M. Ac. Sc. Torino (2)

6, 1843, 294, (82) = Psammodes Kirby

1818. Ten., Molur. 311.

Phanocerus OÖ Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2,

1882, 128 (Ph. clavicornis Sharp 1882)

1913:4-+1 (Col., Guat., Gren., Arg.,

Ind. oce.). Dryop., Dr:opi., Potam.

14.

Phanodesta Reitt., VN. 14, 1876, 31

(©. cribraria [Blanch. in Gay] 1851, _

cribrata [@erm.] 1855) 1913:6 (Chili).

Temn., Lep. 22.

Phanolinus OÖ Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2,

1882/87 (1884) 363 (Typ.?; Ph.

Flohri et obsoletus Sharp 1884,

amoenus [Guer.] 1844) 1914:25 (Mex.,

Am. ce. et mer. trop.). Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Xantho. 353.

Phanophilus Sharp, TR. Dublin S.

(2) III, 1885, 380 (Ph. comptus

Broun 1880) 1913:1 (N. Z.). Staph.,

Püaed., Paedi. 209.

Phantazoderus OÖ Fairm. et Germ., Rev.

MaZo. (2) 16, 1864, 391 (Ph. frenatus

Fairm. et Germ. 1864) 1913:1 (Chile).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Bimi. 580.

Phantazomerus Jaeg. du Val, BSEFr.

1854, 307 = Üybocephalus Er. 1844.

Nit., Cyboc. 156.

Phaolus O Pase., TESL. (3) I, 1863,

569; Lac., VIII, 191; Lmr., MSEB.

21, 1912, 90 (Rev., 954) (Ph. metallicus

Newm. 1838) 1913:1 (N.S.W., Vict.,

Tasm.). Ceramb., Prion., Anacol.,

Anac. 98.

Pharaonus Blanch, Cat. Coll. E.

Col. 1850, 201; Kraatz, DEZ. 1892,

302; Ohs., ].c. 1901, 271; Reitt.;

VN. 1903, 44; Schaufuß in Calwer,

(1325) (Ph. faseiculatus [Burm.]

39%

500

1844, varicoloreus Burm. 1848) 1918: 1

(Caucac., Aeg., Buchara, Transcasp.,

Turcm., Mesop.). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Anomi., Popp. 98.

Pharaonus Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 15,

1907, 661 = Anodontopopillia Ohs.

1901. Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi.,

Popp. 9%.

Pharaphodius Reitt., Tab., 34; VN. 30,

172; A. Schmidt, GIW. 21 et 64

Subg. ad Aphodius I. 1798.

Phascus Lefv., ASEFr. (6) 4, 1884.

Bull. p.LXVI; MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 66 (Ph. fulvus Lefv. 1884)

1914:5 (Abyss. 2, Afr. or: brit.;

Sansib., Kilimandj.; Camerun.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Pras. 107.

Phaulosis Achard, BSEFr. 1914, 72

Timarchella Jac. 1904. Chrys.,

Chryso., Tim. 114.

Phaulosis Ws., ArN. 70, 1904, 163

Algoala Jac. Chrys., Ohryso., Tim.

113.

Phausis O Le Conte, PAcPhil. V, 1851,

337; TAmES. 9, 1881, 36; Ern. Oliv.,

GIW. Lamp. 1907, 41; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 359, 360 (Ph. splendidula

[L.] 1767) 1913:11 (Eur. m., Am. b.).

Lamp., Lampi. 33.

Phayllus O Champ., BCA.Col., IV, 1,

1886, 167 (Ph. minutus Champ. 1886)

1913:1 (Am. c., et mer.) Ten.,

Ulom. 716.

Phedius © Champ., BCA.Col. I, 1,

1888, 447 (Ph. Chevrolati Champ.

1888) 1913:11 (Mex., Ariz., Cal.).

All., Allec. 62.

Phegoneus OÖ Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907,

380, 426 (Typ.?; Ph. niger et basalis

Champ. 1884, Ph. Jülichi Cas. 1907;

Ph. viridis Champ. 1884) 1913:10

(Mex., Texas, Costa Rica, Am. c.).

Ten., Epitrag. 70.

Phelisir © Mars., Mon. 1853, 462;

Schmidt, BEZ. 29, 1885, 296; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 657 (Typ.?; Ph.

subrotundatus [Say] 1825, pusio [Er.]

1847) 1913:137 - (in omn. part.

Pharaphodius (7510) — Phelotrupes (7524).

orb. terr.)., — 2 Subg.: Phel. et

"Eblisia. — Ph. s. str. = Subg. 2 ad -

Phelister Mars. 1853 (Typ. ut antea)

1913:122 Hist. 28; 28272

Phellidius 3. Lec.. Class. 1866, 236

Bolitotherus Cand. 1861. Ten.,

Bolitoph. 583.

‚Phellopsis © Lec., Class. 1862, 216;

Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 271; Lee.

et Horn, 1883, 365; Casey, Can. Ent.

39, 1907, 44 (Mon.); Rev. Mon.,

470 (Ph. obcordatas [Kirby] 1837,

Ph. porcata [Lec.] 1853) 1913:7

(Amur., Ch., Cal., Pa., Ore., Jap.).

Ten., Zopher. 196.

Phelocalodera O Blanch., H.Ins. II,

1845. 163 (Ph. peregrina Thoms.

1857) 1913:1 (Madag.),. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Disten. 6.

Phelomerus [Jekel i.1.] Pic, Echange

28, 1913, 92 (Ph. ochropygus Pie

1913, aberrans [Sharp] 1885) 1913:3

(Bras., Col., N. Gran. [Paris import.)).

Bruch., Bruch:. 5.

Pheloneis OÖ Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 483;

Bates, ANH. (4) 13, 1874, 112;

Carter, PLSNSW. 33, 2, 1908,

258 (Ph. simulans Redt. 1868, har-

paloides [White] 1846) 1913:21 (N.Z.

21, Otago 1). Ten., Adeliw. 1011.

Pheloticus OÖ Har., Mi. Münch., E.V.,

I, 1877, 104; Lefv., MSLiege (2)

11, 1885, 135; Fairm.,' ASEFr. (6)

6, 1886, 90 (Ph. madagascariensis

Jac. 1877) 1914:17 (Afr. or.-germ.,

Terr. Somali, Sansib., Madag. 15).

Chrys., Eumeolp., Typoph. 245.

Phelotrupes O Jek., ASEF!r. (4) 5, 1865.

(66), 575; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 24, 18%,

130, 132 (pars); — Synops.: Bouem.,

Rev. d’E. 23, 1904, 222—234 = Subg.

9 ad Geotrupes Latr. 1796 (Ph. orien-

talis [Westw.] 1839) 1913:32 [4-1

+1444+2-+10+2-+-8] (As.: Jap.,

Sib., Chin., Ind. ete.: 19; Hond.,

Mex., Guat.: 2). d@eotr., @eotrpi.,

17,9.

P’henolia (7525) — Philochlaenta (7546). 501

Phenolia Er. in Germar, ZE. IV, 1843,

299 (Ph. grossa [F.] 1801) 1913:1

(Am. b.: Civ. confoed.). Nit., Nitid.

88.

Pheres © Champ... BCA.Cel. IV, 1,

1886, 150 (Ph. Batesi Champ. 1886)

1913:1 (Pan... Ten., Ulom. 707.

Pherocladus Fairm., Le Natural. 3,

1881, 37; ASEFr. (6) I, 1887, 273

(Ph. dermestoidess Fairm. 1881)

1914:2 (Ins. Viti, Ind... Helod.,

Ptilodact., Philodacti. 20.

Pherocoms Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. I,

1850, 59 = Peritrichia Burm. 1844.

Scar., Melth., Hopl. 501.

Pherocopis 3. Thoms., ArE. II, 1858,

12 = Platychora Er. 1843. Nit.,

Nitid. 77.

Phespia O Bates, ANH. (4) 11, 1873,

127 (Ph. simulans Bates 1873) 1913: 3

(N. Gran., Nicar., Bras. mer.).

ramb., Cerambin., Rhinotr. 649.

Pheugonius Fairm., BSEFr. 1899, 313;

Geb., Mon. 152 (Ph. borneensis Fairm.

1899) 1913:2 (Borneo). Ten.,

Pyenoc. 884.

Phiara Brenske, StEZg. 68, 1897, 107

(Ph. flava Brenske 1897) 1913:1

(Senaar). Scar., Melth., Melthin. 234.

Phidodonta Ws., DEZ. 1906, 404 (Ph.

australica Motsch. 1861) 1913:2

(Melbourne, Bengal). Chrys., Hisp.,

Hispi. 85.

Phila Brenske, StEZg. 63, 1897, 110

(non Motseh. 1864) = Engertia DT.

1912. Scar., Melth., Melthi. 288.

Phila Motsch., Car. cf. P. II.

Philacelota Heller, Abh. Mus. Dresden,

9, 1900/1 nr. 5, 1900, 11. (Ph. sub-

maculata Heller 1900) 1913:2 (Gel. b.;

Sula Mangoli). Scar., Melth., Melthv.

369.

Philagates 3. Thoms., Syst. (er. 1864,

196 = Purpuricenus Germ. 1824.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 973.

Phaleciton Wasm., Krit. Verz. Myrmec.

1894, 211; VzbGW. 45, 1895, 158;

Fauv., Rev. d’E. 14, 1895, 12 (Ph.

Ce-,

Badarvottiv Wasm. 1894, Wasmanni

Bernh., ArN. 74, 1911, 334) 1914:2

(Bras.). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 284.

Philematium O J. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 171; Jord., NoZo. I, 1894,

164 (Ph. femorale [01.] 1790) 1913:14

(Afr. 12; Cuba 1, Ins. St. Thome 1).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 719.

Philetaerius Sharp, ANH. (6) 3, 1889,

118 (Ph. elegans Sharp 1889) 1916:1

(Jap.). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 320.

Philhammus Fairm., ASEFr. (4) X,

1870, 393; Mars., Abeille 12 1875,

126 (Ph. sericans Fairm. 1870) 1913:1

Ten., Opatr. 549.

Philharmostes Kolbe, StEZg. 56, 1895,

344; D.-Ostafr. IV, Col. 1897, 157;

Fairm., ASEFr. 68, 1899, 471 (Ph.

aeneoviridis et integer Kolbe 1895,

latericostatus [Fairm.] 1884) 1913:12

(Madag. [11], Afr. or. [1]. Scar.,

Acanthoc. 8. | -

Philhydronopa Ws., ArN. 67, 1901,

166, 170 (Ph. subaenea Ws. 1901,

aeneipennis Chap. 1877). Chrys.,

COhryso., Parops. 79.

Philhydrus Sol. Hydroph. cf. P. LI.

Philiopsis O Raffr., ASEFTr. 61, 1892,

471; Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 241; ASEFT.

72, 1903, 525; GIW. Psel. 1908, 76

(Ph. exigua Raffr. 1893) 1913:4

(Mad., Sum. sept., Jav., Singap.,

N. Guin. germ.). Psel., Psela.,

Euplect. 76.

Philocalus O Kl., Clerii, 1842, 281;

Lac., IV, 1857, 425; Schklg., GIW.

Cler. 1903, 7 (Ph. suceinctus Kl. 1842)

1913:3 (Camerun., Cap b. Sp.).

@len., Olem. Puls 6.

Philochlaenia O Blanch., Cat. Coll. E.

Col. I, 1850, 121; Burm., Hd. E. IV,

2, 1855, 28 (Philochloenia); Lae.,

III, 257; Bruch, Rev. Mus. La Plata

16, 1909, 342 ( Ph. ambitiosa et lineato-

collvs Biauch. 1850) 1913: (Am.

902

mer. trop., Bras., Arg.).

Melth., Macrod. 472.

Philochloenia Dej., Col. Cat.

18335, 163 = Gama Blanch.

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 460.

Philochloenia vide Philochlaenva.

Philhygra Rey, Staph. cf. P. 11.

Philocryptus Wasm., WEZg. 14, 1895,

44; Gsiki, A.Mus.Nat. Hung. III,

1905, 574 ( Ph. cremastogasiris [ Wasm.]

1894) 1913:1 (Madag.). End., Mycet.,

Myceta. 9.

Philolithus Lac., V, 1859, 157 = Asida

Lair. 1804. Ten., Asid. 286.

Philomeces Kolbe, StEZg. 54,

DDR LER.

1913:1 (Usambara).

Cerambin., Callichr. 7142.

Philonihus O2 Curtis, Brit. E. XIIL

1825, t. 610; Steph., Ill. Brit. V,

1832, 226; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 437; Schaufuß in Calwer, 194;

Kuhnt, 167, 230. — (Typ.?; Ph.

“ splendens [W.] 1792; varians [Payk.]

1789; albipes, atratus, cephalotes,

concinnus, ebenenus, fimelarius ete.

[6rav.] 1792, politus L. Syst. Nat.

I, 2, 683; fulvipes [F.] 1792, laminatus

[Creutz] 1792 ete.) 1914:574 (in

omn. part. orb. teır.. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 286.

Biol.: Westwood, ZoJo. ILL, 1828,

58, t.2 £.2; Schiödte, NTi. (3) III,

18647 65. 206. 2q., 6.127 1.1.49,

f. 6—17; Rupertsberger, Bi. 1880, 48;

BiLit. 1894, 122; Xambeu, Moeurs et

Metam. Ins. VII, 141 sq:

Philonthus s.sti. €. 6. Thoms., Sk.

Col. II, 1860, 153, Muls. et Rey,

ASAgr.Lyon (4) 8, 1875, 344. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphyl. 286.

Philonthus (Leach) Gutfl.-B., 137 =

Philonthus Westw. ?

: Philorea OÖ Er., Nov. Acta Ac. Nat.

Garol.-Lecp. 16, 1854, 242; Lac,

V, 207 (Ph. pieipes Er. 1834) 1913:13

(Peru). Ten., Physog., 405.

ed. 2,

1850.

1894,

Cerambin.,

inlegricollis Kolve 1894) |

Philochlvenia (7546) — Phitryonus (7562).

Scar.,| Philorinum O Kraatz, NID. II, 1856

—-58, 965; Ganglb.,, KäfMEur. IL,

1895, 727; Gutfl.-B., 181, Schaufuß

in Calwer, 153; Kuhnt, 161, 188 (Ph.

sordidum [Steph.]1832) 1913:3 (+ afri-

carnus Brah. Usamk.!) Eur. mer. et

med.; Ural, Ins. Canar., Corsica).

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 57.

Philoserica O Brenske, BEZ. XLII,

1897, 356, XLVI, 1901, 458; XLVII,

1902, 69 (Ph. vittata [Blanch.] 1850)

(Afr.. mer.: Caffr., Trv., Rhodes.,

mer.). Scar., Melth., Seric. 92.

Philothalpus O Kraatz, NID. II,

1856/58, 540; Sharp, TESL. 1876,

132; BCA.Col. I, 2, 1882/87 (1884),

354, 861 (Typ.?; Ph. anceps [Er.]

1839/40, diffieilis Sharp 1884) 1914: 16

(Mex., Am. c., Biras.). Staph.,

Staphy., Siaphyl., Xantho. 355.

Philoxylon 3. Lee., Smiths Misc. Coll.

III, 1861, 205 = Ernobius Thoms.

1859. Anob., Ernob. 17.

Philus O Saund., TESL. (2) II, 1853,

110 (Ph. antennatus [Gyllenh. in

Schönh.] 1817) 1913:6 (Siam, Ind.

b.-or., Formosa, Penang, Borneo).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phil. 457.

Philus Sauley, Spec. I, 187, 1874, 40 bis

= Aphilops Reitt., 1891. Psel,,

Psela., Euplect. 47.

Philydrus Duitschm., F. Austr. I, 1805,

304 = Helmis Latr. 1798. Dryop.,

Helm., Helmi. 39.

Philydrus Sol, Kuhnt,

Hydropk cf. P.1.

Philyra Cast. in Silbermann, Rev. IV,

1836, 53; Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 277

— Pelonium Spin. 1844. Cler. 159.

Phimosi« Bates, TESL. 18370, 420

(Ph. ebenina Bates 1870) 1913:1

419, 432.

(Para). Ceramb., Cerambin., Plaiyarth.

933.

Phitryonus Fairm., ASEB. 47, 1903,

373 (Ph. cyaninennis 'Fairm. 1903)

1912: 1(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.

Lept. 488,

Philygra (7563) — Phloeosinus (7575). | 5

Philygra (Rey) Kuhnt, 1136 Siaph.| Mon., 469, 471; Can. Ent. 39, 1907,

pro Philygra = Philhygra Kuhnt, | 42 (Mon.) (Phl. diabolicus Lee. 1851)

Bn2ck P.1l. 1913:89—1 (Cal... Ten., Zopher.

Phlexys Er. in Wagner, Reisen Algier, | 195.

III, 1841, 172 = Tanyproctus | Phloeonaeus Er., KäfMaBr. 1839, 597

Falderm. 1835. Scar., Melth., Pachyd. — Aploderus Steph. 1832. Staph.,

391. Oxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte. 121.

Phlexys Er. in Wagner, Reisen Algier | Phloeonomus O=% Heer, F. Helv. I, 1838

3, 1841, 172; ArN. 10, 1844, P.2,| --42,184;Ganglb., KäfMEur. 11, 1895,

279; NID. 3, 1847, 654 = Pachy- 731; Luze, VzbGW. 56, 1906, 589;

derma Cast. 1832. Scar., Melth., Schaufuß in Calwer, 154; Kuhnt,

Pachyd. 394. 161, 187. — Biol.: Perris, ASEF!.

Phligra Cast., HN. Il, 1340, 197; Lac, | (3) 1, 1853, 578 t.17 £.56—59;

V, 202; Haag, Col. Hfte. 7, 1871,| Rupertsb., Biol. Käf. Enc. 1894, 126.

34 (Mon.) (Phl. eristata !@eer] 1778)| —- Subgg.: Xylost., Phloeost., Phloeon.

1913:4 (Terr. cap... Ten., Molur. | -—- Phloeon. s. str. Ganglb., KäfMEur.

301. II, 1895, 731, 732 (Phl. pusillus

Phloebium DO Boisd. et Lac., F.E. Paris | [Grav.] 1806, minimus [Er.] 1837/39

I, 1835, 492 (Phl. clypeatum [Müll.| [in Sehklg. et 3., P. 19 excempl..e

in Germ.] 1816) 1913:3 (Madera,| Mus. Dahlem addit.: subopacus

Teneriffa, Bur.). Staph., Oxyt., Bernh, p. 59: singularıs pro

Protein. 37. singulare); 1913:20 (Eur. med.;

Phloeoborus Er., ArN. II, 1836, I, 54;| Ceyl., Sum.; N. Z., Afr. mer. et mer.-

Blandf., BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1897, 149| occ., brit.; Am. b.: Mex., Guatem.

(Typ?; Phl. dispar, Phl. rudis, Phl.\ ete., Col., Caracas.). Staph., Oxyt.,

scaber Er. 1836) 1913:20 (Am.,| Omal. 54; 54, 3.

b.-mer., Am. c.). Ip., Phloeotr. 2. | Phloeophthorus O2 Woll., Ins. Mader.

Phloeocharis O Mannerh., Brachel. 1830,| 1854, 299; Chap., Syn. Scol. 1873,

50; Kraatz, Nat. Käf. Deutschl. II,| 250; Eichh., Eur. Borkenk. 1881, 144;

1856—58 p. 1037, ete.; @utfl.-B., 189; | Bedel, F. Col. Seine 6, 1888, 394;

Schaufuß in Galwer, 150; Kuhnt, | Guillebeau, ASEFr. 63, 1894, 57;

419, 432 (Phl. subtilissima Mannerh. Reitt., Best.-Tab. 1894, 48; Tredl,

1830) 1913:17 (Eur, Alg, Tun.,| EBI. 3, 1907, 7 (Phl. rhododactylus

Syr., Austral., N.Caled.). sStaph.,| [Marsh.] 1802) 1913:8 (Eur. med.,

Oxyt., Phloeoch. 32. Mediterr., Transc.,). /p., Hyles. 38.

Phloeocopus OÖ Guer., Ic. Regne anim. | }Phloeosinites Haged., Schrift. Phys.

7, 1829/38, 54; Spin, Rev. Zo. Ök. Ges. Königsb., 47, 1906, 119

1841, 73; Cler. I, 1844, 336; Lac.,| (foss.; part.) = Phloesinus Chap. 1873.

IV, 1857, 437; Chenu,. Enc. II, I»., Hyles. 28.

1860, 259; Reitt., VN. 32, 1893 (1894), | Phloeosinus O% Chap., Syst. Scol. 1873,

45; Best.-Tab., 1894, 12; Schklg.,| 245; Lec., P.Am.Phil.S. 15, 1876, 381;

GIW. Cer. 1903, 32; AMusG. (3),| Eichh., Eur. Borkenk. 1881, 131;

I, 1904/05 (1904) 169 (Phl. tricolor | Lee. et Horn, Col. N. Am. 1883, 523;

Guer. 1829/38) 1913:30 (Asm., Afr.,| Bedel, F. Col. Seine 6, 1888, 389;

Madag.). Cler., Oleri., Clerin. 48. Reitt., Best.-Tab. 1894, 49; Bidf.,

Phloeodes O Lec., Class. 1862, 216;| TESL. 1894, 68; BCA.Col. IV, 6,

Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 271; Lec. et| 1897, 160; Barbey, Scol. d’Eur. centr.

Horn, Class. 1883, 364; Casey, Rev. 19015733: Dredl, EBl. 3, 1907, 10;

Swaine, Cat. Scol. N.Am. 1909, 128;

Schaufuß in Galwer, 1217: Kuhnt,

1045, 1050. — Biol. cf. Hagedorn in

Schklg. et 3, P. 4, 26 sq. (Ph.

dentutus [Say] 1825) 1913:31-+1 (in

omn. part. orb. terr.). /p., Hyles. 28.

Phloeostiba O €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

III, 1861, 208; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 731, 732; Kuhnt, 161, 188 =

Subg. 2 ad Phloeonomus Heer 1838/42

(Pkl. planus [Payk.] 1792) 1913:4

— /rater Bruh. Queensl.) (Eur. b.

et med., Sib., Am. b.; Usambara).

Staph., Oxyl., Omal., 54, 2.

Phloeostiba + Phloeonomus Rey, ASL

Lyon 27, 1880, 171, 179= Phloeonomus

Heer 1838/42. Staph., Oxyt., Omal.

54.

Phlocostiba + Xylodromus + Phloeo-

nomus €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. III,

1861, 208—210 = Phloeonomus Heer

1838/42. Staph.. Oxut.. Omal. 54.

Plvoeotribus Latr., Pree. Car. Gen. Ins.

1796, 50; Er., ArN. III, 1836, I. 56;

Eichh,, BEZ. 8, 1864, 29; Europ.

Borkenk. 1881, 147; Lec., TAmES.

II, 1868, 168; P. Am. Phil. S. XV,

1876, 376; Chap., Syn. Scol. 251;

Lee. et Horn, Col. N.Am. 1883, 522;

Bedel. F. Col. Seine VI, 1888, 389

et 394; Reitt.. Best.-Tab. 1894, 47;

Bldf., BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1897, 162;

Barbey, Scol., 65; Tredi. EBl. III,

1907, 17; Swaine, Cat. Scol. N.Am.

1909, 130; Scehaufuß in Calwer, 1216;

Kuhnt, 1044. — Biol.: liter. cf.

Hagedorn, in Schklg. et J., P.4,

3let 32 (Phl. scarabaeoides [Bernard]

1788) 1913:29 (Eur., Afr., Am.).

Ip., Hyles. 37.

Phloeotrogus Motsch., BMosc. 1863, I,

512 = Subg. ad Xyleborus Eichh.

1868. Ip., Xyl. 112.

Phloeotrupes Er., ArN. 1836, I, 53

(Ph}. granais et procerus Er. 1836)

1910:3 (Bol., Bras.). Ip., Phloeotr.3.

504 Phloeostiba (7576) -

- Phocasoma (7583).

Phlogistomorpha Hintz, DEZ. 1908, 715

( Phl. apicalis et Mastersi W’Leay 1872)

1913:4 (Austral.: Queensl.). Cler.,

Cleri., Clerin. 111.

Phloyistus O Gorh., Cist. E. II (1876),

84: Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral. 24,

1916, 122 et 128; Schklg., GIW. Cler.

1903, 56; Hintz, DEZ. 1908, 708

(Typ.?; Phi. instabilis [Newm.] 1840,

smeraydınus Gorh. 1876) 1913:32

(Austral.). Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 110.

Phlorostiba (Thoms.) Kuhnt, in Indic.

p- 1136 = errat. pro Phloeostiba

€. 6. Thems.

Phlyciaenodes O Newm., ANH. V,

1840, 20 (Phl. pustulosus Newm.

1840) 1913:3 (Tasm., N.S.W.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phlyct. 396.

Phlyctenodes 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1364,

404 = Phlyctaenodes Newm. 1840.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phlyci. 396.

Phobelius O Blanch., HNIns. II, 1845,

39: Lae., V, 395 (Ph. crenatws Blanch.

1845) 1913:6 (Bras., Peru, Col.,

Tucum.). Ten., Heterota. 862.

Phoberus Kirsch, BEZ. 17, 1873 (1874),

400, Ph. byrrhoides Kirsch 1873

(1874) 1913:1 (Peru). Anob,.,

Dorcat. 78.

Phoberus WLeay, HoE. 1819, 137;

Burm., StEZg. 37, 1876, 264 =

Subg. ad Proz E. 1775. 2 8eor,

Trog. 2.

Phoberus!) Raffr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 176;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 241 (Ph. armatus

Raffir. 1904) 1913:1 (Bol. super.).

Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 258.

Phobetus .J. Lee. JoAcPhil. (2) 3,

1856, 227; Casey, Can. Ent. 41, 1909,

281 (Ph. tesiaceus J. Lee. 1861, co-

matus J. Lee. 1865) 1913:3 (Cal. 3;

1. V. 1). Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 390.

Phocasoma Kraatz, DEZ. 1899, 363

= Doryloxenus Wasm. 1898. Staph.,

Pygost. 411.

1) Silellicus nom. nov, R. Luc. pro Phoberus Raffr. 1904 nec Kirsch 1873 (74).

Phocylides (7589) — Pholidochris (7603).

_ Phocylides O Pasc., ANH. 10, 1872, 324;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 71

(Ph. bicolor [Guer.] 1832) 1913:4

(Dorey, Batchian, Amboin., Fly river).

Brenth. Brentha., Ith. 112.

Phodaga O2 J. Lee., PAcPhil. IX,

1858, 76 (Ph. alticeps 3. Lec. 1858)

1917:1 (Ark.: Sonora). Melo.

Lytt., Lytti. 41.

Biol.: Hubbard, PESWash. IV,

1899, 186.

Phoenicocerus Latr., Crust. Arachn. et

Ins. Il, 1829, 113 Psygmatocerus

Perty 1828. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Torn. 116.

Phoenicus O3£ Lac., IX, 1869, 174.

(Ph. sanguinipennis Lac. 1869).

Biol.: Schiödte, NTi. (3) X, 1877, 410

t. 14 f. 12—21. — 1913:1 (Am. c.?,

Montev.?) Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cleom. 966.

Phoenidnus O Pasc., TESL. (83) V,

1866, 293 (Ph. lissonotoides Pasc.

1866) 1913:1 (Col.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Lissnt. 1019.

Phoenissa Bates, ANH. (4) 11 p.26

— Subg. 1 ad Ommata White 1855

(Ph. bipartita Bates 1855, collaris

[Serv.] 1833) 1913:5 (Bras... dCe-

ramb., Cerambin., Rhinotr. 638, 1.

Phola Ws., HoR. 24, 1890, 482

Chalcolampra Blanch. 1853. Chrys.,

Chryso., Phylloch. 101.

Pholeuodromus Breit., EMi. II, 1913,

354; Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp. 54, 1914,

73 (Ph. Leonhardi Breit 1913) 1914:1

(lapidie.: Bosn.). Silph., Bath.,

Bathy. 37.

Pholeuon O Hampe, Vzb.GW. 6, 1856,

463; Mars., Prec. Silph. in Abeille 22,

1884, 15 (pars); Reitt., VN. 23, 1885,

10 (pars); WEZg. 5, 1886, 316 (pars);

Ganglb., DEZ. 31, 1887, 95; KäfMEur.

3, 1899, 87; Reitt., WEZg. 27, 1908,

112; Csiki, Rovart. Lap. 18, 1911, 105;

19, 1912, 190; Breit, MiE. II, 1913,

311; Bokor,A.Mus. Nat. Hung. 11, 1913,

59%; Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. (5) 5,

905

1910, 20 et 41; 54, 1914, 74; Rev. Ba.,

480 (Ph. angusticolle Hampe 1856)

1914:23 (cavern.: Hung.), 2 Subgg.

Phol. et Parapholeuon. — Phol. s. str.

(Type ut antea) 17 Spp.: Hung.:

Bihar 15, Kolocz 2, Torda Aranyos 1)

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 42.

Pholeuonella O Jeannel, Arch.Zo. exp.

(5) 5, 1910, 8; Rev. Ba., 261 t.5,

f. 150—157 (gen.); Breit, EMi. II,

1913, 313 (subg.); Jeannel, Arch. Zo.

exp. t.54, 1914, 67 = Subg.6 ad

Bathysciola Jeannel 1910 (Ph. Erberi

[Schauf.] 1863) 1914:6 (museic.,

cavern.: Dalm., Bosn., Montg. etc.,

Corfu). Silph., Bath., Bathy. 3, 6.

Pholeuonidius O-+ Jeannel, Rev. Ba.,

200 et 267 (gen.); Breit, EMi.. II,

1913, 312 (Subg.); Jeannel, Arch. Zo.

exp. t.54, 1914, 67. = Subg.7 ad

Bathysciola Jeannel 1910 (Ph. Halb-

herri Reitt. 1837) 1914:2 (museic.:

Tirol., Ital.: Cöme). Silph., Bath.,

bathy. 3, 1.

Anat.: Jeannel, Rev. Ba., 61 f. 44.

Pholeuonillus Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 355;

Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp. 54, 1914, 73

((Ph. Adolfi Reitt. 19i1) 1914:1

(lapidic.: Bosn.). Silph., Bath.,

Bathy. 36. °

Pholeuono»sis Apfelbeck, VzbGW. 5l,

1901, 14; Reitt, WEZg. 27, 1908,

113; Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 308/9, 352;

Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp. (5) 5, 1910,

16 et 40; 54, 1914, 73; Rev. Ba., 352

1914:6 (cavernic., lapidie.: Herc. 2,

Bosn. 5). — Ph. Apfelb. s. str. 1901

= Subg. ad Phol. Apfelb. 1901 (Ph.

Ganglbaueri Apfelb. 1901) 1914:4

(cavern. 3, lapidic. 1: Bosn., Here.).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 38,1.

Pholidochlamys Lac, VII, 1866,

773; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

79, 1866 (Ph. madagascariensis Lae.

1866) 1913:1 (Madag.).. DBrenth.

Uloc. 124.

Pholidochris Kelbe, ASEB. 38, 1894

353, 562; Brenske, StEZg. 59, 1898

506 Phobidotus (7604) —

242 (Typ.?, Ph. Brenskei

Dohrni [Quedenf.] 1884)

(Afr. occ.: Camerun., Togo,

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 284.

Pholidotus O W’Leay, HoE. I, 1819, 97

(Ph. Humboldti Gyll. [in Schönh.]

1817) 1913:3 (Bras.). Zuc., Chies. 1.

Pholidus Muls. et Rey, Opusc. E. VII,

1856, 7; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895,

689; Schaufuß in Calwer, 147

Euphanias Fairm. 1856. Staph.,

Oxyt., Piest., Priest. 6.

Phomalus Casey, AN YAcSci. 8, 1895,

773 et 785 Subg. ad Hylophilus

Berth. 1827. Hyloph. 3.

Phonius O Chevr., Rev. MaZo. 1843,

ll; Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 235;

Gorh., BCA. III, 2, 1882, 145;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 41 (Ph.

sanguinıpennis Chev. 1843) 1913:1

(Mexico). CIler., Cleri., Clerin. 67.

Phoracantha O Newm., ANH. (1) V,

1840, 19 (Ph. synonyma Newm. 1840,

semipunctata [R.] 1775, punctata

[Donov.] 1805) 1913:21 (Austral.). —

2 Subgg.: Phor. = Subg. 1 et Diosp.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phorac. 227;

DIT.

Phormesium 3. Thoms., Syst. (er.

1864, 271; Bates, TESL. 1870, 307

(Ph. quadrinotatum J. Thoms. 1864)

1913:7 (Bras., Ven., Guat.). (eramb.

Cerambin., Ibid. 282.

Phortus Ws., DEZ. 1899, 137 (Ph. cre-

ticus Ws. 1899) 1914:1 (Kreta).

Chrys., Eumolp., Oyn. 194.

Phosphaenopterus © Schauf., Nung.

otios. I, 1870, 60; Ern. Oliv., Absille,

22, 1884, 36; GIW. Lamp. 1907, 46

Schaufuß in Calwer, 359 (Ph. Melz-

nerv Sechauf. 1870) 1913:2 (Gal.,

Lus., Rom.). Lamp., Lampi. 38.

Phosphaenus O Cast., ASEFTr. II, 1833,

138; Motsch., Etud. E. 1854, 23;

Lac. IV, 1857, 332; Jacq du Val,

G. Col. Eur. III, 1860, 161; Muls.,

Motllip. 1862, 116; Bourgeeis,

FGRh. IV, 1885, 83; Ern. 6liv.,

Kolbe,

1913:7

etc.)

Phradonoma (7618).

GIW. Lamp., 1907, 46; Gutfl.-B.,

378; Schaufuß in Calwer, 359, 361;

Kuhnt, 442, 447 (Ph. hemipterus

[Fourer.] 1785) 1913:1 (Eur.). Zamp.,

Lampi. 37.

Photinus O2$+ Laec., IV, 1857, 321;

Castelnau, ASEFr. II, 1833, 140

(pro part.); Motsch., Etud. E. 1852,

40; Ern., GIW. Lamp. 1907, 33.

Geschlechtsbezieh.: Me Der-

mott, Can. Ent. 43, 1911, 399—406. —

(Ph. pallens Browne 1856) 1913:154

(Am.). Lamp., Photi. 28.

Photuris O NLee., P.Ac.Nat.Sc. Phil.

1851, \ 337; Lac. IV, 4857..238

(pro p.) = Ph. Sect. IL, Ern. Oliv.,

ASEFTr. (6) 6, 1886, 201; Rev. Sec.

Bourb. 1909, 113; GIW. Lamp.

1907, 57 (pro p.) (Ph. pennsylvanica

[Geer] 1775) 1913:41 (Am.; Civ.

confoed. 3, Am.c. 1, Am. mer. 32,

Cuba 1). Lamp., Photu. 52.

Photuris Lac. IV, 1857, 338 pro p. =

Ph. Sect. III, Ern. Oliv., ASEF!r. (6)

6, 1886, 201, t. 3; GIW. Lamp. 1907, _

57 (pıo p.). Lamp., Photu. 53.

Photuris Motsch., Etud.E. 1852, 535;

Lac. IV, 1857, 338 (pro part.)

Ph. Sect. I, Ern. Oliv., ASEFr. (6)

6, 1886, 201, t. 3; GIW. Lamp. 1907,

57, pro parte Pyrogaster Motsch.

1852. Lamp., Photu. 51.

Photiyna Brenske, StEZg. 58, 1897, .97

(Ph. rugicollis Brenske 1897) 1913:2

(China). Scar., Melth., Lipar. 219.

Phoxogenys O Gorh., Not. Leyd. Mus.

X, 1888, 148 (Ph. Mülleri Gorh.

1888) 1913:1 (Java). Zrot., Triplac.

59.

Phoxonotus OÖ Mars., Mon., 1862, 35

(Ph. venustus Er. in Kl. 1834) 1913:5

(Bras., Peru, Guyana). Hist. 72.

Phradonoma O2£-+ Jacg. du Val, II,

257; Ganglb. IV, 1, 1904, 34; Sumakov,

Rev. R. d’E. 7, 1907, 15; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 599; Kuhnt, 603, 606.

— Metam.: Lampert, Jahrhft. Ver.

Nat. Württ. 42, 1886, 101 (Phr.

Phratora (7619) — Phygopodu (7635). 007

(Eur. m., As. c., Aeg., Alg.). Derm.,| Ven.). Psel., Psela., Trichon. 150.

Megat. 17. Phthartomicrus Schauf., TijE. 30, 1887,

Phratora Redt., Gatt. deutsch. Käferf.| 151; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 92,

1845, 116; Fairm. in Jacq. du Val,| 99; ASEFr. 71, 1892, 468; GIW.

IV, 231; Chap. X, 435; Gutfl-B., | Psel. 1908, 47 (Phth. externus Schaut.

623; Mars., Abeille, 1889, 114; Seidl., | 1887) 1913:1 (Sum.). Psel., Psela.,

F.Ba. ed. 2 et F.Tr. 1891, 175;| Buplect. 29.

Schaufuß in Calwer, 952; Kuhnt, 805 Phihors Os Muln, Col Hr Lu

— Phyllodecta Kirby 1837. Chrys., 1854. 228: Lac. V. 324: Jaca. du Val

Ohryso., Phyllod. 86. . ee |

III, 300; Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 570.

Phrenapates OÖ Kirby, F. bor.-Amer. Er Big: Perris, ASEF!T. (3) 5 1857,

IV, 1837, 188; Cast,, HN. II, 1840,| 4514. 8f. 421/9. —(Phth. crenata Muls.

217; Lac. V, 313. — Mon. Gebien, 1854) 1913:6 (Ore., Guat., Mex.,

DEZ. 1911, Htt. 2,61 (Phr. Bennetti Jap.; Gall. mer., It.: Ins. Lifu).

Kirby 1837) 1913:6 (Am. c. et mer.- Ten., Ulom. 676. |

trop.). Ten., Phrenap. 655. KTORR

Phricobacis Crotch, Erot. 1876, 181 Phihora Seidl, F.Ba. ed. II, 1891, " z

(Dir. Hopei [Gu6r.] 1841, Phr. Batesi| (9%); F.Tr. 1891, 132 (Gatt.)

Crotch 1876 etc.) 1913:8 (Peru, = (ataphronetis Luc. 1849. Ten.,

Ulom. 706.

Amaz., Bol., Cayenne). Erot.,

Phtorvus Eichh., Rat. Tom. 433; Bidf.,

Erotyl. 26.

Phrissotrichium Schilsky in Küster, BCA. Col. IV, 6, 1904, 250 (Phth.

ingens Eichh. 1879) 1913:2 (Ven.,

Kraatz, KäfEur. 38, 1901; Kuhnt,

un : N N. Granada, Col... Ip., Corth. 108.

1024 = Subg. ad Apion Hbst. 1797.

Phthorophloeus Rey, Rev. d’E. II, 1883,

Curc., Apt., Apion. 11.

Phrixosoma Bldtd., BCA. Col. IV, 1897, | 127 (Elzearius); Guillebeau, ASEFr.

63, 1894, 57; Reitt., Best.-Tab., 49;.

148 (Phr. rude Bldfd. 1897) 1913:1

(Pan.). Ip., Orypt. 49. Tredi, EBl. 3, 1907, 7; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1216, 1217 = Subg. ad

Phrosyne Murr., ANH. (4) 6, 1870, j

162 — Huporus Serv. 1834. Ce- Phloeophthorus Woll. 1854. I».,

ramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 735. u 38

Phrynocolus O Lae., V, 201; Haag, Col. | Phucobius Sharp, TESL. 1874, 35;

Hefte 7, 1871, 36 (Mon.) (Phr. dentatus, ANH. (6) II, 1889, 108 (Ph. simulator

[Sol.] 1843) 1913:27 (Afr., Madag. 3). Sharp 1874) 1916:3 (China 1, Jap. 1,

Ten., Molur. 302. Ceyl. 1). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 313.

Phrynocris Bates, EMM. IV, 1867, 26

Phycochus OÖ Broun, ManNZ. Col.

(Phr. notabilis Bates 1867) 193:1

(Amaz.). Ceramb., Oerambin., Oem., 1886, 770; A. Schmidt, GIW. 1910,

116, 117/8 (Ph. graniceps Broun 1886)

1913 LN. 12 Rasm.) ? Siemr.,

Aphod., Psamm. 26.

Ba.

Phryssotrichum Sehilsky in Küster

Kraatz, Käf. Eur. 43, 1906, = err.

typ.? pro Phryssotrichium Schilsky | Prygopoda O J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

1901. Cure., Api., Apion. 11. 164; Bates, TESL. 1870, 327; ANH.

Phtegromus O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,| (4) 11, 1873, 327 (Ph. fugax J.Thoms.

1890,- 104; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 588;| 1864) 1913:5 (Bras.). Ceramb.,

GIW. Psel. 1908, 128 (Pht. Ober- | Cerambin., Rhinotr. 647.

villosulum [Duftschm.] 1825) 1913:?| thüri Raffr. 1890) 1913:3 (Amaz,,

908

Phygoscotus Schulz, BEZ. 47, 1902, 134

— (uphotes Champ. 1887. Ten.,

Strongyl. 1155.

Phygotoxeuma Brenske, StEZg. 58,

1897, 118; Reitt., VN. 40 [’Best.-

Tab. 50], 112 = Sect. ad Pachydema

Cast. 1832. Scar., Melth., Pachyd.

394.

Phylacastus Fairm., ASEFr. 66, 1897,

116 (Ph. striolatus Fairm. 1897) 1913:1

(Trv.). Ten., Opatr. 541.

Phylacınus Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896, 349

(Ph. asperipennis Fairm. 1896) (Ma-

dag.). Ten., Pedin. 444.

Phylan O2$-- Steph., Ill. Brit. E. V,

1832, 120; Man. Brit. E. 1839, 322;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 798; Kuhnt, 743

(Ph. gibbus [F.) 1775) 1913:21

(Mediterr., Austr., Alg., Mar.). Ten.,

Pedin. 451.

Anat.: Leger u Hagenmüller,

BSEFr. 68, 1899, 192/4.

Biol: Xambeu, Rev. d’E. 19,

1900, 10; — Larve: Rey, ASLLyon

1886, 224; Nambeu, Rev. d’E. 20,

1901, 21; Seidl.,, NID. V, 1894, 403.

Larve: Perris, Larves, 1877,

261/3; Sehiödte, NTi. 1879, ILL, 11

t.7 £. 7—14; Seidl., NID. V, 1894,

403.

Phylax Brll., Exped. Moree III, 1832,

209 [ef. notam: Gebien in Schkle.

u. 3., P.22, 1910, 309] = Dendarus

Latr; 1829. Ten., Pedin. 449.

Phylax O2% Muls., Col. Fr. Latig. 1854,

148; M.Ac.Linn.Lyon 1854, 275;

Opusc.E. V, 1854, 131; Lac. V, 272;

Jacq du Val, ILL, 227; Seidlitz, NID.

V, 1894, 412; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53,

1904, 108, 118 (Typ.: Ph. pieipes

[01.] 1811) 1913:16 (Medit.).

Biol.: Muls., M. Ac.Linn.Lyon 1872,

90; Opusc. E. XV, 1873, 90; Perris

Larves 1877, 263; Seidl, NID. V,

1893, 214. Ten., Opatr. 498.

Phyletes Redt., Gatt. deutsch. Käferf.,

1845, 128; FAustr. -1849 527 =

Phygoscotus (7636) — I’hyllocharoides (7648).

Alphitophagus Steph. 1832.

Diaper. 634.

Phylethus Redt., F. Austr. 1849, 589;

Muls., HN. Col. Fr. Zatig. 1854, 203;

J. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 383 —

Alphitophagus Steph. 1832. Ten.,

Diaper. 634.

Phylira OÖ Muls., HN. Col. Fr. Sulcie.

1846, 43; Fairm. in Jacgq. du Val,

G. Col. d’Eur. IV, 1868, 275; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. III, 1899, 931; (siki,

Rov. Lapck 7, 1900, 149; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 526 = Subg. ad

Dapsa Latr. 1829 (Ph. trimaculata

[Motsch.] 1835) 1913:3. End.,

Endo., Lycop. 43.

Phyllarthrius Hope, ANH. 11, 1843, 366;

Jord., NoZo. 16, 1909, 309 (Ph.

africanus Hope; unicolor Hope 1843)

1913:2 (SierraLeone ;Benito, Ashanti).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Sterna. 946.

Phyllobaenus O Spin., Olerit. II, 1844,

1; J. Lec., AN YAcSe. V, 1852, 30;

Lac.. IV, 1857, 466; Chenu, Ene. II,

1860, 264; J. Lee. et Horn, Class.

Col. N. Am. ed. II, 1883, 219; Kuw.,

ASEB. 37, 1893, 492; Schklg., GIW.

Cler. 1903, 86; Gah., ANH. (8) 5,

1910, 59, 73; Wolecott, B. Ind. Dep.

Geol. Nat. I, 1910, 858 (Ph. dislo-

calus [Say] 1825) 1913:7 (Am.).

Cler., Coryn., Phylloba. 139.

Phyllocharis O Dalm., Ephem. E. 1824,

20; Latr. in Cuvier, Regne anim.

ed. 2, V, 1829, 148; Chevr., Dict.

Ten.,

univ. III, 1843, 656; Baly, TESL.

(n. 8.) -IIL, 5; 1855, 17ER, 1y, 2

1867, 282; Chap., X, 425 (Typ.?;

Ph. cyanicornis et cyanıpes [F.] 1775

nigricornis [1] 1775, undulata

1763) 1916:28 (Austral., N. Guin.,

Ind., Java, Timor, Batchian, Ceram.).

Chrys., Chryso., Phylloch. 102.

Phyllocharoides Jae., NoZo. I, 1894.

285 (Ph. abdominulis Jac. 1894)

1916:1 (Afr. cr. -germ. et - brit.).

Chrys., Chryso., Phyloch. 103.

Phylloenema (7649) — P’hyllophaga (7659).

Phyllonema OÖ Thoms., Class. Cer.

1860, 171 (Ph. Gueinzi [White] 1853)

1913:17 (Afr. trop. or. et occ., mer.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 711.

Phyllocnemida Pering., A.SAfr.Mus. I,

1899, 321 (Ph. manıcana Peering.

1899) 1913:1 (Territ. Manica). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Calltichr. 712.

Phyllococerus [Hopej Waterh.,, ANH.

(4) 17, 1876, 71 (Ph. purpurascens

Waterh. 1876) 1913:1 (Swan River).

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 167.

Phyllodecta O&>-+- Kirby, F. Bor. Am. 1V,

1837, 216; Ws., NID. VI, 3, 1884,

5ll; Fowler, Col. Brit. Isl. IV, 1890,

316; Bedel, V, 140; Jacobs.. HoR.

35, 1900, 89; Everts, II, 440; Reitt.,

F. Germ. IV, 1912, 127; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 927; Kuhnt, 805, 851

(Ph. vitellinae [L.] 1758) 1916: 11 (Eur.,

As., Am. b.). — 2 Subgg.: Chaetoc.

et Phyllod. — Phyll. i.sp. = Subg. 2

ad Phyll.1916:8(Eur., As. b., Am. b.).

Chrys., Chryso., Phyllod. 86; 86, 2.

Morphol.: Retzius, Biol. Unters.

14, 1909, 58, t. 18 f. 5—7; Ws., DEZ.

18%, t.2 (3) £. 3/7.

Org.-copul.: Sharp et Muir, TESL.

1912, 565 t. 74 f. 212a—b.

Biol.: Cornel.,, StEZge. 18, 1857,

392, 396, 397; Ws., NID. VI, 3, 1884,

513; Judeich, Forstins. I, 1889, 600,

ete. cf. Ws., in Schklg. et J., P. 68,

1912, 190.

Phyllodrepa O&2 €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

J, 1860, 52, III, 1861, 214; Rey,

ASLLyon 27, 1880, 228; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. II, 1895, 738; Luze,

VzbGW. 56, 1906, 547; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 154, 155; Kuhnt, 162, 185.

—- Subgg.: Phyll., Dropeph., Hapal.,

Hypop., Dial. — Ph. s. str. Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. II, 1895, 739 = Subg. 1

ad Ph. €. 6. Thoms. 1860 (Ph. floralis

[Payk.] 1789, nigra [Grav.] 1806)

1913:18 (Eur.). Staph., Oxyt., Omal.

48; 48, 1.

909

Biol.: Perris, ASEFr. (3) I, 1853,

576 t. 17 £. 49—55; Rupertsb., Biol.

Käf. Eur. 1894, 126.

Phyllodrepoidea O .Ganglb., KäfMEur.

Il, 1895, 724; Luze, VzbGW. 55,

1905, 247; Schaufuß in Calwer, 154,

157; Kuhnt, 161, 189 (Ph. crenata

[@rav.], Col. Mier. 1802, 114) 1913:1

(Eur. med. et mer.). Staph., Oxyt.,

Omal. 63.

Phylioma O Er. in Klug, Jalns.

1834, 96; Lewis, ANH. (7) 12, 1903,

418 (Ph. corticale [R.] 1801) 1913: 1

(Guyana). Hist. 3.

Phyllomorpha Montrouz., ASEFTr. (4)

I, 1861, 279 = Acideres Thoms. 1860.

Ceramb., Cerambin. (Trib.?) 1031.

Phylloperiha Kirby, Gutil.-B., 330 —

Phyllopertha Steph.?

Phyllopertha O=% Steph.. Ill. Brit. Ent.

Mandib. III, 1830, 223; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1325,1328; Kuhnt, 385,410.

— Revis.: Reitt., DEZ. 1885, 393;

ENa. XIV; 1888, 289; VN. 41, 1903,

39, 820. 1918:34 (+ div. varr. et

subspp.). — Subgg.: Phyllop. s. str.,

Tricho., Blito., Mega-, Apleo-, O'yrio-,

Pleo-, Proagopertha., Ezxom. (Eur..

As.; Hond., Mex.).

Phyliopertha O&Steph.s.str.=Subg.lad

Phyllopertha Steph. 1830 (Ph. horticola

[L.] 1758) 1918:15 (Eur., Cauc., Sib.,

Mong., Jap., China, Corea). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 77;

Ip.

Biol.: cf. Ohs. in Schklg. et 8

P. 66, 1918, 116.

Phylloperthina Miotsch.,

1863, I, 468 —

1850... Scar.,

Anoma. 75.

Phyllophaga Harris, Mass. Agr. Repos.

X, 1826, 6 (sine descer.); Ins. Mass.

1837, 28; 1842, 30 (sine deser.);

Lae., III, 284 nota; Gerst., ArN. 28,

1862, 2, 362 — Lachnosterna Hope

1837. Scar., Melth., Melthi. 294,

BMosc. 36,

Singhala Blanch.

Rut. hom., Anomi.

510 Phyllophila (7660) — Phymatophaea (7678).

Phyllophila Stäl, Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh. 1913:1 (Congo). Ceramb., Gerambin..

X—VI, 1857, 59 = Chalcolampra | Oem. 78.

Blanch. 1853. Ohrys., Chryso., | Phymatestes O Pasc., JoLSLZo. 9, 1868,

Phylloch. 101. 1868, 142 nota (Ph. tuberculatus [F.]

Phylloscelis Mars., Mon. 1862, 32 — | 179%, ezsculptus [Perty] 1830) 1913:6

Paratropus Gerst. 1866. Hist. 92. (Bras., Cayenne, Carac., Buen. Aires).

Ten., Goniad. 859.

Phylloserica O Brenske, BEZ. XLIV, Phymatioderus Blanch. in Gay, H. Chile

1899, 237; XLV, 1900, &5 (Ph. umi-| 1 1951,20 0 0

color [Snellen v. Vollenh.] 1869) 1843) 1913:1 (Chile). Ceramb.,

1913:2 (Madag..). Scar., Melth., Cerambin., Hesprph. 206.

Ceric. 70. | Phymatiotris Sol., ASEFr. V, 1836, 54

Phyllostoma Fall, Can. Ent. 33, 1901, = Pachyscelis Sol. 1836. Ten.,

324 = Diphyllostoma Fall 1901.| Pimel. 371.

Luc., Aesal. 71. Phymatodellus Reitt., F. Germ. 4, 1913,

Phyllotocidium Blackb., TRS.Scouth | 40 (Ph. alnoides Reitt. 1913) 1913:1

Austral. 22, 1898, 24 (Ph. Mac Leayi| = Subg. ad Phymatodes Muls. 1839.

[Blackb.] 1892) 1913:1 (Viet.). Scar.,| (eramb., Cerambin., Callid. 785, 3?

Meih., Sanıe 21: ı Phymatoderus Reitt., F. Germ. 4, 1913,

Phyllotocus O Fischer, M.S. Nat. Mose. 39 = Bubg. ad P hymatodes En

VI, 1823, 255; M’Leay, TESNSW. I, 1839. (Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid.

1864, 75; Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral. | _ 78°

22, 1898, 23 (Mac Leayi Fischer 1823)

1913:24 (Austral, Tram). Scar, Sevı a z

Meeih Serie. 18. Pasc. 1868. Ten., Goniad. 859.

Phymatodes O:$ Muls., Col. Fr. Longic.

Phyllotrochalus Brenske, BEZ. XLV,| 1839, 47. — Biol.: Sehiödte, NTi.

1900, 81 (Ph. montanus Brenske 1902) (3) X, 1875, 416; Judeich, Forstins.

1913:1 (Togo). Scar., Melth., Seric. II, 1, 1889, 583 £.183; Xambeu,

27. Moeurs ete. 1902, 77; Gutfl.-B., 574;

Phymaeus O Pasc., ANH. (5) 11, 1883, Schaufuß in Calwer, 844, 851; Kuhnt,

439 (Ph. pustulosus Pasec. 1883)| 778 (Ph. ater [L.] 1767, lividus [Rossi]

1913:1 (Ceylon.). Ten., Helop. 1053.| 1794, rufipes [F.] 1776, testaceus

Phymaphora O Newm,, EMM. v, ıs38,| [L.] 1758) 1912:31 we er

389; Lec., PAcPhil. 6, 1853, 360; | Sf, Cauc., Am. b.), Ceramb,,

Gu6r., Arch. E. 1, 1857, 275; Gerst.. En Callid. ds a

Mon. Endom. 1858 305° Chan. G. hymatodina Casey, Mem. Col. 3, >

Col. 12, 1876, 141; Wiekham, Can. 281 = Subg. ad Phymatodes Muls.

Ent. 26, 1894, 337 (Ph. pulchella . Oeramb., Oerambin., Callid.

Newm. 1838) 1913:2 (Am. b., Cal., j

Phymatophaea O Pase., ANH. (4) 17,

Island.). End., Mycet., Liesth. 17. n 2 0: Görh., TESL. 1877, 495.

1Phymaphoroides O Motseh., Etud.E.| sharp, EMM. 14, 1877, 8; Broun,

V, 1856, 27 (Ph. antennatus Motsch.| ManNZ. Col. I, 1880, 335; Sehklg.,

1856) 1913:1 (e sucino balt.). End., GIW. Cler. 1903, 109. (Ph. violacea

Mycet., Liesth. 18. [F.] 1787, Ph. opiloides Pase. 1876)

Phymatechus Belon, ASEB. 46, 1902, 1913:13 (N. Z.). Cler., Coryn.,

410 (Ph. jenestratus Belon 1902)| Enopl. 166.

Phymatodes Blanch., HNIns. I, 1845,

Phymatopterus (7679) — Physomeloe (7699).

öll

Phymatopterus Subg. Westw., EMa. V, | Physocnemum OÖ & Hald., T. Ac.Phil.Soc.

1838, 503, Arcana E. II, 1845, 9 =

Arthropterus Mac Leay (1838) 1873

Pauss., Cerapt. 5.

Phymatosoma O Cast. et Bril., A. Sc.

nat. 23, 1831, 408; Cast, HN. II,

1840, 224; Lac. V, 481; Mäkl., Mon.

1864, 399; Acta S. Fenn. 8, 1, 1867,

507 (Ph. tuberculatum Cast. et Brll.

1831) 1913:4 (Laos, Java, Borneo).

Ten., Strongyl. 1176.

Phymechus Senna, Not. Leyd. Mus. 16,

1894, 219 (Ph. Jordanı Senna 1894)

1913:4 (Mex... Brenth., Brenth.,

Arch. 64.

Phyodexia O Pasc., ANH. (4) 8, 273;

Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. 1906, 182

(Ph. concinna Pasc. 1871) 1913:2

(Tonkin, Himal., Assam). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Myth. 448.

Phyrites Schiödte, NTi. 3 (4) 1866. 157,

165; Kuhnt, 599 vide Heterorerus F.

1792 part. Het. 2.

Physa O Rafir., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

118, 122; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 116;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 245 (Ph. inflata

Sharp 1874) 1913:1 (N. Z.). Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 265.

Physemus 3. Lee, PAcPhil. VII,

1854, 117 = Bothriophorus Muls.

et Rey 1852. Byrrh., Bothrsoph. 11.

Physetoporus G. Horn, TAmES. VI,

1877, 106 = Tachinomorphus Kraatz

1859. sStaph., Tach., Tachi. 425.

Physetops OÖ Mannerh., Brachel. 1830,

32; Sem., Rev. Russe d’E. 6, 1906,

53—57 (Ph.tataricus Pall., Reise

Russl., 1772/76, App. Nr. 74) 1914: 3

(Transcasp., Pers., Afghan., Caue.,

Ross. mer.), Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 329.

Physobryazis Hetschko, WEZg. 32,

181 pro Physa Rafifr. 1890. Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 265.

Physocnema Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

64 = Pachycnema Serv. 1825. Scar.,

Melth., Hopl. 507.

(2) X, 1847, 38; Smiths. Misc. Coll.

XI, 265, 1873, 296 (Ph. brevilineum

[Say] 1823) 1913:3 (Am. b., Pa., Ga.

ete.). (eramb., Cerambin., Callid.

AMT:

Biol.: Pack., Ins. aff. Trees 1881,

60, fig. 19; 1890, 228; Felt, op. cit.

1906, 442 f. 114.

Physocoryna Chap., XI, 312; Ws., VN.

69, 1910, 145 (Ph. scabra | Guer.]

1844) 1913:1 (Bras.). Chrys., Hisp.,

Uroplat. 35.

Physodera Sol, M. Acc. Sc. Torino (2)

6, 1843, 290 (78) 1843 = Moluris

Latr. 1804. Ten., Molur. 309.

Physodroma 3. Thoms., Class.

1860, 150 =

1840.

426.

Physogaster @uer., MaZo. 1834, Melas.,

2; Cast, HN. II, 1840, 184; Sol.,

M. Acc. Torino (2) 6, 1844, 253 (41);

Sol in Gay, H. Chile V, 1851, 205;

Lac. V, 208; Burm., StEZg. 36, 1875,

ler.

Rhagiomorpha Newm.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhag.

490 (Ph. mendozina [Laec.] 1830)

1913:4 (Chile, Peru). Ten.,

Physog. 406.

Physognathus Gemm. et Harold, Cat.

Col. Monach. II, 1868, 671 = Phy-

sognatus Sol. 1850. Staph., Oxyt.,

Omal. 95.

Physognatus O Sol. in @ay, H. Chile,

IV, 1850, 303 (Ph. obscurus Sol. 1850

l.c.t.5£.9) 1913:1 (Chile). Staph.,

Ozxyt., Omal. 9.

Physogria Borchm.,

(1916) A.6, 48,

ArN. 81, 1915

108 (Ph. gibbos«

[Kolbe] 1901) 1916:1 (Afr. or.,

Usambara or.). Lagr., Lagri. 7d.

Physolagria Fairm., Contr. a l’etude

faune ent. St. Thome, Coimbra 1891,

5 (Ph. Molleri Fairm. 1891) 1913:1

(San Thomae). Lagr., Lagr. 9.

Physomeloe Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911,

388 = Subg. ad Meloe L. 1758.

Melo., Lyti., Meloi. 53.

Physopalpus Heyden, DEZ. 1899, 255;

Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50], 108:

Physopalpus (7700) — Phytorus (7714).

(Eur. sept., Gal, It., Cro., Bale.)

Hyloph. 1.

— Sect. ad Pachydema Cast. 1832. j Phytodecta O2$-- Kirby, F. Bor.-Amer.

Scar., Melth., Pachyd.. 394.

Physophrynus Fairm., CGompt. rend.

SEB. 26, 1882, p. L; ASEF!. (6) 7,

1887, 182 (Ph. Burdoi Fairm. 1882)

1913:2 (Afr. or... Ten., Molur. 304.

Physoplectus O Reitt., VN.20, 1881, 197;

Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 113; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 262 (Ph. armipes Raffr.

1882) 1913:1 (Port Dorey). P:sel.,

Psela., Tych. 277.

Physopleurus Lac. VIII, 120; Lmr.,

MSEB. 9, 1902, 86, Rev., 146; 21,

1912, 125 (Rev. 989) (Ph. crassidens

H. W. Bates 1869, Dohrni Lac. 1869)

1913:6 (Ecuad., Amaz., Peru, Ven.,

Cayenne). (eramb., Prion., Macrot.,

Stenodo. 15.

Physoronia Reitt., Nitid. Japans 1884,

260 et 263; 1885, 18 (Ph. explanata

Reitt. 1884, Ph. Hilleri [Reitt.] 1877)

1913:4 (Jap. 3, Birma 1. Nii.,

Nitid. 96.

Physosterna All., Mon. 1885, 156

Subg. ad Adesmia Fisch. 1822.

Ten., Adesm. 181.

Phytalus OÖ Er., NID. 3, 1847, 658;

Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 345; Lae. II,

287; 6. Hern, TAmES. 12, 1885, 119;

G. Horn, BCA. Col. LH, 2, 1888,

173; 1889, 400; Brenske, BEZ. 37,

1892, 79 (Typ.?: Ph. pubereus

[Mannerh.] 1829, Ph. forcipatus

Burm. 1855) 1913:45 (Mex., Am. c.,

Bras.; Ph. capucinus Fairm. 1895 e

Tonkin). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 310.

Phytila Broun, ManNZ. Col. V,

1893, 1171 (Ph. propera Broun 1893)

1915:1 (N. Z.). Oed., Oedem., Ascler.

50.

Phyiobaenus Sahlb., BMosc. 7, 1834,

277; Rauec. GColFr. 1894, 48; Pie,

Tab. 40, 1900, 7; GIW. Hwyloph.,

1902, 3; HAyloph. 2.78, 79, 8

Schaufuß in Calwer, 743; Kuhnt, 698

(H. amabilis Sahlb. 1834) 1913:1

IV, 1837, 213; Chevr., Dict. univ. III,

1843, 656; Ws., NID. VI, 3, 1884,

488; Bedel, V, Cat. 1899, 263; Jacobs.,

HoR. 35, 1900, 89; Reitt., F. Germ.

IV, 1912, 128; Schaufuß in Calwer,

927; Kuhnt, 805, 848 (Ph. rufipes

[Deg.] 1775, Ph. Linnaeanus [Schrank

1781, viminalis [L.] 1758) 1916:39

(Eur., Sib, Am. b., Mediterr.).

Subgg.: Phytod. et Spartoph. — Phut.

i.sp. = Subg. 1 ad Ph. Kirby 1837,

1916:29. COhrys., Chryso., Phyllod.

82; 82, 1.

Morphol.: Ws., DEZ. 30, 1886,

t.1; 1894 etc. t.2 £. 14 267.

Biol.: Rosenh., StEZg. 30, 1886,

t.1 £.41; Letzn., Arb. Schles. Ges.

1864, 143, 1884, 308; Hacker, WEZg.

18, 1899, 35; Cornelius, StEZg. 18,

1857, 165; Mars., Abeille, 26, 1888,

32; W. Kolbe, Z. E. Bresl., 20, 1895,

7. Liter. vide etiam Ws. in Schkleg.

et J., T. 68, 1916, 178 sgq.

Phytoiaena O $ Blanch., Cat. Coll. E.Col.

I, 1850, 218; Arrow, ANH. (7) 11,

1903, 305 (Ph. mutabilis Sol. [in Gay]

1851) 1913:3 (Chile 2). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 168.

Biol.: Rivera, Rivist. Chilena $,

Valdivia 1, 1904, 241—254 (Schaden).

Phytolinus Sharp, ANH. (6) 3, 1889,

121 (Ph. Lewisi Sharp 1889) 1914:1

(Jap... Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 319.

Phyton Newm., Ent. I, 1840, 19

Obrium Curt. 1825. . Ceramb,,

Cerambin., Obri. 361.

Phytophilus Guer., Voy. Coquille II,

1830, 99; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 236;

Lac. V, 82 (Ph. helopioides Guer.

1830) 1913:1 (Peru). Ten., Epitrag.

84.

Phytorus Jac., AMusG. 20, 1884, 226;

Lefv.. MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 133

(Typ. ?; Ph. dilatatus Jac. 1884 ; pinguis

Piarus (7715) —

[Baly] 1867) 1914:16 (Sum., Born.,

Java; Malacc. 1, Tonkin 1; Phil. Ins.

8). Chrys., Eumolp., Typoph. 260.

Piarus O Woll., TESL. (3) I, 1862, 209

(P. basalis Woll. 1862) 1913:2 (Ins.

Cana.; Hesperid.). Ptin., Ptini. 8.

Piazocnemis O Lac. VII, 1866, 453;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 60

(P. atratus [Kig.] 1833) 1913:12

(Madag., Gabun. [2?]. Brenth.,

Brentha. Cioc.: 96.

Piazomera Sol., M.Acc.Sc. Torino (2)

6, 1843, 289 (77) = Psammodes Kirby

1818. Ten., Molur. 311.

Picnoseus Sol. in Gay, H. Chile V, 1851,

281 = Tetraonya Latr. 1805. Melo.,

Lytt., Lytti. 40.

Pidonia O Muls., Col. Fr. Long. ed. 2,

1863, 570; Ganglb., Best.-Tab. VII,

1881, 7 (685); Seidl., F. Ba. 1891,

Gatt. p. 184; Kuhnt, 753, 766 (P.

lurida [F.] 1792) 1913:2 (Eur.,

Ural... Ceramb., Cerambin.. Lept.

538.

Piesarthrius © Hope, TZSL. I, 1835,

107; PZSL. 8, 1840, 55; ANH. 7,

1841, 67; TZSL. (3) III, (2), 1843,

200; Gah., TESL. 1893, 181 (P?.

marginellus Hope 1840) 1913:4

(Queensl., Austral.).,. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Stronglu. 412.

Piesterotarsa (Motsch.) S&nac, Mon.

Pimel. I, 1884, p. XI Subg. ad

Pimelia F. 1775. Ten., Pimel. 376.

Piestognathus Lue., BSEFr., 1858, 188;

Lac. V, 724 = Leptonychus Chevr.

1840. Ten., Erod. 2.

Piestomorphus Motsch,, BMosc. 31,

1858, II; 666 = Holisus Er. 1839/40,

298. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphy. 80.

Piestoneus Sharp, ANH. (6) 3 1889, 464

(P. Lewisi Sharp 1889) 1913:1

(Jap.). Staph., Ozxyt., Piest.,

Piesti. 9. .

Piestus O Grav., Mon. Micropt. 1806,

22; Er., Gen. Staph. 183940, 830

(P. sulcatus Grav. 1806) 1913:38

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A. 4.

Pilopius (7735). 513

2 Subgg. Ziroph. et Piest. — P. s. str.

= Subg. 1 ad Piest. 1913:27 (Am. c.

et mer. plerumgq. in part b. et Bras.).

Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Piesti. 4, 4, 2.

Piezocera Serv., ASEFtr. III, 1834, 92

(P. binittata Serv. 1834) 1913:5

(Bras., Ven., Col., Mex., Tex.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Piezc. 270.

Piezomera Geb. in Schkle. u. 3., P. 37

1911, p. 624 = err. pro Piazomera

Sol. 1843 = Psammodes Kirby 1818.

Ten., Molur. 311.

Piezorhopalus Guer., Rev. Zo., 1838,

107 = Amphieranus Er. 1836.

In., Corth. 107.

Piezotrachelus Schönh., Gen. Spee.

Curc. V, 1839, 365; Wagner, MSEB.

16, 1908, 2—4 Subge. ad Apion

Hbst. 1797. Cure., Api., Apion. 11.

Pigeus (Bates i. I.) Gebien, ArN. 1917,

A. 3, 153 (P. [Camarimena] nitidipes

[Fairm.] 1893) 1917:1 (Indo-China).

O [Fühler]. Ten., Onodal. 966a.

Pigeus O Gebien, ArN. 1917 (1919)

A.3, 28, 153 (P. nitidipes [Fairm.]

1893) 1919:1 (Indo-Ch.). Ten.,

Onodal.

Pilacolaspis Sharp, TRDublin 8. (2)

IIT, 1886. 447; Broun, Man. N. Zeal.

Col. V, 1893, 1305 (P. Wakefieldi

Sharp 1886 (N. Z.). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Iphim. 44.

Pilema 3. Lec., Smiths. Misc. Coll. XI,

264, 1873, 192; Kuhnt, 758, 797 =

Callimus Muls. 1846. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Molorch. 610.

Pilemia Ceramb. Lam. cf. P.11.

Pilobalia OÖ Burm., StEZg. 36, 1875,

487; Fairm., ASEF'. (5) 6, 1876, 380

(Mon.) (P. decorata Er. 1834) 1913:8

(Bol. 3, Peru 5, Arg. b. 1). Ten.,

Nyctel. 298.

Pilopvus Cas., Col. Not. 7, 1897, 617;

Raifr., GIW. Psel., 1908, 336 (Typ. ?

P.lacustris Cas. 1897; P. Zimmer-

manni, P.consobrinus [Lee.] 1850)

1913:15 (Am. b., Tex., Ariz.; Jap.

[1]. Psel., Psela., Ütenist. 352.

514

Piloxys (7736) — Tithocles (5755).

Piloxys Fairm., ASEB. 39, 1895, 23 | Pinophilus O 6rav., Col. Mier. Brunsv.

(P. foveatus Wairm. 1895) 1913:2

(Madag.). Ten., Helop. 1063.

Pimalius Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 367

— Subg. ad Trimytis Lee. 1851.

Ten., Trimyt. 37.

Pimelia OO: F., Syst. E. 1775, 251; Sol.,

ASEFTr. V, 1836, 76; Muls., Col. Fr.

Latig. 1854, 48; Lac. V, 187; Jacgq.

du Val III, 258; Kraatz, Rev. Ten.

1865, 341; Senac, Essai

Pimelia I, 1884; II, 1887 (Mon. I

ct II); Reitt., DEZ. 1888, 331, 1907,

412; Desbr.. Frelon X, 1901, 1; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 795 (P. angulata F.

1775) 1913:148 (Eur., Medit., As.,

Afr.) n.Ben., Bimel. 311:

Biol.: Xambeu, ASLLyon, 45, 57,

59; (Larven); Rosenh., Tiere Anda-

lusiens 1856, 193; Schiödte, NTi.

1879, III, 11, 523, t.5 f. 1—1].

Pimeliocnera Reitt.., WEZ. 28, 1909,

310 (P. gebieni Reitt. 1909) 1913:1

(Buchara). Ten., Pimel. 367.

Pimeliopsis O €Champ., BCA. Col. IV,

1, 1892, 477; Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907,

450 (P.granulata Champ. 1892)

1913:1 (Mex.). Ten., Edrov. 179.

Pimelosomus Burm., StEZg. 36, 1875,

489 (P.sphaericus Burm. 1875)

1913:1 (Mendoza). Ten., Physog.

403.

Pimplema Pasc., ANH. (5) 20, 1887,

116 = Leiochrodes Westw. Ten.,

Leiochr. 654.

Pinacosternodes Hintz, DEZ. 1913, 198

(P. maculatus Hintz 1913) 1913:4

(Congo gall.: Kondue). (Ceramb.

eh PB...

Pinacotarsus Har., StEZg. 36, 1875,

454 (P. Dohrni Har. 1875) 1913:2

(Liberia, Congo, Natal, Rhodesia).

Scar., Copr., Copri., Pinot. 48.

Pinobius WLeay, TESNSW. II, 1871,

148; Fauv., AMusG. X, 1877, 225

Dolicaon Cast. 1835. Staph.,

Pael., Paedi. 221.

monogr. |

1806, 201; ©hap., G. Col. II, 1854, 102;

Sharp, BCA. I, 2 (1886), 620 (P. Tatipes

Grav. 1806, aegyptius Er. 1839/40)

1913:130-+-2 (abnormalis Bernh. i. 1.?:

Paraguay; cuprinus Fvl.i.1.: Birman).

(As., Afr., Am.). sSiaph., Paed.,

Pinoph., Pinophi. 157.

Pinotus O Er., ArN. 13, 1847, I, 108

(P. conicollis [Blanch.] 1843, carolinus

[L.] 1767, Mormon [Ljungh] 1799,

Satanas Har.) 1913:90 + 3—1 (1911?) -

(Am. b., c. et mer.). Scar., Copr.,

Copri. Pinot. 73.

Piodes O 3. Lec., JoAcPhil. (2) I, 1850,

318 (P. coriacea 3. Lec. 1850) 1913:1

(Ore.). (Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

532.

Piomera O Baly, JoE. II, 1863, 156;

TESL. (3) IV, II, 1867, 82; Chap.,

G. Col. X, 1874, 278,; Lefv., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 79 (P. brachialis Baly

1863) 1914:3 (Born., Cel., Flores).

Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot. 137.

Pionolema Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

397 = Ovamela Fairm. 1887. Chrys.,

Crioc. 8. :

Piotes O Woll., TESL. (3) I, 1862, 211

(P. inconstans Woll. 1862) 1913:2

(Ins. Canar.). Ptin., Pina. 7.

Piras O Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 2, 1890,

110 et 164; Seidl., NID. V, 2, 814

(P. nasalıs, P. bicolor Champ. 1890)

1915:2 (Mex., Guat.). Oed., Oedem.,

Ascler. 27.

Pistosia Ws., ArN. 71, 1905, 93 (P. ma-

culata Ws. 1905) 1913:1 (Cel.).

Chrys., Hisp., Gonoph. 712.

Pithanotes Newm., ANH., V, 1840, 16;

Lac. VIII, 64, nota 1 = Cacosceles

s. str. Newm. 1838. Ceramb., Prion.,

Prionin., Nothoph. 61,1.

Pithocles 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

292; Lac, VII 2 Dero-

brachus s. str. 1832 Subg. ad Der.

Serv. 1832 (P. procerus J. Thoms.

1864) 1913:1 (Mex. mer., Guat.,

Pitholaus (7756) — Placopterus (7771).

Hond., Costa- Rica). Ceramb.,

Prion., Prionin., Derobr. 70,2.

Pitholaus O Champ., BCA. Col. IV, 1|

1888, 446 (P. helopioides Champ.

1888) 1913:1 (Guatem.). AI,

Allec. 61.

Pithophilus Heer, F. Helv. I, 1841, 433

— Orthoperus Steph. 1829. Orth. 28.

PitnusO Gorh., BCA. Col. III, 2, 1880—

86 (1883), 197; Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

101, 105 (P. pygmaeus Gorh. 1883)

1913:1 (Guatem., Cal.). Ptin.,

Ptini. 12.

Pityoctines O:% [Fuchs] g. propr. ; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 1246 pro Pityokteines

Fuchs 1911 [leg. nomenclat. ob-

viam format.] (P. curvidens [| Germ.]

1824) 1916:3 (Eur.). I»p., Ipin. 56.

Biol.: cf. Hagedorn in Schkleg. et J.,

P. 4, 1910, 53.

Pityogenes Bedel, F. Col. Seine VI, ]888,

397; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 1894, 77;

Wachtl, Krummzähn. Europ. Borkenk.

Wien 1895, 7; Blandf., Ind. Mus. Not.

III, 1893, 93; Kuhnt, 1046, 1056

— Subg. ad Ips De Geer., Ip.

Ipin. 56.

Pityokleines Fuchs, Hab.-Schr. techn.

Hochsch. Karlsruhe, 1911, 33 =

— Subg. ad Ips De Geer 1775. Ip.,

Ipin. 56.

Pityophagus O Shuck., Elem. Brit.,

1839, 171; Brit. Col. delin. 18, 61, 25;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 442, 445; Kuhnt,

476, 501 (P. ferrugineus [L.] 1761)

1913: ? (Eur. b. et med.; Jap., Mex.).

Nit., CÖryptar. 153.

Pityophilus Brulle, HNIns. III, 1835

— Pinophilus Grav. 1806. Staph.,

Paed., Pinoph., Pinophi. 157.

Pithyophthorus O&% Eichh., BEZ. 8, 1864,

39; 15, 1871, 137; Rat. Tom. 1879,

173; Eur. Borkenk. 1881, 192; Leec.,

P.Am.Phil.S. 18, 1876, 347; Lee. et

Horn, Class. 1883, 517; Bedel, F. Col.

Seine VI, 1888, 396; Bldf., EMM. II,

1891, 15; BCA. Col. IV, 6, 1904, 237;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 1894, 75; Judeich

515

et Nitsche, Forstins.-Kunde I, 1895,

448; Barbey, Scol., 94; Tredl, EBl. 3,

1907, 14; Swaine, Cat. Scol. N. Am.

1909, 133; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1241;

Kuhnt, 1046, 1055 (P. mierographus

[L.] 1758) 1913:64 (Eur., Am.).

!p., Ipin. 71.

Biol.: cf. Hagedorn in Schilke.

u. 3., Col. Cat. P.4, 1910, 70 q.

Pityophthorus Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat.

9, 1872, 2688; Lee., P. Am. Phil. S.

15, 1876, 350 (pars) = Gnathotrichus

Eichh. Ip., Corth. 111.

Pixis Chevr., Diet. univ. HN. III, 1843,

656; X; 1847, 667 = Pyzis Chevr.

1843. C'hrys., Chryso., Phyllod. 95.

Pixodarus OÖ Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 7,

1887, 325; Lmr., A.Mus. Congo,

Zo. (3) 2, 1903, 99; ASEB. 48, 1904,

34 (Rev., 452) = Subg. 1 ad Hoplo-

deres Serv. 1832 (P. Nyassae H. W.

Bates 1878) 1913:1 (Afr. or.-germ.,

Katanga, Trv.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Callvpogi., Hoplod. 55, 1.

Placocerus O Kl., Monatsb. Ak. Berlin

1837, 122; Lac, IV, 1857, 44];

Kuw., ASEB. 38, 1894, 400 et 436;

Schkig., StEZg. 64, 1903, 18; GIW.

Cler. 1903, 80 (Pl. dimidiatus Kl.

1857) 1913:4 (Togo, Cam., Caffr.,

Usamb., Afr. or.). Cler., Oleri.,

Clerin. 87. :

Placodes OÖ Er. in Klug, Jahrb. Ins.

1834, 103 (Pl. caffer Er. in Kl. 1834)

1913:7 (Afr.). Hist. 14.

Piacodium Broun, ManNZ. Col.

VII, 1893, 1431 (Pl. zenarthrum

Broun 1893) 1913:1 (N. Z.). Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 38.

Placonycha Horn, TAmES. 8, 1880,

111; J. Lee. et Horn, Class. Col.

N. Am., 1883, 174; Lewis, ANH.

(6) 16, 1895, 104 = Eubrianax Kiesw.

1874. Dasc., Eubr. 38.

Placopterus O -Woleott, Publ. Field

Mus. Chicago 7, 1910, 363 (Ph.

varvus Gorh. 1886) 1913:4 (Mex.,

Guatem.). Cler., Oleri., Clerin. 68.

33%

516 Plaesioserica (7 77 9) — Plagithmysus (7783).

Plaesioserica vide Plesioserica . Scaf.,

Meltk., Seric. 59.

Plaesius OÖ Er. in Klug, Jahrb. Ins.

1834, 101 (Pl. javanus Er.in Kl. 1834)

1913:15. — 2 Subgg.: Plaesvus s. str.:

Subg. 1 ad Plaesius Er. 1834). — (Pl.

jav.) 1913:11 (As., N. Guin., N. Brit.). |

Hist. 13: 13, 1.

Plagiodera O2£+- Redt., Gatt. deutsch.

Käferf. 1845, 116; Chevr., Dict. univ.

X, 1847, 233; Er., ArN. 13, 1847, 1,

158 (pars); Gutfl.-B., 622; Baly,

TESL. (3) IV, 2, 1867, 298; Fairm.,

in Jacq. du Val, IV. 1868, 232;

Chap., X, 369, 374; Jac., BCA.Col.

VI, 1, 1882, 189; Ws., NID. VI],

3, 1884, 549; Marseul, Abeille 26,

1888, 79; Fowler, Col. Brit. Isl. IV,

1890, 314; Bedel, V, 141; Ws., ArN.

64, 1898, 211; Everts, II, 445; Reitt.,

F. Germ. IV, 1912, 124; Bruch,

Rev. Mus. La Plata 11, 1904, 317,

t.1, f. 1-10; Schaufuß in Calwer,

927, 959; Kuhnt, 805, 854 (Pi.

versicolora [Laichart.] 1781) 1916:86

(Eur., As., Afr., Am., N. Guin.,

Phil. Ins.). Chr ys., Chryso., Phaedon.

47.

Morphol.: Bellevoye, Compt. rend.

Ass. frang. avanc. Sc. 36, 1907 (08),

641 f. 8.

Biol.: Cornelius, StEZg. 18, 1857,

170; ete.; Cecconi, BSEItal. 36,

1904, 103; Pylinov, Simferopoli Jest.

muz. I, 1912, 20; ef. etiam Ws.,

in Sckhig. et 3., P. 68, 1916, 137.

Plagiogonus Fairm., Gen. Col. d’Eur.

IV, 1864, 144 = Plagionotus Muls.

1842. C’eramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 806.

Plagiogonus Muls., Lamell. 1842, 306;

1871, 371; Reitt., Tab., Aphod. 66;

VN. 30, 219; A. Schmidt, GIW. 19

et 43; Sechaufuß in Calwer, 1269;

Kuhnt, 390 = Subg. ad Aphodius

11. 1798. Scar., Aphod.7.

Plagiomorpha Motsch. in Schrenck’s R.,

II, 1800, 200; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1269; Kuhnt, 390 = Plagiodera

Redt. 1845. Chr ys., Chryso., Phaedon.

47.

| Plagionotulus O -Jord., NoZo. I, 1894,

188; X, 1903; 145 (Pl. dimidiatus

Quedf. [1882]) 1913:5 (Afr. or.-germ.;

Senegal, Camerun., Kuilu, Quango,

Afr. mer... Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Clyt. 821.

Plagionotus 3. Lec. et Horn, Class. Col.,

N. Am. 1883, 304; Lenge, EAm. Il.

1887, 195 = @lycobius J. Lec. 1873.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Olyt. 808.

Plagionotus O&$ Muls., Col. Fr. Lamell.

1842, Rectif. et Addit. Long. (1);

Ganglb., Best.-Tab. VII, 1882, 46

(724); Schaufuß in Calwer, 859;

Kuhnt, 755, 782. — Biol.: Bond,

EMa. I, 1833, 212; IV, 1837, 222;

Goureau, ASEFTr. 1842, 176; Schiödte,

NTi. (3) X, 1875, 413; NXambeu,

Moeurs et Me&t. 8,1902, etc. ; cf.etiam

Aur. in Schkleg. et 3., P. 39, 1912, 377,

378. — (Pl. arcuatus [L.] 1758,

detritus [L.] 1758, floralis [Pall.] 1773.

— Faunistik: Spp. paläarct.: 8

Reitt, WEZg. 9; 1890, 212—-213

(Synopsis). — Spp. neotrop.: 3.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 806.

Plagiophorus Motsch., BMosc. 24,

1851, 496 = ? Sathytes Westw. 1870.

Psel., Psela., Batris. 209.

Plagiopisthen OÖ Thoms., ASEFT. (3)

5, 1856, 321; Crotch, Erot., 30;

Bedel, AMusG. 18, 1882, 436; Arrow,

ANH. (8) 4, 1909, 195 (Pl. paradoxus

Thoms. 1856) 1913:1 (Sin. Delagoa..

Mosamb.). Erot., Dacn. 84.

Plagiosterna Motsch. in Schrenck’s R.,

II, 1860, 196; Ws., ArN. 64, 1898,

210 = Plagiodera Redt. 1845. Chr ys.,

Chryso., Phaedon. 47.

Plagithmysides Sharp, EMM. 32, 1896,

238, F. Hawaiiens., II, 1900, 98;

II, 1900, 98—116, III, 1910, 645

—650 [Revis.] = Plagithmysus Motsch.

1845. Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 815.

Plagithmysus J. Lee. et Horn, Class.

Col. N. Am. 1883, 304 = Neoclytus

Plagitmesus (7784) — Plateumaris (7805).

J. Thoms. 1860. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Clyt. 818.

Plagitmesus [Motsch.] Schaufuß in

Calwer, 859 (Pl. erythrocephalus [F.]

1787 = Neoclythus 1860. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Clyt. 818.

Plagyonotus J. Thoms., Class. (er. 1860,

220; Syst. (er. 1864, 424 = Plagvo-

notus Muls. 1842. (eramb., Cerambin.

Clyt. 806.

Plagythmisus O&> Motsch., BMosc.

18, 2, 1845, 369; 3. Thoms., Syst.

Cer. 1864, 427; Lac., IX, 1869, 82;

Sharp, ASEB. 29, 1885, Bull. p. 74;

-EMM. 33, 1896, 237, 238. — Biol.:

Giffard, P. Hawaiian E.S. II, 1909,

87).—( Pl. pulverulentus Motsch. 1845)

1913:50 (Haw. Ins.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Clyt. 815.

Plamius Fairm., ASEB. 1896, 39 (Pi.

tenuestriatus Fairm. 1896) 1913:1

(Ind.).. Ten., COnodal. 921.

Planagetes Chevr., Dict. univ. HN.

1843, 656; X, 1847, 235 (Pl. die-

perioides Chevr. 1843) 1916: 1 (Brasil.).

Chrys., Chryso., Tim. (124).

Plananobius Pie, Echange 19, 1903,

182 ( Pl. aureopubens Pie 1903) 1913: 1

(Bras.).. Anob., Xylet. 47.

Planeustomus Jacg. du Val, G. Col.

d’Eur. II, 1859, 58; Ganglb., Käf.

MEur. II, 1895, 671; Schaufuß in

CGalwer, 163, 166; Kuhnt, 163, 195

(Typ.?; Pl. paipalis Er. 1839, 608,

cephalotes Er. 1839/40) 1913:15 (Eur. ;

Medit., Corf.; Birm.; Congo). Staph.,

Oxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte. 109.

Plangone 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864 =

Centrotoclytus Motsch. 1863. (eramb.,

Cerambin., T'illom. 859.

Planodes Muls. et Rey, Opusc. E. X,

1859, 117; M. Ac. Lyon X, 1860, 25;

Seidl.,, NID. V, 1894, 410 = Plano-

stibes Gemm. 1870. Ten., Opatr. 489.

Planostibes Gemm., Col. Cat. 7, 1870,

1926 (= Pl. byrrhoides Muls. 1859)

1913:4 (Afr. mer. et

Ten., Opatr. 489.

mer.-0cc.).

917

Plastica Waterh., ANH. (7) 12, 1903,

563 (Pl. polita Waterh. 1903) 1913:1

(Sorata). Tien., Apocryph. 990.

Plastococcus @orh., BCA.Col. VII, 1889,

255 (Pl. atricinctus Gorh. 1899)

1913:2 (Pan.). Erot., Erotyl. 8.

Plastonothus Lefv., ASEFr. (6) IV,

1884, B. p. XLIV; MSLiege (2),

11, 1885, 5 (Pl. chalybaeus, aureus,

Blanch. 1851) 1914:2 (Chile: Santiago,

Coquimbo). Chrys., Eumolp., Chry-

sod. 1.

Plastus Bernh., DEZ. 1203, 1422 =

Subg. 8 ad Priochirus Sharp 1887

(Pl. convezus [Cast.] 1835) 1913:24

(Ind. or., Birma, Ins. Sund., Samoa,

N. Guin., Madag., Aru, Luzon).

Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Leptoch. 16, 8.

Platamartus Reitt., WEZg. 11, 1892,

151 (Pl. Jakowlewi Reitt. 1892)

1913:1 (Sib. or.); Nit., Cat. 2.

Platamastus (Reitt.) Grouvelle in Schklg.

et J., P.56, 1913, in Indic. p. 198

= err. pro Platamartus BReitt. 1892.

Nie. Cab 2:

Platamodes © Menötr., M. Ac. Petr.

VI, 1849, 293 (17); Lac, V, 58;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 82; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, (793) (Pl. dentipes

Menätr. 1849) 1913:1- (Transcasp.,

Transcaue.). Ten., Platem. 244.

Platasida Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912, 182;

( Pl. [ Asida] embaphionides Horn 1894)

1913:1 (Cal.). Ten., Asıid. 2862?

Plateia Cast, HN. II, 1840, 215 =

— (atapiestus Perty 1831. Ten.,

Tenebr. 832.

Platelytra Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat.

VII, 1870, 266 = Platylytra Fairm.

et Germain 1863). Oed., Oedem.,

Oedemi. 54.

Platesthes O Waterh., ANH. 16, 1845,

317; Lac., V, 215; Burm., StEZg.

36, 1875, 497 (Pl. silphoides Waterh.

1845, Pl. depressa [Guer.] 1841)

1913:3 (Patag.). Ten., Praoc. 411.

Plateumaris O22-- €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

8, 121; Ws., NID. 6, 1882, 44; Jaec.,

918

HoR. 26, 1892, 416, 433; Everts, II,

404; Jac. et Clav., GIW. 21, 1904, 9;

Porta, Riv. Col. Ital. 9, 1911, 150;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 889, 897; Kuhnt,

802, 814 (Pl. affınis [Kunze] 1818,

consimilis [Schrank] 1781, sericea

[L.] 1761) 1913:22 (Eur., As., Am.).

Chrys., Donac. 5.

Morphol.: Ws., DEZ. 1889, t. 3;

Kempers, TijE 45, 1902, 57; Wan-

dolleck, ZoJa. Anat. 22, 544—552.

Biol.: Me 6illivray, New York

State Mus. Bull. LXVIII, Ent. 1903,

321. ?

Plathanocera Schklg., BMNHP. 8, 1902,

329; StEZg. 64, 1903, 18; GIW.

Cler. 1903, 81 (Pl. uniformis Schklg.

1902) 1913:2 (Togo, Cost. eburn.).

COler., Cleri., Clerin. 88.

Platichna €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. V, 1863,

Ganglb. III, 643 = Triplax Herbst

1793. Erot., Triplac. 52.

Platipidia Broun, ManNZ. Col. V,

1893, 1075 (Pl. asperella Broun 1893)

1913:1 (N. Z.). Net., Nitid. 98.

Platyarthron O Guer., Icon. regne

anim. Ins. 1844, 290; Bates, BCA.

Col. V, 1880, 70 (Pl. bilineatum

Guer. 1844) 1913:7 (Mex., Nicar.,

Guat., Col., Pan., Chile?). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Platyarth. 931.

Platyblaps Motsch., B. Ac. Petr. II,

1860, 531; Allard, ASEFr. I, 161;

Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II, 1860, 513

Blaps F. 1775. Ten., Blapt. 391.

Platycerus Latr., Gen. Crust. Ins. II,

1807, 133 = Ceruchus W’Leay 1819.

Luc., Aesal. 72.

Platycerus OÖ Geofir., Ins. Env. Paris

I, 1762, 62; Casey, AN YAcSe. V,

1889, 63; Albers, DEZ. 1891, 319;

Gutfl.-B., 300 (Pl. caraboides [L.]

1735) 1913:18 (Eur., As., Am. b.).

Luc., Dorc. 56.

Platychelus Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1, 1844,

141; Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 12, 1902,

802 (Typ.?; Pl. gravidus Burm. 1844)

Plathanocera (7306) —. Platycorynus (7822),

1913:38 (Colon. cap. 37, Angola 2).

Scar., Melth., Hopl. 524.

Platyhcora Er. in Germar, ZE. IV,

1843, 284 ( Pl. polita Er. 1843) 1913: 11

(Afr. occ., Congo, Terr. Somali,

Nat.; Bras., Col., Amaz..,. Nit,

Nitid. 77.

Platychorina Grouv., MSEsp. HN. ],

1905, 245 (Pl. testacea Grouv. 1905)

1913:1 (Guinea). Nit., Nitid. 76.

Platychorinus Grouv., BSEFr. 1906,

201 = Platychoropsis Grouv. 1912

(1913). Niet., Nitid. 100.

Platychorodes Reitt., DEZ. 1884, 261

(Pl. plumicornis Reitt. 1884) 1913:1

(Amaz.). Nit., Nitid. 94.

Platychoropsis Grouv., ASEFr. 1912

(1913) 398 (Pl. dubius [Grouv.] 1903,

dilutus [Grouv.] 1906) 1913:2 (Ins.

Dammer, N. Caled.). Net., Nitid. 100.

Platycilibe Carter, PLSNSW. 36, 205

(Pl. brevis Carter 1911) 1911:1 (Mts.

coerul., „Blue Mts.“). Ten., Ulom.

(prope Achthosum) 690.

Platyclerus Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 75;

Kl., Olerii 1842, 326; Spin., Olerit. I,

1844, 332; Lac. IV, 1857, 450;

Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 258; Schklg.,

GIW. (ler. 1903, 54 (Pl. planatus

[Cast.] 1836) 1913:7 (Madag. 6,

Nossibe 1). Cler., Oleri., Clerin. 19.

Platycoelia Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1, 1844,

452; l.c., IV, 2, 1855, 524; Blanch.,

HIns. 1, 1845, 217; Cat. Coll. E. Col.

1850, 227; Lac, LIT 1856, 371;

H. Bates, BCA.Col. II, 2, 1888, 293;

Ohs., StEZg. 65, 1904, 278. — 1918:

35. Sect. 1: Pl. flavostriata (Pl. flav.

[Latr.] 1833, pomacea Er. 1847)

1918:27; — Sect. 2: Pl. marginata

(marg. Burm. 1844) 1918:83 (Am. c. et

Am. mer.-trop.). Scar., Rut. orth.,

Anoplgni., Platycoel. 124.

Platycolaspis Jac., Ent. 41, 1908, 27

(Pl. australis Jac. 1908) 1914:1

(Tasm.). Chrys., Eumolp., Colasp. 52.

Platycorynus Baly, Deser. n.gen. et

spec. FPhytoph. 1864, 2; Marshall,

Platycerepis (7323) — Platylister (7838).

JoLSLZo. 8, 1864, 31; Chap,,

X, 1874, 339 = Corynodes Hope

1840. Chrys., Eumolp., Corynod.

270.

Platycrepis Lac., V, 1859, 418 nota;

Kraatz, DEZ. 24, 1880, 103 (Typ.?;

Pl. violaceus et magnificus Kraatz

3880) °1913:3 (Ind.,. Sum., Gel.,

Saraw., Phil. Ins., Kaschmir.). Ten.,

Cnodal. 917.

Platydacne Fairm., ASEFr. 60, 1891,

235 (Pl. vittulata Fairm. 1391) 1913:4

(Rhodesia, Congo, Angola). Erot.,

Dacn. 71.

Platydactylus Eichh., Not. Leyd. Mus.

8, 1886, 25 = Eurydactylus Haged.

1909 = subg. ad Xyleborus Eichh.

1864. Ip., Xyl. 112.

Platydascillus Everts, TijE. 52, 1907,

(1908), 6 (Pl. sumatrensıs WEverts

197) 1914:1 (Sum.). Dasec., Platy-

dasc. 144.

TPlaiydema O2> Cast., A.Sce.Nat. 23,

- 1831, 350 (26) (Mon.); Redtb., Gatt.

1845, 128; F. Austr. ed. I— III; Muls.,

Gol. Fr. Latig. 1854, 200,211; Lac., V,

304; €. @. Thoms., Sk. Col. I, 116;

VI, 252; Gutfl.-B., 415; Jaeg. du Val,

III, 297; Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 380;

Seidl., F. Austr. et Tr.; NID. V, 1894,

508, 518: Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1886, 181; Desbr., Frelon XI, 1902,

7; Schaufuß in Calwer, 806; Kuhnt,

740, 746. — Biol.: Nambeu, ASLLyon

5l, 1904, 123; Perris, ASEFT. (3) V,

1857, 346; Larves 1877, 278—280,

f. 290/6; Schiödte, NTi. III, 1879,

550 t. Sf. 25—29; Seidl, NID.

V: 189, 212, 215 (Pl. Dejeani

Cast. et Brull. 1831, Pl. vwiolaceum

[F.] 1790) 1913:21S—1 (in omn.

part. orb. terr. distr.; 1 fossil: Miocän.

Colo.). Ten., Diaper. 624.

Platyderus Car. cf. P.I.

Platydesmus M’Leay, PLSNSW. (2)

Il, 1887, 226; Blackb., TLSNSW.

31, 1907, 270 (non Lucas 1843] =

519

Pieroplatydesmus DT. 1912. Scar,,

Melth., Lipar. 190.

Platydomene Ganglb.,, KäfMEur. II,

1895, 504, 507; Schaufuß in Calwer,

184; Kuhnt, 221 Subg. ad La-

throbium Grav. 1802. Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 210.

Platydracus €. 6. Thoms., Öfv. Vet.

Ar. Förh. 1858, 29; Sk. Col. II, 1860,

143; Muls. et Rey, ASAgr.Lyon,

1875, 257; Schaufuß in Calwer, 197;

Kuhnt, 237 = Subg. ad Staphylinus

L. 1758. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 314. |

Platydracus vide etiam Trichoderma.

Platydromus Fauv., Rev. d’Ent. 24,

1905, 474 (Pl. erosus Fauv. 1905)

1914:1 (Madag.). Staph., Staphy.,

Xanth. 261.

Platyesthus Mäkl., Öfv. Finsk. Vet. S.

Förh. 20, 1878, 92 (337) (Pl. palli-

dipennis Mäkl. 1878) 1913:1 (Bras.).

Ten., Strongyl. 1156.

Platygnathus O Serv., ASEFT. I, 1832,

150; 9. Thoms., Class. Cer. 293;

Syst. Cer., 480; Lac, VII, 141;

Lmr., ASEB. 48, 1904, 15 (Rev.,

433) (Pl. octangularıs TOl.] 1795)

1913:1 (Ins. Mauritius). Ceramb.,

Prion., Callipogi., Megop. 46.

Platygonium OÖ Motsch., BMosc. 18,

1845, I, 1840; 31, 1858, II, 649

(Pl. sculpticeps Motsch. 1858) 1913:1

(Sib.). Staph., Paed.. Paedi. 218.

Platyholmus Sol., ASEFT. 9, 1840, 241;

Lac., V, 215; Burm., .StEZg. 36,

1875, 492 (Pl. dilaticollis [Lac.] 1830)

1913:5 (Mendoz., Tucum., Cordob.).

Ten., Praae: 413.

Platylampis Motsch., Etud. E. 1852,

27sq. = Photinus KLacord. 1857

part. Lamp., Photi. 28.

Platylampis Motsch., Etud. E. 1852,

23sq. — Lucidota Cast. 1833 part.

Lamp., Lucid. 15.

Platylister O Lewis, EMM. 28, 1892, 103;

Schmidt, AMusG. (2) 17 (37), 1897,

287 = Subg. 1 ad Platysoma Leach

920

Platylorus (7839) — Platyope (7852).

1817 (Typ.?; Pl. ovatus [Er. in Kl.) | Platynoscelis Kraatz, DEZ. 26, 1882,

1834) 1913:49-+-1 (Australas., Chinal)

Hist. 20,1.

Platylorus Muls. et Rey, Collig. 1866,

83 = Subg. ad Anthicus Payk. 1798.

Anth. 19.

Platylus Muls. et Rey, ASAgr,Lyon

1859, 134; Opusc. E. IX, 1859, 70

(Pl. dilatatus [F.] 1798) 1913:1 (Ins.

St. Thomae). Ten., Pedin. 440.

Platylytra Fairm., et Germ. ASEFT. (4)

3, 1863, 278; Seidl., NID. V, 2, 876

(Pl. vitticollis Fairm. et Germ. 1863)

1915:1 (Chillan). Oed., Oedem.,

Oedemi. 54.

Platymedon O Cas., EAm. V, 1889,

184,; T.Ac.St.Louiss XV, 1905, 178

(Pl. laticollis Casey 1889) = Subg. 13

ad Medon Steph. 1832. — 1913:2

(Nebr. Nev.). Staph., Paed., Paedt.

199,13, :-

Platymela Baly, TESL. (n. s), III, 7,

1856, 24]; Chap., X, 428. 430 (Pi.

sticttcollis Baly 1856) 1916: 11 (N.S.W.,

N. Guin.). Ohrys., Chryso., Phyllod.

92. |

Platynema O Rits., Not. Leyd. Mus.

VI, 1885,29 (Pl. Olliffi Rits. 1885)

1913:11 (Malacca, Singap.. Nicobar.,

Sum., Born., Dorey, Andam., N.

Guin.). Nit., Carpophil. 44.

Platynocera O Blanch. in Gay, H. Chile,

1851, 471 (Pl. gracilipes Blanch. 1851,

gracilis, rubriceps [Blanch.] 1841.

macer [Newm.] 1840) 1913:13 (Chile

1, Valdivia 2). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Necyda. 587.

Platynoptera © Chevr. in Silberm.,

Rev. II, 1834 Nr. 18; Spin., Rev. Zo.

1841, 75; Kl. Clerii 1841, 374; Spin.,

Clerit. IL, 1884, 62; Lac., IV, 1857,

477; Chenu, Enc. II, 269; 6Gorh.,

BCA. Col. III, 2, 1883, 183; Schkleg.,

GIW. (ler. 1903, 103; DEZ. 1906,

311. (Pl. Iyciformis Chevr. 1834)

1913:9 (Bras., Col., Guat., - Bol.,

Mex.). Cler., Corn., Enopl. 153.

91; Seidl., Mon., 343 = Subg. ad

Platyscelis Latr. 1825. Ten., Platysc.

397.

Platynosum O Muls. et Rey, M. Ac. Lyon

IX, 1859, 143; Opusc. E. X, 1859, 81;

Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 405, 415; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 127; Chobaut,

BSEFTr. 1904, 283 (Pl. Paulinae Muls.

et Rey 1859, collare [Motsch.] 1839)

1913:3 (Transcauc., Vall. Araxes,

Aeg., Syr., Tun., Jericho). Ten.,

Opatr. 508.

Platynotus Cast., HN. II, 1840, 208 =

Anomalipus Guer. 1846. Ten.,

Opatr. 485.

Platynotus O F., Syst. Eleuth. I, 1801,

138; Latr., HNCrIns. 10, 1804, 288;

Muls., M. Ac. Lyon, 1852, 264 ; Opusc.

E. IV, 1853, 39; Lac. V, 236 (Pi.

excavatus F. 1801) 1913:11 (Ind. 10,

Peking 1). Ten., Pedin. 438.

Platynotus €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. VII.

1866, 36 = Clytus Laich. 1784. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 800.

Platynotus €. G. Thoms., Ciass. er.

1860, 220; Syst. Cer. 1864, 424

— Plagionotus Muls. 1842. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., COlyt. 806.

Platyolus Muls. et Rey, M. Ac. Lyon

1854, 297; Opusc. E. V, 1854, 153;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 118 =

Subg. ad Mierositus Muls. et Rey.

Ten., Opair. 501.

Platyonyx Reiche in Gemm. u. Har.,

Cat. Col. IV, 1869, 1185 = sSebaris

Cast. 1840. Scar., Melth., Pachyd.

386.

Platyope O Fisch., E. Ross. I, 1822,

160; Sol, ASEFr. V, 1836, 10;

Lac. V, 178; Jacq: du Val. III, 261;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 25, 1893, 204, 247;

Sem., HoR. 27, 1893, 249, 262;

38, 1907, 178 (Pl. granulata Fisch.

1822, Teucogramma [Pall.] 1773)

1913::7 (Ch. b., Sib. mer., Ross. mer.-

or., Mong.). Ten., Platyop. 351.

Platyotus (7853) — Platypus (7861). 52l

Platyotus Gerst., ArN. 37, 1871, 62;

Decken’s Reise III, 2, 1873, 185

(A. glabratus Gerst. 1871) 1913:2

(Guinea, Afr. or.-germ.). Ten.,

- Ulom. 679.

Platyphanes O Westw., TESL. V, 1849,

206; Lac. V, 410; Pasc., ANH. (4) ?,

1869, 288 (Pl. gibbosus Westw. 1849)

1913:8 4 1? (Austral.) Ten.,

Oyphal. 892.

Platyphymatia Waterh., TESL. 1874,

537 (Pl. aeneopice« Waterh. 1874)

1913:5 (Queensl., Austral. b., N.-

Guin.). Scar., Copr., Scarbi.,

Sisphd. 16.

Platypria O Guer., Rev. Zo. 1840, 139;

- Chap. XI, 336; Gesiro, AMus.G. 1890,

229; 1897, 110; 1905, 515 (etiam

Subg. 1) (Pl. hystrix I[R.] 1798)

1913:31 (As. mer., Ins. Sund., Ins.

St. Thom., Ins. Prine., Phil. Ins.).

Chrys., Hisp., Hispi. 92; 92,1.

Platyprosodes Reitt., Mon. II 121, 162

—= Subg. ad Prosodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 390.

Platyprosopus Hope, Cat. Luc. 1845,

31; Thoms., ASEF'r. (4) 2, 1862, 421

—= Ewurytrachelus (Westw.) 1845;

Thoms. 1862. Lwuc., Dorc. 39.

Platyprosopus Mannerh., Brachd. 1830,

36; Sharp, TESL. 1876, 101; Casey,

T.Ac.St.Louis XVI, 1906, 363 (Pl.

elongatus Mannerh. 1830) 1914:28 — 1

(ruficollis Motsch.: Ind.) (Gr.; Caue.,

Syr., Afr. b.-or., oce.; Ind. or.; Congo,

Aeg.; Arg., Amaz. 10). Staph.,

Staph., Xanth. 279.

Platypsylla Lee, PZSL. 1872, 801,

t. 68; Lec. et Horn, Class. 1883, 75;

Horn, TAmES. 10, 1882/88, 114,

t.5 £.7—12; Reitt., WEZg. 3, 1884,

19 = Platypsyllus Rits. 1869/75.

Platyps. 1.

Platypsyllus O Rits., Pet. Nouv. E. I,

1869/75, (1869), 23; TijE. (2) V,

1870. 24 et 185; Westw., EMM. 6,

1869, 118; Thesaur. E. Oxon., 1874,

194 t. 37, f. 1, 2; Bonhoure, ASEFT.

(6) 4, 1884, 147—154, t.6; Reitt.,

WEZg. 4, 1885, 274; F. Germ. IJ,

1909, 12: Kolbe, BEZ. 30, 1886, 103;

Riley, Ins. Life I, 1888/9, 302, f£. 68;

Seidl., F.Ba. et Tr.; Everts, I. 397;

Ganglb.,. KäfMEur. 3. 1899, 270;

Desneux, GIW. 41, 1906, 3. Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 293; Kuhnt, 350 =

Platypsylla Lee. 1782 (Pl. castoris

Rits. 1869) 1913:1 (Eur., Am. [Tex.

ete.]). Platyps. 1. |

Platypus O =% Herbst, Natursyst. V, 1793,

128; Latr., Gen. Crust. et Ins. III,

1807, 277; Er., ArN. II, 1836, I, 64;

Ratzeb., Forstins. Käf. ed. II, 1839,

230; Eichhoff, BEZ. 8, 1864, 17;

Chap., Pl., 26 et 97; Lae. VII, 356;

J. Lec., TAmES. II, 1850/1; P.Am.

Phil.S. 15, 342; Eichhoff, Die europ.

Borkenk. 1881, 54 et 305: J. Lec.

et Horn, Class. 1883, 513; Bedel,

F. Cel. Seine, 385, etc.; Judeich et

Nitsche, Forstins. I, 441/2; Blandi.,

BCA. Col. IV, 6, 1885, 89; Hubbard,

US.Div.E.Bull. (n. s.) 7, 14; Barbey,

Scol. 15 et 115; Gutil.-B., 568;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1200; Kuhnt,

1044, 1061 (P. cylindrus [F.] 1795)

1913:203 (Eur., As., Males., Am.)

Platyp. 4. :

Seetiones:[Chap., Mon. Pl.breviter

— Chap., Pl.]: 1. Platypi iruncatv

O Chap. Pl. 105 (Pl. abreviatus Chap.

1865) 1913:9 (Bras. 5, Cayenne 2,

Costa Rica 1). — 2. Pl. coronati OÖ

Chap., Pl. 115 (Pl. Dohrni Chap.

1865) 1913:5 (Mex., Guat., Cayenne).

— 3. Pl. plicati O Chap. Pi. 191.

Biol.: Strohmeyer, AnMus.Montevid.

(2) LI, 1911, 85 (Pl. luridus Chap.

1865) 1913:37 (Am. c. et mer.-

trop.). — 4. Pl. caudati O Chap.,

PI.152 (Pl. dimidiatus Chap. 1865,

flavicornis [F.] 1787) 1913:8 (Am. b.,

Civ. mer. et Am. c.). —5. Pl. trispi-

nati O Chap, Pi. 158. Biol.:

Riley u. Howard, Ins. Life III, 1891,

418; Riley, op.eit. V, 1892, 17;

522

Felt, N. York State Mus. Mem. 8,

1906, 720 etc. cf. Strohmeyer in

Schklg. et J., P. 44, 1912, 10/11

(Pi. madagascariensis Chap. 1865;

compositus [Say] 1823) 1913:51 (Am.

b., c., mer.-trop., Bras. et Ins.; Afr.

occ. 1, Congo 1, Madag. 3). — 6. Pl.

bilobati O Blandf., BCA.Col. IV,

6, 1885, 93 (Pl. biprorus Blandf.

1885, bilobatus Strohm. 1911) 1913:2

(Mex., Guat., Peru), — 7. Pi.

gemmati O Chap., Pl., 215 (Pl.

Selysi Chap. 1865) 1913:1 (N. Guin.).

— 8. Pl. filiformesO Chap., Pl. 217

(Pl. disciporus Chap. 1865) 1913:4

(Tenn., Col. 3). — 9: Pl. bicornuti

OÖ Chap.. Pl., 222 (Pl. armatus Chap.)

1913:1 (Costa Rica, Col.). — 10. Pl.

terminati O Chap. Pl., 223 (Pl.

excisus Chap. 1865) 1913:10 (Am. c.,

mer.-trop., Bras.).. — 11. Pl. co-

stellati O Chap., Pl., 230 (Pl. cari-

nulatus Chap. 1865) 1913:3 (Bras.,

Mex., Br. Hond., Gusat.). 12.

Pl. sulcati O Chap., Pl., 233 (Pi.

cylındrus [F.] 1793. Biol.: Chap-

man, EMM. 7, 1870, 103, 132; Barg-

mann, IlZE. 3, 1898, 376;

Strohm., Naturw. Z. f. Land- u. Forst-

wirtsch. 1906, 333; Tredl, EB]. 3, 1907,

72; Wichm., EBl. 5, 1909, 172; ete.,

etc. cf. Strohm. in Schklg. et J.,

P. 44, 16) 1913:21 (Eur.; Japon.,

Phil. Ins. ; Moluce., Borneo; N. Guin.,

Austral., Ins. Fidschi; Am. b.?,

Bras.). — 13. Pl. discoidales OÖ

Chap., Pl., 252 (Pl. limbatus Chap.

1865) 1913:3 (Himal.; Guatem., Col.,

Mex., Bras.).. — 14. Pl. bisulcati

O Char, Pl., 257

Chap. 1865) 1913:1 (Born., Malacc.).

— 15. Pl. hirtelli Chap., Pl., 259

(Pl. Perrisı Chap. 1865) 1913:2

(Malace., Borne)., — 16.

oxyuri O Chap., Pl., 263. Biol.:

Knotek, Oesterr. Vierteljahrsschr. f.

Forstw. 1899, 299;

danosos etc. cf. Ref. in Allg. Forst-

(Pl. Candezei |

Platyrhopalopsis (7862) — Platyrutela (7864).

u. Jagdz. 1904, 397; Eggers, Naturw.

Ztschr. f. Land- u. Forstwirtsch.

1906; Tredi, EBl. 5, 1907, 72 (Pi.

pilifrons Chap. 1865) 1913:3 (Gall.

mer., Hisp., Calabr., Euboea: Ind.,

Ceyl., Ins. sundaic.). IMNEHBL

platyuri O Chap, Pl., 269 (Pl.

iruncatus Chap. 1865) 1913:3 (Nov.

Gran., Bras., Maurit.).,. — 18. Pi.

punctato-sulcati OÖ Chap., Pl.,

272 (Pl. occipitalis Chap. 1865) 1913: ]

(Guat., Pan., Costa Rica). — 19. Pl.

antennati O Chap., Pl., 275 (P.

cordiger Chap. 1865) 1913:2 (Malacc.,

Born., Nov. Guin.). — 20. Pl. cu-

pulati OÖ Chap., Pl., 277. Biol.:

Blandf., TESL. 1896, 194 (Pl. cupv-

latus Chap. 1865) 1913:13 (Jap., As.

mer., Ins. malay., Moluce., N. Guin.).

— 21. Pl. quadrifissi O Chap.,

Pl., 284 (Pl. circularıs Chap. 1865)

1913:1 (Ins. Waigiu).. — 22. Pi.

dorso-sulcati O Chap., Pl., 286

(Pl. longipennis Chap. 1865) 1913:2

(Queensl., N. Caled., N.S.W.), — P!.

ine. sedis 1913:20. Biol.: Broun,

ManNZ. Col. I, 1880, 542.

Platyrhopalopsis O Desn., GIW. Pauss.

1905, 20 (Pl. Mellyı [Westw.] 1833)

1913:2 (Ind. or., Siam, Cochin.;

Birma). Pauss., Pawssin. 13.

Platyrhopalus O Westw., TLSL. 16,

1833, 654; Arcana E. II, 1845, 73;

Lac., II, 1854, 13; Raffr., Nouv. Arch.

Mus. Paris (2) 8, 1885, 344; Wasm,,

Not. Leyd. Mus. 25, «1904, 17;

Desneux, GIW. Pauss. 1905, 18

(Pl. denticornis [Donov.] 1800) 1913:13

(Ind. or., Ch., Siam., Java, Bengal.).

Pauss., Paussin. 12.

Platyrhopalus Westw. et auct. = Platy-

rhopalopsis Desn. Pauss., Paussin.

13.

Pl. | Platyrhopalus Westw. et auct. = Eu-

platyrhopalus Desneux, GIW. Pauss.

1905, 18. Pauss., Paussin. 11; 13.

Maceiro, Ins. | Platyrutela O H.Bates, BCA.Col. II,

2, 1888, 262 (Pl. cribrata H. Bates

Platyscelis (7865) — Plectrocerum (877).

1888) 1918:1 (Costarica).

Rut. hom., Ruti., Antich. 57.

PlatyscelisO :$Latr., Fam.nat. 1825, 375;

Cast., HN. II, 1840, 210; Sol., Studi

ent. II, 1848, 153 (4), 206 (60);

Lac., V, 229; Jacg. du Val, III, 1861,

268; Seidl, NID. V, 1893. 339;

Gutil.-B., 412; Kuhnt, 738, 743. —

Biol.: Lindemann, BMosc. (n.s.)

II, (Mon.). 1888, II, 56; Seidl.,

Mon., 340 (Pl. hypolithos [Pall.]

1781, polita [Sturm] 1807, gages

et melas [Fisch.] 1823) 1910:65 (As.

c.; Austr., Hung.). Ten., Platysc.

397.

Scar.,

923

Käf. Eur. 1894, 126, ete. — (Typ.?:

Pl. cornutus [Grav.] 1802; avenarvius

[Fourer.] 1785) 1913:32 (in divers.

part. orb. terr.). Pl. s.str. = Subg.

ad Pl. Mannh. 1830. Staph., Oxyt.,

Oxyti., Oxyte. 124.

Platysystrophus O Kleine, ArN. 82,

1916 (1917) A. 4, 138, 139 (Pl. mi-

nutus [Drury] 1773) 1917:3 (Am. b.;

Mex.-Can.). Brenth., Brentha., Arch.,

57a?

Plectogaster © Waterh., TESL. 1881,

429 (Pl. pectinicornis [Bates] 1881)

1913:2 (Cost. aur., Cost. eburn.,

Cam., Congo gall., Afr. or-germ.).

Platyscelis s. str. Seidl., Mon. 1893,

342 = Subg. ad Platyscelis Latr. 1825.

Ten., Platysc. 397.

Platysemus Haag, DEZ. 19, 1875, 413

Ceramb., (erambin., Dorcas. 568.

Plectomorphus Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17,

1898, 265; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 531;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 105 (Typ.?; PI.

(pro gen. Moll.: Middendorf [1847]

praeocc.? quo loco?) (Pl. benguelensis

Haag 1875) 1513:1. Ten., Eurych.

221.

Platysoma O Leach, Zo. Misc. III, 1817,

77; Er. in Klug, Jahrb. Ins. I, 1834,

106; Mars., Mon. 1853, 248; Jacg.

du Val, II, 1858, 99; Schmidt, BEZ.

29, 1885, 281; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.

1891, 45; Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3, 1899,

355; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909, 280;

Gutfil.-B., 223; Schaufuß in Calwer,

303; Kuhnt, 364, 365 (Pl. com-

pressum [Hbst.] 1783) 1913 : 195. —

5 Bubgg.: Platyl., Siıl., Platys., Oyl.

Id.) (in orb. terr.). Hist. 20.

Platysoma Leach s.str. = Subg. 3

ad Platysoma Leach 1817 (Typ.?; Pl.

compressum Hbst. 1783) 1913:112-+2

(in omn. part. orb. terr.). Hist. 20, 3.

Platysies Motsch., Etud. E. 1852, 38 sq.

—= Photuris Lec. 1851. Lamp.,

Photu. 52.

Platysteihus OS; Mannh., Brache). 1830,

46; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895,

627; Gutfl.-B., 169; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 163, 172; Kuhnt, 163, 202.

— Biol.: Bouche, NID. 1834, 182,

t.8, f£. 14-—-21; Rupertsberger, Biol.

spinifer [Broun] 1893, trisulcicollis

[Broun] 1880) 1913:3 (N. Z.). Psel,,

Psela., Euplect. 121.

Plectonycha O Lac., Mon. Phyt. I, 1845,

298; Chap., X, 70; Jacoby et Clavareau,

GIW. 23, 24 (Pl. variegata Lac. 1845)

39)3 26: (Col:, “ Bras., Rio’ Jan

Corrientes). Chrys., Crioe. 9.

Plectophloeus O Reitt., Col. Cat. Eur.

Cauc. Arm. ross. 1891, 123: Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. II, 1895, 781; Raffr.,

ASEFT. :77, 1903, 539; 79, 1910,

183; GIW. Psel. 1908, 35; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 245 (Typ.?; Pl. Fischeri

[Aube] 1833) 1913:10 (Eur. c. et

mont.). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 89.

Plectostenus Lea, PRS.Vict. 23, 1911,

146 (Pl. gracilicornis Lea 1911)

1913:1 (Austral. oce.). Psel., Psela.,

Euplect. 100a.

Plectris O Serv., Enc. method. X, 1825,

369; Blanch., Col. Cat. E. 1850, 125;

Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 82; Laec., III,

259; Brenske, BEZ. 47, 1902, 33

(Pl. tomentosa Serv. 1825) 1913:60

(Am. mers2 Mes... : Bras )'ete.):

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 496.

Plectroceerum O Lac., IX, 1869, 135

(Pl. eribratum [Sale], ASEFT. (3)

924

4, 1856, 689, t. 20, 1, f. 3; spinicorne

[01.] 1795) 1913:2 (Haiti). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Heterops. 921.

Plectrodes O 6. Horn, TAmES. I, 1867,

166, fig.; VIII, 1880, 145/7; Casey,

AN YAcSc. V, 1889, 170 (Pl. pu-

bescens @. Horn 1867) 1913:3 (Cal.).

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 217.

Plectromerus OÖ J. Lec., Smiths. Mise.

Coll. X1, 265, 1873, 304 (Pl. dentipes

[01.] 1790) 1913:4 (Georg., Fla.,

Haiti). Ceramb., Cerambin., Ouri.

345.

Plecius Serv. in Seudder, Nomencl.

Zool. I, 1882, 269 = Plectris Serv.

1825. Scar., Melth., Macrod. 496.

Plectusodes Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

261; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 530; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 106 (Pl. breviceps Rafir.

1898) - 1913:1 (Austral.). Bsel.,

Psela., Euplect. 113.

Pledina Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50]

173 = Subg. ad Holotrichia Hope

1837. Scar., Melth., Melthi. 295.

Plegaderus O Er., in Klug, Jahrb. Ins.

I, 1834, 203; Mars., Mon. 1856, 259;

Jaeg. du Val, II, 1858, 113; €. ©.

Thoms., Sk. Col. IV, 1862, 249;

Schmidt, BEZ. 29, 1885, 284; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. 3, 1899, 397; Reitt.,

F. Germ. 1, 1909, 294; Gutfl.-B.,

230; Schaufuß in Calwer, 315, 316;

Kuhnt, 364, 375 (Pl. saucius Er.

1834, vulneratus [Panz. ]1792) 1913:22

(Mediterr., Roman., Jap., Am. b.,

Gal., Beas.). Hisi. 111.

Pleganophorus O Hampe, V. Mi. Ver.

Hermanstadt, 6, 1855, 97; Redt.,

F. Austr. 1858, 347; etc. ; Jacg. du Val,

1I, 1858, 186; Reitt., WEZg. I, 1882,

255; DBest.-Tab. 1885, 28; Mars.,

Ab. 23, 1885, 209; Seidl., F. Balt.

1888, Gatt. p. 62; F. Tr. 1889, Gatt.

p- 62; Ganglb., KäfMEur. III, 1899,

927; Csiki, Rov. Lap. 7, 1900, 451 (1.

bispinosus [Hampe] 1855) 1913:1

(Hung. mer., Gr.). E’nd., Trochoi. 22.

Plectrodes (7878) — Plesiocis (7895).

Pleiophylla Pering., T.SAfr. Phil. S. 13,

1904, 130 (Pl. vestita Pering.) 1913: 1

(Colon. cap.). Scar., Melth., Pachyd.

411.

Pleiopleura Seidl., Mon. 1893, 342 =

Subg. ad Platyscelis Latr. 1825.

‚Ten., Platysc. 397.

Pleistophylla Pering.,, T.SAfr. Phil.

S. 13, 1904, 155 (Pl. singularsi

Pering. 1904) 1913:1 (Trv.). Scar.,

Melth., Pachyd. 420.

Pleocoma Os; J. Lec., PAcPhil. 1856,

24; Gerst., StEZg. 44, 1883, 436.

Biol.: Osten-Sacken, Psyche

II, 1877, 23; TAmES. V, 1874, 84;

Rivers, EAm. V, 1889, 17 ete.. —

(Pl. fimbriata 3. Lec. 1856) 1913:9

(Cal.). Scar., Pleoc. 1.

Pleolobus Phil., StEZg. 25, 1864, 278

— Anorus J.Lec. 1859. Dasc.,

Dasci., Genec. 133.

Pleopertha Reitt., VN. 41, 1903, 92

— Subg. 8 ad Phyllopertka Steph.

1830 (Pl. arcuata Gebl. 1832) 1918:1

(Dauria, Sib. or.). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Anomi., Anoma. 77, 8.

Pleophylla O Er., NID. III, 1847, 695;

Brenske, BEZ. 42, 1897, 353; 44,

1899, 233, 45, 1900, 76, 83; Pering.,

T.SAfr. Phil. Soc. III, 1904, 6 (Typ. ?;

Pl. fasciatipennis Blanch. 1850; navı-

cularis Burm. 1855) 1913:3 (Afr.

mer.: Caffr.; Nat.). sScar., Melth.,

Serie. 71.

Pleotomus O Le Conte, Class. Col. N. Am.

I, 1861, 184; Gorham, TESL. 1880,

10; Ern. Ol., GIW. Lamp. 1907, 10

(Pl. pallens Lec. 1866[!]) 1913:3

(Ky.; Ariz., Tex.) Lamp., Lampr. 2.

Plesia Kl., Ins. Madag. 1833, Sep.

p. 25, 97; Cast., l.c., 243; Lac., V,

506 = Eubalia Cast. 1840. All. 35.

Plesianaspis Costa, F. Regni Napoli,

Mord. 1854, 28 = Anaspis Geofir.

1762. Mord., Anasp. 16.

Plesiocis Casey, JoN YES. 6, 1898, 87

(Pl. cribrum Casey 1898) 1915:1

(Cal.) . Cio,, Cusi. 9.

Plesiophthalmus (7896) — Plocamocera (7913).

Plesiophthalmus Motsch., Etud. E. 6,

1857; 1861, 19; Lac, V, 477 (Pl:

nigrocyaneus [Motsch.] 1877) 1913:19

(Ch., Corea, Jap.). Ten., Rhyssop.

1143.

Plesioserica Brenske [emend.], BEZ.

44, 1899, 236; 45, 1900, 46; 47, 1902,

72 (Plaesioserica) 1913:1 (Madag.)

(Pl. viridula Brenske 1900). Scaer.,

Melth., Seric. 58.

Plesispa O Chap., XI, 1875, 290 (Pl.

Reichei Chap. 1875) 1913:1 (Malacca).

Chrys., Hisp., Crypton. 60.

Pleurispa Ws., DEZ. 1901, 230 (Pl.

misella Ws. 1901) 1913:3 (Madag.,

Afr. or.-brit., Togo). C'hrys., Hisp.,

EN HNSDU: 18.

Pleuromenus Bates, TESL. 1872, 194

(Pl. baccifer et semicostatus Bates

1872) 1913:2 (Nicaragua). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Stenasp. 995.

Pleuromophlus Beitt., VN. 45, 1906,

138, 146 = Heliotaurus Muls. 1856.

All., Omophl. 110.

Pleuroneces O Olliff in Whymper, Tra-

vels amongst Great Andes, Equat.

Suppl. app. 1891, 5% (Pl. montanus

oNitf 1891) 1913:1 (Ecuador). Net.,

Cat. 4

Pleuronitis Lansb.,, ASEB. 18, 1875,

14, 17 (Pl. fulgidus Cast. 1840)

1913:1 (Senegal. Scar, Copr.,

Onit., Onitd. 91.

Pleuropasta O Wellm., ENs. 20, 1909,

120 (Pl. mirabilis Hern 1870) 1917:1

(Ariz., Utah, Cal., Mex.).. Melo.,

Lytt., Lytti. 45.

Pleurophorus OÖ Muls., 1842, 312/3;

Muls. et Rey, 1871, 377—8380; Er.,

NID.3,1848,913—914; Horn, TAmES.

III, 1871, 291; 14, 1887, 90—2:

Seidl., F.Ba. 1891, 29 et 144; F. Fr.

1891, 29 u. 152; Reitt., Tab., Aphod.

19, 29 et 30; VN. 30, 157, 167/8;

- d’Orb., Abeille 28, 1896, 248—250;

190173,

Cat. 1901, 370, 448/9; A. Schmidt,

os;

Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 12,

GIW., 1910, 117, 128—130,

525

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1265, 1267;

Kuhnt, 383, 388. — Biol.: Xambeu,

Echange, Moeurs et Metam. 6, 107.

— (Typ.? Pl. sabulosus Muls. 1842

(Pl. caesus [Creutz] 1796) 1913:15

(Eur., As., Afr., Am.). Scar., Anhod.,

Psamm. 35.

Pleurophorus Sol. in Gay, H. Chile V,

1851, 162 = Discopleurus Lac. 1859.

Ten., Stenos. 236.

Pleuropompha 93. Lec.,

Class. Col. N.

Am., 1862, 273 (Pl. costata J. Lec.

1854) 1917:1 (Frontera). Melo.,

Lyit., Lytii. 37.

Pleuropterus O (Westw.), Lac.. Gen. Col.

II, 1854, 10; Raffr., Nouv. Arch. Mus.

Paris (2) 8, 1885, 338; Wasmann,

Not. "Leyd. Mus. 25, 1904, 7;

Desneux, GIW. Pauss. 1905, 12;

1841 (Pl. Westermannı Westw.

1841) 1913:11 (Afr.; Malacca, Java;

Ceylon). Pauss., (eravt. 6.

Pleurosticha Motsch. in Schrenck’s R.

SA u ; Mars., Abeille 24, 1886,

= Chrysomeia 1. 1758. Mr

u yso., Chrysi. 24.

Piinthochrous Fairm., ASEFTr. 60, 1891,

263 (Pl. Gounellei Fairm. 1891) 1913: 1

(Guinea). Ten., Rhyssop. 1130.

Plinthus Germ., Curc. cf. P.L.

Plionoma «Casey, Mem. Col.3, 1912,

334 (Pl. degener Casey 1912) 1913:1

(Ariz... (Ceramb.

PlocaederusO J. Thoms., Class. (er. 1860,

197; Syst. Cer. 1864, 443 (Pl. fucatus

[3. Thoms.]1858, cyanipennisJ. Thoms.

1860), spinscornis [F.] 1781) 1913:36

(Afr. plerumg. trop. 1, Elytra me-

tall.: 9; El. haud met.: 16; As.; Ind.,

Sib., Buchara, Birma, Bengal., eos:

Phil. Ins... (Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cerambyc. 133.

Plocamocera O Spin., Olerit. Il, 1844,

17; Lae., IV, 1857, 468; Chenu, Enc.

II, 1860, 265; Gorh., TESL. 1877,

249; BCA.Col. III, 2, 1882, : 167;

Kuw., ASERB. 37, 1893, 492; Schklg.,

GIW. (ler. 1903, 88; Gah., ANH,.

526 Plocamocerus (7914) — Podapion (7929),

(8) 5, 1910, 73 (Pl. sericella Spin.

1844) 1913:2 (Bras., Amaz., Gusat.,

Col., Pan.). Cler., Cleri., Phylloba.

143.

Plocamocerus Kuw., ASEB. 37, 1893,

496 = Plocamocera Spin. 1844. Cler.,

Cleri., Phylloba. 143.

Plocederus Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat. IX,

1872. 2799 = Plocuedervs J. Thoms.

1860. Ceramb., Cerambir., (e-

rambyv. 133.

Plochionocerus O Sharp, BCA. Col. TI, 2,

1882/87 (1885), 471 (Pl. formicarius

[Cast.] 1835) 1914:3 (Am. trop.: c.

et mer... Staph., Staphy., Xanth.

273.

Plociopterus O Kraaiz, NID. II, 1856/58,

539, Nota (Typ. ?; Pl. comptus, ornatus,

venusius, fetialis Er. 1839/40) 1914:25

(Am. c., Am. mer. trop.). Staph.,

Staphu., Staphyl., Xantho. 363.

Plotopuserica O Brenske, BEZ. XLIV,

1899, 237; XLV, 59 (Pl. Darwiniana

Brenske 1900) 1913:1 (Madag.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 66.

Plumaria BReitt., WEZg. 1889, 127,

Tab. 47, 1901, 25 (Pl. grandicollis

[Men.] 1832) 1913:1 (Cauc., Ross.

mer., Trsilv.).. Anob., Ptilin. 44.

Plusvoserica © Brenske, BEZ. XLII,

1897, 236; XLV, 1900, 44 (Pl. viri-

desceens Kunckel in Gtrandidier

1887) 1913:1 (Madag.). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 57.

Plusiotis & Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

417; H. Bates, BCA. Col. II, 2, 1888,

276; Nonfr., WEZge. X, 1891, 300;

l.e. XI, 1892, 127. — Biol.: Bou-

card, PZSL. 1875, 124; Ohs., DEZ.

1908, 403. — Sectiones: l. lani-

ventris; 9 (Tex. 1, Mex. 7, Costa-

rica 1). — 2. O victorina: 4 (Mex. 2,

O Adelaida 6 (Mex. 6, Guat. 1 var.,

Ariz. 1). —4.O chrysopedila 4 (Pan. 3,

Nicar. 1). —5. Oresplendens 12 (Costa-

rica 8, Pan. 2, Ee. 1, Peru 1, Am. c. ],

Col. 1) 1918:45. Scar., Rut. hom.,

Ruti., Pelidn. 20.

Plutonesthes © 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 160; Pase., TESL. (3) 3, 1869,

577 (Pl. rufipennis J. Thoms. 1864)

1913:4 (Singap., Penang, Malacca,

Tonkin). Ceramb., Cerambin., Pyr.

669.

Pneumida 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

191 = Ceresium Newm. 1842. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Calldp. 332.

Pocadiodes Ganglb., KäfMEur., 1899,

464, 543; Schawfiuß in Calwer, 423

‚P. vajdelota [Wankov.] 1869) 1913:1

(Litau., Cro.)., ° Nit., Nitid. 112.

Pocadionta!) R. Luc. pro Pocadiopsis

Grouv. 1898 (cf. Nota). Nit., Nitid.

114.

Pocadiopsis Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

17 «(P. marginicollis et simulator

Fairm. 1896) 1912:2 (Ind... Ten.,

Opatr. 531.

Pocadiopsis!) Grouv., ASEFT. 67, 18%,

360 (P. dentipes Grouv. 1898) 1913:1

(Chile). Nit., Nitid. 114.

Pocadites Reitt., Nitid. Japans, 1884,

264 et 267, 1885, 44 (Typ.?, dılatı-

manus, Hilleri, japonus, oviformis

ete.) 1913:9 (Jap. 3, Borneo 1,

Birma 1, Andam. 1). Net., Nitid. 111.

Pocadius Er. in Germar, ZE. IV, 1843,

318; Gutfl.-B., 246; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 423, 438; Kuhnt, 478, 490

(P. striatus [ O1.) 1790) 1913:16 (Eur.,

Jap., Ind. 2; Togo 1; Ariz., Cuba,

Bras., Gal., Mex.). Nit., Nitid. 110.

Ariz. 1, Costarica 1). — 3. O costata | Podapion O Riley, B. Brooklyn E. 8. 6,

10 (Mess; 10, ' Arız.,727Mex.1. 137 ]2

falso DBras.], Valparaiso,. — 3.

1883, 61 (P. gallicola Riley 1883)

1913:1(Cal.). Curc., Api., Apion. 13.

1) Nota: Pocadionta nom. nov. R. Eue. pro Pocadiopsis Grouv. 1898

nec. Fairm: 1896.

Podhomala (7930) —

Poecilodiscus (7946). 5927

Podapion Schilsky in Küster, Käf.Eur. | Podus Raffr., Rev. d’E. I, 1882, 52, IX,

43, 1900, VII = Subg. ad Apion

Hbst. 1797. Curc., Api., Apion. 11.

Podhomala Sol, ASEFr. V, 1836, 7

Cast., HN. 1840, 181; Kraatz, Rev.

Ten. 1865, 371; S&nac, Mon. Prmel.

I, 1884, p. VIsq.; Reitt., DEZ., 1888,

331; 1907, 412; (P. [Pterocomodes]

acuta Artberechtig. Reitt.. WEZge.

30, 64, P. suturalis Sol. 1836, serrata

[Fisch.] 1830) 1913:5 (As. centr.,

Russ. mer.). Ten., Pimel. 376.

Podispa Chap., XI, 335 (pars); Pering.,

A.SAfr.Mus. 1898, 117 Dorca-

thispa Ws., 1900. Chrys., Hisp.,

Hispi. 84.

Podispa Chap., X, 335 (part.) = Dacty-

lispa Ws. 1897. COhrys., Hisp.,

Hispi. 89.

Podoces Pering.. T.SAfr.Phil.S. IV, 1888,

122; VI, 2, p. 135 = Carchares Pase.

1887. Ten., Scaur. 336.

Podolasia Harold, Col. Hefte V,

1869, 122 (P.ferruginea [9J. Lec.]

1869) 1913:1 (Tex.). Scar., Melth.,

Chasm. 13.

Podonta © Muls.. Pectin. 1856, 66;

Opusc. VII, 25; Lac. V, 1859, 509;

Jacg. du Val, III, 1859/63 351;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 787; Kuhnt,

132, 735.

Umfass. Arb.: Revis.: Kiesew.,

BEZ. 17, 1873, 9 (Tab. p. 10); Seidl.,

NID. V, 2, 1896, 179; Reitt., VN. 45,

1°06, 118 [Best.-Tab.]. — (P. nigrita

[F.] 1794) 1913:28 (Eur. m., As. occ.).

All., Omorhl. 96.

Podontinus Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1896, 197;

Reitt., VN. 45, 1906, 126 (P. puncta-

tissimus Kiesw. 1861) 1913:1 (Syr.).

All., Ompophl. 9.

Podoserica Breit, EMi. 1, 1912, 202

(P. reitteri Breit 1912) 1913:1 (Tibet).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 3la.

Podoxenus Leiv., ASEFTr. (5) 7, 1877.

148; MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 41 (P.

Chapuisi Lefv. 1877) 1914:11 (Bras.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Colasp. 59.

1890, 109; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 7;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 164 (P. femoralis

Raffr. 1882) 1913:1 (N. Guinea).

Psel., Psela., Batris. 179.

Poecilalurnus Jacobs., A.Mus.Zo. Pe-

tersb., 1899, 245 = Alurnus F. 1775.

Chrys., Hisp., Alurn. 16.

Poecilesthus Blanch., HN. II, 1845, 33;

Lac. V,483; Mäkl., Öfv. Finsk. Vet. 8.

Förh. 20, 1878, 64 (309); Champ.,

BCA. Col. IV, 1, 1887, 335 (Typ.?:

P. fasciatus [F.] 1781, geometricus

[Perty] 1830) 1913:43 (Am. c. et

mer.). Ten., Strongyl. 1158.

Poecilips Schauf., BEZ. 42, 110 (P.

sannio Sechauf. 1902) 1913:1 (D.-

Östafr., Afr. oce., Gabun.). Ip.,

kyle 19:

Poecilivm Fairm., Gen. Col. d’Eur. IV,

1864, 134; Ganglb., Best.-Tab. VII,

1882, 70, 748; Schaufuß in Calwer,

852 = Subg. ad Phymatodes. Muls.

1839. Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid.

785.

Poecilobrium OÖ J. Lec. u. Hern, Class.

Col. N. Amer. 1883, 291 (P. chaly-

baeum 3. Lee. 1873) 1913:2 (Cal.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 611.

Poecilochroa Chevr., M. Oler. 1876, 5;

Gorham, BCA. Col. III, 2, 1882, 145;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 41; Wolcott,

Publ. Field Mus. Chicago 7, 1910, 358

Clerus F. 1775. Cler., Oleri.,

Clerin. 78.

Poecilochroa Gorh., BCA. Col. III, 2

Suppl., 1886, 337, 338 = Placopterus

Wolcott 1910 = Clerosoma Wolecott

1910. Cler., Cleri., Olerin. 68; 69.

Poeciloderma OÖ J. Thoms., Class. Cer.

1860, 374; Syst. Cer. 1864, 431 (P.

lepturoides Jacg. in Sagra, 1857)

1913:1 (Cuba; Haiti), Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Heterops. 919.

Poecilodiscus Broun, ANH. (6), 16,

1895, 201 (P. pulcher Broun 1895)

1913:1 (N. Z.). Scar., Melth., Lipar.

164.

528

Poecilomallus OÖ Bates, TESL. 1892,

151 (P. palpalis Bates 1892) 1913:1

(Mex.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Phorac.

228:

Poecilopeplus OÖ J. Thoms., Class. Cer.

1860, 205; Syst. Cer. 1864, 459; Lac.

1X, 1869, 147 (P. corallifer [Sturm]

1826, Batesi [White] 1853) 1913:7

(Bras., Costa Rica, Bol., Col.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Poecilopepl. 935.

Poecilosoma O Serv., ASEFr. I, 1832,

184; 3. Thoms., Class. (er. 287;

Syst. Cer., 467; Lac. VIII, 187; Linr.,

MSEB. 17, 1909, 28 (Rev., 612)

(P. ornatum [Dalm.]) 1823) 1913:1

(Bras.). (eramb., Prion., Derane. 57.

Poecilosticta Kraatz, DEZ. 1892, 290

— Spiota Burm. 1844 = Subg. 4

ad Anomala Sam. s. str. 1819. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 71,4.

Poeciltordes Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

352 (P. alternans Fairm. 1896) 1913: 1

(Madag.). Ten., Tenebr. 818.

Poederomorphus Gautier, ASEFT. (4) II,

1862, 78 = Paederus F. 1775. Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 168.

Pogonarthron Sem. A., HoR.. 34, 1399,

254, 257 (P. Tschitscherini [A. Sem.]

1889, Bedeli A. Sem. 1899) = Prionus

F. 1775. 1913:2 (Turk. ross., Buchara

or.). (Ceramb.,

Prioni. 72.

Pogonobasis OSol., ASEFT. 6, 1837, 161;

Lac. V, 96; Haag, BEZ. 19, 1875, 386

(Mon.); Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42, 1900,

191 (P. rugulosa Guer. 1829—1838,

ornata Sol. 1837) 1913:8 + 2? (An-

Prion., Prionin.,

gola, Kliimandj., Arab., Aeg.,

Abyss., Senegal., Congo). Ten.,

Eurych. 210.

Pogonoxenus OÖ Wasm., DEZ., 1899,

172 (P. Kraatzi Wasm. 1899) 1913: 1

(Cam.). Ten., Ulom. 724.

Polemiotus Cas., Rev. Ten. 1907, 379,

381 (P. submetallicus [Lee.] 1854, hume-

ralis Cas. 1907), 1913:3 (Cal., Mex., |

Ariz.). Ten., Epitrag. 60.

Poeeilomallus (7947) — Polygraphus (7968).

Poliorcetes Champion, BCA. Col. IV,

1, 1384, 70 = Asida Latr. 1804.

Ten., Asid. 286.

Pollaclasıs Newm., EMa. V, 1838, 382

—= (alyptocephalus Gray 1832.

Lamp., Lampr. 5.

Pollaplonyc O Waterh., TESL. 1875,

105; Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50], 163

nota (P. flavidus Waterh. 1875) 1913: 1

(Jap.). Scar., Melth., Melihi. 337.

Polpocara Sol., M.Acc.Torino (2) 6,

1844, 258 (66) = Philorea Er. 1834

Ten., Platysc. 405.

Polpogenia_8ol.,, ASEFTr. 5, 1836, 70

—= Pierolasia Sol. 1836. Ten.,

Pimel. 378.

Polyarthron O Serv., ASEFTr. I, 1832,

189; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 295;

Syst. Cer., 470; Lac, VIII 45

(P. pectiniernis [F.] 1792) 1832 —

ref. ad Prionus F. 1775 1913:1

(Seneg., Mar., Tschad., Timbuktu

ete.). (Ceramb., Prion., Prionin.,

Prioni. 72. |

Polycaon Cast., HN. Col. I, 1840, 282;

Spin. in Gay, H. Chile 4, 1849, 381

— Calendyma Lac. 1857. Üler.,

Qleri., Clerin. 122.

Polychelus Luze, HoR. 37, 1904, 74;

Bernh., VzbGW. 55, 1905, 595 = _

Coryphium Steph. 1832. _ Staph.,

Oxyt., Omal. 91.

Polyclasis Le Conte, PAcPhil. 1851,

332 = Calyptocephalus Gray 1832.

Lamp., Lampr. 5.

Polyconia Ws., DEZ. 1895, 318 (P.

spinicornis [Kraatz] 1895), 1913:1

(Niger-Benue). Chrys., Hisp.,

Hispi. 82.

Polygramma Motsch. in Schrenck’s R.

II, 1860, 181 = Leptinotarsa Stäl

1858. Chrys., Chryso., Chrys. 11.

Polygraphus O%% Er. ArN. II, 1836, I,

57; Eichh., BEZ. 8, 1864, 32, 45;

Eur. Borkenk. 1881, 122; Lac., VII,

1866, 365; Lec., P. Am. Phil. S. 15,

1876, 374; Provanch., F.E.Can. I,

1877, 570; Blandford, TESL. 1896,

Polyidus (7969) — Polyphylla (7980).

74; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 1894, 58;

Barbey, Scol. 1901, 55; Tredi, EBl.

3,1907, 11; Swaine, Cat. Scol. N. Am.,

1909, 141; Sedlaczek, Z.Forstw. 38,

1912, 305/10,; Gutfl.-B., 562; Schau-

-fuß in Calwer, 1227; Kuhnt, 1045,

1051 (P. polygraphus (L.) 1875)

1913:15 (Eur., As., Am. b., Madag.).

Ip., Orypt. 47.

Polyidus OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1888, 441 (P. meridionalis Champ.

1888) 1913:1 (Am. c.). AIl., Allec. 89.

Polylobarthron A.Sem., HoR. 34,

1899, 254, 258 (P. margelanicus

Thery 1896 = ref. ad Prionus F. 1775

1913:1 (Turkest. ross... Ceramb.,

Prion., Prionin., Prioni. 72.

Polymedon Casey, T.Ac.St.Souis XV,

1905, 151, 156 (P.tabacinus Casey

1884) = Subg. 4 ad Medon Steph.

1832. 1913:1 (Ariz.). Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 199,4. |

Polymoechus 3. Lee, PAcPhil. VIII,

. 1856, 23 = Parastasıa Westw. 1841.

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Parast. 38.

Polymus O Muls., HN.Col.Fr. Sulecic.

1846, 10; Gerst., Mon. Endom. 1858,

351; Redt., F. Austr. 1858, p. COXXXV

1874, etc.; Mars, Ab. V, 1868/9,

11l; Fairm. in Jacg. du Val, G. Col.

d’Eur. 4, 1868, 278; Seidl., F. Balt.

1872, Gatt. p. 46; 1888, Gatt. p. 67;

F. Tr. Gatt. p. 67; Chap., G. Col. 12,

1876, 118; Reitt., VzbGW. 29, (1880),

96; Best.-Tab., 1885, 37 (P. nigri-

cornis Muls. 1846) 1913:1 (Gal.).

End., Endo., Lycop. 56.

Polynoncus Burm,, StEZg. 37, 1876,

264 = Subg. ad Trox F. 1775. Scar.,

Trog. 2.

Polyodontus Sol. in Gay, H. Chile, Zo.

IV, 1849, 310; Schaufuß in Calwer,

183 = Scopaeus Er. 1839/40. Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 205.

Polyoptilus OÖ Germ., Linn. E. 3, 1848,

230; Chap., Gen. Col. X, 1874, 35;

Blackb., TRS.SouthAustr. 23, 1899,

I, 96; Jacoby, GIW. 14, 1903, 3

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A.t.

329

(P. Erichsoni Germ. 1848) 1913:9

(Austral.). Chrys., Sagr.. Megam. 5.

Polyoaa O ASEFT. 1, 1832, 166; J.

Thons., Class. Cer., 289; Syst. Cer.,

470; Lac. VIII, 152: Lmr., MSEB.

21, 1912, 41 (Rev., 905) (P. Lacor-

dairei Serv. 1832) 1913:2 (Amaz.:

Ega; Bras. mer., Arg. b.). Ceramb,.,

Prion., Anacol., Clost. 81.

Polyphemus Bernh. (quo loco?) (P.

herculeanus Cast., Etud. E. 1835)

1914:1 (Bras... Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Xantho. 340.

Polyphida O Pase., TESL. (3) III, 1869,

652; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 321 (P. clytoides Pasc. 1869)

1913:4 (Borneo, Manipur., Birma,

Malacea). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Glaueyt. 902.

Polyphylla O&$-- Harris, Rep. Ins. Mass.

1842, 30; Er., NID. 3, 1847, 658;

Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 403; Lae., III,

294; J. Lec., JoAcPhil. (2) 3, 1856,

228; Jacqg. du Val, III, 8, 1860,

52, t. 14 £. 70; @. Horn, TAmES. 9,

1881, 73; Kraatz, DEZ. 26, 1882, 234;

ENa. 17, 1891, 347; Tieffenb.,

DEZ. 26, 1882, t.4 f. 25/29; Bates,

BCA.Col. II, 2, 1888, 214; Brenske,

ENa. 16, 1890, 123—198; 17, 1891,

210; Reitt., WEZg. 8, 1889, 275;

9, 1890, 21; ENa. 16, 1890, 185; VN.

40 [[Best.-Tab. 501, 255, 269;

Schewyrew, HoR. 31, 1897 p. LXVI;

Sem.. HoR. 34, 1900, 312; Gutfl.-B.,

327; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1319;

Kuhnt, 386, 408 (P. fullo [L.] 1758)

1913:35 (Eur. mer., Sie.; As. ce. et

ant., Jap., Ch., Am. b., Civ. confoed.,

med. et mer., Cal., Mex.). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 351.

Biol.: Horn, TAmES. 15, 1888,

18 (Larven). — Physiol.: P. fullo

L.: Heyden, Ja.Nass.Ver.Nat. 29/30,

1876/77, 112; Krancher, EJa. 13,

1904, 41 (Zirpen); Fabre, Souv. E.

10, 1907, Chap., IX, 149/162.

Metam.: Er, NID. 3, 1848, 661;

——

Dale

Sajo, ENa. 8, 1882, dete. div. auct,

rossic.; cf. sub Addenda et DT. in|-

‚Sehkig. et 3., P. 49, 259.

Polyphyllum O Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col.

I, 1850, 165 (P. rubrescens Blanch.

1850) 1913:1 (Ins. .Sal... sScer.,

Melth., Melthi. 381.

Polypleurus OÖ Eschseh., Zo. Atl. IV,

1831, 11; Sol, ASEFr. VII, 1838,

194; Lae., V, 359; Horn, Rev. Ten.

1870, 331: 3. Lec. et Horn, Class.

„1883, 377 (P. perforatus [Germ.]

1824) 1913:3 (Am. b., Civ. confoed.;

Fla.).. Ten., Tenebr. 759.

316 (P. longicollis Westw. 1869)

1913:3 (Austral.),. Ptin., Ptini. 25.

Polysarcus WLefv,, Rev. MaZo. (3)

IV, 1876, 286 (nec Fieber 1853)

. = Eurysarcus Lefv. 1885. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Iphim. 32.

Polyschisis O Serv., ASEFTr. II, 1833,

564 (P. hirtipes [01.] 1792) 1913:3

(Cayenne, Bras.). Oeramb., Cerambin.

Callichr. 692.

Polyscopus Waltl, Reise Span. II, 1835,

74 = Adelostoma Dup. 1827. Ten.,

Zopher. 225.

Polyspila O&x£-+- Hope, Col. Man. III,

1840, 165; Guer., Ic. regne anim. 1844,

302; Chevr. in d’Orbigny, Dict. univ.

X, 1847, 412. — Morphol.: Jae.,

PZSL. 1896, 224; Hegner, Jo. Morph.

Philad. XX, 1909, 231, 4 t.; Bi. B.

Woods Hole 19, 1910, 18. — Biol.:

Hegner, Psyche XV, 1908, 21;

Coguillet, Can. Ent. XV, 1883, 22;

Beutenmüller, EAm. 6, 1890, 176;

etc., etc. cf. Ws. in Schklg. et 9.,

. P. 68, 1916, 38 etc. (P. philadelphica

[1.] 1758; Zunulata [F.] 1797, elegans

[e1.] 1807) 1916:65 (Am.). Chrys.,

Chryso., Chrysi. 12.

Polysticta Hope, Col. Man., III, 1840,

164; Clark, ANH. (3) 14, 1864, 115;

Vogel, Nunquam otios. I, 1871, 70,

96; Chap., X, 382 = Chrysomela L.

1758. Chrys., Ohryso., Ohrysi. 24.

Polyphyllum. (7981) — Popillia (7994).

Polytropus Kirsch, BEZ. X, 1866, 201

(P. laenoides Kirsch 1866) 1913:2

(Bogotä). Ten., Apocryph. 989.

Polyzonus O Cast., HN. II, 1840, 438,

Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 213

(P. fasciatus [F.] 1781) 1913:15 (As.

mer.; Kunbir, Timor, Sib.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Callichr. 729.

Pomatinus Sturm, 22, 1853. 62; Redt.,

F. Austr. ed. II, 1858, 412; ed. III,

1874, 446; (P.) [Burm.] Guifl.-B.,

294; Jacg. du Val, II, 275; Muls.

et Rey, Diversic. 1872, 17 = Helichus

Er. 1847. Dryop., Dryopi., Dryopin.

30.

Pomphopoea 3. Lee., Class. N. Am.

Col. 1862 p.273 (Type?; P. aenea

[Say] 1824, polita [Say] 1824, Sayı

[J. Lee.] 1853) 1917:5 (Tex., lin.

Georgia, Carol. mer., Louisiana,

Pennsylv.). Melo., Lytt., Lytti. 25.

Pontianacus Fairm., ASEFTr. 67, 1898,

397 (P. rubricrus Wairm. 1898)

1913:1(Borneo). Ten., Rhyssop. 1148.

Popillia O Serv., Ence. meth. X, 1825,

367; Newman, TESL. III, 1841, 33;

Heller, DEZ. 1891, 289; Kraatz,

op. eit. 1892, 177; Kolbe, StEZg. 55,

1894, 207; ASEB. 47, 1903,

66; Reitt, VN. 41, 1903, 45. —

Revis.:. Newman, ANH. (2) 2,

1838, 335; TESL. III, 1841, 33;

Kraatz, DEZ. 1892, 77. — 1918:21.

Faunistik:

Reg. pal.: P. japonıca Newm. 1838,

quadriguttata« [R.] 1787; 1918:7

(As.: Ch. b., Jap.. Corea). — Reg.

orient.: P. higutiaia [|Wiedem ] 1821,

chlorion Newm. 1838, cupricollis,

cyanea Hope 1831,marginscollis, nitida,

virescens et scalpta Newm. 1841;

1918:86 (As. mer. et Insul.).

Reg. austr.: PP, signatipennis

Burm. 1844; 1912:3 (Gel. Tımor). —

— Reg. aethiop.: Kolbe, StEZg.

LV, 1894 p.207 Revis.; ASEB.

XLVI, 1903 p. 66. — Subgg.: Calo-,

Eu-, Meta-, Pseudo- et Xenopopillia,

—-

Poreinolus (7995) — Potamophilinus (8611).

Godschama, Popillia s. str.

Rut. hom.,. Anomi., Popp. 86.

Popillia O Serv. s. str.; Kolbe, S'E7g.

55, 1894, 209, 217=Subg. 4 ad Porp.

Serv. 1825 (P. hipunctata [R.] 1787,

jemorais [Klug] 1835, rufipes [F.]1787,

.smaragdina [Kraatz] 1892) 1918:70

(Afe. tiop., c., or., Congo ete.). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Popp. 86, 4.

Porcinolus Muls. et Rey, Pil. 94 (294);

Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881 (Tab. 4),

.73; Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II, F. Tr., 44;

Ganglb., IV, 1, 79; Sehaufuß in

Galwer, 612; Kuhnt, 610, 614 (P.

murinus [F.] 1794) 19'3:1 (Eur., As.,

Am. b.). Byrrh., Byrrhi., 22.

Poreospasta G.Horn, TAmFS.II, 1868/69,

139 (P. polita Horn 1868) 1917:1

(Cal.). Melo., Lutt., M-loi. 50.

Porithea Blackb., PLSNSW. (2) 8,

1894, 197; TRS.Vict. 12, 1900, 228

Scar.,

- = Porithodes Aur. 1912. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Phorac. 239.

Porithea Pase., JoLSLZo. IX, 1866,

102 (P. intorta Newm. 1841) 1913:1

(N. Holl.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cldp. 311.

Porithodes Aur. in Schkig. et 3., P. 39,

1912, 94 (P. plagiata Blackb. 1894)

1913:1(N.S.W.). Ceramb., Cerambin.

Phorac. 239.

Poroderus O Sharp, TESL. 1883, 294;

Rafifr., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 338; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 341 (P. armatus [Sharp]

1874) 1913:9 (Jap., Siam, Sum.,

Ceyl., Travancore, Saigon). Psel.,

Psela., Ctenist. 358.

Porodrymus Rey, ASLLyon 28, 1881,

303; Schaufuß in Calwer, 211 =

Suba. ad Tachinus Grav. 1802.

Staph., Tach., Tachi. 423.

Poromecyna Aur., J. Sarawak Mus. 3,

1913, 14 (P. foveolata Aur.) 1913:1

(Borneo). Ceramb.

Porphyrocens Reitt., F. Germ. 4, 1913,

34 nota (P. [ Purpuricenus] spectabilis

[Moiseh.} 1857): 1913:1 (Jap.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 973a.

531

Porphyrrhyba Fairm., Pet. Nouv. E. II,

1877, 137; Bates, TESL. er 292

(P. violaceicolor Fairm. 1877, ‚wur-

purata [Klug] 1833) 1913: 10 (Madag. je

Ten., Cnodal. 948. j

Porrhodites. Kraatz, NID. II, 1856/58

(1858), 961; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 726 (P. fenestralis [ Zett.] 1828).

1913:1 (Fenn., Lapp., Germ., Sib.,

Am. b.). Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 60.

PorrhorrhynchusO Cast., Etud. E. 1834,

108; Brulle, H. Ins. V, II, 1835, 209;

Aube, Icon. V, 1838, 404; . Cast.,

HN. ], 1840, 170: Lae., I, 440;

Rezimb., ASEFr. (6) 2, 1882, 427;

GIW. I, 1962; 4; Seidl., VN. 26, 1887,

26 (P. marginatus Cast. 1834) 1913:5

(Siam, Annam ete., Nov. ' Guin.,

Ceylon., Arch. malay.). Gyr.,

Enhyd:. 2.

Porrolagria Kolbe, DEZ. 23, 1883, 26;

Nov. Act. Kais. Leop.-Car. Ak.

Naturf. L nr. 3, 1887, 306; BEZ.

46, 1901, 552; Käf. D.-Ostafr. 1898,

252 = Lagrimina Fairm. 1894 (P.

auda; Kolbe 1883) 1913:7 (Afr.).

Lagr., Lagri. 15.

Porrolagria Borehm., ArN. 81, 1915

(1916), 185. 1916:4 (Afr. c.). Lagr.,

Lagri. 15.

Porropus Cast., HN.Col. II. 1840, 113

(part.) = Bucheirus Kirby 1828.

— P. Lap. (part.) = Propomaserus

Newm. 1837. Scar., Euchi. 1.

18S4, 6; Casey, Rev. Mon., 1907,

517 (P _dissidens Champ. 1884) 1913: 1

(Mex.). Ten., Eurymet. 26.

Potaminus Lae. II, 505; Fowl., Col.

Brit. Isl. III, 1889, 380 = Helichus Er.

1847. Dryop., Dryopi., Dryopin. 30.

Polamodytes OÖ Grouv., BSEFt. 1896,

78; ASEFr. 75, 1906, 146 (P. afri-

canus [Bohem.] 1851) 1913:7 (Afr.,

Madag., [#]). Dryop., Dryopi.,

Potam. 12. SE Lat Mi

Potamophilinus O Grouv., BSEFT.,

1851, 781 (Typ. ?; ?. orientalis Goryin

34*

992

Guer.-Men. 1829—1844)

(Java, Burma, Congo).

Dryopi., Potam. 11.

Potamophilops Grouv., BSEFr., 1896,

78 (P. cinereus [Blanch.] 1337)

1913:1 (Arg.). Dryop., Dryopti.,

Potam. 8.

Potamophilus O Germ., Neue Schrift. Nat.

Dryop.,

Ges. Halle 1, VI, 1811, 41; Brulie,

HN.Ins. (V) II, 1835, 341; Cast.,

HN. II, 1840, 41; Er., NID. 3, 1847,

518; Redt., F. Austr. ed. I—-II;

Bach I, 142; Sturm, 22, 67; Lae. II,

502; Jaecg. du Val, II, 274; Gutfl.-B.,

295; Muls. et Rey, Diversic. 1872, 12;

Seidl., Fn.Ba. et Tr.; Kuw., VzbGW.

1890, 16; Grouv., BSEFr. 1866, 77;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. IV, 1, 1904, 100;

Gutfl.-B., 294; Schaufuß in Calwer,

577; Kuhnt, 591, 593 (P. acuminatus

[F.] 1792) (Eur., c. Sib., N.Guin.,

‚„Burma). Dryop., Dryopi., Potam. 6.

Potaninia Ws., HoR. 3, 1889, 603 (P.

polita Ws. 1889, assamensis Baly

1879) 1916:3 (Ind. or., Assam, Ch.,

Szetchuan). Chrys., Chryso., Tim.

116.

Praeugena Cast., HN. (2) II, 1840, 241

(ser. pro Praeogena Cast. 1845). Ten.,

Strongyl. 1179.

Praocidia Fairm., ASEF!r. 72, 1903, 463

(Pr. nervosa Fairm. 19%2) 1913:1

(Peru). Ten., Praoc. 412.

Praocis OÖ Esehsch., Zo.Atl. III, 1829,

6: Sol., ASEFT. 9, 1840, 214; in Gay,

H. Chile V, 1851, 185; Cast., HN. II,

1840, 186; Lac, V, 212: Burm,,

StEZg. 36, 1875, 495 (Pr. rufipes

Eschsch. 1829) 1913:78 (Chile 56,

Peru 5, Pat. 7, Andes cte.). Ten.,

Praoc. 410.

PraogenaO Cast., HN. II, 1840, 241 [ser.

‚ Praeugena]; Lae. V, 488; Mäkl., Acta

S. Fenn. 7, 1863, 557 (69) (Mon.)

(Pr. rubripes Cast. 1840, marginala

[F.] 1792) 1913:57 (Afr. c. et mer.).

Ten., Strongyl. 1179.

_ Potamophilops (8012) — Praxithe (8023)

1913:5 | Prasocuris O3:-+- Latr., HNCrIns. III,

1802, 224; Fairm. in Jaeg. du Val, IV,

1868, 233; Chap. X, 367, 372 (pars);

Ws., NID. VI, 3, 1884, 529; Mars.,

Abeille 27, 1889, 128; Fowler, Col. Brit.

Is]. IV, 1890, 119; Bedel V, 1892, 140;

Jacobs., HoR. 35, 1900, 89; Everts,

II, 441; Reitt., Süßwasserf. Deutschl.

1909, 218; F. Germ. IV, 1912, 128;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 927, 956; Kuhnt,

805, 852 (Pr. phellandrii [L.] 1758,

juncı [Brahm] 1790) 1916:9 (Eur.,

Mediterr., Sib., Altai, Am. b., Civ.

Oranje). Chrys., Chryso., Phaedon.

46.

Morphol.: Kempers, TijE. 45,

1902, 59.

Biol.: Letzn., Arb. Schles. Ges.

1857, 127, 237; Cornelius, StEZg. 18,

1857, 127; 24, 1863, 119; Boie, op.

cit. 1, 1850, 360; Mars., Abeille, IV,

1867, 34; Perris, op. cit. 7, 1870, 35;

Ws., NID. VI, 3, 1884, 530/1,; Löw,

VzbGW. 16, 1866, 956; Bellevoye,

Abeille 7, 1870; Nouv. et faits, 29, 74;

Kolbe, ZE.Bresl., 19, 1894, 15;

Loiselle, Feuill. j. Natur. 36, 1905,

133: Rupertsb., EBl. 6, 1910, 33;

Beutenm., EAm. 6, 1890, 176.

Praostetha Fairm., ASEFTr. 66, 1897,

138 (Pr. impressifrons Fairm. 1897)

1913 :1 (Congo Iusit.). Ten.,

Strongyl. 1180.

Prasoidea O Ws., ASEB. 51, 1907, 132

(P. sericea Gyll. in Schönh. 1808)

1914:5 (Terr. cap.; Terr. Mashona:

Benin). Chrys., Eumolp., Pras. 105.

Prateus 3. Lec., Class. 1866, 238; @. Horn,

Rev. Ten., 374; 3. Lee. et Horn,

Class. 1883, 382 (Pr. fusculus J. Lee.

1866) 1913:1 (Am. b.: Civ. confoed.)

Ten., Heterota. 866.

Praxithea J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

254 (Pr. Thomsoni Chabrill. 1857)

1913:3 (Bras.). Ceramb., C’erambin.,

Torn. 115.

Premnobius (8024) — Priocamaria (8035).

Premnobius Eichh., Rat. Tom. 404 (Pr.

cavipennis Eichh. 1879) 1913:1 (Afr.,

Am.). Ip., Ipin. 60.

Prepopharus O Er., ArN. 13, 1847, 1,

177; Chap., XII, 67; Gorh., BCA.Col.

VI, 1888, 110 (Typ.? Pr. notatus

[o1.] 1791; Pr. diffinis Er. 1847)

1913:18 (Am. c. et mer.-trop.).

Erot., Erotyl. 20.

Pria O Steph., Ill. Brit. Ent. III, 1830,

30, 49; Gutfl.-B., 240; Sehaufuß in

Calwer, 423, 432; Kuhnt, 478, 489

(Pr. dulcamarae [Scop.] 1763, pallida

[F.] 1801) 1913:39 (Eur., As. occ.,

Assam, Ind., Afr., Madag., Seychell.,

Austral., Ceyl., N. Caled.). Nat,

Meligeth. 18.

Priacma Lee., TAmES. V, 1874, 87 |

(Pr. serrata [Lee.] 1861) 1913:1 (Cal.).

Cup. 2.

Priartobvum Reitt., Best.-Tab. 47, 1901,

323 (Pr. serrifunis Reitt. 1901) 1913: 1

(Syr., Alg.). Anob., Anobi. 27.

Priasilpka Broun, ManNZ. Col. V,

1893, 1077 (Pr. obscura Broun 1893)

1913:1 (N. Z.). Nit., Nitid. 95.

Priateles Broun, ManNZ. Col. I

1881, 668 Priatelus Broun 1882.

Nit., Nitid. 132.

Priatelus Broun, N.Zeal.Jo.Scient. 1,

1882, 128 (Pr. optandus [Broun] 1881)

1913:1 (N. Z.). Nit., Nitid. 132.

Prinobius Lansb., Not. Leyd. Mus. VI,

1884, 144; Kolbe, StEZg. 54, 1894,

45; Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 36

(part.) = Zooblax J. Thoms. 1877 =

Subg. ad Macrotoma Serv. 1832.

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Macroto.

32,5.

PrinobiusO 2$Muls.„ASAgr.LyonV,1842,

207; Col. Fr. Long. Suppl. 1846, ed. 2,

1863, 47; Redtb., F. Austr. ed. 2, 1858,

839; ed. 3, II, 1874, 395; Fairm., Gen.

Cel. IV, 1864, 118; Lmr., MSEB. 21,

1912, 144 (Rev., 1008, — Monogr.:

Puran

933

Chevr., ASEFr. (3) 7, 1859, Bull.

p. COXXIV, CCXXv1I Subg.

ad 4 Macrotoma Serv. 1832 (Pr. scu-

tellaris [Serv.] 1817) 1913:1 (Pers.,

Asm., medit., Cypr., Candia, Sic.,

Sard., Cors.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Macrot., Macroto. 32,4.

Biol.: Lallem, ASEFr. (3) 7,

1859, Bull. p. CXXXVIJ; (4) 4, 1864,

Bull.p. XXX; Mul. et Revel., ASAgr.

Lyon (3) 3, 1859, 248; Fairm., ASEFT.

(3) 7, 1859, Bull. p. CXLIX; Perris,

ASLLyon, 32, 1876, 257.

Priobium Motseh., BMosc. 16, 1843,

I, 36; Bach, II, 101; Muls. et Rey,

Tered., 1864, 29, 49; Kiesw., NID. V,

1877, 89; Faue., F. Col. Fr., 300; Gen.

Col. Fr. 1894, 32; Lmr., Man. Belg. II,

1900, 267; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 47, 1901,

4, 10; F. Germ. III, 1911, 306;

Everts, II, 222, 226; Sehaufuß in

Calwer, 720; Kuhnt, 675, 678 (Typ. ?

Pr. planum [F.] 1787, tricolor [01.]

1790, excavatum [Kugel.] 179))

1913:4 (Eur, b. c. Ital., Cauc.).

Anob., Dryoph. 6.

Priochirus O2; Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2,

1882—87 (1887), 740; Bernh., DEZ.

1903, 104, 135. — Biol.: Kraatz,

ArN. XXV, 1859. I, 190 t.3 £. 3a. —

Subge.: Triac., Cephalom., Pseucod.,

Stigmatoch., Leptar., Syncamps., (a-

tac., Plast., Trioch. s. str. — 1913: 86

(As. mer., Ceyl., Ins. Sundaic., N.

Guin., Austral., Samoa, Moluce.,

Phil. Ins.: Luzon.; Ins. Key ete.). —

Pr. s. str. Bernh., DEZ. 1903, 142

= Subg. 9 ad Prioch. (Pr. brevicornis

[Er.] 1840) 1913:13 (Pan., Mex.,

Java, Am. mer. -trop.). Staph.,

Oxyt., Piest., Leptach., 16; 16,9.

Priocamaria O Gebien, ArN. 83, 1917

(1919) A.3, 28, 143 (Pr. macilenta

Geb. 1919) 1919:2 (Arg., Parag. b.,

Estancia Postillon, Puerto Max, Rio

Paraguay). Ten., Unodal.

534 Priocera (8036)

Prioeera O Kirby, TLSL. 12, 1818, 38%;

Spin., Rev.Zo. 1841, 72; Cler. I, 1844,

.213; Kl, Clerii 1842, 283; J. Leec.,

ANYAcSc.V, 1852,17; Lae., IV, 1857,

436; Chenu, Enc. Il, 1860, 236; J.

Lee. et Horn, Class. Col.N.Am. ed. II,

1883, 218; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903,

30; Woleott, B. Ind. Dept. Geol. Nat.

I, 1910, 851 (Pr. variegata Kirby 1818,

Pr. spinosa (F.) 1801) 1913:38 (Am.)

. Cler., Cleri., Olerin. 46.

Prioclerus Hintz, DEZ. 1902, 179;

Sehklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 31 (Pr.

nigrofasciatus, varicolor Mintz 1902)

1913:2 (Usambara).

Clerin. 47.

Prionacus Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 18,

1897, 127 = .Chollides 3. Thoms.

. 1977 = Subg.2 ad Priotyrranus

3. Thoms. 1857. Ceramb., Prion.,

Prionin., Derobr. 63,2.

Prionadoretus Ohls., DEZ. 1914, 512

(Pr. serridens Ohs. 1914) 1918:3

(Cochinch., . Ind. or., Tonkin, Ma-

lacca). Scar., Rut., orth. Anoplgni.,

Adoreta. 133.

Prionallus Gah., AMusG. (3) 3, 1907,

Cler., Cleri.,

66.[9] = Emphiesmenus Lansb. 1884. |

Ceramb., Prion., Prionin., Derobr.

64.

Prionapterus O Guer. in Serv., ASEFT.

I, 1832, 200; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer.,

285; Syst. Cer., 468; Lac. VIII, 48;

Goun, BSEFr. 1911, 319; Enr.,

MSEB. 21, 1912, 51 (Rev., 915)

(Pr. staphylinus Guer. in Serv. 1832)

1913:1 (Parag., Arg.. Ceramb.,

Prion., Anacol., Clost. 83.

Prionesthis Lae., Mon. Phyt. I, 1845, 8;

Chap., Gen. Col. X, 1874, 33; Ja-

. Prionodera (8049). a

Ceramb., Prion., Anoplod., Anopl.

110,5. |

Prionina Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912, 251

(Pr. simplex. Casey 1912) 1913: 1

(Kansas). Ceramb. ct. P. I.

Prionispa O Chap., XI, 337; Gestro,

AMusG. 1899, 226 (Pr. fulvicollis

Guter. 1830) 1913:8 (Birma, Ins.

Sundaic., Malace.). Chrys., Hisp.,

Choer. 65. :

Prionoblemma B. Jakowl, HoR.. 21,

1887, 318 (Pr. Przewalskyi B. Ja-

kowl. 1887) = ref. ad Prionus F. 1775.

1913:1 (Desert. Gobi. Ceramb.,

Prion., Prionin., Prioni. 72.

Prionocalus O A. White, ANH. 15, 1845,

109; J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860, 297:

Syst. Cer., 468; Lae. VIIE 41; Lnr.,

ASEB. 54, 1910, 374 (Rev., 729)

= Subg.2 ad Psalidognathus Gray

1832 (Pr. cacicus White, Iphis White

1850) 1913:7 (Ecuad., Peru). Ce-

ramb., Prion., Prionin., Derobr. 69,2.

Prionocyphon O Redt., F. Austr. ed. II,

1858, 517; Kiesw., NID. IV, 3, 1860,

Thoms., Sk. Col. VI, 139; Muls. et

Rey, Brevie. 1865, 46 et 97; Bach, II,

Nachtr., 1867, 425; Tourn,, 45;

J. Lee, Class. 1861, 181; Horn,

TAmES. 8, 1880, 99; 3. Lec. u. Horn,

Class. 1883, 173; Bourg, FGRh.,

14; Seidl., FBa. et Tr., Faue., F. anal.

Col. II, 1892, 275; G.Col. Fr. 1894,

33; Champ., BCA. III, 1, 600; Everts,

II, 138; Blatchley, 690; Pie, Cat. II,

318; Reitt., F. Austr. III, 1911, 243;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 572; Kuhnt, 588,

590 (Pr. serricornss (Müll.] 1821)

1914:8 (Eur.,. Medit., Syr., Jap.).

Helod., Helodi. 9.

eoby, GIW. 14, 1903 (Pr. funerarius | Prionodera O Er., ArN. 13, 1847, I,

‚Lae. 1845) 1913: 1 (Austral.). Ohrys.,

. Sagr., Megam. 6. |

Prionidium Burm., StEZg. 26, 1865,

159 = Mwysteria 3. Thoms. 1860 =

Subg. 5 ad Anoploderma Guer. 1840.

161; Jae., BCA. Col. VI, 1, 1881, 130;

-Lefv.,. MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 28

(Pr. lutea Er. 1847, bicolor [OI.]

1808) 1914:12 (Mex., Am. c., Bras.,

Peru). Chrys., Eumolp., Colasp. 47.

‘Prionomimus (8050) — Prionus- (8065).

Prionodera!) Woleott, Publ. Field Mus.

Chicago, 1910, 396 (Pr. tantilla)

[J. Lee.] 1865) 1913:1 (Wash., Ala.,

Mass.). Cler., Coryn., Corynet. 173.

Prionomimus Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

176 (Rev., 1040) = Subg.4 ad

Dorysihenes Vigors 1826 (Pr. Picı

Lmr. 1912, Pr. fossatus [Pase.] 1857)

1913:2 (Ch. b., Formosa). Ceramb.,

Prion., Prionin., Prioni. 71,4.

Prionomma O A. White, Cat. Col. Brit.

Mus. VII, 1853, 19; Lmr., ASEB. 54,

1910, 277 (Rev. 706) (Pr. atratum

[@mel. in L.] 1789) 1913:3. — 2

Subgg. Ancylopr., Prion. Ps.

s. str. Cat. Col. Brit. Mus. VII, 1853,

19; J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1864, 470;

Lae. VIII, 58; Gah., F. Brit. Ind. Col.

I, 1906, 16; Lmr., ASEB. 54, 1910,

279 (Rev. 708) = Subg.2 ad Pr.

(Typ. ut antea). Ceramb., Prion.,

Prionin., Derobr. 65,2.

Priononyz A. Sem., BMo:c. 1898, I,

104 (part.) = ref. ad Prionus F. 1775

(Pr. Balassoglov B. Jakov.) 1913:1

(Turk. oce. ross.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Prionin., Prioni. 72.

Prionopkora O Solier in Gay, HN. Chile

V, 1851, 101 (non Westw. 1848)

— Pristerophora Harold 1869. Scer.,

Meith., Macrod. 485.

}Prionophorus Blanch., Voy. Pöle Sud

IV, 1853, 64 = Tenerus Cast. 1336.

Cler., Coryn., Enopli. 146.

Prionoplus O A. White, in Dieffenb.,

New Zeal. II, App. 1843, 276; J.Thoms.

Class., 288; Syst. Cer. 472; Lac.,

" VIII, 166; Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

65 (Rev., 929) (Pr. reticularis White

in Dieffenb. 1843) 1913:1 (N. Z.).

Ceramb., Prion., Anacol., Tragos. 88.

Prionopsis Fairm., ASEFT. (6) 6, 1886,

85 (Pr. metallicolor Fairm. 1886)

1913:1(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.

Callid. 793.

‘ Prionoscelis Bldid., BCA.Col, IV, 6,

1897, 177 (Pr. atralus et maurus

5939

Bläfd. 1897) 1913:2 (Guat., Pan.).

Ip., Hyl. 75.

Prionoscirtes O Champ., BCA.Col. III, 1

(1897) 602 (Pr. saltitans Champ.

1897) 1913:3 (Antill., Nicar., Guat.).

Helod., Helodi. 12.

Prionotheca O=2$ Sol., ASEFtr. V, 1836,

39; Lae., V, 183; BReitt., Bast.-Tab.

25, 1893, 203, 229. — Biol.: Oliv.,

BSEFT. (6) 1, 1881, p. LXXXI (Pr.

coronata [®1.1 1795) 1913:1 (Sinai,

Aeg., Alg., Abyss., "Aden). Ten,

Pimel. 366.

‚Prionothorax Luze, VzbGW. 1905, 68

— Lathrimaeum Er. 1837/39. Staph.,

Oxyt., Omal. 65.

Prionotolytta Pering., TRS.SouthAfr.

1909, 249 (Pr. binolata Pering. 1888

(Colon. cap.). Melo., Lyit., Lytti. 30.

Prionotomma Kolbe, StEZg. 55, 1894,

43 = Subg. ad Macrotoma Serv. 1832.

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Macroto.

32.

Prionotus Redt. in Hügel, Kaschmir IV,

2, 1842, 536 = Sybaris Steph. 1832.

Melo., Lyit., Mylabr. 1.

Prionotus Muls. et Rey, M. Ac. Lyon

IX, 1859, 150; Opusc. E. X, 1859, 88;

Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 409. [Prionotus

nom. praeoce. in Pisces; Pr. Lacep.

1802; in Hemipt.: Pr. Cast., 1833;

in Polyp.: Pr. Hising.] = Priothorax

Geb. 1910. Ten., Opatr. 516.

Prionotyrannus Gemm. et Har., Col.

Cat. IX, 1873, 2759 = Priotyrannus

J. Thoms. 1857. Ceramb., Prion.,

Prionin., Derobr. 63, 1.

Prionus O 3% F., Syst. E. 1775, 159; Muls.,

Col. Fr. Long. 1839, 20; ed. 2, 1863,

40; Redt., F. Austr. 1849, 479; ed. 2,

1858, 841; ed.3, II, 1874, 396;

J. Thoms., Class. Cer., 295; Syst.

Cer. 470; Fairm., Gen. Col. d’Eur.

IV, 1864, 116; Lac., VIII, 60; J. Lee.

et Horn, Class. 1883, 273; dah.,

F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 14; Lmr.,

ASEB. 56, 1912, 185 (Rev., 789);

!) Nota: Wolcotiella nom. nov. R. Luc. pro Woleott 1910 nec Er. 1847.

536 Prionychus (8066) = Pristadoretus (8078).

Kuhnt, 759 (Pr. coriarius [L.] 1758)| ‘89 (Pr. Fabricii Hope 1840, Pr.

1913:40 (Eur. c. et mer., As.)

Ceramb., Prion., Prionin., Prioni. 72.

Biol.: Roesel, Ins. - Belust. I,

1749, 15 t.2 f.3—6 etc.; Gangib.,

VzbGW. 31, 1881, t. 22, £. 3; Fromont,

ASEB. 26, 1882, Bull. p. CXLIV;

28, 1884, Bull. p. CLXXIV; De

Geer, M. Ins. V, 1775, 270, t.3,

f.13; Latr., HNIns. 11, 1804, 261;

Westw., Introd. Class. Ins. I, 1839,

360 £.43, 5; Sehiödte, NTi. (3) 10,

1876, 396, t. 12, f. 1—12; Judeich et

Nitsche, Forstins. II, 1, 1889, 570,

f. 180 E; Planet, Le Natural. 11,

1889, 280 fig.; 13, 1891, 31, fig.;

ASEFT. (6) X, 1890, Bull., p. CXX.

Prionus (&eoffr.) (s. F. ?) Gutfl.-B., 572;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 823; Kuhnt,

752 = Prionus F. 1775.

Prionychus O&$ Sol., ASEFr. IV, 1835,

232; Muls., Col. Fr. Pectin. 1856, 63;

Gutfi.-B., 422; Schaufuß in Calwer,

781, 782; Kuhnt, 731, 733; Jacg.

du Val, III, 1863, 345.—.Biol.:

Sehiödte, NTi. 1879, III, 11, 520;

Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1896, 57 = Eryx

Steph., 1832 (Pr. ater [F.] 1775)

1913:10 (Eur., Syr., Ale.) ABl,

Allec. 68.

Prioproctus O Kolbe, ArN. 1903, I,

2, 174; Geb., Mon. 128 (Pr. Oertzeni

Kolbe 1903) 1913:1 (Afr. or.-germ.).

Ten., Pycnoc. 881.

Priops Reitt., System. Eintheil. Nitid.

1873, 167 = Mystrops Er. 1843.

Nit., Meligeth. 15.

Prioscelida White, Voy. Ereb. et Terror,

1846, 11 = Uloma Cast. 1840. Ten.,

Ulom. 696.

Prioscelides Kolbe, StEZg. 50, 1889,

128; ArN. 1903, I, 2, 166; Geb,

Mon., 159 (Pr. rugosus Kolbe 1889)

1913:4 (Congo, Afr. oce., Gwuin.,

Cam.). Ten., Pycnoc. 886.

1840, 128; Westw., TZSL. III, 1843,

211; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. II, 1858,

serrata [F.] 1775) 1913:6 (Afr. oce.:

Guin., Cam., Afr. or., St. Thome).

Ten., Pycnoc. 883.

Prioschema Reitt., StEZg. 37, 1876,

365 (Pr. Dohrni Reitt. 1876) 1913:1

(Monrovia). XNit., Meligeth. 20.

Priotelus OÖ Hope, Rev. Zo. 1841, 112;

Lae., Erot., 493; Croteh, Erot., 174;

Chap., XII, 71; Gorh., BGA.Col. VII,

1888, 111 (Typ.?; Pr. equestris Lae.

1842, Pr. octomaculatus TO1.] 1791)

1913:30 (Am. c. et mer. trop.). Erot.,

Erotyl. 23.

Priothorax Geb. in Schkig. et J., Col.

Cat. P.22, 1910, 318 (Pr. serri-

collis [Hope] 1842) (pro Pıionotus Muls.

et Rey) 1913:1(Austral. sept., Tasm.).

Ten., Opatr. 516.

Priotoma O Gorh., BCA.Col. III, 2,

Suppl. 1886, 350; PZSL. 1898, 327

(Typ.?; Pr. tomentosa [Gorh.] 1883,

Pr. brevis Gorh. 1886) 1913:13 (Am.

c., Antill.). Anob., Dorcat. 76.

Priotyrannus OÖ 3. Thoms., ArE. I,

1857, 120; Lmr., ASEFr.. 54, 1910,

272 (Rev., 701) (Pr. mordax [White]

1853) 1913: 4.— 3 Subg.: Priot., Choll.,

Kinib. — Pr. J. Thoms., ArE. ]I,

1857, 120, Class. Cer., 294; Syst.

Cer., 473; Lae., VIII, 65; Gah,

F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 21; Lmr.,

ASEB. 54, 1910, 273 (Rev., 702)

= Subg. 1 ad Pr. (Type ut antea)

1913; 1... (Ind. mer). Ceramb.,

Prion., Prionin., Derobr. 63,; 63 1.

Prismognathus O Motsch. in Schrenck’s

R., 1860, 138 (Pr. platycephalus

[Hopel 1842) 1913:7 (As... Zuc.,

Clad. 32.

Pristadoretus Reitt, VN. 41, 1303,

36: Sem, Rev. Russe Ent. XII,

XII, 1912, 500 = Subg. 3 ad Pseuda-

doretus Sem. 1889 (Pr. fallax Sem.

1890) 1918:1 (Transcasp.). sScar.,

Rut. orth., Anoplgni., Pseudador.

136, 3.

EEE

Pristerophora (8079) — Proctammodes (8098).

Pristerophora O Harold, Col. Hfte. V,

1869, 122 (Pr. picipennis [Sol. in

Gay] 1851) 1913:2 (Chile). Scar.,

Melth., Macrod. 485.

Pristocyphus Fairm., BSEFr. 1898, 37;

Pie, BSEFr. 1901, 364 Hype-

spistes Waterh. 1886. Anth. 1.

Pristophilus O Kolbe, ArN. 1903, I, 2,

174; Geb., Mon., 133 (Pr. passaloides

[Westw.] 1843) 1913:1 (Afr. occ.).

Ten., Pycenoc. 882.

Pristoscelis Woll., TESL. (3) I, 1862,

151 = Xenoscelis Woll. 1864. Erot.,

Xenosc. 101.

Proagopertha Reitt., VN. 41, 1903, 50

= Subg. 9 ad Phyllopertha Steph.

1830 (Pr. lucidula Fald. 1835, pubi-

collis Waterh. 1875) 1913:4 (Samar-

cand., China b., Jap., Mandschuria).

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma.

771,8

Proagosternus O Blanch., Cat. Coll.

E. Col. I, 1850, 156; Burm., Hd.E.

IV, 2, 1855, 299; Lae., III, 1856,

300 (Pr. niveus, lactea Gory in Silberm.

1833)1912:3(Madag.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 291.

Probaenia O Ws., DEZ. 1904, 447;

_ VN. 49, 1910, 146 (Pr. crenata Blanch.

1843) 1913:19 (Am. mer.). Uhrys.,

Hisp., Uroplat. 40.

1876, 110 = Microporum €. 0. Waterh.

1876. Nit., Meligeth. 16.

Probaticus Seidl, NID. V, 1896, 97

(ser. Probatius), 764, 849 = Kubg.

ad Helops F. 1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

Probatius Seidl., NID. V, 1896, 697 vide

Probaticus Seidl. = Subg. ad Helops

F. 1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

Probatrisus Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

109; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 8; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 169 (Pr. sulcatus [Raffr.]

1877) 1913:1 (Sansibar). Psel.,

Psela., Batris. 186.

Problechilus Eiehh., Rat. Tom. 1879,

167 (Pr. zonatus [Eiehh.] 1867)

537

1913:4 (Guat., Mex., Col.).

Hiyles. 41.

Probolosternus Lewis, ANH. (7) 6, 1900,

Ip.,

275 (Pr. africanus Lewis 1900)

1913:5 (Afr. occ., Col. Orange).

Hist. 62.

Probosca OÖ W. Sehmidt, Linn. Ent. I,

1846, 17 et 130; Muls, ASLLyon

(n.s.) 5, 1858, 149; Col. France,

Angustip. 1858, 85; Lae, V, 702,

715; Fairm. in Jacq. du Val, III,

446; J. Lec., New Col. I (1866),

164 nota; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.; NID.

V, 2, 817; Ganglb., VzbGW. 31,

1881, 89, 115; Best.-Tab. 4a; Oedem.

1881, 2et 19; Sem., HoR. 28, 1894,

458 (Sep.), 10; Rev. Russe d’E.

9, 1909, 28; Desbr., Frelon, 8 (1900),

Oedem., 59 et 64; Schaufuß in Calwer,

730 (Ch. viridana W. Sehmidt 1846)

1915:11 (Mediterr., Sard., Hisp.,

Gall., Ch., Arab. ete.). Oed., Oedem.,

Ascler. 41.

Procallimus Pie, Longie. VI, 2, 1907,

p. 7 = Subg. ad Callimus Muls. 1846.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Molorch. 610.

Prochelyna Er., NID. III, 1847, 653;

Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 1855, 450 (Pr.

heterodoxa Burm. 1855) 1913 :2

(Austral.). Scar., Melth., Systell. 9.

Prochoma O Sol., ASEFTr. IV, 1835,

393; Lae., V, 42; Reitt., Best.-Tab.

42, 1900, 88, 129 (Pr. Audouini Sol.

1835) 1913:1 (Bagdad). Ten.,

Tentyr. 105.

Procirrus O Lair., Regne anim. IV,

1829, 436; Er., G.Spec. Staph.1839/40),

685 (Pr. Lefebvrei Latr. 1829) 1913:8

(It: :mer., Sie:; Pal.; Aeg., Afr. b.;

Jap., Birma; Austral.). Staph.,

Paed., Pinoph., Proc. 161.

Procris Ws., ArN. 67, 1901, 165, 166

(Pr. trifasciata [Boisd.] 1835, piete-

pennis [Boh.] 1859) 1916:2 (N.S.W.,

Vict.). Chrys., Chryso., Parops. 74.

Proctammodes Blackb., TRS.SAustr. 15,

1892, 37 = Prociophanes Mar. 1861.

Scar., Aphod. 13.

938

Proctenius O Beitt., WEZg. 9, 1890,

256; VN. 45, 1906, 117, 130; Seidl.,

NID, V, 2, 1896, 203 (Pr. luteus

[ Küst.] 1848) 1913:3 (Hispan.). AN.,

Omophl. 104.

Proctophanes OÖ MHar., BEZ. V, 1861,

111/2; A. Schmidt, GIW. Aphod.

1910. 11 et 94/5 t.2 (Pr. sculptus

[Hope] 1846) 1913:2 (Austral., Vict.).

Scar., Aphod., Aphodi. 13.

Prodalıma O Ratfir., T.SAfr. Phil. S. 10,

1897, 51; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 525;

_ GIW. Psel. 1908, 77 (Pr. capensis

Raffr. 1897) 1913:1 (Cap. b. Sp.).

“ Psel., Psela., Euplect. 77.

Prodecior Pase., JoE. 1862, 392; Lae.

VII, 1866, 461; Schoenfeldt, GIW.

Brenth. 1908, 76 (Pr. laminatus Pase.

1862) 1913:2 (Cel.). Brenth.,

Brenth., Ith. 120.

Proderops Fairm., ASEFr. (5) 3, 1873,

393 Rhinandrus J. Lee. 1866.

Ten., Tenebr. 761.

Prodontia Serv., ASEFr. III, 1834, 64

(Pr. dimidiate Serv. 1834) 1913:2

(Bras.). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Pteropl. 960.

Prodontria Broun, ANH. (7) 14, 1904,

53 (Pr. Lewisii Broun 1904) 1913:1

(N. Z.). Scar., Melth., Lipar. 204.

-p.1; Ohbs., DEZ. 1912, p.269 (Pr.

bivittatus Snell. 1869) 1918:15

(incl. Subg. Orrhodoretus Os.)

(Madag., Bombay, Congo, Sudan.,

Afr. or.-germ., Afr. mer.. Guinea).

Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgni., Prodrtn.

147.

Progenius Bldfd., ASEFr. 65, 1896, 20:

Swaine, Cat. 8col. N. Am. 1909, 151

= Subg. ad Xyleborus Eichh. 1864.

2... Ay, 112.

Prognatha Latr. in Cuv., Regne anim.

IV, 1829, 439; Gutil.-B., 189; Kulnt,

157, 178 == Siagontum Kirby 1815.

Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Piesti. 7.

“ Proctenius (8099) — -Promecosoma (8117).

Prolabrus Fairm., ASEB. 41, 1897, 111

(Pr. parallelus Fairm. 1897) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ten., Adelii. 1023.

exp. (5) 5, 1910, 16; Rev. Ba., 451;

Breit, ENMi. IL, 1913, 314 (subg.);

Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp. t. 54, 1914,

68 (gen.) (Pr. Matzenaueri Apfelbeck

1907) 1914:3 (cavern.: Bosn.). Silph.,

Bath., Bathy. 5.

exp. (5) 5, 1910, 21; Rev. Ba., 491;

Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 315 (subg.);

Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp. t.54, 1914,

68 (Pr. _ Neumanni - Apfelb. 1901)

1914:1 (cavern.: Bosn. or.). Silph.,

Bath., Bathy. 6.

Promanus Sharp, EMM. 1877, 267

(Pr. depressus Sharp 1877) 1913:3

IN. Z.). Temn., Ostom. 44.

Promeces O Serv., ASEFr. III, 1834,

27; Cast, HN. I, 1840, 437 (Pr.

linearis [L.] 1758) 1913:5 (Afr. mer.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 744.

Promechus Boisd., Voy. Astrol. Col.

1835, 575; Chevr., Diet. univ. III,

1843, 656 i.litt. = Aesernia Stäl

1860. Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 31.

Promechus Chevr., Diet. univ. X, 1847,

481 (pars) = Chalcolampra Blaneh.

1853. Chrys., Ohryso., Phylloch. 101.

Promecidus Fährs., Öfvers. Vet. Akad.

Förh. 29, 1, 1872, 62 (Pr. chalybeatus

[White] 1853) 1913:1 (Terra cap.,

Nat.). C(eramb., Ceramben., Callichr.

742.

Promecispa O Ws., ArN. 1909, 112;

Voeltzkow, Reise Ostafr. II, 1910,

442 (Pr. Voeltzkowi Ws. 1909) 1913:1

(Madag.). Chrys., Hisp., Promec. 70.

Promecosoma O Lefv., ASEFt. (5) 7,

1877, 126; Jae., BCA.Col. VI, I,

1881, 131; Lefiv., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 29 (Pr. abdominale et dispar

Lefv. 1877) 1914:19 (Mex. 19,

Guat. 1). Ohrys., Eumelp., Colasp.

48,

Promeecotheca (8118) — Prosecnius (8137).

939

Promecotheca O Blanch., Voy. Pöle Sud | Prophthalmus O Lae., VII, 1866, 427;

IV, Zo. 1853, 312; Baly, 87, t.2,

f.4; Chap., XI, 300 (Pr. coerulei-

. pennis Blaneh., 1853, cyanipes Er.

1834) 1913:15 (Austral., Ins. Tonga,

Phil. Ins, Ch, N. Guinea etec.).

Chrys., Hisp., Promec. 71.

Promethis Pasc, ANH. (4) 3, 1869,

148 (Pr. quadricollis Pasc. 1869,

- angulala [Er.] 1842) 1913:7 (Austral.,

. Tasm., Ins. Lord Howe; Sikkim).

Ten., Tenebr. 811.

Prometopia kr. in Germar, ZE. IV,

1843, 279 (Pr. sexmaculata Say 1825)

1913;24 (Ind. or., Birma, Cochinch.,

Sum., Born.; Am. c., Bras.). Nit.,

Carpophil. 74.

Prometopion Cas.,, Rev. Mon. 1807,

370 (Pr. helopioides [Horn] 1870)

1913:2 (Tex., Cal.). T’en., Trimyt. 39.

Promus Lee., Class. 1862, 226; Horn,

Rev. Ten. 1870, 302, 318; Blaisd.,

Sehoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1008,

32 (Pr. tridentatus Lund 1802) 1913: 13

(Archip. ind., Assam, Ind. or., Ceyl.).

Brenth., Brentha., Arrh. 49. — Pos.

in initio Arrh. (cf. Kleine, ArN.

83, 1917 (1919) A.2, 7)... .

Proplectus Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

94, 100 = Actium Casey 1837. Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 62.

Propomacrus Newm,, EMa. 1V, 1837,

255; Hope, Col. Man. I, 1837, 24;

Burm. in Germar, ZE. II, 1840, 353;

Ha.E. III, 1842, 702; Lac., III, 1856,

317; Jaeg. du Val, III, 1859, 63;

Deyr., ASEFr. (5) 4, 1874, 445;

v.d. Poll, TijE. 33, 1890, p. CXIX;

Reitt, VN. 37, 1898, 21; Pouill..

Ins. III, 1913, 475 (Pr. bimucronatus

[Pall.] 1781) sr (Ture., au

Scar., Euch:i.

Propus Abeille a Perrin, BSH. Nat.

Mon. 34sq. = Subg. ad Eleodes | Toulouse 12, 1878; Reitt., VN. 23,

Eschseh. 1829. Ten., Blapt., Eleod. 1885, 11; WEZ. 5. 1886, 315; DEZ.

: 392. S 1889, 295; Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3,

Pronocera Motseh, BMosc. 49, 1, 1899, 83; I. Müll, VzbGW. 51, 1901,

1875, 149 (Pr. daurica Motseh. 1875)| 32 = Parapropus 93. Müll. 1907.

1913:3 (Amur.,, Daur., Taschk.,| Silph., Bath., Bathy. 56.

Turk.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid. | Prorhexius Raitfr.. Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

7137.

Pronuba 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

241; Syst. Cer. 1864, 431 (Pr. decora

3. Thoms. 1860) 1913:1 (Bras.).

. Ceramb., Cerambin., Heterops. 914.

Propetes Reitt., VN., 13, 1875, 62, 64 sep.

12, 14 (Pr. nigripennis [Redt.] 1867)

.1913:1 (Ceyl.). Nit., Nitid. 61.

Prophanes O Westw., TESL. V, 1849,

203; Lac., V, 419; ANH. (4) 5, 1869,

288 (Pr. aculeatus Westw. 1849,

. plicipennis [Perty] 1831) (Austral.,

- N. Guin., Ind. or.). Ten., COnodal.

908.

Prophilus Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 94,

100; 17, 1898, 227; ASEFTr. 72, 1903,

521: GIW. Psel. 1908, 61 (Pr. mi-

nutus Raffe. 1890) 1913:2 (Singap.).

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 50.

103, 107 Rhexidius Casey 1887.

Psel., Psela., Trichon. 144.

Prosagola Raffr., ASEFr. 72, 1905,

. 493; GIW. Psel. 1908, 18 (Pr. El-

friedae Reitt. 1885) 191351 (Valdivia).

Psel., Psela., Faron. 7.

Proscarabaeus Schrank, Ins: Austr.,

1781,

225; Schaufuß in Calwer, 751;

Kuhnt, 705 =

Subg. ad Meloe L.

1758. Melo., Lytt.,

Melov. 53.

Proscheimus Desbr., B. Ac. d’Hipp.

16, 1881, 127 (79) (Pr. arabicus Desbr.

1881) 1913:1 (Aeg., Arab.). En

Opatr. 514.

Proscorus Fairm., Rev. d’E. 20, 1901,

188 (Pr. cyaneostriatus Fairm. 1901)

1913:1 (Madag.). T'en., Onodal. 950.

Prosecnius Sharp, Zo. Ree. 31, 1894,

Ins., 138 errat. pro Prosecontus

540

Kolbe 1894. Scar., Melth., Melthi.

244.

Proseconius Kolbe, ASEB. 38, 1894,

568 et 576 (Pr. capito [Gerst. in

v. d. Deck.] 1873) 1913:1 (Sansibar).

Scar., Melih., Melthi. 244.

Proseicela O Stäl, Mon. II, 1863, II, 151

= Prosicela Er. 1847. Chrys.,

Chryso., Chrysi. 9.

Proselytus Fährs., Öfv. Vet.-Ak. Förh.

27, 1870, 302 (Pr. caffer Fährs. 1870)

1913:1 (Caffr.). Ten., Ulom. 697.

Prosicela Er., ArN. 13, 1847, 156;

Stäl, Mon. II, 1863, II, 151 (Prosei-

cela); Chap., X, 368, 394; Jacoby,

BCA.Col. VI, 1, 1883, 241 (Pr.

flavipennis Er. 1847, Pr. vittata [R.)

1781) 1916:10 (Guyan., Ec., Col.,

Peru, Guat., Ven.). Chrys., Chryso.,

Chrysi. 9.

Prosodella Reitt., Mon. II, 120, 153 =

Subg. ad Prosodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 390.

Prosodes O Eschseh, Zo. Atl. III,

1829, 9; Lac., V, 146; Jacgq. du Val,

III, 267; Faust, Ho.R. 11, 1875,

232; Allard, ASEFr. (5) 10, 1880,

279; Seidl, NID. V, 1893, 238;

Reitt, DEZ. 1893, 315; Sem.,

HoR. 28, 1894, 179. — Mon.: IL:

Reitt, WEZg. 1893, 261—312;

II: op. eit. 28, 1909, 113—168 (Typ. ?;

Pr. obtusa [F.] 1798) 1913:109

(As. c., Pers. ete.). T’en., Blapt. 390.

Prosodes Reitt., s. str., Mon. II, 119,

145 = Subg. ad Prosodes Esehseh.

1829. Ten., Blapt. 390.

Pıosodestes Reitt.,, Mon. II, 114, 123

= Subg. ad Prosodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 390.

Prosodidius Fairm., BSEFr. 1903, 69

(Pr. Perrieri Fairm. 1903) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ten., Asid. 281.

Prosodila Reitt., Mon. II, 121, 161 =

Subg. ad Prosodes Eschseh. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 390.

Proseconius (8138) — Prosternodes (8158).

Prosodinina Reitt., Mon. II, 115, 194

= Subg. ad Prosodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 390. .

Prosodopria Reitt., Mon. II, 116, 129

= Subg. ad Prosodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 39%.

Prosodoscelis Reitt., Mon. II, 117, 129

= Subg. ad Prosodes Esehseh. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 390.

Prosodura Reitt., Mon. II, 118, 133

= Subg. ad Prosodes Eschsch. 1829.

T'en., Blapt. 390.

Prosopaeus (Murr.) Grouvelle in Schklg.

et J., P. 56, 1913, in Indic. p. 199

= er. pro Prosopeus Murr. 1864.

Nit., Carpophil. 48.

Prosopeus Murr., Mon. 1864, 328 (Pr.

subueneus Murr. 1854) 1913:]

(Caffrar.). Nit., Carpophil. 48.

Prosopius Gemm. et Harold, Col. Cat. .

III, 1868, 809 = Prosopeus Murr.

1864. Nit., Carpophil. 48.

Prosopocoelus OÖ Hope, (Westw.\ Cat.

Luc. 1845, 30; Parry, TESL. 1370,

76 (Pr. antilope [Sweder.] 1787)

1913:64 (Arch. Malay., As., mer.

Afr.). Luc., Clad. 28.

Prosopodonta O Baly, 1858, 68, t.1,

f. 15; Chap., XI, 340; Ws., ArN. 76,

I, 1, 1910, 106 (Typ.?; Pr. dichroa

[Perty] 1834, Pr. limbata Baly 1858)

1913:20 (Am. mer.-trop.). COhrys.,

Hisp., Prosop. 19.

Prosphilus O J. Thoms., Syst. er.

1864, 228 (Pr. serricornis [Dalm. in

Sehönh.] 1817) 1913:1 (Nat., Trv.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 130.

Prostenus OÖ Latr., Fam. Nat. 1825, 377;

Lac. V, 185°, 513 et. 517; Leec., Class.

Col. N. Am. ed. II, 1883, 390; Casey,

AN YAcSec. 1891, 74 = Mecocerus

Sol. 1835 (Pr. Dejeani Sol. 1835)

1913:22 (Am.). All., Allec. 90.

Prosternodes OJ.Thoms., Class. C'er., 307;

Syst. Cer., 467; Lac. VIII, 181; Lmr.,

MSEB. 17, 1909, 2 (Rev., 586) =

Subg. 1 ad Deraneistrus Serv. 1332

(Pr. einnamipennis [Chevr.] 1838)

Prosternon (8159) — Protomantis (8176).

.1913:5[3-+2](Cuba, Haiti). Ceramb.,

Prion., Deranc. 56,1.

Prosternon Latr. Elat. cf. P.TI.

Prosymnus O Cast. in Silberm., Rev. IV,

1836, 51; Kl., Olerii 1842, 394; Lae.

IV, 1857, 468; Chenu, Enc. II, 1860,

271; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 114

(Pr. cribripennis Cast. 1836) 1913:6

(Caffı, Usamb., Seneg., Meru,

Limpop., Terr. Mashona). Cler.,

Coryn., Corynet. 170.

Prosype J. Thoms., Syst. C’er. 1864, 248

(Pr. filiformis [Bugq.] 1859) 1913:1

(Senegal). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Oem. 52.

Protantroherpon Absolon, Col. Rundsch.

II, 1913, 108 Antroherpon Reitt.

1889. Silph., Bath., Aniroherp. 60.

Protapate OÖ Wickh., B. Univ. Jowa

Lab. 6 No. 3, 1912, 20 (Pr. contorta

Wiekh. 1912) 1913:1 (Miocän. Color.).

Bostrych., Lyct.

Protapion Sehilsky, DEZ. 1908, 608;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1182; Kuhnt,

1026 = Subg. ad Apion Hbst. 1797.

Curc., Api., Apion. 11.

Prota.risO Gah., F.Brit.Ind.Col. I, 1906,

92 (Pr. fulvescens Gah. 1906) 1913:1

(Manipur.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Protax. 18.

Proteinidium O Bates, TESL. 1892, 149

(Pr. brevicorne Bates 1892) 1913:]

(Mex..,. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Phorac. 222.

Proteinus O+% Latr., Prec. Car. Ins.

1796, 9; Gutil.-B., 187; Schaufuß

in Galwer, 150, 152; Kuhnt, 15°, 181

(Pr. brachypterus [F.] 1792/98) (Eur.,

Altai, Sitkha, Jap., Armen., Am. b.,

Cal.). Staph., Oxyt., Protem. 3.

Biol.: Chapuwis et Canddze, MSSec

Liege, VIII, 1853, 402: Rupertsb.,

Bi.Lit. 1894, 126.

ProtelmisO Grouvelle, ASEFY. 80, 1911

(1912) 265 (Pr. limnioides [Grouv.]

1911) 1913:1 (Afr. or., c.). Dryop.

Proteroschiza Brenske, BEZ. 42, 1897,

353 (Pr. wituensis Brenske 1897)

541

1913:1 (Afr. occ.).

Melthi. 248.

Proterrhinus O Sharp, TESL. 1878, 16

et 20; op.cit. 1879, 78; Perkins,

F. Hawaiiens. II, 3, Col.I, 1900,

183/4 (Pr. vestitus O Sharp 1878)

1913:122 (Ins. Haw.). Proth. ].

Proterus OÖ Raifr., ASEFr. 65, 1896,

231; 77, 1903, 519; GIW. Psel. 1908,

49 (Pr. punctatus Raffr. 1896) 1913:1

(Sum.). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 32.

Protheca 3. Lee, PAcPhil., 1865, 241;

Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905, 211, 259

(Pr. hispida et puberula 3. Lee. 1865)

1913:2 (Am.: Civ. confoed.). Anob.,

Dorcat. 74.

Prothema O Pase., TESL. (2) 4, 1856,

43; (3) III, 1869, 580; Gahan, F.Brit.

Ind. Col. I, 1906, 523 (Pr. signate,

funerea Pase. 1856) 1913:6 (Ch. b.,

Ass., Malacc., Phil. Ins., Labuan).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Proth. 672.

Protobracharthron J. Müll., WEZg. 26,

1907, 197 (part.) Parapropus

3. Müll. 1907. Silph., Bath., Bath. 55.

Protobracharthron O Reitt., DEZ. 1889,

297; Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3, 1899, 85;

3. Müll, VzbGW. 51, 1901, 32;

WE2Zg. 26, 1907, 197 (pars); Reitt.,

WEZg. 27, 1908, 109; Breit., EMi. II,

1913, 311; Jeannel, Arch.Zo. exp. (5)

5, 1910, 22 et 43; 54, 1914, 76; Rev.

Ba., 510 (Pr. Reitteri [Apfelbeck]

1889) 1914:2 (cavern.: Dalm., Bosn.).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 55.

Protocallidium (siki, Rov. Lapok XI,

1904, 99; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1182

= Subg. ad Phymatodes Muls. 1839.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid. 785.

Protomantis OÖ Sehoenh., Gen. Cure.

V, 2, 1840, 721; Lac. VI, 24; Aur.,

Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh. 42, 1885, 21; Sv.

Vet. Ak. Hdlgr. XXI, 15, 1887, 82;

Bovie, GIW. 99, 1909, 9 (Pr. Dregei

Gyll. in Schoenh. 1840) 1913:3

(Cap. b. sp... DBrach., Brachy.,

Protom. 4.

Scar., Melth.,

542

Protoneideres (8177) — Psammetichus (8193).

+ ProötoneideresO Wickbam, B.Lab.Jowa | Psalitocoptus O White, PZSL. ; 1856, 10;

‘6 No.4, 1913 (Pr. primus Wiekh.

1913) 1913:1 (Miocän. Color.).

Ceramb. cf. P. TI. ie

Protoparnus Sharp, EMM. 20, 1883, 26

(Pr. vestitus Sharp 1883) 19153:2

{N.Z.). Dryop., Dryopi., Dryopin. 22.

AMusG. 32,

706; Wasmann, Not. Leyd.

Mus. 25, 1904, 4; Desneux, GIW.

Pauss. 1905, 6 (Pr. Feae Gestro

1892) 1913:2 (Birma, Ch.). Pauss.,

“Prot. 1.

Protoplectus Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

261; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 530; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 100 (Pr. pubescens Raffr.

1898) 1913:1 (N.S.W.). Psel,

Psela., Euplect. 112.

ProtorinaO-+-Ws., DEZ.1894,252; Reitt.,

F. Germ. IV, 1912, 119; Kuhnt, 845

— Subg. 3 ad Chrysochlos Hope 1840

(Pr. melanocephala [BDuft.] 1825,

plagvata [Suffr.] 1861) 1916:5 (Montes

Protopaussus O Gestro,

1892,

Eur. c.). Ohrys., Ohryso., Chrysi.

25,3.

Morphol.: Ws., DEZ. 1894. t. 2,

f. 14.

Protorma €. 0. Waterh., ANH. (5) 5,

1880, 285; Lmr., ASEB. 47, 1903, 215

1880) 1913:1 (Col., Peru, Sarayacu).

Ceramb., Prion., Marrot.. Stenodo, 16.

Protosphaerion OÖ 6Goun., ASEFT. 77,

1909, 634 { Pr. insulare [White] 1853,

variabile &oun. 1909) 1913:4 (Jamaic.,

Guyana, Bras. mer.).. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Sphuerio. 246.

Przewalskia Sem., HoR. 27, 1893, 262

nota; 38, 1907, 178; Reitt., Best.-

Tab. 25, 1893, 204, 249 (Prz. dilatata

[Reitt.] 1887) 1913:1 (Thibet.). Ten.,

Platyop. 349.

Psalanta Pase., TESL. (3) III, 1869,

659. = Tyrodryas 3. Thoms. 1864.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Disten. 5.

Psalidium Mlig., Cure. ef. P.II.

3. Thonis,, Class. Cer., 290; Syst.

Cer., 473; Lac. VIII, 38; Lmr., ASEB.

54, 1910, 368 (Rev., 723) (Ps. scaber

White 1856) 1913:1 (N. Hebrid.).

Ceramb., Prion., Prionin., Derobr.68.

Psalidognathus Os Gray in Griffith,

Anim. Kingd. II, 1832, 115; Lmr.,

ASEB. 54, 1910, 370 (Rev., 725)

1913:14 (Am. mer.-trop., Chile, Peru).

— 3 Subgg.: Ps. 5. str., Prionocalus

et Apterocaulus. — Ps. s. str. Gray

(ut supra); J. Thoms., Cer. 1860, 297;

Syst. Cer. 1864, 468; Lae., VIII, 1869,

40; Lmr., ASEB. 54, 1910, 371 (Rev.,

726) (Ps. Friendi Gray in Grift., 1832)

1913:6 [3-+3] (Am. mer.-trop.).

Ceramb., Prion., Prionin., Derobr.

69; 69,1.

Biol.: Lnr., MSScLiege (2) 11,

1884, 11,p. 7 £. 1, 1a; Rojas, ASEF'r.

(4) 6, 1866, 237.

Psalidognattius Motsch., Etud.E. 1861,

13 = Psahldoremus Motsch. 1561. Lue.,

Clad. 25.

Psalidoremus O Motsch., Etud.E. 1861,

13 (nom. nov. Psalidognathus); Perry,

TESL. 1870, 376) (Ps. inclinatus

Motseh. 1857) 1913:3 (Jap., Liu-

Kiu). Zue., Olad. 25.

Psalidostomus Burm., Hd.E. 1847, 377

== Leptinopterus Hope 1838. Lwue.,

Clad. 34.

Psalobrenihus D. Sharp, BCA. Col. IV,

P. 6, 1895, 41 = Ubanius Senna 1894.

Brenth., Brentka., Arrh. 65.

PsalydolyttsO Pering., TRS.SouthAfr. I,

1, 1909 p. 254 (Type? lorigera [ Gerst.]

1854, villosa [F.] 1798) 1917:26

(Bombay 1, Afr. trop., Rhod. mer.).

Melo., Lytt., Lytti. 27.

Psammetichus O Latr., Dict.class. d’Hist.

nat. 13, 1804, 578; Sol., ASEFT. 7,

1838, 35; in Gay, H.Chile V, 1851,

164; Lae. V, 126 (Ps. costatus [ Guer.]

1830) 1913:3 leiser kan Ten.;

Scotob. 340.

Psammobins (8194) — Psatyrocerus (8208).

Psammobtus Heer, Y. Col. Helv. I, 1841,

531; Muls. 1842, 320-4; Muls. et

Rey, 187), 395—405; Er, NID. 3,

..1848, 915/6; Reitt., Tab., 18 et 20/3,

VN. 30, 156, . 158—16l; doOrb.,

Abeille 28, 1896, 254/5; Pering.,

T.SAfr.Phil.S. 12, 1901/3, Cat. 1901,

. 445—447; A. Schmidt, GIW. Aphod.

1910, 116, 119—121, t.3; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1265; Kuhnt, 383, 388

(Ps. suleicollis [Ml.] 1802) 1913:39

(in divers part. orb. terr.). Scar.,

Aphod., Psamm. 28.

Faunistik: |

"Europa: Germania: Er,NID.3,

1848, 915. — Balticum: Seidl., F.Ba.

1891, 29, 144/5. — Transsylvan.:

Seidl, F.Tr. 1891, 29, 152/33. —

Austria: Redtb., F. Austr. 1874, I,

472.

Africa: Pering., TSAfr.Phil.S. 12,

1901/3, Cat. 1961, 445/7.

Ameriea: Horn, TAmES. 3, 1871,

291/3; 14, 1887, 92—98. sr

Mex.: Fall, TAmES. 33, 1907, 186.

—- Am. c.: Bates, BCA. Col. II, 2,

1887, 102—4. — Argent.: Burm,,

tEZg. 38, 1877, 406/7. — Chile:

Har., BEZ. 11, 1867, 281-2.

Australia: Blaekb., PRS.Vict. 17,

1904, 172—4.

Psammoeryptus O Kraatz, Rev. Ten.

1865, 239; Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 301;

Best.-Tab. XLIL, 1900, 90, 144 (Ps. | p

minutus [Tausch] 1812) 1913:1

(Ross. mer., Transcasp., Transcaue.).

: Fen., -Tentyr. 129.

Psammodes O:£ Kirby, TLSL. 12, 1818,

412; Lae., V, 195; Haag, Col. Hfte.

7, 1871, 57 (Mon.) (Ps. longicornis

Kirby 1818, Ps. brunneus [61.] 1795,

"Ps. pilosus [Thunb.] 1787, Ps. striatus

et Ps. scaber [F.] 1775) 1913:277-1+-5

(Afr.). Ten., Molur. 311.

Biol.: @rmered, Inj. Ins. South

Ar. en u Junod, B.S. Vaudoise

443

Psammodius auct. A. Sehmidt in Sehklg.

et 1, P.20, 852 = Psammobius Heer

1841.

Psammodius Gyll., Guifl.-B., 3185 =

Psammobius Heer 1841 (part.). Scar.,

Aphod., Psamm. (28).

Psammodophysis Pering., A.SAfr. Mus. I

a 296 = Psammodes Kirby 1818.

Ten., Molur. 311.

Psamınoica Beitt., Best.-Tab. 42, 1900,

85, 90 (Ps. en [Sol.] 1835) 1913: 1

(Aeg.). Ten., Tentyr. 126.

Psammoporus €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

'V, 1863, 72 — Aegialia Latr. 1807.

Scar., Aegial, 1.

Psammoryssus Kolbe, ENa. 12, 1886,

289 (Ps. titanıs Kolbe 1886) 1913:1

(Congo). Ten., Molur. 310.

Psammoscapheus Motseh., Etud. E. II,

1853, 39; Reilt., VN. 41, 1905, 59

— Anomala Sam. s. str. 1819. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 71, 2.

Psemmotrupes Guer. in Laplace, Voy.

Favorite V. Ins. 1838, 126 = Eu-

eranium Brulie, Scar., Copr., Scarbi.,

Euer. 2.

Psaryphis Er., ArN. 9, 1843, I, 241

Haag, DEZ. 19, 1875, 499 (Ps. nana

Er. 1845) 1913:1 (Angola). Ten.,

Eurych. 229.

Psaryphis Lae., V, 1859, 98 = G@eo-

pkanus Maag 1875. Ten., Eurych.

219.

Psathyrissa O Aur, Ergebn. Exp.

Kilim. VIL, 1908, 141 (Ps. brunnea

Aur. 1908) 1913:1 (Kilimandjaro).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Oem. 73. RN:

Psathyrus O 3. Thoms., ArE. I, 1857,

192 (Ps. aspericornis [Chevr.] 1855)

1913:4 (Afr. mer.: Tıv., Calab.

antiq., Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Oem. 72.

Psatyrocerus OÖ Blaneh. in Gay, H.

Chile V, 1851, 523; Chap., X, 66;

Jacoby et Clavareau, GIW. 23, 2

(Ps. fulvipes Bianeh. 1851) 1913:12

'(Am. mer.). COhrys., Crioe. 10..

544

Psebena (8209) — Pselaphoptrus (8226).

Psebensa O Gah., PZSL. 1902, 2, 277 | Pselaphischnus O Rafir., T.SAfr. Phil.

(Ps. brevipennis Gah. 1902) 1913:1

(Born.). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Necyda. 591.

Psebida Jord., NoZo. I, 1894, 157

Haplopsebium Aur. 1891. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Pseb. 593.

Psebium O Pase., JoE. II, 1864, 289

(Ps. brevipenne Pase. 1864) 1913:2

(Nat., Caffr... Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Pseb. 595.

Psectrascelis O Sot., ASEFr. V, 1836,

3ll; in Gay, H. Chile, V, 1851, 142;

Cast., HN. II, 1840, 188; Laec., V,

170; Fairm,, ASEFTr. (5) 6, 1876,

356 (Mon.) (Typ.?; Ps. pilipes [Guer.]

1834, Ps. discicollis [Lae.] 1830, Ps.

laevigata [Er.] 1834) 1913:34 (Am.

mer.: Bol., Chile ete., Mex. 1?).

Ten., Nyctel. 296.

Psectropus O Sol., Studi E. II, 1848,

153 (7), 213 (67); Lae., V, 231 (Ps.

bipartitus Sol. 1848) 1913:2 (Terr.

cap., Caffr... Ten, Pedin. 432.

Psednoserica Brenske, BEZ. XLIV,

1899, 237, XLV, 60 (Ps. amoen«a

Brenske 1900) 1913:1 (Madag.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 67.

Pselaphacus O Perech., Gen. Ins. fasc. 4

nr. 6 (1835); Guer., Rev. Zo. 1841,

158; Lae., Erot., 73; Croteh, Cist. E.

I (1873), 141; Erot., 42; Chap., XII,

31; Gorh., BCA.Col. VII, 35 (Ps.

nigropunctalus Pereh. 1835; Pe.,

rubricatus [Herbst] 1799) 1913:30

(Amer. c. et mer. trop.). Zrot.,

Triplac. 32.

Pselaphacus Guer., Rev. Zo. 1841, 157

(pars) = Encaustes Lae. 1842. Erot.,

Encaust. 29.

Pselaphaulax Reitt., F. Germ. Käf. LJ,

1909, 217 = Pselaphus Herbst 1792.

Psel., Psela., Pselaph. 322.

Pselaphellus O Raffr., Rev. Mus. La

Plata 1908, 78; GIW. Psel. 1908, 307

.(Ps. opacus [Schauf.] 1886, convexus

Raffr. 1908) 1913:6 (Amaz., Arg.,

Guat.). Psel., Psela., Pselaph. 323.

S. 1897, 99; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 317;

GIW. _Psel. 1908, 309 (Ps. squamasus

Raffr. 1897) 1913:1 (Cap. b. sp.

[Cape town]). Psel., Psela., Pselaph.

326. | |

Pselaphocerus O Rafir., Rev. d’E. 6,

1887, 28; 9, 1890, 141,152; T.SAfr.

Phil. S. 1897, 109; ASEFTr. 73, 1904,

364; GTW. Psel. 1908, 371, t. 6, £.3

(Ps. Peringueyi Raffr. 1887) 1913:7

(Cap. b. Sp.). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 381.

Pselaphocompsus Rafir, GIW. Psel.

1908, 402 (Ps. punctatus Rafir. 1908)

1913:1 (Nov. Friborg.). Psel., Psela.,

Tyr. 420.

Pselaphodes OÖ Westw., TESL. 1870,

II, 129; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

146, 152; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 364;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 377 (Ps. villosus

Westw. 1870) 1913:5 (Born., Singap.,

Ceyl., Sum., Java). Psel., Psela.,

Tyr. 389.

Pselaphodes (error) Raffr., Rev. d’E.

14, 1895, 69 = Tyrus Aube 1833.

Psel., Psela., Tyr. 391.

Pselaphogenius Reitt., WEZg. 29, 1910,

155 = Pselaphus Herbst 1792. Psel.,

Psela., Pselaph. 322.

Pselaphomorphus OÖ Motseh., Etud. E.

IV, 1855, 15; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 85, 1893, 42; GIW. Psel. 1098,

27 (Ps. sculpturatus Motseh. 1855)

1913:1 (Pan., Bras., Col. Tovar.,

Arg.). Psel., Psela., Jub. 17.

Pselaphophus O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 137, 139; PLSNSW. 1900, 202;

ASEFT. 73, 1904, 318; GIW. sel.

1908, 310 (Ps. atriventris Westw.

1856) 1913:4 (Austral., N. Guinea).

Psel., Psela., Pselapt. 327.

Pselaphopterus (Reitt.) (!) Schaufuß in

Calwer, 252 Pselaphoptrus Reitt.

Psel., Psela., Pselaph. 328.

Pselaphoptrus Reitt., WEZg. 10, 1891,

139; 20, 1901, 123; Raftr., ASEFT.

73, 1904, 332, GIW. Psel. 1908, 310

(Ps. Kubischteki Reitt. 1891) 1913: 3

Pselaphostomus (8227) —- Pseudachloa (8242), 545

(Margelan, Bukara, Galie.).

Psela., Pselaph. 328.

Pselaphosiomus Reitt., F. Germ. II,

Käf. II, 1909, 218 = Pselaphus

Herbst 1792. Psel., Psela., Pselaph.

322.

Pselaphoxys O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 137; T.SAfr. Phil. S. 1898, 402;

ASEFT. 73, 1904, 318; GIW. Psel.

1908, 308 (Ps. delicatulus Raffr. 1890)

1913:1 (Abyss., Cap. b. sp., Gabun.).

Psel., Psela., Pselaph. 325.

Pselaphus OÖ Herbst, Natursyst. Ins.

Käf. IV, 1792, 106; Denny, Mon.

Psel. 1825, 43; Aube, Psel. Mon.

1833, 19; ASEFTr. (2) 2, 1844, 100;

Er., KätMaBr. I, 1837, 226; Jacg.

du Val, I, 130; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

III, 232; Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881,

451, 454; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

137, 139; T.SAfr. Phil. S. 1897, 98;

ASEFr. 73, 1904, 317; GIW. Peel.

1908, 304; Gangib., II, 842; Gutil.-B.,

192; Schaufuß in Calwer, 252; Kuhnt,

306, 317 (Ps. dresdensis Herbst 1792;

Hevsei Herbst 1792) 1913:95 (in omn.

part. orb. terr.). Psel., Psela.,

Pselaph. 322.

Pselaptricus O Brendel, EAm. V, 1889,

194; B. Un. Jowa I, 1880, 242;

Rafir., ASEFT. 73, 1904, 255; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 285 (Ps. tuberculipalpus

Brendel 1889) 1913:1 (Cal., Alameda)

Psel., Psela., Tych. 302.

Pselaptus O J.Lee., TAmES. 1880,

184; Raffr., ASEFr. 65, 1896, 257,

259; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 111; GIW.

Psel., 1908, 209; Brendel, Bull. Un.

Jowa II, 1890, 2 (Ps. Belfragei J. Lee.

1880) 1913:10 (Am. b., mer.-trop.,

Tex., Yucatan). Bsel.,s Psolg.

Brachygl. 227.

Psephactus O Har., DEZ. 23, 1879,

367; Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 36

(Rev., 200) (Ps. remiger Har.) 1913:1

(Jap.).. Ceramb., Prion., Anacol.,

Clost. 78.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918.

. [

Pseudabax Kraatz,

Psel., | Psephenops Grouv., Not. Leyd. Mus.

20, 1898, 44 (Ps. Sinithr Grouv. 1898)

1913:1 (Grenada, Vincent). Dryop.,

Pseph. 4.

Psephenus O2$ Haid., Mel:h. Cat. 1853,

34; Lac., II, 1854, 499; Horn, TAmES.

III, 1870, 30; X, 1882, 118 t.6 f. 14,

15; Casey, AN YAcSe. VII, 1893,

578 (Ps. Lecontei [Lec. in Agass.]

1850) 1913:5 (Cal. 3; Civ. confoed.,

Bras.).. Dryop., Pseph. 1.

Biol.: Relph, ArN. 40, 1874, I,

18, t.1 £.16—23; Detroit, AmE.

III, 1880, 73; Leng, JoN YES. II,

1894, 186.

Psephus Kirby et Spence, Introd. E.

III, 1828, 678 = Ochodaeus Serv.

1825. Scar., Ochod. 1.

1903,

140 = Subg. 3 ad Priochirus Sharp

1887) (Ps. mandibularis [Kraatz]

1859) 1913:1 (Ceylon). Staph.,

Oxyt., Piest., Leptoch. 16, 3.

DEZ. 24, 1880,

107 (Ps. formosus Kraatz 1880) 1913: 3

(Luzon 2, 71). Ten., Cnodal. 929.

Pseudabirus Fairm., ASEB. 41, 1897,

199 (Ps. subeylindricus Fairm. 1897)

1914:2 (Madag. mer.-occ. et Sub-

erbieville). Chrys., Eumolp., Edus.

211.

Pseudabris Fairm.. ASEB. 38, 1894,

222 (Ps. tigriodera Fairm.

19)7:1 (Thibet.). Melo.,

M ulabr. 16.

1894)

Lytt.,

Pseudacerus OÖ Ralir., Rev. d’E. 14,

1895, „30; ASEFr. 73, 1908, 454;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 451 (Ps. furcatus

Raifr. 1895) 1913:1 (Singap.). Psel.,

Clavig. 467.

Pseudachlamys Duviv., ASEB. 36, 1892,

297; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 16

(Ps. penicillata BDuviv. 1892) 1913:1

(Congo). Cler., Cleri., Till. 26.

Pseudochloa Pering., T.SAfr. Phil. S. 13,

1904, 162 (Ps. leonina Pering. 1904)

1913:1 (Flum. Orange; Trv.). Scer.,

Melth., Pachyd. 444.

5.46 Psendacratus (8243) — Pseudethas (8266).

Pseudacratus DE., Col. Cat. P.45, 7 1893, 158; Tab. p.6. -8ube, ag

(= Acratus &. Horn 1867) (Ps. flavi-| Hylophilus Berth. 1827. Hyloph. 3.

pennis [Horn] 1867) 1913:1 (Ariz.). | Pseudaoria Jae., F. Ind. Col. II, 1908,

Scar., Melth., Chasm. 17. 399 (Ps. birmanica Jac. 1908) 1914:2

Pseudacrossus Reitt., Tab., 80; VN. 30, (Assam). Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot.

219; A. Schmidt, GIW. 20 et 54 =) 115.

Subg. ad Aphodius IN. 1791. Scar., | Pseudaphana Bernh. Staph. cf.P. U.

Aphod. 7. Pseudapharina O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

Pseudactium Casey, Can. Ent. 40, 1908, 1890, 134, 136; ASEFT. 73, 1904, 30$;

271 (Ps. carolinae Casey 1908) 1913:3 | GIW. (Psel.), 1908, 223 (Ps. prima

(Carolina b., Pa.). Psel., Psela.. [Reitt.] 1883) 1913:1 (Born.). Psel.,

Euplect. 63. Psela., Hyboc. 339.

Pseudadelphus Arr., ANH. (7) 4, 1899, POCLYD P-

a Me IV, 1, 1886, 260 (Ps. Lacordairei

369 = Aulacopalpus Gucı. 1838. |

Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgni., Brachy- Champ. 1886) 1913:1 (Am. c.). Ten.,

strn. 127. Apocryph. 988.

Pseudapion Schilsky in Küster, Kraatz,

KäfEur. 43, 1906, p. VI; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1182; Kulnt, 1026 =

Subg. ad Apion. Uure., Apt., Apvon.

1l.

Pseudariotus Casey, AN YAcSe. 8, 1895,

Pseudadoretus Sem., HoR. 24, 1889,

202; WEZge. 9, 1890, 2; Rev. Russe

d’E. XII, 1912. 500; Reitt., ENa.

15, 1889, 270; VN. 41, 1903, 33.

Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgni., Pseu-

dador. 136. oT 790 S b 1 H l hil

; — . 80 OPNUUS

Pseudadorodocia Arrow, ANH. (7) 8, Berth. 1827 Hylop h3 nn

Ei n = a an Pseudasida Fairm., ASEB. 39, 1895,

a ut. orih., Anoplgni., Adorod.| 444 (Ps. obesa Fairm. 1895) 1913:2

(Madag.). Ten., Asid. 280.

Pseudadrus Fairm., Rev. d’E. 16, 1897, Pseudedusia Jac., PZSL. 1898, 229

30 (Ps. scaphordes [ Mars.] 1876) 1913: 1 (Ps. fulvipes Jac. 1898) 1914:1 (Terr.

(Jap.). Ten., Opair. 522. Mashona). Chrys., Eumolp., Edus.

Pseudaegus O Heller, Abh. Mus. Dresd. | 9215.

9, 1900, Nr.5, p.7 (Ps. leptodon | Pseudeleodes Blaisd. B.U.Stat.Nat.Mus.

Heller 1900) 1913:1 (Col., Peru). | vol.63 1909, 146 = Subg. ad Eleodes

Lue., Dore. 49. Esehseh. 1829. Ten., Eleod. 392.

Pseudalexia Kolbe, Mi.Zo.Mus. Berlin 5, | Pseudenaria Fairm., Rev. d’E. 20,

1910, 34 (Ps. sechellarum Kolbe 1910) | 1901, 146 (Ps. hexaphylia Fairm. 1901)

1913:1 (Seychell.). End., "Sphaero. | 1913: (Madag... Scar., Melth.,

1a. Melthi. 267.

PseudanancaBlackb., TRS.SouthAustral | Pseuderos O Lmr., ASEFr. 62, 1893,

17, 1893, 135; 23, 1899, 73 (Ps. rufi-| 42: Aur., ArkZo. III, 18, 1907, 14

collis Blackb. 1893) 1915:1 (N.S.W.).| (Ps.exul Lmr. 1907) 1913:4 (Cam.,

Oed. (pos. inc.) 66. Abyss., Kuilu 2). Ceramb., Ce-

Pseudanemia Woll., Cat. Can. Col. 1864, rambin., FPteropl. 961.

492; Mars., Abeille 12, 1875, 125 = | Pseudethas Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

Subg. ad Anemia Cast. 1840. Ten.| 357; 42, 1898, 477 (Ps. quadraticeps

Opatr. 513. Fairm. 1896) 1913:2 (Ind. b.) Madag..,

Pseudanidorus Pie, Rev. Sci. Bourb. 6, Ten., Stenos. 229.

Pseudeuglenes (8267) — Pseudocamenta (8289),

Pseudeuglenes Pie, BSZFr. 22, 1897, 81

Schaufuß in Calwer, 743 = Subg. ad

Hylophilus Berth. 1827. Hyloph. 3

Pseudeumolpus Jae., EMM. 29, 1893,

276 = Eumolpopsis Jac. 189%.

Chrys., Eumolp., Eur. 175.

Pseudeurostus Heyd., Cat. Col. Eur.,

1906, 424 = Eurostus Muls. et Rey

1868. Ptin., Ptini. 18.

Pseudeutaphrus Pie, Echange XL, 1896,

109, Nota 1 = Subg. ad Piinus L.

1758. Ptin., Ptini. 21.

Pseudhadrus Koibe, Mi.Zo.Mus. Berlin V,

31, 1910 (Ps. seriatus Kolbe 1910)

1913:2 (Seychell.). T’en., Helaei. 732.

Pseudhelops O Gu£r., Rev.Zo. 1841, 124;

Lae. V, 441; Broun, Subant. Isl. New

Zeal. I, 1909, 106 (Ps. tuberculatus

Guer. 1841) 1913:10 (N. Caled.),

N.Z., Auckland; Ind. 1). Ten.,

Adelii. 1008.

Pseudhispella Kraatz, Ws. in Schklg.

u. J., Col. Cat. P. 35, 1911, 60; DEZ.

1895, 198; Ws., DEZ. 1905, 318 (Typ. ?

Ps. suleicollis Gyll. [in Schönh.])

1913:8 (Afr. trop. et mer.). Chrys.,

Hisp., Hispi. 81.

Pseudholophylio Blackb, TRS.South

Austral. 35, 1911, 188, 196 (Ps. für-

furacea [Burm.] 1855) 1913: 1 (Austral.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 383.

Pseudibidion Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912,

293 (Ps. [Stenoc[h]orus] unzcolor Casey

1912) 1913:1 (Cal.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Phorac. 2272?

Pseudichnea Schklg., DEZ. 1900, 400;

GIW. (ler. 1903, 101 = Subg. ad

1913:4 (Bras., Amaz., Goyaz). Üler.,

Coryn., Enopl. 151.

Pseudidus Muls. et Rey, ASAgr. Tscn

(4) 8, 1875, 574 = Cofius Steph. 1332.

Ss Ko. Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 288.

Pseudispa Chap., XI, 1875, 328 =

Subg. 2 ad Cephalodonta [Baly] 1858

(Ps. marginata Guer. 1844) 1915:8

(Bras. [6], Ven. [1], Arg. [1]). Chr ys.,

Hisp., Cephalod. 20.

547

Pseudispella Mraatz, DEZ. 1895, 198;

Wws., DEZ. 1205, 318 = Pseudhispella

Kraatz 1895. COhrys., Hisp., Hispt.

81.

Pseudivongius Jae, PZSL. 1897, 546

(Ps. nalalensis Jac. 1897) 1914:3

(Nat... COhrys., Eumolp., Typoph.

254.

Pseudobatrisus Rafir., Voyage Alluaud

Col. 1913, 34 (Ps. rhinoceros Ralffr.

1913), .1913: 1. (At. or.). Psel.,

Psela., Batris. 186a.

Pseudobium Muls. et Rey, ASLLyon 24,

1877, 104; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 500; Schaufuß in Calwer, 180;

Kuhnt, 165, 224 (Ps.labile [Er.]

1839/40, 594) 1913:1 (Medit.; Prov.

Rhenan.; Ins. Canar.). Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 211.

Pseudoblaps Guer., MaZo. 1834, Melas.,

28; Lac. V, 237 (Ps. eurvipes Guer.

1834, atrata [F.] 1775) 1913:19 (Ind.,

Ins. Sund., Ceyl., Kaschm., Bengal.).

Ten., Pedin. 439.

Pseudobruchus Pie, MSZoFr., VII, 1894,

204 = Subg. ad Ptinus L. 1758.

Ptin., Plini. 21.

Pseudocaedius Blackk., TRS.South

Austral. XIII, 1890, 91 (Ps. squa-

mosus Blackb. 1890) 1913: 1 (Austral.).

Ten., Opatr. 552.

Pseudocalaspidesi Jacobs.. A.Mus. Zo.

Petersb., 1899, 2455 = Alurnus F.

1775. Ohrys., Hisp., Alurn. 16.

Pseudocalliprason OÖ Broun ManNZ.

Col. 1, 1880, 573 (Ps. marginatum

[White] 1846) 1913:1 (N. Z.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phlyct. 401.

Pseuwdocamaria Bates 'TESL. 1879, 287;

Gebien, ArN. 83, 1917 (1919) A. 3,

27 (Ps. consobrina Bates, 1879, alter-

nata [Fairm.] 1875) 1919:4 (Madag.).

Ten., COnodel. 961.

Pseudocamenta Pering., TSAfr.

XIII, 1904,

Pering. 1904)

Phil.S.

106 (Ps. transvaalica

= Subg. ad Oocamenta

35*

548 Pseudocamptodes (3290) — Pseudoeryptus (8304).

Pering. 1904. 1913:1 (Trv.). Scar., | Pseudoclerops O*£ Jacgq. du Val, G. Col.

Melth., Seric. 135, 1.

Pseudocamptodes Grouv., ASEFr. 65,

1896, 1 = Cyllodes Er. 1843. Nit.

118.

Pseudocanthon Bates, BOA.Col. II, 2,

1887, 35 = Canthon Hfisge. 1817.

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 18.

Pseudocephalus O Newm., Ent. I, 1842,

353 (Ps. formicides Newm. 1342)

1913:4 (Austral. oce., mer., Tasm.,

Chile). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Pseudoph. 450.

Pseudochina Jacg. du Val, Glanur. E. II,

1860, 143; Gen. Col. d’Eur. III, 2,

1861, 220, 223; Ruls. et Rey. Tered.,

225, 290; Seidl., FBa. 506; F. Tr., 541;

Sehilsky, KäfEur. 36, 366G =

Lasioderma Steph. 1832. Anob,.,

Xylet. 57.

Pseudochlorota Ohs., StEZg. 66, 1905,

305 (Ps. chiriquina Ohs. 1905) 1918:3

(Pan., Ec., Peru). Sear., Rut. hom.,

Ruti., Lasioc. 34.

. Suppl. 1890, 213 (Ps. fulvicollis Jac.

1890) 1914:1 (Mex.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Iphim.. 37.

Pseudochrysomela Voet (pars) Cat. syst.

II, 1806, 43 = Erotylus F. 1775.

Erot., Erotyl. 15.

Pseudochrysomela Voet (part.) Col. Cat.

II, 1806, 43 = Prepopharus Er. 1847.

Erot., Erotyl. 20.

Pseudocistela Blackb., TRS.South Austr.

14, 1891, 316 = Neocisiela Borchm.

1909. All, Allec. 46.

Pseudocistela O%Crotch, Check-List Col.

N.Am. 1873, 108; Har., Mitteil.

Münch. E. Ver. 1877, 120; DEZ. 28,

1878, 80; Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1896, 86;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 781, 783; Kuhnt,

733 (Ps. ceramboidess Tk.]

1913:80 (in omn. part. orb. terr.).

All., Allec. 76.

d’Eur. 3, 1861, 196; Kiesw., NID. 4,

1863, 684; Muls., Col. Fr. Angustie.

1863, 46; Kuw., ASEB. 38, 1894, 399,

403; Schkle., GIW. Cler. 1903, 73;

DEZ. 1906, 289; Schaufuß in Calwer,

399. — Biol.: Perris, ASLLyon (2)

X, 1863, 29; Muls, Col. Er.

Angustic. 1863, 48; Bupertsb.. WEZe.

12, 1893, 216; Houlbert et Betis, 1. c.,

129 (Ps. mutillarvus [F.] 1775) 1913:6

(Eur. c.,.m.,, Afre.‘ B, Sb, wyr.,

Asm., Cauc., Ind. or., Born.). Cler.,

Qleri., Clerin. 79.

Pseudoclerus Jaeg. du Val, G. Col. d’Eur.

3, 1861, 186 = Thanasımus Latr.

1806. COler., Cleri., Clerin. 75.

Pseudoclerus Voet, Col. Cat. II, 1804

—1806, 57 = Spondylis F. 1775.

Cerambin., Spond., Ceramb. 19.

Pseudocoelus Cas., Mon. 1908, 152 =

Coelus Eschseh. 1892: Ten., Coelt.

450.

Pseudocolaspis Cast. in Silberm., Rev.

d’E. I, 1833, 23; Marshall, JoE. II,

1865, 347; Jacg. du Val, G. Col. d’Eur.

1V, 1868, 222; Baly, JoLSLZo. XIV,

1878, 248; Ws., DEZ. 1903, 356; Jac.,

F. Ind. Col. II, 1908, 466 (Ps. me-

tallica Cast. 1833) 1914:48 (Afr. trop.

or. et oce.; mer.; Bengali. 1). C'hrys.,

Eumolp., Pseudocol. 199.

Pseudocolaspis J. Thoms., ArE. II,

1858, 214; Marshall, JoE. II, 1865,

347; Schauf., Nung. otios. I, 1871,

189; Kraatz, BEZ. 16, 1872, 187;

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 288; Ws.,

NID. VI, 1882, 279; Lefv., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 85 (pars) = Macrocoma

Chap. 1874. O'hrys., Eumolp., Cyn.

198.

1761) | Pseudocorthylus Ferr., Borkenk. 1867,

71. = Gorihylus Er. 1836. I,

Corth. 101. i

Pseudoclada M. et Th. Pic, WEZg. 20, | Pseudocryptus Muls. et Rey, ASAgr.

1991, 170 = Subg. ad Hedobia Latr.

1829. Anob., Hedob. 1.

Lyon 1875, 291; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

IT, 1895, 424. = Subg. ad Staphylinus

Pseudocyphagögus (8305) — Pseudolema (8324).

L. 1758. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 314.

Pseudocyphagogus Desbr. des Loges,

Jo.Asiat.S.Bengal 59 (2) 221, 189

(Ps. squamifer Desbr. 1890) 1913:1

(Andaman.). Brenth., Brenth.,

Taphr. 14.

Pseudodacne Croteh, Erot., 1876, -22

(Ps. admirabilis Crotch 1876) 1915:1

(Born. oce.). Erot., Dacn. 72.

Pseudodaciylus Hampe, BEZ. 10, 1866,

374; Abeille 9, 1872, 404; Tournier,

Deser. Dascıll. bass. Leman 1868, 91;

Seidl., F.Ba. ed. II (1889), 107; F.Tr.

(1889), 107 (Ps. eribratus Hampe 1866)

1914:1 (It. mer., Sie.). Dasc.,

Dasci., Macrop. 8.

Pseudodinoptera Pie, Echange 16, 1900,

82 = Subg. 3 ad Aemaeops J. Lee.

1850) 1913:19 (Ps. daghestanica Pie

1900) (Daghest. 1, Spp. nearct. 18).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 526,3.

Pseudodiplotaxis Nonfried, ENa. 20,

1894, 117 (Ps. albosetosa Nonfr. 1894)

1913:1 (Bras. oce.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 224.

Pseudodorcatoma: Pic, Echange 21, 1905,

171; ASEFT. 78, 1909, 168 (Ps. ornala

Pic 1905) 1913:3 (Guadeloupe).

Anob., Dorcat. 63.

Pseudodorcus O Parry, TESL. 1870, 94

(Ps. hydrophiloides [Hope (Westw.)]

1845) 1913:1 (Ins. Melville). Luec.,

Dore. 57.

Psewdodrilus Motsch.,. BMosc. 1869,

272 (Ps. mamillatus Motsch. 1869)

1913:1 (Terr. Kirghis.). Secund.

Motsch. intra Drilum, Anobium et

Xyletinum posit. Anob. (g. inc.

sed.) 88.

Pseudodryophilus Heyd., Cat. Col. Eur.

1891, 230, 459; Schilsky, KäfEur. 36,

1899 (1900), 36 T.; Reitt., Best.-Tab.

47, 1901, 8 = Subg. ad Dryophilus

Chevr. 1832. Anob., Dryoph. 8.

Pseudofustiger O Reitt., DEZ. 29, 1884,

167; Raifr., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 447;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 433 (Ps. strich-

949

cornis Reitt. 1883) 1913: 1 (St. Thomae,

Antill.). Psel., Clavig. 441.

Pseudogena Fairm., ASEB. 1899, 539

(Ps. polyzona Yairm. 1899) 1913:8

(Madag.). Ten., Strongyl. 1.188.

Pseudogenes Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894,

149 (Ps. ornaticeps Rairm. 1894)

1894) 1913:1 (Madag.),. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Le»pt. 503.

"| Pseudogenictes Ohs.,. DEZ. 1910, 179;

l. c. 1914, 302; 1915, 258 (Ps. Richte-

rianus et intermedius ®hs. 1910)

1918:2 (Arg., Cordob., Buen. Air.).

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Pelidn. 25.

Pseudehamolus O Raffr., Rev. a’E. 9,

1890, 148, 154; ASEFr. 65, 1896, 137;

73, 1904, 370; GIW. Psel. 1908, 401

t.6f. 5 (Typ.? Ps. inflaticeps Beitt.

1888) 1913:5 (Bras., Pan., Guatem.).

Psel., Psela., Tyr. 417.

Pseudohelaeus (Breme) Gebien in

Schkle. u. J Col’Cat. Br37,.01911

in Indic., 626 citat.: p. 418 (quo

loco autem Pterohelaeus express.

est). Ten., Helaci. 427.

Pseudohoplia Reitt., DEZ. 1890, 375

(Sube.), VN. 41 [Best.-Tab.], 108 (Ps.

Gabriellina Fairm. 1887) 1913:2

( Yunnan). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 541.

Pseudorschaena Grouv., AMusG. 38.

1897, 349 (Ps. longula Grouv. 1897)

1913:1 (Sum.). Nit., Nilid. 97.

Pseudolamus Feirm., Pet. Nouv. E. I,

1874, 388; ASEFT. (5) 10, 1880, 18;

Reitt.. Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 51, 75

(Ps. seriatoporus Fairm. 1874) 1913:3

(Ale., Mar., And., Seneg., Madag.).

Ten., Pedin. 460. |

Pseudolathra Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

1%5, 74, 129 = Sube. ad Lathrobium

Grav. 1302. Staph., Paed., Paedi. 210.

Pseudolema O Jae., ASEB. 47, 1903, 82;

Jacoby u. Ciavareau, GIW. 23, 31;

Jacoby, F.Brit.Ind.Col. II, 1908, 83

(Ps. suturalis Jae. 1903) 1913:1 (Ind.

or., Nilgiri). C'hrys., Crioc. 11.

990

Pseudoieptaleus Pie, AMusG. (2) 20,

1899/1901 (1900), 603 nota = Leptaleus

Kaf. 1848. Anth. 18.

Pseudoleptura 3. Thoms., Class. Cer.

1860, 142, 148; Syst. (er. 1864, 414

— Erythrus White 1853. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Pyr. 666.

Pseudolesteva Cas., AN YAcsSe.

1893, 398, 399 Paralesteva

1905. Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 72.

Pseudolichas Fairm., ASEFr. 1878, 111;

Pic, Echange 24, 1998, 53—55 (Ps.

suleifrons Fairm. 1878) 1913:5 (Ch.,

Indo-Chin.). Dasc., Dasci., Dasecill. 24.

Pseudolina Jac., ASEB. 40, 1896, 252

(Ps. indica Jac. 1896) 1916:1 (Ind.

or. b.-cce.). Chrys., Ohrysr., Tim.

111.

Pseudolontha Fairm., Not.Leyd.Mus. 19,

1897, 211 (Ps. canaliculata Fairm.

1897) 1913:2 (Tibet., Ch.). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 374.

Pseudolotelus Pie, Echange 17, 1901,

67 Subg. ad Hylophilus Berth.

1827. Hylopk. 3.

Pseudolpus Jac., AMusG. 20, 1884, 225;

Lefv,, MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 62

(Ps. ornatus Jac. 1884) 1914:]1

(N.Guin.). Chrys., Eumolp., Nodost.

91.

Luc. 1845, 39; Parry, TESL., 1870,

72; Planet, Natural. 17. 1895, 126;

Essai Monogr. Paris, 1899, 7-30.

capreolus [L.] 1764) 1913:10 (Hisp.,

Mar., As., Am.). Luec., Lee. 13.

Pseudolybas OÖ Gorh., BCA.Col. VII,

1888, 74 (Ps. glaber Gorh.) 1913:2

(Pan... Zrot., Triplac. 60.

Pseudolychnuris Motsch., Etud.E. 1852,

28 sq. Lucidota Cast. 1833 part.

Lamp., Lucid. 15.

Pseudolycus OS Guer., ASEFr. II, 1833,

155; Lae. V, 701, 708; Champ., TESL.

1895, 247; Seidl., NID. V. 2, 1899,

813; Blackb., TRS.South Austral. 23,

1899, 73, 834. — Biol.: €hamp.,

TESL. 1895, 247. — (Ps. marginatus

XII,

Cas.

Pseudoleptaleus (8325) — Pseudomeloe (8345).

Guer. 1833, Ps. haemorrhoidalis [F.]

1801). 1915:16 (Austral., Madag.,

Tasm., Ins. King, Gayndah, Yunaan).

Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 10.

Pseudolyprops Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus.

IV, 1882, 236 (Ps. dilaticollis Fairm.

1882) 1913:3 (Ind., Sum.). Ten.,

Heterota. 874.

Pseudomacetes Linell, P. U.Stat.Nat.Mus.

18, 1845, 695 (Ps. aeneus Linell 1845)

1914:1 (Terr. Somali), COhrys.,

Eumolp., Oyn. 197.

Pseudomacraspis £ Ohs., BEZ. 48, 1903,

229. — Biol.: Ohs., DEZ. 1908, 396.

— (Ps. cayennensis Ohs. 1903) 1918: 6

(Cayenne, Terr. flum. Amazon., Peru,

Bol., Ee.). Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti.,

Antich. 62.

Pseudomacronychus @rouv., ASEFT. 75,

1906, 327, 329 (Ps. castaneus Grouv.

1906) 1913:1 +1 (Kilima-Ndjaro).

Dryop., Helm., Helmi. 52.

Pseudomalaia O Kraatz, DEZ. 1892,

296; @hs., Philipp. Journ. Sei. 7,

1912 Nr. 4, 266 (Ps. pilifera [Burm.]

1844, Semperi Kraatz 1892, tagala

[Hell.]1891)1918:9 (Luzon 4, Negros1)

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Popp. 92.

Pseudomalegia Jac., PZLS. 1897, 546

(Ps. turkestanica Reitt. 1890) 1914:4

(Transcasp., Turk., Ural, Terr. cap.,

Nat.). Chrys., Eumolp., Lep:ot. 120.

Pseudomedon Muls. et Rey, ASLLyon

24, 1877, 122; Schaufuß in Calwer,

183; Kuhnt, 220 ( Ps.obsoletus | Nordm.]

1836) = Subg. 16 ad Medon Steph.

1832. 1913:6 (Eur., Medit., Syr.,

Austral., Am. b.-or., Ala., Nev., Oreg.,

Mas:., R.1.),. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

199,16. |

Pseudomela Baly, TESL. (n.s.) IV,

1857, 87; Ws., DEZ. 1895, 348 (Ps.

Murrayi Baly 1857) 1916:4 (Quango,

Ashanti, Calab. veter., Cam,, Aru-

winy, Congo, Ruwenzori),. Chrys.,

Chryso., Chrysi. 53.

Pseudomeloe O Fairm. et Gemm,, ASEFTr.

(4) III, 1863, 258 (Ps. parvus [Sel.

Pseudomesalia (8346) — Pseudophanias (8364).

sol

in Gay] 1851 excavatus [Leaeh! 1813) | Pseudonosoderma Heyden, DEZ. 1885,

1917:28 (Am. mer.-trop., Arg., Chile).

Melo., Lytt., Meloi. 54.

amurense Heyden 1835)

Nosd. 2.

305 (Ps.

1913:1 (Territ. Amur.).

Pseudomesalia Ganglb. in Bodemeyer, | Pseudonosoderma Heyd., DEZ. 29, 1885,

149;

Subg.

Derm.,

Quer durch Kleinas. 1900,

Schaufuß in Calwer, 600 =

ad Globicornis Latr. 1829.

Megat. 14.

Pseudomesystoechus Ohs., DEZ. 1912

p. 155 (Ps. dsserticola et monticola

Ohs. 1912) 1918:2 (Somali, Kili-

mandjaro). Scar., Rut. orth., Ano-

plgn:., Prodrin. 149.

Pseudometaxis OÖ Jac., MSEB. VII,

1500, 101; F. Ind. Col. II, 1908, 424

(Ps. serraticollis Jae. 1900) 1914:1

(Birma). Chrys., Eumolp., Leprst.

134.

Pseudomezium O Pie, Feuill. jeun. Nat.

(3) 27, 1897, 102 (Ps. Coquereli Fairm.

1876) 1913:2 (Afr. mer., Terra Nama).

Ptin., @Gibb. 5.

Pseudomolpus Kraatz, DEZ. 24, 1880,

111 [Monogr.] (Typ.?; Ps. bicolor

Kraaiz 1880) 1913:16 (Ins. Sundaic.,

Singap., Malacc.). Ten., C'nodal. 926.

Pseudomyrmecion Bedel, ASEFT. (6) V,

1885, Bull. ». 132; 70, 1901, 358;

Lmr., 1. c. 70, 1901, 294; Pie, BSEFr.

1902, 28 (Ps. ramalivum Bedel 1885)

1913:1 (Alg.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Tillom. 857.

Pseudomystrops 6rouv., ASEFr. 81,

1912 (1913) (Ps.. concolor Grouv.

1912 [1913]) 1913:4 (Tenass., Sum.,

Birma). Nit., Nitid. 105.

Pseudonautes Wairm., Not. Leyd. Mus.

15, 1893, 52 (Ps. vagerittatus Fairm.

1893) 1913:3 (Java, Singap., Borneo).

Ten., Cnodal. 928.

Pseudoniptus Reitt., VN.22, 1884, 298,

Best.-Tab. XI, 1884,4 = Subg. ad

Microptinus Kiesw.. 1877. Ptin.,

Plini. 20.

Pseudonomus Wairm., ASEFTr. (6) 3,

1883, 510 (Ps. dermestiformis Fairm.

1883) 1913:1 (Montevid.. Ten.,

Opalr. 565.

305 Ps. amurensis Heyd.. 1825 =

Phellepsis Lec. 1862. Ten., Zopher.

196.

Pseudonoloxus Pie, Le Natural. 21,

1899, 189; Feuill. jeun. Nat. (3) 20,

1899/1900 (1900) 64 (Ps. brevis Pie

1899, tesiaceus [Laf.] 1848) 1913:2

(Madag., Aeg., Alg., Erythr.). Anth.3.

Pseudopachymerus OÖ Pie in Schkle.

et J., Col. Cat. P.55, 1913, 10 =

Pachymerus Schönh. 1833 nec Thunb.

1805. Synops.: Allard, ASEB.

11, 1868, 100 (Typ.?; P. brasiliensis

[fhunb.] 1816, difformis [O1.] 1790)

1913:47 (Am., Madag., Afr. medi-

terr., import. in Eur.). ° Subgg.:

Falsobr., Gibbobr. — Bruch., Bruchi. 7.

Pseudopallnis O Kuw, SE. 8,

1893-94 (1893), 96; Schklg., DEZ.

1903, 12; GIW. ler. 1903, 15 (Ps.

arcitenens [Fairm.] 1886) 1913:8

(Madag.). Cler., Cleri., Till. 21.

Pseudoparablops Heyd., DEZ. 1908,

132 = Nephodes Blanch. 1845. Ten.,

Helop. 10719.

Pseudoparopsis Blackb.,, TRS.South

Austral. 23, 1899, 99 (Ps. voptera

[Baly] 1856) 1916:2 (Queensl.,

N.S.W.). Chrys., Chryso., Phaedon.

48.

Pseudopatrum O Shasp, TR.Dubl. S.

(2) 3, 1886, 406 (Ps. sordidum Sharp

1886, tuberculicostatum [ White] 1846)

1913:2 (N.Z.). Ten., Helaei. 733.

Pseudopedaria O Felsche, ArkZo. I,

1904, 400 (Ps. grossa Thoms. 1858)

1913:1(Gabun., Congo, Cam.). Ssar.,

Copr., Copri., Coprid. 80.

Pseudophanias O Raffr, Rev. d’E.

9, 1890, 150, 161; ASEF'r. 73, 1904,

372; GIW. Psel. 1908, 406 t.9 f. 57

(Ps. malaianus Rafir. 1890) 1913:10

(Sum., Singap.. Penane). Psel.,

Psela., T'yr. 425.

952

Pseudophilus (3365) — I’seudoschizognathus (8384).

Pseudophilus Gah., ANH. (6) 11, 1893, | Pseudopopillia Kolbe, StEZg. 41, 1894,

256 (Ps. testaceus Gah. 1893) 1913:1

(Mesopot.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Hesgrph. 174.

Pseudopholis Duvivier, ASEB. 36, 1892,

58, Brenske, BEZ. 37, 1892, 39 et

412 (Ps. squamulosa BDuviv. 1892)

1913:2 (Congo). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 273.

Pseudophymatodes Pic, Echange 17,

1901, 12 = Subg. ad Phymatodes

Muls. 1839. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callid. 785.

Pseudopidonia Pic, Echange 16, 1900

81; Longic., IV, 1, 1902, 21, 23 (Ps.

amurensis Pie 1900) 1913:20 (Jap.

1l, Amur 8, Mong. 1). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Lept. 539.

Pseudopiezotrarhelus Wenr., ASEB. 41

1907, 277 = Subg.: ad Apion Hbst.

1797. Curc., Api., Apion. 11.

Pseudopilus Kuw., ASEB. 38, 1894, 4

= Pseudopallenis Kuw. 1893. CIer.,

Oleri., Till. 21.

Pseudopiomerg O Jac., AMusG. 32,

1892, 907; F. Ind. Col. II, 1908, 403-

(Ps. pallidicornis Jae. 1892) 1914:3

(Ind. or., Ceyl., Birma). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Leprot. 122.

Pseudoplatychora Grouv., Not. Leyd.

Mus. 12, 1890, 15, 31 = Atarphia

Reitt. 1884. Nit., Nitid. 92.

Pseudoplectus O Reitt., VzbGW. 31,

1881, 452, 455, 531; Guilleb., Rev.

d’E. 7, 1888, 290; Rafir., Rev. d’E.

9, 1890, 95, 101; 17, 1898, 259;

ASEFT. 72, 1903, 530; GIW. Psel.

1908, 99; Ganglb.,, KäfMEur. II,

1895, 792; Schaufuß in Calwer, 243;

Kuhnt, 307, 311 (Ps. perplexus

[Jacq. du Val] 1854) 1913:3 (Gall.,

Hisp., Tun., Abyss.). Psel., Psela.,

Euplect. 110.

Pseudopolygraphus Seitner, Zbl. Forstw.

Wien, 37, 99-—109; Baer, t. c., 506

(Ps. cembrae Seitner 1911) 1913:1

(Dachstein). /p., Orypt. 47a?

209, 219 = Subg. 6 ad Popillia

Serv. 1825) 1918:3 (Cong. belg.,

Togo, Nigeria), Scar., Rut. hom.,

Anomi., Popp. 86, 6.

Pseudoprionus O Pie, Mater. Longic. II,

1898, 35; A. Sem.,, HoR. 34, 1899,

254, 257 (Ps. Bienerti Heyd. 1885)

= ref. ad Prionus F. 1775. 1913:1

(Transc., Turem., Pers. b.). Ceramb,.,

Prion., Prionin., Priont. 72.

Pseudoprosodes Reitt., 1896, Mon. II,

120, 156 = Subg. ad Prosodes Eschsch.

1829. Ten., Blapt. 390.

Pseudopsis O Newm., EMa. II, 1834,

313; Kraatz, BEZ. I, 1857, 50;

Kuhnt, 158, 180 (Ps. sulcata Newm.

1834) 1913:6 (Cal. mer., Col,

Chile, Caracas; — Eur.). Staph.,

Oxyt., Pseudop. 31.

Pseudoptinus Reitt., VN. 22, 1884, 303;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 718; Kuhnt, 671.

— Synopsis: Reitt., DEZ. 28, 1884,

81, 82 = Subg. ad Piinus L. 1758.

Ptin., Ptini. 21: :

Pseudorhaetus O Planet, Le Natural.

1899, 174 (Ps. Oberthäri Planet 1899)

1913:2 (Ch., Tonkin). ZLue., Luc. 16.

Pseudorhipidius Chob., AMusG. 34,

1894, 145 (Rhipidius subg.); BSEF!.

1904, 230 (Ps. canaliculatus Chob.

1894) 1913:1 (Birma). Rhip.,

Rhipid. 21.

Pseudorhychodes OÖ Senna, ASEB. 38,

1894, 375; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 42 (Ps. insignis [Lewis] 1883)

1913:10 (Jap., Birma, Java etc.).

Brenth., Brentha., Arrh. 68.

Pseudorphnus Benderitter, BSEFr. 1913,

84 (Ps. coquereli Fairm. —) 1913:1

(—). Scar., Copr. cf. P. N.

Pseudoschizognathus Ohs., StEZg. 65,

1904, 68, 145; DEZ. 1913, 333 (Ps.

variicollis Ohs. 1904) 1918:4 (Austral.:

occ., Vict., Queensl.).,. Scar., Rut.

orth., Anoplgni., Schizogn. 117.

Pseudoscraptia (8385) — Pseudotrematodes (8407).

Pseudoscraptia Woll., Col. Hesper. 1867,

215 (Ps. dimidiata Woll. 1867) 1013:1

(Hesperid.: S. Antao). Scranpt. 3.

Pseudosemnus Broun, ManNZ. Col. V,

1893, 1279 (Ps. amabilis Broun 1893)

1913:1 (N.Z.) Ceramb., Cerambin,

Phlyet. 404.

Pseudoserica Guer., Voy. Coquille E.

1830, 86; Bates, BOA.Col. II, 2,

1887, 152 Plectris Serv. 1825.

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 496.

Pseudosiagrus Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 6,

1886, 88 (Ps. grossepunctatus Fairm.

1886) 1914:2 (Terr. Matabele, Madag.)

Chrys., Eumolp., Typoph. 255.

1902, 19; Longic. IV, 1, 1902, 21, 22

(Ps. rufa Kraatz 1879) 1913:3 (Amur

2, patr.? 1). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 537.

Pseudosinghala O MHell., DEZ. 1891,

289, 294 (Ps. Dalmannı [Gyll. in

Schönh.] 1817)1918:8 (Birma, Tonkin,

Nilgiri, Ch., Penang, Sum.). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 76.

Pseudosphegesthes Reitt., F. Germ. 4,

1913, 50 = Subg. ad Clytanthus

3. Thoms. 1864. C(eramb., (erambin.,

Clut. 814, 1.

Pseudostelidola Grouv., Rev. d’E. 25,

1906, 115 (Ps. setosa Grouv. 1906)

1913:1 (Bras.). Net, Carpophil. 72.

Pseudostene. - Woll., ANH. 1861, 247

(Ps. angusta Woll. 1861) 1913:3

(St. Vincent, Ins. Canar., Aeg.).

Ten., Ulom. 678.

Pseudostira Fairm., ASEFr. 72, 1903,

213 (Ps. laevipennis Fairm. 1903)

1913:1 (Madag.). Lagr., Stat. 24.

Pseudostola Fairm., ASEFTr. 68, 1899,

506 (Ps. Perrieri Fairm. 1899) 1914:3

(Madag.). Chrys., Eumolp., Cyn.

193.

.. Pseudostonopa O Jac., ASEB. 47, 1903,

98; F. Ind. Col. II, 1908, 350 (Ps.

bicolor Jae. 1903) 1914:4 (Ind. or.,

Birma). Chrys., Eumolp., Nodost.

94.

558

Pseudostrongylium Kraatz, DEZ. 24,

1880, 114 (Typ.?; Ps. sSemperi,

brasiliense Kraatz 1880) 1913:7 (Luz.,

Java, Moluce., Queensl., Bras.).

Ten., Strongyl. 1175.

Pseudosymmachia DT. in Schklg. et J.

Col. Cat. P.49, 1912, 224 pro Sym-

machia Brenske 1892 (non Hübn. 1816)

1913:1(Ch.). Scar., Melth., Melthi.322.

Pseudotalpophila Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42,

1900, 95 (Ps. brevicollis et politus

[Heer] 1864) 1913:2 (Ins. Canar.).

Ten., Tentyr. 168.

PseudotaphroderesO Bolkay, A.Mus.N it.

Hung. 9, 1911, 263/5 (Ps. forficatus

Bolkay 1911) 1913:3 (N. Guinea 2,

Formos. 1). Brenth., Brentha.,

Taphr. 21.

Pseudoteronyc Blackb, PLSNSW.

(2) 7, 1892, 111 (N. helaeoides Blackb.

1892) 1913:4 (Austral.). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 179.

Pseudoterus O Rafir., ASEFTr. 62, 1893,

469; 71, 1902, 519; GIW. Psel. 1908,

49 (Ps. crassicornis Raffr. 1893)

1913:1 (Sum.). Pisel.,. Psela.,

Euplect. 35.

Pseudothamnurgus Eggers, EBl. 8, 1912,

115; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1239, 1240

(Ps. [Thamnurgus] scrutator Pandell&

1883) 1913:1 (Gal.). Ip., Ipin. 6la.

Pseudotocerus Champ., BCA.Col. IV,

1, 1888, 385 (Ps. attenuatus Champ.

1588, longipes [Lue.] 1859) 1913:2

(Nicar., Bras.). Ten., Strongyl. 1165.

Pseudotomoderus Pie, Rev. scient. Bourb.

V, 1892, 240; 1. c. 1894, 24; BSH.Nat.

Macon I, 1899, 190, Nota 1 = Subg.

ad Tomoderus Laf. 1848. Anth. 11.

Pseudotoxotus Blackb., PLSNSW. (2)

3,1888, 1470; Jacoby, GIW. 14, 1903,

4 (Ps. lineatus Blackb. 1880) 1913:1

(Austral. mer., pars b.). Chrys.,

Sagr., Megam. 7.

Pseudotrematodes OÖ Jacg. du Val, III,

8, 1860, 57 t.16 f.79; Tieffenbach,

DEZ. 26, 1882, t.4 £.12; Brenske

in Bodemeyer, Quer durch Kleinas.

594

1900; Reitt.,

165, 230; Schaufuß in Calwer, (1312);

(Ps. Frivaldskyiı : [Menötr.] 1836)

1913:1 (Ture., Gr., Asm., Syr.).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 313.

Pseudotrimium Raffr.. Rev. d’E. 17,

1898, 230; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 522;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 65 (Ps.

cephalum Raffr. 1898) 1913:1 ( Yuca-

tan?, Teapa, N. Orl.). Psei., Psela.,

Euplect. 57.

Pseudotritoma O Gorh., Not. Leyd. Mus.

X,1888, 147; StEZg. 62, 1901, 187( Ps.

pulchra Gorh. 1888) 1913:3 (Singap.,

Sum., Born.). Zrot., Triplac. 56.

Pseudotrochalus O Quedenf., BEZ., 28,

1884, 301; Brenske, BEZ. XLV, 1900,

82; XLVIL 19%2, 22 (Typ.? Ps.

chrysomelinus [Gerst.] 1867; concolor

[Kolbe] 1883; dichrous [Gyll.] 1817,

rufobrunnescens et quadrilineatus [F.)

1801) 1913:25 (Afr. occ.),. Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 106.

Pseudotychus O Raitr., T.SAfr.Phil.S.

1897, 114; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 371;

GIW. Psel. 408, t.9 £.58 (Ps.

nigerrimus Raffr. 1897) 1913:1 (Cap.

b. Sp.). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 422.

Pseudotyrus Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

146, 153 = Tyrus Aube 1833. Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 391.

Pseudozxyletinus Pie, Echange 19, 1903,

182 = N 3. Lee. 1874. Anob.

Xylet. 5

Fairm., ASEFT. 62, 1893,

27 (Ps. cribricollis Fairm. 1893) (Indo-

Chin.). Ten., Ulom. 698.

Pseustophylla Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 13,

1904, 157 (Ps. pectoriana Pering.

1904) 1913:1 (Trv.). Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 429.

Psilachnopus O Reitt., WEZe. 20, 1901,

162; Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 123, 125;

Gebien, in Schkig. u. J., P. 37, 1911

in Ind. p.415 corr. est in p. 315

(Ps. ceribratellus Reitt. 1901, 1913:2

(Arm. ross.; Hierosol.).

Opatr. 511.

miero- |

Pseudotrimium (8408) — Pesilonycha (8427).

VN. 40 [Bcst.-Tab. 50]| Psiladoretus O Ohs., ASEB. 57, 1913,

224 (Ps. calvus Ohs. 1913, Obsti,

Ohs. 1916) 1918:2 (Afr. or.-germ.:

Irangi). Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgni.,

Adoreta 135.

1877, 284; Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 138,

140; ASEFr. 75, 1904, 334; GIW.

- Psel. 1908, 313 (Ps. formicetorum

Raffr. 1877) 1913:3 (Abyss., Arab.,

Mesop.). Psel., Psela., Pselaph. 332.

O Blanch., Voy. d’Orb.E.

837, 122; Ern. Ol., ASEFT. (6) V,

er 127; 1888, 45; GIW. Lamp.

1907, 11 (Ps. miltoderus Blaneh. 1837)

1911:27 + 1 (Jap., Peru; Am. mer.

tiop.).. Lamp., Lampr. 6.

Psilodema Blanch., NH. I, 1845, 211,

235; Reitt., VN. 41, 1%3, 137 =

Subg. ad Amphicoma Latr. 1807.

Scar., Glaphyr. 5. k

Psilodon Perty Delect. Anim., 1830,

53 = Hexaphyllum Gray 1832. Luc.,

Synd. 70.

Psilodontria Broun, ANH. (6) 15, 1895,

201 (Ps. viridescens Broun 1895)

1913:1 (N. 2.). Scar., Melth.,

Lipar. 208.

Psilomera Motsch., BMosc. 43, 1870,

I, 400 = Asida Latr. 1804. Ten.,

Asid. 286.

Psilomerus O Chevr., MSScLiege 18,

1863, 257 (5); Lac. IX, 1869, 70;

Gahan, F.Brit.Ind. Col. I, 1906, 300

f.96; (Ps. angustus Chevr. 1863)

1913:5 (Ind. or. mer.; Phil. Ins.;

Selangor). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Clyt. 825.

I. 1850, 80 (Ps. tenuipes W. Saund.

1850) 1913:1 (N. Holland., N. Z.).

Ceramb., Oerambin, Psilom. 424.

Psilonesogena Bates, TESL. 1879, 305

(Ps. hybrida Bates 1879) 1913: 1

(Madag.). Ten., Strongyl. 119.

Ten., | Psilonycha Fährs., Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh.

27, 1870 (1871), 321 (Pe. cam-

Psilonychus (8428). — Ptenidium (8445). 555

pestris, Ps. lenella Fährs. 1870 [71])

1913:2 (Caffr.). AIl., Allec. 19.

Psilonychus OÖ Burm.,, Hd.E. IV, 2,

1855, 288; Kolbe, ASEB. 38, 1894,

567; Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 13, 1904,

265 (Typ.?; Ps. Duponti, Eckloni,

gracıhis Burm. 1855; Groendahli

[Billb.] 1820) 1913:8 (Afr. mer.).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 254.

Pstlopholis Brenske, BEZ. 37, 1892, 38

(Ps. grandis [Cast.] 1840 et vestita

[Sharp] 1881) 1913:2 (Malacca; Ma-

nila, Pcnang, Sum., Java, Borneo,

Amboina). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 286.

Psilopus Motsch., BMosc. 49, 1875, II,

152 = ref. ad Prionus F. 1775. Ce-

ramb., Prion., Prionin., Prioni. 72.

Psilopyga N.Lee, PAcPhil. VI,

1853, 286 = Oxyenemus Er. 1843.

Nit., Nitid. 126.

Psilorrhabdium Kraatz, DEZ. 23, 1879,

118 = Leptorhabdium Kraatz 1879.

Ceramb., Üerambin., Lept. 472.

Psiloscelis OÖ Mars., Mon. 1853, 539

(Ps. Harrisi Lec. 1845) 1913:4

(Am.b.). Hist. 34.

Psilotarsus OÖ Motsch., B.Ac.Petr. 11,

1860, 537; A. Sem., HoR. 34, 1900,

330 = ref. ad Prionus F. 1775 (Ps.

brachyptlerus [@ebl.] 1830) 1913:1

(Turk. Toss.). Ceramb., Prio.,

Prionin., Prioni. 72.

Psilotrachelus Kraatz, ArN. 25, 1859, I,

124 (Ps..crassus Kraatz 1859) 1913:2

(Ind. or.; Ceylon). Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 186.

Psilotus Fischer, BMosc. I, 1829, 48

(Ps. cornutus [F.] 1801) 1913:10 (Am.

c., Bras.). Nit., Nitid. 80.

Psilurnus O Ws., DEZ., 1900, 218 (Ps.

aeneoplagiatus [Luec.] 1857) 1913:3

(Bras.). COhrys., Hisp., Alurn. 18.

Psoidia Lesne, BSEFr. 1912, 377 (Ps.

pezxicollis Lesne 1912) 1913:1 (India).

Bostr., Lyet.

Psorodes Sol., Studi entom. 1848, 151

(8), 162 (16); Lae. V, 465 = Acantho-

mera Latr. 1529, Ten., Merac. 1107.

Psydus Pasc., PESL., 1868, 12 (Ps.

plantarıis Pase. 1868) 1913:1 (Ceyl.).

Ten., COnodal. 938.

Psygmatocerus Perty, Isis 7, 1828, 737;

Delect. An. Art. 1830, 87 (Ps. Wagleri

Perty 1828) 1913:1 (Bras.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Torn. 116.

Psylacrida J. Thoms., Rev.MaZo. (3)

VI, 1878, 16 (Ps. gacılis J. Thoms.

1878) 1913:1 (Austral.),. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Calldp. 306.

Psyrassa O Pase., ANH. (3) 18, 1866,

481 (Ps. basicornis Pasc. 1866, uni-

color [Randall] 1838) 1913:13 (Am. b.,

Tex., Mex., Bras., Yucatan). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Sphaerio. 261.

Pieleobius Bedel, F. Col. Seine 6, 1888,

388; Schaufuß in Galwer, 1218, 1220;

Kuhnt, 1045, 1050 = Subg. ad Ayle-

sinus F. Ip., Hyles. 17.

Ptenidium OEr.,NID.III(1845)34; Jaeg.

du Valll, 128; Gutil.-B., 221; €. @.

Thoms., Sk. Col. IV, 108; Motsch.,

BMosc. 41, 1868, II, 173, 190; Maith.,

Trichopt. illustr. 1872, 59, 74 t.6;

. BCA.Col. II, 1 (1888), 127, 148;

TAmES. 11, 1884, 147; Trichopt.

Suppl. 1900, 95; Redtb., F. Austr.

ed. III, I, 1874 p. LXXXIL; Flach

in Seidl., F.Ba. ed. II (1888) Gatt.,

p- 71; in Seidl, F.Tr. (1889), Gatt.

p. 71; VzbGW. 39, 1889, 490, 493;

Best.-Tab. eur. Col. 18, 1889, 12, 15;

Everts, I, 434, 436; Ganglb. III, 298,

300, £. 21—23; Reitt., F. Germ. II,

265; Jacobs., Col. Ross. fasc. 8, 1910,

629; Britten et Newbery, EMM. 46,

1910, 78; Schaufuß in Calwer, 297;

Kulhnt, 353, 354 (Pt. pusillum [6yll.]

1808) 1913:48. — 5 Subgg.: @ressn.,

Matth., Wank., Pien., Gillm. — (Eur.,

As., Afr., As., Am., Auckland). Ptil.

Ptih., Pin. .2.

Ptenidium s. str. OÖ Flach, VzbGW.

39, 1889, 495; Best.-Tab. eur. Col.

18, 1889, 17; Ganglb., III, 1899, 302

— Subg. 4 ad Plenidium Kr. 1845

(Typ.?; Pt. pusillum [Gyll.) 1808,

556

fuseicorne Er. 1845) 1913:34 (Eur.,

Afr.,' -Am:, ' NZ Biel. Poh,.,

Ptilü. 2,4.

Pienomela 2 H.Bates, BCA.Col. II,

2, 1888, 267; Arrow, ANH. (7) 4,

1899, 363. — Biol.: @hs., DEZ. 1908,

396 — (Type?; Pt. psittacina [Burm.]

1844, glauca [Blanch.] 1850) 1918:11

(Col., Ee., N. Granada, Nicar., Pan.,

Ven., Cayenn., ? Bras.). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Buti., Antich. 60.

Pteracaniha OÖ Newm., Ent. 1838, 392

(Pt. fasciata Newm. 1838) 1913:1

(Bras.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Trost.

939.

Pteracmes O Raiir., Rev.d’E. 9, 1890,

95, 196; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 331;

'GIW. Psel. 1908, 105 (Pt. Schau-

fussi Raffr. 1890) 1913:1 (Chile).

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 120.

Pterapion Fst., StEZg., 1889, 75 (Pt.

monstrosum Fst. 1889) 1913:1 (N.

Caled.). Cure., Api., Apion. 8.

Pieraulus Sol., Studi entom.. 1848, 152

(6), 200 (54) = Drosochrus Er. 1843.

Ten., Helopi. 1012.

Pterna Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1896, 137 (132);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 785 = Subg. ad

Mycetochara Berth. 1827 (26). All.,

Allec. 85.

Pterocoma OÖ Sol., ASEFTr. V, 1836, 42;

Lac. V, 182; Jacg. du Val, ILL, 259;

Reitt., Best.-Tab., 25, 1893, 202, 205.

—- Übersicht: Reitt.. DEZ. 1901, 189

(Pt. piligera [Gebl.] 1830; costata

[Pall.] 1781) 1913:26 (As. c.. Sib.).

Ten., Pimel. 365.

Cas. specialis leg. prior. cf.

Geb., in Schklg. u. 3., P.22 p. 184

nota: Genus erect. pe. Dejean 1834

(indeser.‘; descript. per Sol. 1835,

quoanno Agassizid. nomen in Echinod.

usus est).

20, 1901,

Plerocomodes Reitt., WEZg.

159; DEZ. 1907, 413 = Subg. ad

Podhomala Sol. 1836. Ten., Pimel.

376.

Ptenomela (8446) — Pteroplatydesmus (8463).

Pteroctenus Kirsch, BEZ. 10, 1866, 193

(Pi. pexus Kirsch 1866) 1913:1

(Bogota). Ten., Ulom. 705.

Pterocyclon O2 Eichh., BEZ. XII,

1868, 277; Rat. Tom. 1879, 437;

Bldf., ENs. IX, 1898, 6; BCA.Co]. IV,

6, 1904, 270 (Pt. fasciatum [Say] 1825)

1913:43 — 1 (Am.). I»., Corth. 105.

Biol.: Lit. biol. cf. Hagedorn in

Schklg. u. J., P.4, 1910, 92, 93, 94.

‚PteroderesO Germain, A.Univ.Chile 87,

1894, 446 [4] (Pt. tuberosus Germain

1894)1913:1 (Chile). Ten., Eutel. 758.

Pierogenius O2 Canddze, MSLiege 16,

1861, 363 (Pt. Nietneri Candeze 1861)

Biol. Candöze, t. c.. 363, t.3 f. 8a

—d. 1913:1 (Ceylon).C’io.,Append.2i.

Pterohelaeus O Breme 1842 (Ps. piceus

[Kirby] 1818) 1913:81 -- 5 (Austral,,

Ins. Känguru). cf. sub Addenda.

Ten., Helaei. 7127.

Pterclasia Sol., ASEFr. 5, 1836, 66;

Cast., HN. Il, 1840, 183; Lac. V, 189

(Pt. squalida Sol. 1836) 1913:5

(Senegal, Cap Verde, Niger). Ten.,

Pimel. 378.

Pteronyx Lansb., Col. Hefte XII, 1874,

12 (Pt. dimidietus Lansb. 1874)

1913:1 (Brasil.). Scar., Üopr.,

Copri., Phan. 83.

Pierophorus - Hbst. in Fuessly, Ar.In-

sectengesch. V, 1784, 47 t. 27, £.1,1a

1b [non binär!] = Lymexylon T.

1775. Lym. 4.

Pteroplatus O Bug., ASEFr. IX, 1840,

„385°; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

255; Syst. Cer. 1864, 458.(Pt. pulcher

Bug.) 1913:20 (Am. mer. trop., Bras.,

Arg.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Pteropl.

955.

Pteroplatus J. Lee., Smiths Misc. Coll.

XI, 265, 1873, 310 = Eilytroleptus

Duges 1879. (Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Pteropl. 956.

Pieroylatydesmus DT., Col. Cat. P. 47,

124 (= Platydesmus MW’Leay 1887)

(Pt. suleipennis W’Leay 1887) 1913:7

(Austral.). Scar., Melth., Lipar. 190.

Pteroplectus (8464) — Ptilio'um (8477).

Pteroplectus Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, | Ptilineurus Reitt., Tab. 47,

259; ASEFT. 72, 1903, 260; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 98 (Pt. grandicornis

[Schauf.] 1879) 1913:1 (Chile). Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 108.

Pteropiychus Aur. in Sechklg. et 3.

Cat. P. 39, 1912, 117 (Pt. simpliceps

[Broun] 1880) 1913: 1(N.Z.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Calldp. 304.

Pteroptyx O Ern. Ol., Rev. Sci. Bourb.

15, 1902, 72; GIW. Lamp. 1907, 55

(Pt. tesiaceum [Motsch.] 1852) 1913:9

—+-1(N. Guin., Singap., Malacc., Sum.,

Bangkek). Lamp., Luci. 47.

Pterorthochaetes Gestro, AMusG. 39,

1899, 479 (Pi. incertus Gestro 1899,

Gestroi [Har.] 1874) 1913:13 (N. Guin.,

Singap., Melanes.). Scar., Acanthoc. 4.

Pterostenus Lac., VIII, 1869, 412;

Gah., TESL. 1893, 183 = Stenoderus |

Serv. 1825. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Stenodi. 432.

Pterycodes O Maith., TAmES. 11, 1884,

120; BCA.Col. II, 1 (1888), 127, 131;

Trich. Supp!. 1900, 27 t. 10 f.1—8

(Pt. Salvini Matth. 1884) 1913:1

(Guatem.). Ptil., Ptili., Acrotr. 21.

Pterygostomus Lac., Vll, 1866, 448;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenih. 1908, 57

(Pt. opacus [Chevr.] 1839) 1913:1

(Madag.). Brenth., Brentha., Ceoc.

9%.

Ptery&x OÖ Matth., Zool. 16, 1858, 607;

Trieh. 11. . 1872, 59, 160, t. 18;

TAmES. 11, 1884, 114, 121; Motsch.,

BMose. 41, 1868, II, 172, 182; Redtb.,

R,;Nustr., ed. IIL, I 1874, 333:

Ganglb., III, 1899, 298, 321; Reitt.,

F. Germ. II, 1909, 266, 272; Jakobs.,

Col. Ross. 8, 1910, 630; Sechaufuß

in Calwer, 297; Kuhnt, 354, 359

(Pt. suturalis [Heer] 1841) 1913:6

(Eur., Cauc., Am.b.). Ptil., Ptik.,

Acrotr. 24.

Ptilinastes O Lesne, BSEFr. 1913, 293

(Pt. gerardi Lesne 1913) 1913:1

(Jap.). Anob.

557

1901, 24

(Pt. marmoratus [Reitt.] 1877) 1913:2

(Jap., Ind., Neerl., Sum.). Anob.,

Ptilin. 45.

Ptilinus O Geofir. in Fourer., E. Paris

I, 1785, 4; H. Ins. ed. II, I, 1800,

64; Kair., Precis gen. 1796, 45;

Walckenaer, F. Paris I, 1802, 97;

Samouwelle, E. Comp. 1819, 180;

Serv., Enc. meth. X, 1825, 238; Steph.,

Ill. Brit. E. Mand. III, 1830, 330;

Man. Brit. Col. 1839, 198; Sturm,

72; Cast., H. Ins. I, 1840, 204; Redtb.,

F. Austr. ed. I--III; Bach, II, 100,

116; Lac., IV, 519; €. @. Thoms., Sk.

Col. I, 90; V, 169; Jacg. du Val, III,

218; Muls. et Rey, T&'ed., 1864, 225;

Chenu, Enc. 1I, 212; Kiesw., NID.

V, 130; Seidl., F. Ba., F. Tr., 118;

Fauc., F. Col. Fr., 303; Gen. Col. Fr.,

32; Lmr., II, 266; Everts, II, 223,

237; Fall, TAmES. 1905, 277; Reitt.,

F. Germ., III, 314; Gutfl.-B., 396;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 725, 726; Kuhnt,

676, 684. — Synops.: WEZe. 8,

1889, 128; Tab. 47, 25; Casey,

JoN YES. 6, 1898, 62; Schilsky, Käf.

Eur. 36, 36 C., 36 AA. — (Pt. fuscus

Geofir. 1785; pectinicornis [L.] 1758)

1813:19 (Eur., As., Canar., Am.).

Anob., Ptiin. 43.

Ptiliodes O Maith., Cist. E. III, 1882, 40;

Trichopt. Suppl. 1900, 75 t.13 f. B,

1,2, 7,8 (Pt. Blackburn: Matth. 1882)

1913:3 (Honolul., Haw. Ins.). Ptil.,

Ptil., Acrotr. 18. °

Ptiliola Haldem., JoAcPhil. I, 1849,

109; Motsch., BMosc. 41, 1868, II,

185 = Ptiliolum Flach, 1888. Ptil.,

Ptili. 13.

Ptililum O Flach in Seidl, F. Ba.

ed. II, (1888), Art., 291; in Seidl.,

F. Tr. (1889), Art., 307; VzbGW. 39,

1889, 490, 506; Best.-Tab. eur. Col.

18, 1889, 12, 28; Everts, I, 1898,

434, 438; Ganglb., III, 1899, 298

et 311; Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

558

266, 270; FJaeobs., Col. Ross. 8, 1910,

630; Schaufuß in Calwer, 297; Kuhnt,

354, 356 (Typ.?; Pt. fuscum [Er.]

1845) 1913:16. — Subgg. Nanopt.,

Ptili., Typhlopt. et Eunt. — (Eur.,

Sib.,. Caue,, Tun.,. Ale,, Am. b.).

Ptil., Ptih., Ptilü. 13.

Ptiliolum s. str. O Flach, VzbGW. 39,

1889, 526; Best.-Tab. eur. Col. 18,

1889, 48; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1899, 312 Subg. ad Pt. Flach

1888 (Typ.?; fuscum [Er.] 1845;

Spencei [Allib.] 1844) 1913:6+1

(Pt. Haapavesi 3. B. Erie. ETi. 1908

122, 126) (Eur., Cauc., Am. b.). Ptil.,

Ptili., Ptilüi. 13.

Ptilium O Er., NID. II (1845), 17,

26; Gutfl.-B., 218; Matth., Trichopt.

illustr. 1872, 59, 93 t.8; TAmES.

11, 1884, 142; BCA.Col. II, 1 (1888),

127, 145; Redtb., F. Austr. ed. III,

1,1874, p. LXXXIIL; Flach in Seidl.,

F. Ba. ed. II (1888), 71; in Seidl.,

F. Tr. (1889) Gatt., 74; VzbGW. 39,

1889, 491 sq.; Best.-Tab. eur. Col. 18,

1889, 25; Everts, I, 434; Ganglb.,

III, 298; Reitt., F. Germ. 11, 266;

Jacobs., Col. Ross. fasc. 8, 1910, 629;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 297; Kuhnt,

353, 358 (Pt. caesum Er. 1845, Pi.

exaratum [Allib.] 1844, Pt. myrme-

cophilum [Allib.] 1844) 1913:23 (Eur.,

Am. Tasm..). Pinl., Plıh.,, Dial. 4.

Ptilium Motsch., BMosc. 18, 1845, II,

522 = Acrotrichis Motsch. 1850.

Ptil. 29.

Ptilium Schüppel, 6utfl.-B., 218; in

Indic., p. XV: Pt. Er. = Ptilium Er.

Ptilodactyla O Il., Ma. Ins. 6, 1807,

342; Latr., Regne anim. ed. Il, IV,

1829, 461; Cast, HNIns. I, 1840,

258; Blanch, H. Ins. 1845, 57;

Lac., IV, 276,; J. Lec., Class. 1861,

179; Chenu, Enc. III, 1870, 16;

Kirsch, BEZ. 17, 1873, (1874), 371;

Horn, TAmES. 8, 1880, 90; 3. Lec.

et Horn, Class. 1883, 171; Champ.,

BCA.Col. III, 1, 627; Blatchley, 690

Ptilium (8478) — Ptinodes (8486).

(Pt. nıtıida [De Geer] 1775) 1914: 105

(Am.). Helod., Ptilodact., Ptulo-

dacti. 26.

Ptilonix All., Mi. Schweiz. E. Ges. %W,

1878, 62 = Misolampidius Solsky

1875. Ten., 'Helop. 1056.

Ptilophorus Gerst., Rhip. 11; Muls.,

ASLLyon (2) III, 1856, 468 = Evanio-

cera Gu6er. 1835. ZRhip., Pelecot. 15.

Piilophyllum Guer., Rev. Zo. 1845, 439

= Mitophyllus Parry 1845. Lwue.,

Aes. 75.

Ptinella <&£ Motsch., BMosc. 18, 1845,

2, 505, 569; l.c. 41, 18687 II, 172,

184; Matth., Zool. 16, . 1858, 6106;

Trichopt. ill. 1872, 59, 164, t.19; .

TAmES. 11, 1884, 114, 116; BCA.

Col. II, (1888), 127; Trichopt. Supp).

1900, 17; Redib., F. Austr. ed. II,

I, 1874; Ganglb., III, 289, 318;

Reitt., F. Germ. 1], 1909, 266, 272;

Jacobs., Col. Ross. 8, 1901, 630;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 297 (Pt. aptera

[Guer.] 1833—39) 1913:18 (Eur.,

Jap., Am. b., Guatem., Honolulu,

St. Helena). Ptil., Ptili., Acrotr. 19.

Biol.: Perris, ASEFT. (3) 1, 1853,

586, t. 18, f. 60--68; H. Ins. Pin.

marit. 1852/7, 64; Ganglb., III, 1899,

318, £. 26/7.

Piinellodes O Matth., Trichopt. ill. 1872,

59, 158, t.17; TAmES. 11, 1884,

114, 123 (Pt. Lecontei [Gemm. et

Har.] 1868) 1913:1 (Am. b.). Ptil.,

Ptili., Acrotr. 23.

Ptinobruchus Reitt., DEZ. 28, 1884,

83 = Gyropterus Muls. et Rey 1868

—= Subg. ad Ptinus L. 1857. Ptin.,

Ptini. 21.

Ptinodes 3. Lee., Class. 1861, 204;

PAcPhil. 1865, 230; Fall, TAmES.

31, 1905, 154, 170 (Pt. setifer J. Lee.

1858) 1913:2 (Am. b.: Civ. confoed.,

N.Z.). Anob., Anobi. 31.

Ptinodes Muls. (non Lec. 1861), Tered.

1864, 32, 47; Seidl., F. Ba., 497;

F. Tr., 531 = Pseudodryophilus Heyd.

Ptinomorphus (848%) — Pulion (8494).

1891 = Subg. ad Dryophilus Chevr.

1832. Anob., Dryopk. 8.

Piinodes!) Woll., Gol. Atlant. 1865, 219

(Pt. fragilis [Woll.] 1854) 1913:2

(Madera). Ptin., Ptini. 9.

Ptinomorphus Muls. et Rey, Gribbic.- 1868,

24, 31; Reitt., WEZg. 17, 1898, 138;

Best.-Tab. 47, 1901, 6; F. Germ. III,

1911, 307; Schilsky, Käf. Eur. 36,

1899 (1900), 36; M. et Th. Pic, WEZg.

20, 1901, 169; Schaufuß in Calwer, |

721 = Hedobia Latr. 1829. Anob.,

Hedob. 1.

Ptinus O L., Syst. Nat. XII, 1766, 537,

565; F., Syst. Ent. 1775, 63; Mant.

I, 1787, 40; Ent. Syst. I, 1792; Syst.

Eleuth. I, 1801, 324; Laich., Tyrol.

Ins. 1, I. 2781, 77; Latr., Preeis

caract. gen. Ins. 1796, 45; HN. IX,

1804, 170; Payk., F. Suec., I, 1798,

312; Walckenaer, F. Paris, I, 1802,

p. CXXI; Gylih., Ins. Suec. I, 1808,

309; Duftschm., F. Austr. III, 1825,

240; Steph., Ill. Brit. E. Mand. III,

1829, 332; Man. Brit. Col. 1839, 198;

Sturm, XII, 1837, 39; Woll., Ins.

Mad. 1854, 259; Boield., 290, 296;

Lac., IV, 512, 513; Redtb., F. Austr.

ed. II; 1858, 554, Gutil.-B., 396;

Jacg. du Val, G. Col. d’Eur. III,

1861/2, 209, 213; J.Lec., Class.

1861, 202; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

V, 1863, 136; Muls. et Rey, Gibbic.

1868, 49, 50; Chenu, II, 1870, Ene.,

210; Kiesw., NID. V, 1877, 45, 49;

Prov,, F. Ent. Canad. 1877, 434;

3. Lee., et Horn, Class. II, 1883, 222;

Seidl., F. Ba. 1889, 507; F. Tr. 1889,

543; Pie, Feuill. j. Nat. (3) 26, 1895/6

(1895), 26; Lmr.. Man. II, 1900,

270; Everts, 1I, 214, 216; Fall,

TAmES. 31, 1905, 101, 110; Pie,

Cat. I, 1911, 335 etc.; RBeitt.,

959

Subg. sub Bruch., Cyph., Dieg., Dign.,

Eutaphr., Eutaphri.,@Gynop., Heleropt.,

Pseudevt., Pseudobr., Pseudopt. — (Pt.

fur [L.] 1758) 1913:313 (in omn. part.

orb. terr., Cosmopol.). Pten., Ptini. 21.

Synopsis: Pseudoptinus: Beitt.,

DEZ. 28, 1884, 81, 82; Pic, Feuill.

j. Nat. (3) 26, (1895), 26—29 (1896),

42. — Heteroptinus: Reitt., DEZ. 32,

1888, 429, 430. — Bruchoptinus:

Pic, Op. cit. 1896, 43, 44. — Pi.

sect. subviolaceus et niger: Pie,

Echange, 26, 1910, 92—94. — Ptin.

e Brasil.: Pic, ASEB. 43, 1899,

31/5. — Ptin. ex Am. c. et mer.:

Pic, ASEB. 44, 1900, 251/8.

Ptinus auct. antiq. = Cis Latr.

Ptycholaemus O Chevr., ASEFr. (3)

6, 1858, 322; J. Thomson, Class.

Cer. 1860, 185 (Typ.?; Pt. maculipes

[3. Thoms.] 1858, Pt. simplicicollis

[3. Thoms.] 1858, Troberti [Chevr.]

1858). 1913:5 (Gabun., Ituri, Angola,

Las Palmas, Guinea). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Platyarth. 929.

Ptychopierus Broun, New Zealand Jo.

Sci. 1883, 493; ManNZ. III, 1886,

809 (Pteroptychus Aur. 1912). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Calldp. 304.

Ptychopterus Kl., Cleriw 1842, 315 =

Placocerus Kl. 1837. Cler., Oleri.,

Clerin. 87.

Ptyophis O Redtb., Reise d. Novara,

Zo. II, Col. 1868, 69 (Pt. macro-

phylla Reätb. 1868) 1913:1 (Chile).

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 402.

Pubicomus Pie, Rev. scient. Bourb. 7,

1894, 41, 42 = Sect. ad Anthicus

Payk. 1798. Anth. 19.

Pucerus Muls. et Rey, HN. Col. Fr.

Brevip., Oxyp., Oxyt. 1879, 212;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 174 = Subg.

ad Bledius Mannh. 1830. Staph.,

Oxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte. 125.

F. Germ. III, 1911, 322, 323; Schaufuß | Pulion Des Gozis, Recherche de l’espece

in Calwer, 718; Kuhnt, 668, 670. — 11

typ. Montlucon, 1886, 12; Schaufuß

1) Nota: Wollas!onella nom. nov. R. Luc. pro Ptinodes Woll. 1865 nec

J. Lec. 1861.

960

Pulposipes (8495) — Pygiopachymerus (S515),

in Calwer, 417 = Subg. ad Cateretes Pyenoerypta Casey. T.Ac.St.Louis, XV,

Herbst 1793. Net., Cat. 1.

Pulposipes O Sol., Studi E. II, 1848,

154 (8), 260 (114); Lac. V, 357 (P.

herculeanusSol. 1848) 1913: 1( Bengal.).

"Ten., Eutel. 757.

Purpuricenus OÖ Germ., Ins. spec. nov.

1824, 500; [Fischer, Entomogr. Ross.

VI, 1823—24, t. 237 [nom. nud.];

Serv., ASEFr. II, 18353, 568;

Ganglb., Best.-Tab., Seidl., F. Balt.

ed. 2, 1891, 737, VII, 1881, 10 (668)

etc.; Gutfl.-B., 573; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 844, 858; Kuhnt, 755, 782

(P. Kaehleri [L.] 1758) 1913:37

(Spp- paläarct. et japon.: 13 (div.

variet.); Spp. indo-malay. et indo-

austral.: 16, Spp. aethiop.: 5, Spp.

nearct.: 3). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Stenasp. 973.

Pyanisia O Cast., HNIns. II, 1840,

235; Lac. V, 476 (P. undata F. 1840)

1913:9 (Am. c., trop., Jamaie., Cuba).

Ten.,, Ehyssop. 1149.

Pycna Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1854, 141

(P. aphodina Fairm. 1854, cavifrons

Fairm. 1893) 1913:4 (Madag. 3, Ins.

Comor.). Ten., Phrenap. 659.

Pyenarthrum Eichh., Rat. Tom. 1879,

104 (P. Lambottei [Chap.] 1873) 1913:5

(Am. mer.). /p., Hyl. 74.

Pycnocephalus O Sharp, BCA.Col. II,

1,1891, 373 (.P. metallicus Sharp 1891)

1913:1 (Am.c.). Nit., Oyboc. 155.

PycnocerusO Westw., TZoSL. III, 1843,

217; Lac. V, 406; Har., Col. Hfte. 16,

1879, 121; 6Geb., Mon., 335 (P.

Westermannı [Hope] 1840, sulcatus

[F.] 1792) 1913:12 (Afr. or., occ.,

Rhod., Mozamb.). Ten., Pyenoc. 890.

Pycnochilus Waterh., TESL. 1879, 263

(P. advenus Waterh. 1879) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ten., Phrenap. 657.

Pyenocnemus Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1,

1891, 363 (P. anisotomoides Sharp

1891) 1913:1 (Panama). Nöt,,

Nitid. 128.

195, 25, 23 = Subg. ad Oryptobium

Mannerh. 1830. Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 33.

Pyenogeusteria Gorh.,, ANH. (7) 5,

19200, 90 (P. Kraatzi Gorh. 1900)

1913:1 (Cam. b.). Erot., Triplac. 41.

Pyenoglypta O-+-C. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col.

11I, 1861, 198; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 744 ; Luze,VzbGW. 56, 1906,583;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 154; Kuhnt,

162, 184 (P.lurida Gyll. 1808/28)

1913:57 (Eur. b., Am. b., Amur,

Sib. 3). Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 46.

Pycnomorpha Motsch,, BMosc. 43,

1870, I, 400 = Asida Latr. 1804.

Ten., Asid. 286.

Pycnonotida Casey, Menı.Col. 3, 1912,

89 (P. laxicollis Casey 1912) 1913:3

(Cal... Ten.

Pycenorus Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

1905, 194 = Subg. ad Scopaeus Er.

1839/40. Staph., Paed., Paedi. 205.

Pyecroplectus Casey, Col.Not. 7 in ANY

AcSci. 1897, 552; Raffray, GIW.

Psel. 1908, 85 = Ewuplectus Leach

1817. Psel., Psela., Euplect. W.

Pyenosiphorus Sol. in Gay, H. Chile,

Zo. V 1851, 156 = Sclerognathus

Hope 1845. Lwuc., Dorec. 53.

Pycnuloma Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 18,

1896, 99 (P. Raffrayi Fairm. 1896)

1913:1 (Singapor.). Ten., Ulom. 689,

Pyctocraerus €. & Thoms., Sk. Col. III,

1861, 125; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 173;

Kuhnt, 202 = Subg. ad Plasiystethus

M.nnh. 1530. Staph., Oxyt., Oxyt.,

Ozxyte. 124.

Pygidiphorus Muls., Col. Fr. Pectinip.

1856, Suppl. Zatig.; ASLLyon (2)

III, 1856, 520; Lac. V, 1859, 728;

Jacq. @u Val, III, 303 (P. Caroli

Muls. 1856) 1913:1 (Bordeaux). Ten.,

Ulom. 703.

Pygiopachymerus Pie, Echange 27,

1911, 134 (P. Theresae Pie 1911)

1913:1 (Col.). Bruch., Bruchi, 4,

Pygobruchus (8516) — Pyrodes (8535).

Pugobruchus Sharp, ANH. (5) 17, 1886,

38 (P. scutellarıs Sharp 1886) 1913:1

(Jap... Bruch., Brucht. 8.

Pygocoelis Lewis, ANH. (6) 20, 1897,

194 et 364; Biekh., EBl. 6, 1910,

227 Subg.5 ad Trypanaeus

Esehsch. 1829 (Typ.?; P. africanus

Lewis 1895) 1913:4 (Togo, Cam.,

Madag., Afr. or.). Hist. 8.

561

23 (P. obscurum [6. A. Oliv.] 1790)

1913:9 (Chile). Lamp., Lucid. 18.

Pyractomena, Le Conte, PAcPhil. 1851,

336 Lecontes Ern. Oliv. 1899.

Lamp., Photi. 25.

Pyrectomena Motsch., Etud.E. 1852,

37; Gorham, TESL. 1880, 32

Lecontea Ern. Oliv. 1899. Lamp.,

Photi. 25.

Pygolampis Motsch., Etud.E. 1852, | Pyrectosoma Motsch., Etud.E. 1852,

275sq. = Photinus Lac. 1857 part.

Lamp., Photi. 28.

Pygolychnia Motsch., Etud.E. 1852,

28 sqQ. = Lucidota Cast. 1833 part.

Lamp., Lucid. 15.

Pygopleurus Meotsch., Etud.E. VII,

1859, 162; Reitt., VN. 41, 1903, 137

— Amphicoma Latr. 1807. Scar.,

Glaphyr. 5.

Pygostenus O Kraatz, BEZ. 11, 1858,

361; Wasm., ZoJa.Suppl. VII, 1904,

643—-649 (tab.spp.); Fauv., Rev.

d’E. 18, 1899, 16 (tab.) t.1 £. 11sq.

(P. microcerus Kraatz 1858) 1916:27

(— 2: fuscotestaceus et testaceus

Kraatz, DEZ. 1895, 141, non exi-

stentes cf. Notae MS. in Berh.

u. Schub., P. 67, 1916, 445 [ex. in

Mus.Dahlem])) (Syr., Afr. trop.: Terr.

Congo, Terr. Cap.). Staph., Pygost.

406.

Pyjoxyon Beitt., VzbGW. 30, 1880, 508;

31, 1881. 451; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 92, 99; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 519;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 50; Ganglb., Käf.

MEur. 1895, 737; Schaufuß in Calwer,

243 (P. scydmaeniforme Reitt. 1880)

1913:9 (Eur. mer., Cauc.). Psel,

Psela., Euplect. 33.

Pylus O N wm., Ent. 1842, 364; Lac.,

IV, 1857, 485; Gorh., TESL. 1878,

153; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 253

(P. fatuus Nzwm. 1842) 1913:3

(Austr., Queensl., Tasm.). Cler.,

Coryn., Corynet. 167.

Pyractonema Sol. in Gay, H. Chile Zo.

4, 1849, 446; Ern. Oliv,, BMHNP.

V, 1899, 371; GIW. Lamp. 1907,

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918, A. 4,

33 8q. Photuris Lee. 1851 part.

Lamp., Photu. 52.

Pyres O Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1885,

100 (P. speciosus [Pasc.] 1883, Batesi

Champ. 1885) 1913:2 (Col., Nicarag.).

Ten., Tenebr. 765.

Pyresthes 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

415 Pyrestes Pase. 1857. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Pyr. 664.

Pyretes O Pase., TESL. (2) 4, 1857,

96; (3) 3, 574; Gahan, F.Brit.Ind.

Col. I, 1906, 227 (P.eximia Pase.

1857) 1913:14 (Ind. or., Ch., Birma,

Born., Ind. b. ete.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Pyr. 664.

Pyrgoo Ws, ArN. 67, 191, 166,

171 (Type?; P. trilineata [Boisd.]

1835) 1913:56 + 19 (Austral.).

Chrys., Chryso., Parops. 81.

Pyrgotes Bates, EMM. 4, 1867, 27;

TESL. 1870, 283 (P.aeneus Bates

1867) 1913:1 (Ega). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Pieze. 271.

Pyrocaelia Gorh., ASEFTr. (5) VIII,

1878, 113; 1897, 69 Not. Leyd.Mus.,

1897, XIX, 250 = Lucernuta Cast.

1833. Lamp., Lucid. 20.

Pyrocalymma O 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 159, 415; Gah., F.Brit.Ind.

Col. I, 1906, 88 (P. pyrochroides

3. Thoms. 1864, conspicua Gah. 1906)

1913:2 (Birma; Sikkim). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Erosch. 660.

Pyrodes O Serv., ASEFT. 1, 1832, 186;

Lmr., MSEB. 17, 1909, 37 (Rev.,

621) (P.nitidus [F.] 1787) 1913:27

(Am. centr. et mer., Madera) —

3 Subgg. Pyr. s.str., Mallasp.,

562

Esmer. — Pyr.s. str. Serv., ASEFT.

1, 1832, 186; J. Thoms., Glass. Cer.,

287; Syst. Cer., 466; Lac. VIII, 177;

Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 171 (Rev.,

1035) = Subg. 1 ad Pyr. (Typ. ut

antea ; pictus [Perty ]1830, pulcherrimus

[Perty] 1830, Belt: H. W. Bates 1869)

1913:13 114442423).

(Am. centr. et mer.). Ceramb.,

Prion., Deranc. 59; 59,1.

Pyrogaster O Motsch., Etud.E. 1852, 53;

Ern. Oliv., Rev. Sci. Bourb. 1909, 13

(P. hecticus [F.] 1801) 1913:22 (Bras.,

Arg., Buenos Aires, Ec. 3, Col.).

Lamp., Photu. 51.

Pyronota Boisd., Voy. Astrolabe, Col.

1835, 213 (sine descr.); Lae. III, 1856,

224; Broun, ManNZ. Col. I, 1880,

262 = Calonota Hope 1837. Scar.,

Melih., Lipar. 165.

Pyrophanes OÖ Ern. Ol., AMusG. 22,

1885, 368, GIW. 1907, 56 (P. indica

[Motsch.] 1854) 1913:5 (N. Guin.,

Ind. or., Phil. Ins., Cel., Aru). Zamp.,

Luei. 49.

Pyropida O Baly, JoE. I, 1862, 450;

Leiv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 98

(P. sumptuosa Baly 1862) 1914:1

(Malacca, Tringanee, Penang, Nias).

Chrys., Eumolp., Metachr. 168.

Pyropyga Lee., TAmES. IX, 1881, 32;

Motsch,, Etud.E. 1852, 23sq. =

Lucidota Cast., 1833 part. Lucid,,

Lucid. 15.

Pyrota O 3. Lec., Class. Col. N. Am.

1862 p. 273 (Typ.?; dispar et hercu-

leana [Germ.] 1824, elegans [Klug]

1825) 1917:33 (Am. b. et mer. trop.,

Mex., Tex.). Melo., Lyit., Lytii. 22.

Pyrotrichus J. Lee., JoAcPhil. 1862,

41; Smiths. Mise.

1873, 327 (P. vitticollis J. Lee. 1862)

1913:1 (Cal... Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Enecycl. 563.

Pyrrhidium O& Fairm., G. Col. d’Eur.

IV, 1864, 133; Lae. IX, 1869, 55;

Goll.‘.XT, 265, |

Pyrogaster (8536) -— Pytna (8551).

Ganglb., Best.-Tab. VII, 1882, 69

(747); Bedel, V, 1889, 24; Seidl.,

F.Ba. ed.2, 1891, 738; F.Tr. 1891,

830; Stierlin, II, 464; Everts, II, 1,

1902, 364; Houlb., F. Armor. Cer. 1904,

18; Schaufuß in Calwer, 844; Kuhnt,

756, 280 (P. sanguineum [L.] 1758)

1912:1 (Eur.).

Biol.: Goureau, ASEFT. (2) 1, 1843,

98, t.4, IV, 1-4; (2) 2, 1844, 437,

t.10 £.13—17, ete.; StEZg. 1845,

70; Sudeich, Forstins. II, 1, 1889,

584; Perris, Larves Col. 1877, 429;

Xambeu, Moeurs et Metam. VIII,

1902, 75.

Pyrrhona O Bates, JoLSLZo. 1884, 224

(P. laeticolor Bates 1884) 1913:1

(Jap.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Eneyel.

564.

Pyrrhostigmatium Kraatz, DEZ. 1899,

9% = Stigmatium Kuw. = Subg.

ad Stigmatium Gray 1832. Cler.,

Oleri., Clerin. 80.

(P. jugosus Newm. 1840) 1913:3

(N.S.W.; Swan River; Sin. Moreton).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Pyth. 675.

Pyticara Spin., Rev.Zo., 1841, 75 =

Pyticera Spin. 1844. Üler., Coryn.,

Enopl. 154.

Pyticera O Spin., COlerit. II, 1844, 69;

Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 270; 6Gorh.,

TESL. 1877, 416; BCA. Col. III, 2,

1883, 183; Schklg., GIW. Oler. 1903,

103; Weleott, Field Mus. Chic. 7,

1910, 381; B. Ind. Dept. Geol. Nat. I,

1910, 860 (P. quadripunctata [Say]

1823) 1913:6 (Am.b., c.; Bras.).

Cler., Coryn., Enopl. 154.

Pyticeroides Kuw., ASEB. 38, 1894, 7;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 112; Gahan,

ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 73 (P. arrogans

Kuw. 1894) 1910:1 (Amaz.). Cler.,

:Coryn., Phylloba. 141.

Pytna Cas., B.Cal.Ac.Sc., 1887, 47

= Tyrus Aub& 1833. Psel., Pesela.,

Tyr. 391.

Pyxidicerus (8552) — Rachtdion (8566).

Pyeidicerus O Motsch., BMosc. 26,

1863, 422; L. W. Schauf., TijE. 30,

1887, 93; Reitt., VN. 20, 1881, 195;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 97, 135;

16, 1897, 204; GIW. Psel. 1908, 22

(P. castaneus Motsch. 1863) 1913:8

(Ceyl., Sum., Singap., N.Guin. germ.)

Psel., Psela., Pyxid. 12.

Pyzxis Chevr., Stäl, Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh.

17, 1860, 463; Mon. III, 1865, 289;

Chap. X, 1874, 439; Jacoby, BCA.

@ok.vı, 1, 1884, 262 (Typ?! P.

Holmgreni, erotyloides et indiga Stäl

1860) 1916:8 (Bras., Bogota, Rio

Janeiro). O'hrys., Chryso., Phyllod.

98. -

@uaesticulus Schauf., StEZg. 22, 1861,

426; Sitzb. Isis 1861, 24; Nunquam

ot. I, 1870, 33 (err.) = Speocharis

Jeannel 1910. Sılph., Bath., Bathy.11l.

Quaestus Schauf., StEZg. 22, 186], 424;

Sitzb. Isis 1861, 23; Nunquam ot.

I, 1870, 33 (err.)=Speocharis Jeannel

1910. Silph., Bath., Bathy. 10.

Quasimus Gozis, Elat. cf. P. 11.

Quediomacrus OÖ Sharp, BCA. I, 2,

1882/87 (1884), 339 (Q. puniceiceps

[Solsky] 1867/68; pollens Sharp 1884)

1916:2 (Guat., Mex.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 371.

Quedionuchus Sharp, Staph. cf. P.L.

Quediopsis Fauv., AMusG. 13, 1878,

560 (Q. Zugubris Fauv. 1878) 1916:2

(Victoria). Staph., Staphy.. Staphyl.,

Qued. 387.

Quedius O&% Steph., Ill.Brit.E. V, 1832,

214; Gutil.-B., 130; Muls. et Rey,

ASAgr.Lyon (4) 8, 1875, 613; Epp.,

Mi.Schweiz. Ges. V, 1877/80 (1880),

577—586; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,1895,

391; Schaufuß in Calwer, 201; Kuhnt,

168, 241. — Biol.: Bouch€, N.Ins.

1834, 180, t. 8 f. 1—8; Schiödte, NTi.

(3) III, 1864/65, 205 t. 10 f. 17—22;

Lesne, ASEFT. (6) 10, 1890, 179—180,

f. 10, 11; Xambeu, Moeurs et Met.

563

Ios.2, Mem. in L’Echange 1892 p.

sp. 4—7; Joy, EMM. 42, 1906, 200;

Seriba, DEZ. 19il, 174; Rupertsb.,

Bi.Lit. 1894, 120; Kolbe, W., ZE.

Breslau, 21, 1896, 2; Mijöberg, ZIns.

Bi. II, 1906, 138 (Typ.?; Q. boops

[6Grav.] 1802, cinctus [Payk.] 1790,

eruentus [O1.] 1794, fulgidus [F.] 1787,

fuliginosus [Grav.] 1802, humeralis

Steph. 1832, mesomelinus [Marsh.]

1802, piceipennis Steph. 1832, picipes

[Mannerh.] 1830, scitus Steph. 1832)

1916:278 (— 1 chalybaeıpennis W.

M’Leay: Quedius non est). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 383.

Quedius Muls. et Rey, ASAgr.Lyon (4)

8, 1875, 621 = Microsaurus Steph.

1832 = Subg. ad Quedius Steph. 1832.

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 383.

Quedius s. str. €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. II,

1860, 173 = Subeg. ad Quedius Steph.

1832. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Qued. 383.

Querciwir Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 37

(Rev., 901) (9. Dohrni, Gounellei Lmr.

1912 1913:2 (Bras, mer.). Ceramb.,

Prion., Anacol., Clost. 79.

Quirinus 3. Thoms., Arch.E. I, 1857, 157

Stenotarsus Perty 1832. End.,

Endo., Stenotars. 64.

Heabigins Muls. et Rey, ASAgr.Lyon

(4) 8, 1875, 344; Schaufuß in Calwer,

195; Kuhnt, 231 Subg. ad Phi-

lonthus Curtis 1825. Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 286.

Rabula Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 12, 1902,

886 (R.morosa; marqueza Peering.

1902) 1913:2 (Mossambigq., Colon.

cap.). Scar., Melth., Hopl. 551.

Rabyzxis Raffr., Rev.d’E. 9, 1890, 124;

ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 112; GIW. sel.

1908, 215 (R. striolata Raffr. 1890)

1913:5 (Madag.). Psel., Psela.,

Brachygl. 235.

Rachidion O Serv., ASEFr. III, 54

(Typ?: R. nigritum Serv. 1834, obesum

36*

564 Radama (8567) — .Raphitreus (8587).

[Newm.] 1840) 1913:4 (Bras.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Lissnt. 1021.

Radama OÖ Raffr., Rev.d’E. II, 1883, 64;

ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 450; GIW. sel.

1908, 441 1.2 £.28 (R. inflatus Raffr.

1883) 1913:3 (Madag.). Psel., Olavig.

454.

Radamellus O Raiir., ASEFr. 73, 1904,

451, 456; GIW. Psel. 1908, 441, t. 6

£.15; t.9 £.72 (Typ.?; R. minutus

[Raffr.] 1899, R. spinipennis [| Raffr.]

1883) 1913:2 (Madag.). P8.el.,

Olavig. 453.

Radamides OÖ Wasm., DEZ. 1897, 261;

Raffr., ASEFT. 73, 1904, 451; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 442 ( R. trifoveolatus Wasm.

1897) 1913:2 (Madag.). Peel,

Clavig. 455.

Raffrayia O Reitt., VN. 20, 1881, 198;

Raffr., Rev.d’E. 6, 1887, 41; T.SAfr.

Phil.S. 1897, 63; ASEFr. 72, 1903,

587; GIW. Psel. 1908, 118 ( R. caviceps

Raffr. 1897, R. antennalo [Raffr.]

1877) 1913:28 (Terra cap., Nat.,

Abyss.). Psel., Psela., Trichon. 138.

Rafonus Cas., Col. Not. V, 1893, 441

—= Sonoma Casey 1897. Psel.,

Psela., Faron. 9.

Raibosceles _ All, Rev. 1876, 5 cf.

Raiboscelis All. 1876 = Subg. ad

Helops F. 1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

Raiboscelis All., Rev., 5 (ser. Raibosceles)

Mon., 17, 49, 203; Seidl., F.Ba. ed. II,

1891, 522; F.Tr. 1891, 560; NID. V,

696, 698, 754 = Subg. ad Helops F. |

1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

Ramecia O Cas., Col. Not. Vin ANY

.AcSc. 1903, 450; Raffr., ASEFT. 72,

1903, 530; GIW. Psel. 1908, 101

(R. erinita [Brendel] 18%, R. arcuata

.J.Lec.] 1850)1913:8 (Mich., Va., Fla.,

Pa., Tex., St. Vine,). :Psei.,. Psela.,

Euplect. 114.

Ramilia Kolbe, ASEB. 38, 1894, 551

(R. prwinosa [Harold] 1878) 1913:1

. (Afr. e. occ., Terr. Congo et Lunda).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 375.

Ramona Casey, B. Cal. Ac. Sc. II, 1886,

213 = Pseudomedon Muls. et Rey

1877 = Subg. ad Medon Steph. 1832.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 199, 16.

Ramoutsa Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 13,

1908, 676 (R.fervida [Boh.] 1857)

1913:1 (Limpopo). Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 446.

Rampholyssa Beaur., Ins. Vesic. 1890

= Rhampholyssa Kraatz 1863. Melo.

Lytt., Mylabr. 7.

Ramphus Schönh. Curc. cf. P.II.

Ranavala O Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

224; ASEFr. 72, 1%3, 520; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 56 t.3 f.13 (.R. integri-

collis [Raffr.] 1887) 1913:1 (Madag.).

Psel., Psela., Eupleci. 41 (42?).

Ranidia Westw., TESL. (2) II, 1852,

68 = Liparochrus Er. 1848. Scar.,

Hyboso. 1.

Rongueles O Goun., BSEFr., 1906, 140

(R. mus Goun. 1906) 1913:1 (Are.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Hesprph. 185.

Raphidorrhnchus O Schoenh., G. Curc.

V, 1840, 504; Schoenieldt, GIW.

Brenih. 1908, 46, 2 F. 1801 (Rh.

longimanus [Eund] 1802) 1913:27

(Am.c., Bras.),. Brenth., Brentha.

Bel. 75.

Raphipodus Serv., ASEFr. 1, 1832, 168

—= Raphipodus Serv. 1832. Ce-

ramb., Prion., Macrot., Raph. 33,1.

Raphirhynchus Schoenh. in Lac., 1866,

G. Col. 7, 1866, 436 = Raphidor-

rhynchus Schoenh. 1840. Brenth.,

Brenth., Bel. 75.

Raphirus Steph., Ill. Brit. E. V, 1832,

202, 241; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. II,

1860, 177; Muls. et Rey, ASAgr.Lyon

(4) 8, 1875, 759; Schaufuß in Calwer,

202 = Subg. ad Quedius Steph. 1832.

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 383.

Raphitreus O Sharp, TESL. 1883, II,

298; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 145,

151; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 364; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 375 t. 9 f. 45 (R. speratus

Sharp 1874 (Jap., Annam, Tonkin,

Singap.). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 386,

Raphuma (8588) — Rhabdopholis (8607).

565

Raphuma J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860, | Remipedella Sem., Rev. Russe E. V,

221, Syst. Cer. 1864, 426 = Raphuma

Pasc. 1858. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Clyt. 824.

Rapnus Grouv., ASEFT. 68, 1899, 181

Strina Redt. 1867. Dryop.,

Dryopi., Dryop. 27.

Razxybis Raffr., GIW. Psel. 1908, 222;

Rev. Mus. La Plata 1908, 70 ( R. nodosa

Raffr. 1908) 1913:2 (Arg.). Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 244.

Rayacheila Motsch., BMosc. 1845, I,

40 Rhagochila Motsch. 1. c. 1845

= Goervus Steph. 1832 Subg. ad

Staphylinus L. 1758. Staph., Staphy.,

Siaphyl., Staphi. 314.

Redotus Fairm., ASEFr. (3) 8, 1860,

443 (R.rufulus Fairm. 1860) 1913:1

(Alg.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 261.

Rehumius Fairm., ASEFTr. 72, 1893, 32

(R. amplithorax Fairm. 1893) 1913:7

(Indo-China, Penang, Singap.). Ten.,

Cnodal. 939.

Reichenbachia O Leach, ZoJo. II, 1825,

451; Sauley, Spec. II, 1874, 136;

Raffr, Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 118;

ASEFTr. 73, 1904; 115; GIW. Psel.

1908, 233; Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881,

474; Ganglb. II, 1895, 807; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 248; Kuhnt, 307, 314

(R. juncorum WLeach 1817, bifossa

[Raffr.] 1903, R.impressa [Panz.]

(In Ins. F. Germ. LXXXIX Nr. 10,

(R. juncorum Leach 1816) 1913:264

— 5 Spp. affin. dub. et 21 Spp. gen.

dubios., in toto 290 (in omn. part.

orb. terr.). Psel., Psela., Brachygl.

257.

Reichenbachius Casey, T.Ac.Sc.St.Louis

1906, 359 = Reichenbachia Leach 1825

Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 257.

Reitterella Sem., HoR. 25, 1891, 302;

Rev. Russe I1lI, 1903, 356 (R. fusi-

formis Senn. 1891) 1913:3 (Transcasp.

Turk.). 1913:3 (Ten., Leptod. 187.

Reitteronymus Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 104 = Euplectopsis Raffr. 1898.

Psela., Psela., Euplect. 86.

1906, 257 (R. deserti

1913:1 (Transcasp.).

379.

Remphan O6. WR. aterh., TESL. I, 1836,

67; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 291; Syst.

Cer., 477; Lac. VIII, 107; Pasec.,

TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 667; Lmr., MSEB.

11, 1903, 79 (Rev.,273); Gah., Fr. Brit.

Ind. Col. I, 1906, 33 Subg. ad

Rhaphipodus Serv. 1832 (R. Hopei

G.R. Waterh., 1836) 1913:1 (Siam,

Pegu, Andam., Ins. Mergui et Riu,

Singap., Sum., Born... Ceramb.,

Prion., Macrot., Raph. 33,2.

Remus Holme, TESL. II, 1837, 64 (nee

Thoms., nec Muls. et Rey); Kuhnt,

167, 230 = Subg. ad Cafius Steph.

1832. Staph., Siaphy., Staphyl.

Staphi. 288.

Remus €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. II, 1860,

167; ASAgr.Lyon (4) 8, 1875, 597

(nec Helme) = Actobius Fauv. 1874.

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Staphr. 283.

Renania Lewis, ANH. (5) 20, 1887, 60

(R. atrocyanea Lewis 1887) 1913:1

(Jap.). Zrot., Dacn. 91.

Renia Lewis, ANH. (5) 15, 1885, 467

— Reninus Lewis 1889. Hist. 83.

Reninus O2 Lewis, ANH. (6) 4, 1889,

285 (Typ.?; R. meticulosus Lewis

1885; Salvini Lewis 1888) 1913:6

(Bras. Guyan., Mex. Bol.). Hist. 83.

Biol.: Lewis, ANH. 7 (20) 1907, 105.

Renocis Casey, B. Cal. Ac. Sc. II, 1886,

257 (R. heterodoxus Casey 1886) 1913: 1

(Cal.).. I»., Hyles.. 14.

Repsimus OÖ MW’Leay, HoE. I, 1819,

App. p. 144; @hs., StEZg. 65, 1904,

66, 69 (R. manicatus [Swartz] 1817),

aeneus [F.] 1775) 1918:3 (Nov. Holl.,

N.S.W., Queensl.). Scar., Rut.

orth., Anoplgni., Anoplgna. 109.

Retocomus Casey, AN YAcSc. 8, 1895,

627, 628 subg. ad Eurygenius

Lafert& 1848. Ped. 2.

Rhabdopholis OÖ Burm., HqdE. IV, 2,

1855, 290; Dohrn, StEZg. 24, 1863,

Sem. 1905)

Ten., Remip.

—

566

331; 29, 1868, 397; Kolbe, ASEB. 38,

1894, 566; Brenske, BEZ. 41, 1896,

355, nota; Pering., T.SAfr. Phil. S.

13, 1904, 273 (Rh. albostriata Burm.

1855) 1913:4 (Afr. mer.; Rh. melo-

lonthoides Brenske 1892 non ex Am.

mer. aut Manila!).

Melthi. 259.

E. Ver. II, 1878, 126; Jac., BCA.Col.

VI, I, 1882, 148 [nec Swainson 1839]

Rhabdopterus Lefv. 1885. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Colasp. 66.

Rhabdopterus Lefv.. MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 46; Horn, TAmES. 19, 1892,

19, 226 (Typ.?, Zh. caliginosus

Leiv. et tuberculatus Lefv. 1878,

hypochalceus Har. 1875, picipes [ O1.)

'1808).1913: cf. P. II. Chr ys., Eumolp.

Colasp. 66.

Rhabduchus O Gorh., EMM. 9, 1873,

257; Chap., XII, 1876, 114 (Rh.

denticornis Gorh. 1873) 1913:1 (Jap.).

End., Endo., Lycop. 52.

Rhachidion Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat.

IX, 1873, 2982 Rachidion Serv.

1834. (Ceramb., Cerambin., Lissnt.

1021.

Rhachidophorus Guer., Rev. et MaZo.

(2) 11, 1857, 581 Spathomeles

Gerst. 1857. End., Endo., Eumorph.

24.

Rhacius OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1885, 120 (Rh. sulcatus, quadricollis

Champ. 1885) 1913:2 (Amer. c. et

mer.). Ten., Tenebr. 834.

Rhacostoma Berg, Com. Mus. Buenos

Aires I, 1898, 18 = Amphicrossus

Er. 1843. Nit., Nitid. 103.

Rhadine Baudi, BEZ. 17, 1873 (74),

331; Schilsky, Käf. Eur. 36, 36C;

Reitt., Tab. 47, 1901, 4 et 19 = Pe-

lalvum J. Lee. 1861. Anob., Dorcat.

59.

Rhadinocyba Fst., StEZg. 50, 1889, 79

(Rh. nitidipennis Fst. 1889) 1913:4

(N. Caled., N. Guin.). Curc., Api.,

Apion. 10.

Scar., Melth.,\

Rhabdophorus (8608) — Rhagium (8625).

(Typ.?; Rh. nigrocyaneas [Motsch.]

1861) 1913:5 (As. mer., Jap., Sum.,

Birma, Mandschur.) Chrys., Hisp., -

Hispi. 86.

Rhaebosterna Ws., ArN. 82, 1916 (1917),

A.5, 124 (Rh. sciola Ws. 1917)

1917:1 (Austral.). Ohrys., Chryso.,

Parops. 73a?

Rhaebus O Fischer, E. Ross. II, 1824,

178; Schönh.,, Cure. Disp. Meth.

1826, 30; Cast., HIns. II, 1840, 509;

Lac., Mon. Phyt. I, 1845, 601; Baudi,

Milabridi 1886, 8; DEZ. 30, 1886,

386; Seidl., F. Tr. ‘1891, 171; Bedel,

V, 342; Everts, II, 523; Schilsky,

1913:3 (Ross., Caspie., Daur., Sib.).

Bruch., Rhaeb. 1.

Rhaetulus O Westw., TESL. 1871, 353

(Rh. crenatus Westw. 1871) 1913:1

+1 (Formosa, Siam). ZLuc., Lue. 17.

Rhaetus O Parry, TESL. (3) II, 1864,

10 (Rh. Westwoodi [Parry] 1862)

1913:2 (Assam et patr. ign.).. Luc.,

Luc... 15:

Rhagiomorpha O Newm., ANH. V, 1840,

21 ((Rh. lepturoides [Boisd.] 1835)

1913:4 (N.Holl., Sin. Moreton).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhag. 426.

Rhagiops Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898, 249

(Rh. costulipennis Fairm. 1898)

1913:1(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.

Lept. 486.

Rhagiosoma O Chap., ASEB. 21, 1878,

Compt. rend. p. CXLIII; Jacoby.

GIW. 14, 1903, 2 (Rh. madagas-

cariense Chap. 1878) 1913:3 (Madag.).

Chrys., Sagr., Megam. 3.

Rhagium O:% F., Syst. E. 1775, 182;

Payk., F. Suec. III, 1800, 66; Gylienh.,

Ins. Suec. I, 4, 1827, 44; Zett., F. Ins.

Lapp. I, 1828, 372; Steph., Ill. Brit.

E. Mand. IV, 1831, 253; Serv., ASEF!T.

IV, 1835, 205; Curtis, Brit. E. 1839,

t. 750; Muls., Col. Fr. ed. 1, 1839,

222; ed. 2, 1863, 451; Cast, HN. I

1840, 500; Redt., Gatt. deutsch?

2 ee

Rhagochila (8626) — Rhaphidodera (8635).

Käfer 1845, 112; F. Austr. 1849, 502;

ed. 2, 1858, 870; ed.3, II, 1874,

428; Gutfl.-B., 587; J. Lec., JoAc.

Phil. (2) I, 1850, 319;- Bach, III,

42; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. VIII, 1866,

49; Cox, Hd. Col. II, 1874, 308;

Ganglib., Best.-Tab. VII, 1881, 8

(686); Bedel, V, 1889, 5; Fowler,

Brit. Col. IV, 1890, 230; Everts,

II, 1, 1901, 347; Csiki, Rov. Lapok,

X, 1903, 100; Schaufuß in Calwer,

826, 827; Kuhnt, 754, 760 (Rh.

bifasciatum [F.] 1775, mordax [Degeer]

1775) 1913:9. — 2 Subgg.: Rhag. et

Harg. — (Eur., Caucas., Sib., Jap.,

Ch., Am., b.). — Rh. s. str. = Sube. 1

ad Rh. F, (Type ut antea ete.). 1913:5.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 466; 466, 1.

Biol.: Chap. et Cand., MSScLiege

VIII, 1853, 588 t.8 f. 4, 6; Letzuer,

Arb. Schles. Ges. vaterl. Kultur 1857,

136; Schiödte, NTi. (3) X, 1875,

419, 420, 445—6; Borre, ASEB.

NV. 18815,.B. p.149, t.4 £.1, 2;

Kolbe, ENa. X, 1884, 237 — 250;

269—280; Xambeu, Moeurs et Metam.

VIII, 1902, 116, 118; cf. etiam Aur.

in Schklg. et J., P. 39, 162, 163.

Rhagochila Motsch., BMosc. 1845, I,

40; XVIILI, II, 549; II, 668 = @oerius

Steph. 1832. = Subg. ad Staphylinus

L. 1758. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 314.

Rhagophthalmus Motsch. E:ud. E., 1859,

59 (Rh. scutellatus Motsch. 7 1859)

1913:7 (Beng., Ch.; Tonkin; Sum.).

Rhag.3.

Rhammatodes Haag, Col. Hfte. 14,

1875, 83 (Rh. longicornis Haag 1875)

1913:1 (N’Gami). Ten., Tentyr. 116.

Rhamna Peyerimhoff, ASEFTr. 81, 518

(Rh. semen Peyerimh. 1913) 1913:1

(—). Anob., Dorcat.

Rhamnusium O%% Latr. in Cuv., Regen.

anim. ed.2, Ins. II, 1829, 130;

Serv.. ASEFr. 1835, 204; Muls.,

Col. Fr. Longic. ed. 1, 1839, 220;

ed, 2, 1863, 449; Redt., Käferf. 1845,

967

112; Bach, III, 1856, 41; Gutil.-B.,

587; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

145; Syst. (er. 1864, 409; Fairm.,

Gen. Col. d’Eur. IV, 1864, 182;

Schiödte, NTi. (3) II, 1864, 536;

Laec., VIII, 1869, 430; Ganglb.,

Best.-Tab. VII, 1881, 8 (686);

Seidl, F. Ba. ed.2, 1891, Gatt.

p. 183; Everts, II, 1, 1901, : 349;

Csiki, Rov. Lapok, X, 1903, 100;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 826, 828; Kuhnt,

754, 761. — Synopsis: Pie, Longic.

III, 3, 1901, p. 29—31. — (Rh. bicolor -

[Schrank] 1781) 1912:6 (Eur. med.,

mer., Sib., Asm., Syr., Cauc., Amas.,

Tureia). Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

469.

Biol.: Cand., MSScLiege VIII,

1853, 589 t.8 £.5; Kolbe, ENa. X,

1884, 246, 278; Decaux, Feuill. jeun.

Nat. XIX, 1889, 3; ASEFT. 61,

1892, B., 166; Nat. 15, 1893, 178 £. 2,

3; Buysson, ASEFTr. 62, 1893, 225;

Xambeu, Moeurs et Metam. VIII,

1902, 119.

Rhamphadoretus Ohs., DEZ. 1912, p. 418

(Rh. simplex hs. 1912) 1918:7

(Terr. Galla, Afr. or., brit., Arab.,

Dar-es-Salaam, Terra Somali, Harrar,

Cey!.). Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgnt.,

Trignstm. 141.

Rhampholyssa Kraatz, BEZ. VII, 1863,

110 (Rh. Steveni [Fisch.] 1824)

1917:2 (Transcasp., Margelan, Des.

Kisilkum, Uralsk, Oas. Tadschen).

Melo., Lytt., Mylabr. 7.

Rhanis Lec., PAcPhil. 6, 1853, 360;

Gerst., Mon. Endom. 1858, 392;

Chap., G. Col. 12, 1876, 140; Wickh.,

Can. Ent. 26, 1894, 337 (Rh. unicolor

[Ziegl.] 1844) 1916:1 (Amer. b.).

End., Mycet., Liesth. 16.

Rhaphidera Perr, ASLLyon (2) L,

1855, 336 = Ceresium Newm. 1842.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Calldp. 332.

Rhaphidodera Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat.

IX, 1873, 2831 = Ceresium Newm.

968

1842, Ceramb., Cerambin., Calldp.

332.

Rhaphidopodus Gemm. et Har., Col.

Cat. IX, 2766 = Rhaphipodus Seıv.

1832. Ceramb., Prion., Macrot.,

Raph. 33, 1.

Rhaphipodus O Serv., ASEFt. I, 1832,

168 (Raphipodus); Lmr, MSEB.

11, 1903, 71 (Rev., 265) (Rh. suiuralis

Serv. 1832) 1913:12. — 2 Subgg.:

Rhaph. et Remphan. — (Ind., Ceyl.,

Ins. Sund., Andam., Ins. Phil.). — Rn.

= Subg. lad Rh. Serv., ASEFr. I,

1832, 168; Lac., VIII, 106; Pase.,

TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 668; Linr., MSEB.

11, 1903, 71 (Rev., 265); Gah.,

F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906, 30. 1913:11

(Typ. ut antea). Ceramb., Prion.,

Macrot., Raph. 33; 33, 1.

Rhaphuma O Pase, TESL. (2) IV,

1858, 240; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col.

I, 1906, 271 (Rh. placida [Pase.] 1840)

1913:26 (As. mer. et insul. adjac.,

Timor, Javaete., Phil. Ins.). (eramb.,

Cerambin., Olyt. 824.

Rhathymoscelis O J. Thoms., Class. (er.

1860, 160; Syst. Cer. 1864, 411 (Rh.

Haldemani 3. Thoms. 1860) 1913:3

(Bras.: Min. Geraes, Sao Paulo, Mex.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Necyda. 588.

Rhegmatocerus Motsch,, BMosc. 31,

1858, II, 657; Etud. E. 8, 1859, 163

—= Diochus Er. 1839/40. Staph.,

Staphy., Xanth. 277.

Rhembastichus Ws., F. Südw.-Afr. II,

1, 1908, 4 (Rh. variabilis Ws. 1908)

1914:1 (Sin., Champion: Yalgoo).

Chrys., Eumolp., Typoph. 266.

Rhembastus Harold, Mi.Münch. E.Ver.,

I, 1877, 101; Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 139; Ws., M.S.Espai. HN. I,

1906, 385 (Typ.: Rh. collaris [| Gerst.]

ArN. 37, 1871, I, 81) 1914:56 (Afr.

trop., mer., Madag.). Chrys., Eu-

molp., Typoph. 253.

Rhesus O Motsch., BMosc. IX, 1838,

II, 187; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 291;

Syst. Cer., 477; Lac. VIII, 105;

Rhaphidopodus (8636) — ‚Rhinobolus (8652).

Lmr., MSEB. 11, 1903, 69 (Rev., 263)

(Rh. serricollis Motsch. 1838) 1913:1

(Pers., Syr., Asm., Ture., Dalm.).

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Raph. 34.

Rhexzidius O Cas., B.Cal.Ac.Sc. 1887,

478; Brendel, B.Un.Jowa II, 1890, 41;

ENs. 3, 1892, Il; Raffr., ASEFr. 72,

1903, 587; GIW. Psel. 1908, 124

(Rh. granulosus Cas. 1887, Rh. canali-

culatus [3. Lee.] 1880) 1913:5 (Cal.,

Am. sept., Miss. occ., Pa.) Psel.,

Psela., Trichon. 144.

Rhexinia O Ratir., Rev.d’E. 9, 1890, 104;

ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 587; GIW: Psel.

1908, 125 (Rh. angulata Ratir. 1890)

1913:2 (Nov. Grenad., Guadeloupe). .

Psel., Psela., Trichon. 145.

Rhexius O J. Lee., Boston Jo. NH. 6,

1850, 102; Brendel, B. Un. Jowa II,

1890, 46; Raffr., ASEFTr. 72, 1903,

586; GIW. Psel. 1908, 127 (Rh.

insculptus 3. Lee. 1850) 1913:6

(Am. sept., Fla., Pan.). Psel.,

Psela., Trichon. 148.

Rhicnodus Fairm., ASEFr. 61, 1892, 87

(Rh. asper Fairm. 1892) 1913:4 (Ven.).

Ten., Goniad. 861.

Rhinandrus O Leec., New Col. 1866, 119;

Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 342; Champ.,

BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1885, 101; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1896, 617 (Rh. gracilis

3. Lec. 1866) 1913:8 (Am. c., Ariz.,

Peru, S. Carlos, Cap. St. Luc.). Ten.,

Tenebr. 761.

Rkinapion Beg.-Billc., ASEFr. 74, 1905,

147 = Subg. ad Apion Hbst. 1797.

Curc., Api., Apion. 11.

Rhinaspis O Perty, Delect. anim. 1833,

46; Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 1855, 65;

Lac. III, 262 (Rh. wenea [Billb.] 1820)

1913:3 (Bras., Lagoa Santa, Minas

Geraes). Scar., Melth., Macrod. 487.

Rhinobarus Reitt., VN. 45, 1906, 131

Schaufuß in Calwer, 787 Subg.

ad Cteniopus Sol. 1835. AIL,

Omophl. 107.

Rhinobolus Blackb., PLSNSW. (2), 4,

1890, 463 (Rh. nitidus Blackb. 1890)

Rhinophthalmus (8653) — Rlupiphorus (8664).

1914:1 (Paenins. York).

Eumolp., Iphim. 31. "

Rhinophthalmus O 3. Thoms,., Class. Cer.

1860, 152; Syst. Cer. 1864, 406

(Rh. nasutus [Shuck.] 1838, elongatr-

ceps [Blanch.] 1853) 1913:5 (Austral.,

N. Holl., Tasm.) Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Urac. 423.

Rhinoplatia @. Horn, TAmES. II (1868),

137; P. Cal.Ac.Sc. (2) 6, 1896, 385

et 420; J. Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883,

405; Seidl, NID. V, 2, 1899, 815

(Rh. ruficollis Horn 1868) 1915:1

(Cal.). Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 31.

Rhinoplia Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

232 Subg. 1 ad Anomala Sam.

1819. sScar., Rut. hom., Anomal.,

Anoma. 74,1.

Rhinopteryx Lae., VII, 449; Schoen-

feldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 57 (Rh.

foveipennis [Thoms.] 1858) 1913:2

(Chinchoxo, Gabun., S$. Leone).

Brenth.. Brentha., Ceoc. 91.

Rhinoscepsis OÖ 3. Lec., P.Am.Phil.S.

1878, 382; Raffr., Rev.d’E. 16, 1897,

223; ASEFr. 72, 1%3, 520; GIW.

Psel!. 1908, 55 (Rh. bistriata J. Lee.

1878, 382; Rh. gracilis et melilarıs

[Schauf.] 1872) 1913:5 (Fla., Amaz.,

Arg.). Rh. = Rhinosceptis €. Schau-

fuß, Cat. Psel. 1888, 83. Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 40.

Rhinotragus O Germ., Ins. spec. nov.

1824, 513 (Rh. dorsiger Germ. 1824)

1913:8 (Bol., Bras., Nicarag.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Rhinotr. 634.

Rhinyptia Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

227; Kraatz, DEZ. 1895, 104 (Typ. :?)

1918: 17.

Faunistik:

Regie or.: Rh. indica Burm., 1844.

1918:38 (Ind., Ceylon., DBeng.,

Kaschm., Assam., Siıkkim, Cam-

bodja). — Regio aethiop.: rostrata

Burm. 1844, 1918:9 (Sudan., Cong.

belg., Senegal... sScar., Rut. hom.,

Ancmi., Anisopl. 102.

Rhipidandrus O J. Lec., Class. 1861,

Chrys.,

969

236; Horn, Rev. Ten., 1870, 389;

Arrow, ANH. (7) 14, 1904, 31 (Rh.

flabellicornis [Sturm] 1826) 1913:6.

(Am. c., Madag.). Ten., Rhipi-

dandr. 607.

Rhipidius Os; Thunb., [emend.], Vet.

Nya Handl. 27, 1806, 5 (Ripidius);

Gerst., Rhip., 14; Bach, III, 1856,

245; Redt., F. Austr. ed. II, 1858,

647; III, 1874, I p.CXXV et II,

167; Gutil.-B., 437; Lac., V, 1, 632;

Jacq. du Val, III, 415; Gemm. et

Har., Col. Cat. 7, 1870, 2123; Seidl.,

F.Ba. ed. II (1890) Gatt., p. 143;

FTr. (1891) Gatt. p. 143; Chob,,

AMus.G. 34, 1894, 145; BSEFr. 1904,

230; A. Sem., Rev. R. II, 1902, 258;

Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1911, 384;

Schauf. in Calw., 760; Kuhnt, 709.

Rh. pectinicornis Thunkg. 1806)

1913:13 (Bur., Ind. or., Alg., Sansib.,

Java, Nat., Austral.). Rhip.,

Rhipid. 20.

Biol.: Sundevall, Isis 11, 1831,

1222 fig.; Westw., Introd. mod. clıss.

Ins. 11839, 295, £. 32 (20—22); Sharp,

Cambridge, NH. VI, 1901, 149.

Rhipidocerus O Westw., TESL. 3, 1842,

70; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer., 289; Syst.

Cer., 471; Lac., VIII, 165; Emr.,

MSEB. 21, 1912, 69 (Rev., 933) (Rh.

Ausiralasiae Westw., 1842) 1913:1

(Austral.). (eramb., Prion., Anacol.,

Tragos. 92.

Rhipidophorus Gemm. u. Har., Cat. Col.

7, 1870, 21/23 [emend.]; Champ.,

BCA.Col. IV, 2, 1889/93 (1891), 359

—= Rhipiphorus Bose 1792. Rhip.,

Rhipiph. 18.

Rhipidophorus Sol. in Gay, H. Chile Zo.

1849, IV, 442 = Üladodes Sol. 1849.

Lamp., Lampr. 9.

Rhipiphorus O=2> Bose, Jo.HN. 1792,

293; Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1911, 383;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 760 (Rh. sub-

dipterus Bose 1792) 1913:32 (Am., Ch.,

Bombay, Aden, Cauc., Turk., Syr.,

Eur. mer.). Rhrip., Rhipiph. 18.

970

Biol.: Fabre, Compt. rend. Ac. Sc.

Paris, 1889, 1081; ASc.Nat.Zo. (6) 9,

4, 1879, 27, Souvenirs 3, 1886, 220;

Xambeu, ASLLyon 45, 1898, 14;

. Chobaut, BSEFr. 1906, 223, 240

f. A—E; Escal., Assoc. Esp. Zarag.|

4 Ser. III, 1910, 352.

Rhipiphorus F., Ent. Syst. I, 2, 1792,

109 (part.) (Ripiphorus); Gerst.,

Rhip., 19; Bach, III, 245, 255; Muls.,

ASLLyon (2) III, 456; Jacq. du Val,

III, 413, 418; Redt., F. Austr. H.

ed. III, 1874, I, p. CXXV, et II, 168;

Horn, TAES. V (1875), 121 =

Macrosiagon Hentz 1830. Rhip.,

Rhipiph. 16.

Rhipiphorus F., E. Syst. I, 2, 1792, 109

( Ripiphorus) [nec Bose]; Cast., HNIns.

Col. II, 1840, 261; Lac., V, 1, 627,

629; Gutfl.-B., 438; €. @. Thoms.,

Sk. Col. VI, 1864, 346; Seidl., F.Ba.

ed. II (1890), Gatt. p. 142; F.Tr.

(1891), Gatt. p. 142; Everts, II, 1903,

305 = Metoecus Gerst. 1855. Rhip.,

Rhipiph. 17.

Rhipiphorus Steph., Ill. Brit. E. Mand. V,

1832, App. 427 = Rhipidius Thunb.

1806. Rhip., Rhipid. 20.

Rhipistena Sharp, EMM. 15, 1878/9

(1878), 81 (Rh. lugubris Sharp 1878)

1913:3 (N.Z.). ZRhip., Pelecot. 2.

Rhizalemus Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

79 = Subg. ad Dendarus Latr. 1829.

Ten., Pedin. 449.

Rhizoblaps Motsch., B.Ac.Petr. II, 1860,

532; Allard, ASEFT. (6) 1, 1881, 161;

Seidl., F.Ba. ed. II, 1891, 513 = ref.

ad Blaps F. 1775. Ten., Blapt. 391.

Rhizocalax Motsch. in Schrencks R. II,

2, 1861, 130; Reitt., WEZg. 8, 1889,

279; VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 750], 179;

Brenske, BEZ. 37, 1892, 79 = Subg.

ad Brahmina Blanch. 1850. Scaer.,

Melth., Melthi. 320.

Rhizogeniates Ohs., DEZ. 1909 445

(Rh. antennatus [Curtis] 1845, Caval-

cantii et crenaticollis Ohs. 1917)

Rhipistena (8665) — Rhizophagus (8671).

1918:4 (Uruguay, Arg.).

Rut. orth., Geniat. 157.

Rhkizonemus Dej., Cat. Col. ed. 3, 1837,

180 [sine descr.] = Philochlaenia

Blanch. 1850. Scar., Melth., Ma-

crod. 472.

Scar.,

Rhizophagus O=% Herbst (nom. emend.)

Er. ap. Germar, ZE. V, 1844, 442;

NID. 3, 1845, 226; Redtb., F. Austr.

1849, 173 etc.; Bach, I, 222; Sturm,

22, 1853, 1; Lac. II, 330; Jaegq. du

Val, II, 156; Gutfl.-B., 247; Murray,

TLSL. 24, 1864, 225; Reitt., VN. 41,

27; DEZ. 20, 1876, 295; Seidl., F.Ba.

et Tr.; Reitt., WEZg. 3, 1884, 271;

4, 1885, 101; F. Germ. 3, 1911, 39;

Fowler, EMM. 22, 1885/6, 75; Col.

Brit. Ins. 3, 1889, 262; Mars., Ab. 23,

1885, 132; J. Sahlb., Acta S.F.Fl.Fenn.

6, 1890, 85, 147; Everts, I, 1898;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3, 1856,; Stierlin

I, 518; Lmr., ManF.Belg. II, 1900,

335; Me&quigaon, Ab. 31, 1909, 103;

1914, 157; Blatchley, B.Dept.Geol.

I, 1910, 650; Ch. Schaefer, JoN YES.

21, 1913, 309; Schaufuß in Calwer,

446; Kulnt, 476, 501. — Subgg.:

C'yanost., Rhiz. s. str. (26 Spp.), Anom.

et Eurhiz. — 1914:36. — Rh. s. str.

Ganglb., KäfMEur. III, 1899, 558;

Me&quignen, Ab. 31, 1909, 105; 1914,

158; Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1911, 41.

Rh.=Subg. 2 ad Rhizophagus [Herbst]

1793 (nom. emend. 1844) (bipustulatus

[F.] 1792, dispar [Payk.] 1800, ferru-

gineus [Payk.] 1800, nitidulus [F.]

1798, parvulus [Payk.] 1800, picipes

[01.] 1790) 1914:26 (Eur., As., Am.,

Afr. b.). Rhi2.3;3.2

Biol.: Mequigaoen, Ab. 31, (1909,

101, 114; 1914, 161; BSEFr. 1913,

343); Ganglb. (cf. antea); Kraatz,

DEZ. 1888, 191 ete. ; Heyden, Zo.Gart.

36, 1895, 381; H. du Buysson, ASEFt.

1879, 1910, 108 1914:34 (cf. etiam

M&quigaon in Schklg. w. J., P.6l,

1914, 5, 7, 8 etec.).

Rhizoproctus (8672) — Rhopalessa- (8682).

Rhizoproctus Kolbe, ASEB. 38, 1894,

567, 571 (Rh. aurescens Kolbe 1894)

1913:2 (Usambara). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 256. |

Rhizostylops O Silv., Redia 3, 1905, 315

(Rh. inquirendus Silv. 1905) 1913:1

(It... Rhip., Rhipid. 23.

Rhizotrogue Latr., Fam. nat. regne anim.

1825, 371 = Rhizotrogus Berthold

1827. Scar., Melth., Melth. 325.

Rhizotrogus O4 Berthold, Nat. Fam.

Thierreich. 1827, 362; Buquet, Rev.

Zo. 1840, 171; Guer., Rev. Zo. 1842, 6;

Muls., HN. Col. Fr. Lam. 1842, 427;

ASLLyon (n. s.) 6, 1859, 43/8; Opusc.

E. 11, 1860, 63; Er., NID. 3, 1847,

676; Burm, Ha.E. IV, 2, 373;

Laec., III, 281; Jacg. du Val, III, 8,

1860, 56 t. 16 £. 77; Rosenh., StEZg.

32, 1871, 408/13; Girard, B. Insectol.

agr. 1877, 113; Tieifenbach, DEZ.

26, 1882, 242, t.4 f. 13—19; Gozis,

Rev. d’E. 4, 1885, 123; Brenske,

ENa. 17, 1891, 219, 361; 19, 1893,

188: 20, 1894, 177—183; Kraatz,

DEZ. 1891, 355/6; 1894, 75/6; ENa.

17, 1891, 333/5; Reitt., WEZg. 8,

1889, 279; VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50],

165, 195; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1310;

Kuhnt, 385, 4056 (Typ.?; Rh. aequi-

noctialis [Hbst.] 1790; aestivus [O1.]

1789; »pilicollis [Gyl. in Schönh.]

1817; vernus [Germ.] 1823) 1913:133

(Eur. mer., c. et Medit., As.: Ch.,

A. occ.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 325.

Anat.: Syst. nerv.: Brandt,

Protoe. Trudy Russ. Ent. Obschestwe

X, 1879; Binet, Jo. Anat. et Physiol.

Paris, 30, 1894, 449—580.

Metamorph.: Guerin, ASEFT. (4)

IV, 1864 B. XLVII; Bellier, ASEFT.

(4) X, 1870, B. XXVIII—-XXX;

Muls., ASLLyon (2) 6, 1859, 43—48;

Opusc. E. XI, 1860, 66; Perris,

Larv. Col. in ASLLyon (n. s.) XXI,

(1877), 115—116; Rosenh., StEZg.

11, 1850, 12—16; 32, 1871, 408;

Xambeu, Moeurs et Metam. Ins. (n.s.).

571

22, 1876 (77), 115—116 in ASLLyon

(n.s.) 38, 1891, 99—103; 39, 1892,

173; Prediger, Insektenbörse 19, 1902,

148; 23, 1906, 88.

Biol.: Larv.: Warburton, Jo. R

Agric. 8. 8, 1897, 744 sq.; Xambeu,

Nat. 1905, 117; Schulze, DEZ.

20, 1876, 162; (Spp. Pyzenäic.);

Cotty, M.S.Linn. Nord. de Fr. I,

1866/67 (69), 167—-168.

Phaenolog.: Xambeu, Nat.

1905, 117.

Rhizotrogus WLatr.,

kh. Berth.?

MSEB. 21, 1912. 95 (Rev., 959)

(Rh. anacoloides Lac. 1869) 1913:1

(Bras. mer.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Anracol., Anac. 101.

Rhombonyx Hope, Col. Man. I, 1837,

106 (pars), Rh. Reitt., VN. 41, 1903,

59 = Anomala Sam. s.str. 1819.

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma.

21m 23

Rhombonyx Hope, Col. Man. I, 1837,

106 (pars) = Paramimela Ohs. 1915

= Subg. 1 ad Mimela Kirby 1825.

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma.

8, 1.

Rhondia Gah., F. Brit. Ind. I, 1906,

79 (Rh. pugna [Dohrn] 1878) 1913:1

(Ind. b., Birma). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Lept. 533.

Rhopaea Er., NID. 3, 1847, 656; Burm.,

Hd.E. IV, 2, 1855, 420; Blackb.,

TRS.SouthAustral. 10, 1888, 210;

35, 1911, 188; Brenske, SE. 9, 1894,

42 (Rh. heterodactyla Germ. 1848;

27,

GutfL.-B., 325 =

Verreauxi Blanch. 1850) 1913:18

(Austral., N. Holl.). Scar., Meltk.,

Melthi. 376.

Rhopalapion Schilsky in Küster, Kraatz,

43, 1906, p.V = Subg. ad Apion

Hbst. 1797. Curc., Api., Apion. 11.

Rhopalessa Bates, ANH. (4) 11, 1873,

= Subg. 4 ad Rhop. (Rh. clavi-

cornis Bates 1873, tenuis [Burm. ]1865)

572

Rhopalizida (8683) — Rhynchoclaviger (8702).

1913:2 (Rio Jan., Parana). Ceramb., | Rhopalophora O Serv., ASEFr. 1834,

Cerambin., Rhinotr. 638.

Rhopalizida O Jord., NoZo. I, 1894,

177 (Rh. viridana Jord. 1894) 1913: 1

(Kuilu). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callichr. 732.

Rhopalizus O J. Thems., Syst. Cer.

1864, 179, 421 (Rh. nitens 3. Thomss.

1864) 1913:11 (Afr. occ. et mer.).

(’eramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 733.

Rhopalobates Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus.

18, 1896, 230 (Rh. Villardi Fairm.

1896) 1913 :1 (Sikkim). Ten.,

Tenebr. 813.

Rhopalobrachium O Boh., Eugen, Resa,

Ins. 1858, 109; Lae., V, 699; Seidl,

NID. V, 2, 728 (Rh. clavipes Boh.

1858) 1915:1 (Pat.). Oed. (pcs. inc.)

67. |

Rhopaloclerus Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 6

1886, 60; op.cit. 71, 1902, 565;

Schklg., GIW. (ler. 1903, 19 (Rh.

Coquereli Fairm. 1886) 1913:4 (Ste.

Marie de Mad.; Mad.). Cler., Oleri.,

Till. 31.

Rhopalodontus O&z Mellie, Rev. Zo. X>

1847, 109; ASEFT. (4) 6, 1848, 233;

Jacg. du Val, III, 238; Gutfl.-B., 406;

Lac., IV, 550; Kiesw., NID. V, 1,

1877, 194; Schaufuß in Calwer, 503;

Kuhnt, 547, 551 (Rh. fronticornis

[Panz.] 1809) 1913 :7

Cauc. Ross. mer., Sib.). C'vo., Cisi. 12.

Biol.: Perzis, ASLLyon (n. s.) 23,

1876 (77), 227; Mellit, ASEFTr. (2)

7, 1847, B. XL.

Rhopalomerus Chevr., ASEFr. (3) 8,

1860, 457 = Neoclythus Thoms. 1860.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Olyt. 818.

Rhopalopachys €Chevr., ASEFr. (3) 8,

1860, 457 (Rh. irroratus TJ. Lee.]

1858) 1913:1(Texas, Mex.). (Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Clyt. 817.

Rhopalopherus Bernh., BSEItal. LX,

1909, 228 (Rh. Gestroi Bernh. 1909)

1913:1 (Arg.). Staph., Oxyt., Piest.,

Thorac. 25.

(Mediterr.,-

100 (Typ.?; Rh. collaris [Germ.] 1824,

longipes [Say] 1823, tristis Chevr. 1859).

— 3 Subgg. — Rhop. Serv. s. str. =

Subg. 1, Ischionodonta Chevr. etsubg. ?

(2 Spp.) 1913:34 (Am. mer. usqg. ad

Arg.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhopal.

888.

Rhopalopleurus Chap., MSLiege 1869,

102 = Ühramesus Lee. 1868. Ip.,

Hyles. 21.

Rhopalopselion O Haged., DEZ. 1909,

740 (Rh. bituberculatum Haged. 1909)

1913:1 (Camerun.). Ip., Diam. 6.

Rhopea Lae., III, 297 = Rhopaea Er.

1847. Scar., Melth., Melthi. 376.

Rhophobas Motseh., BMosc. 45, 1872,

ll, 26 (Rh. asperatus Motsch. 1872)

1913:1 (Ins. Sundaic.). Ten., Tenebr.

817.

1889, 73 (Rh. clavipes Champ. 1889)

1913:1 (Pan.). Lagr., Trach. 4.

Rhostax Fisch, BMosc. 17, 1844,

I, 67; Lac., V,44 = Microdera Eschsech.

1831. Ten., Tentyr. 134.

Bhygmacera Motsch, BMosc. 18,

1845, I, 40; 31, 1858, U, 656 —=

Acylophorus Nordm. 1837. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 388.

Rhymbus O Gerst., Mon. Endom. 1858,

347; Chan., XII, 1876, 128; Gorh.,

BCA.Col. 7, 1887/99, 1900, 142

(Rh. apicalis et hemisphuericus

Gerst. 1858) 1913:22 (Am.). End,,

Endo., Stenotars. 67.

Rhynchadoretus Ohs., ASEB. 57, 1913,

222 (Rh. Leyi Ohs., 1913) 1918:1

(Niger). Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgni.,

Adoreta. 134.

Rhynchoclaviger O Wasm., StEZg. 52,

1891, 4; Raifr., ASEFr. 73, 1904,

448; GIW. Psel. 1908, 435 t. 6 f. 14,

t. 9 f. 66 (Rh. cremastogastris Wasn.

1891) 1913:1 (Madag.). Psel.,

Clavig. 445.

RBhynchogonia (8703) — Rhysodiastes (8719).

Rhynchogonia Arrow, ANH. (7) 9, 1902,

94 = Subg. ad Apogonia Kirby 1818.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 220.

Rhynchoneus O Sharp, BCA.Col. IV,

P.6, 1895, 47 (Rh. Belti D. Sharp,

1895) 1913:1 (Nicaragua). Brenth.,

Brentha., Arrh. 54.

Rhynchotonvus Croteh, Erot. 1876, 174

(Rh. albidoguttatus Crotch 1876) 1913: 1

(Amaz.). Erot., Erotyl. 22.

Rhımchostomis Lac., Mon. Phyt. 1,

1845, 14 = Diaphanops Schönh. 1845.

Chrys.., Sagr., Carpoph. 10.

Rhyncocheilus OÖ Sharp, ANH. (6) 3,

1889, 120 (Typ.?; Rh. pectoralis

Sharp 1888, aureus [F.] 1787) 1914:9

(As. mer., Ceyl.; Sum., Born., Java).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi.

323.

Rhyncochilus Fauv., Rev. d’E. 14, 1895,

248 = Rhyncocheilus Sharp 1889.

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Siaphi.

323.

Rhynosceptis €. Schauf., Cat. Psel. 1888,

83 = Rhinoscepsis 3. Lee. 1878. Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 40.

Rhyparida O Baly, JoE. I, 1861, 286;

TESL. (3) IV, II, 1867, 163; 1877,

40 nota; Jae., AMusG. 20, 1884, 197;

Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 94;

Jae., F. Ind. Col. II, 1908, 378; Ws.,

Nov. Guin. IX, Zo. III, 1912, 425

(Typ.? Rh. dimidiata Baly 1861;

didyma [F.] 1775) 1914:166 (Madag.,

Males., Austral., N. Guin.). COhrys.,

Eumolp., Metachr. 164.

Rhyparidula Ws. in Voeltzkow, Reise

Östafr. II, 1910, 430 (Rh. aciculata

Ws. 1910) 1914:1 (Madag., mer.-occ.).

Chr ys., Eumolp., Typoph. 242.

Rhyparus OÖ Westw., PESL. 1843, 93;

TESL. 4, 1845/7, 240; A. Schmidt,

GIW. 1910, 132, 133---5 (Rh. Des-

jardinsi Westw. 1847!) 1913:(6--2)

(Birma, Males., Arch. Luisiad., Phil.

Ins.). Scar., Aphod., Rhypar. 36.

573

Rhypasma O Pase., JoE. I, 1862, 325

(Rh. pusillum Pasc. 1862) 1913:3

(Amazonas). Ten., Zopher. 206.

Rhypisterna Broun, ManNZ. 1888, 416

— Rhypistena Sharp 1878. Rhim.,

Pelecot. 2.

Rhypobius O Lee., P.Ac.Nat.Sc. Philad.

VI, 1852, 142; Gemm. et Harold,

Col. Cat. 12, 1876, 3818 (emend.);

Matih., BCA.Col. II, 1 (4888), 122,

124; Mon. Coryl. 1899, 171; Casey,

JoN YES. 8, 1900, 62, 65 (= Ryvpo-

bius Lec. 1852) (Rh. ruficollis Duv.

1854, Rh. velox Woll. 1854) 1913:13

(in omn. part. orb. terr. distrib.).

Orth., Ortho. 26.

Rhypochares OÖ Mars., Mon. 1853, 494

(Rh. saprinoides [Er.] in Kl. 1834)

1913:3 (Cap. b. sp.). Hist. 30.

Rhysium Pase., ANH. (3) 18, 1866,

483 (Rh. bimaculatum Pasc. 1866)

1913:1 (Bol.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Calldp. 300.

Rhysodes O Dalm., Analect. E. 1823, 93;

Latr., Regne anim., ed.2, IV, 1827,

487; Westw., ZoJo. V, 1830, 215;

Newm., Ma.NH. (2) 2, 1838, 663;

Er.. NID. 3, 1848, 299; Gutfl.-B.,

255; Lae., II, 387; Lec., TAmES. V,

1875, 162; Reitt, VN. 1882, 140

(Best.-Tab. VI, 28); Lewis, ANH.

(6) 2, 1888, 79; Seidl, F. Ba. et Tr.

1891, 45; 6Ganglb, KäfMEur. 1,

1892, 533; Arrow, ANH. (7) 7, 1901,

83; Grouv., Rev. d’E. 22, 1903, 90

t. 1; Schaufuß in Calwer, 144; Kuhnt,

155. — Rh. 1913:68. 4 Subgg.:

Dhys., Omogl., Styr. et Rh. s. str.

(in divers. part. orb. terr.). Rhys. 1.

Rhysodes s. str. Ganglb., KäfMEur. I,

1892, 533; Grouv., Rev. d’E. 22,

1903, 90 = Subg. 3 ad Ahysodes

(Rh. sulcatusTF.] 1787) 1913:8 (Eur.,

Jap, N.Z., .Austral., : N. Guin,,

N. Caled.). Rhys. 1,3.

Rhysodiostes Fairm., ASEB. 39, 1895,

ll; Grouv., Rev. d’E. 22, 1903, 90

( Rh. costatum [Chevr.] 1829) = Subg. 2

574

ad Clinidium. 1913:14 (Am.; Arch.

malay., N. Guin., N. Caled., Madag.).

Rhys. 2, 2.

Rhysodina O Chevr.,, ASEFr. (5) 3,

1873, 208; Westw., TESL. "1875,

225; Wasm., AMusG. (2) 17. 1896,

150 (Rh. Mniszechi Chevr. 1873)

1913:1(Abyss.). Ten., Rhyssop. 1113.

Rhysopaussus OÖ Wasm., AMusG., (2)

16, 1896, 616; (2) 17, 1896, 150

(Rh. Doherii Wasm. 1896) 1913:1

(Malacca). Ten., Rhyssop. 1111.

Rhyssemodes O Reitt., VN. 30, 156,

161—2; Tab., 24, 1892, 18, 23—24;

WOrb., Abeille 28, 1896, 253-4;

.Clouei, Mon., 15—26; A. Schmidt,

GIW. 1910, 117, 127—8, t.3 (Rh.

orientalis [Muls. et God.] 1874) 1913:5

(Margljan, Ch. b., Turk. etec., Afr. b.,

Aeg.). Scar., Aphod., Psamm. 32.

Rhyssemorphus O Clouet, BSEFr. 1900,

122; Mon., 15, 117—8; A. Schmidt,

GIW. 1910, 117—8 (Kh. Mocquerysi

Clou&i 1900) 1913:1 (Madag.). Scar.,

Aphod., Psamm. 33.

Rhyssemus O Muls., 1842, 314/7; Gutil.-

B., 318; Muls. et Rey, 1871, 381

391; Er., NID. III, 1848, 909—911;

Redtb., F.Austr. 1874, 1,471; @. Horn,

TAmES. 3, 1871, 290/1; 14, 1887,

87—90; Seidl., F.Ba. 1891, 29 et 144;

F.Tr. 1891, 29et152; @’Orb., Ab., 28,

1896, 250/3; Clouöt, MSEB. 8, 1901,

15, 36—117; Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S.

12, 1901/3, Cat. 1901, 370, 442—5;

Fall, TAmES. 33, 1907, 186 (N. Mex.);

A. Schmidt, GIW. 1910, 117, 123—7,

t.3; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1265;

Kuhnt, 383, 388 (Typ.?; Rh. germanus

[L.] 1767) 1913:52 +2 (in omm.

part. orb. terr. et insul. distrib.).

Scar., Aphod., Psamm. 31.

Rhyssonotus OÖ M’Leay, HoR., 1819,

98 (L. nebulosus [Kirby] 1818) 1913:4

(Austral.). Luc., Chias. 5.

Rhyticephalus Chevr., Rev. Zo. 1839,

174; Lac. VII, 1866, 446 = Rhyfti-

Rhysodina (8720) — Rientis (8734).

docephalus Chevr.

Brentha., Ceoc. 86.

Rhytidocephalus O Chevr., Rev.Zo.

1839, 174; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 55 (Rh. brevicornis Chevr. 1839)

1913:4 (Madag., Gabun.). Brenth.,

Brentha., Ceoc. 86.

Rhytidoclerus O Kuw., ASEB. 38, 1894,

400, 420; Schklg., GIW. Oler. 1903,

78 (Rh. rufiventris Westw. 1849)

1913:1 (Cochinch., Assam, Perak,

Amboin., Sum., Born., Austral.).

Oler., Cleri., Clerin. 83.

Rhytidodera A. White, Cat. Col. Brit. Mus.

VII, 1853, 132 (Rh. simulans White

1853) 1913:9 (Ch., Korea, Birma,

Siam, Tenass., Malacca, Laos, Born.,

Sum., Cel.). (Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Cerambyc. 158.

Rhytinota O Eschsch., Zo.Atl. IV, 1831,

7; Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865, 170;

Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 300; Best.-Tab. 42,

1900, 92 (Ah. scabriuscula Eschsch.

1831) 1913:46 (Ind. orient., Afr. or.

et b.-occ.). Ten., Teniyr. 143.

Rhyzodina Chevr., ASEFT. (5) 3, 1873,

208 (ser. pro) = Rhysodina Chevr.

1873. Ten., Rhyssop. 1113.

Rhyzophagus Gyll., Ins. Suec. 1813,

420; IV, 1827, 636; Latr., Fam. nat.

1825, 396; Crust. Arachn. Ins. in

Cuvier, Regne anim. II, 1829, 96;

Zetterst., F. Ins. Lappon., I, 1828,

261; Steph., Ill. Brit. E. 3, 1830, 99;

Man. Brit. Col. 1839, 140 (pars);

Sahlb., Ins. Fenn. II, 1837, 177;

Shuckard, EI.Brit.E. 1839, 181;

Westw., Intr. mod. Class. II, 1840, 12;

Woll., Col. Cat. Ins. Madeira, 1857,

42 = Rhizophagus Herbst (nom.

emend.) 1844. Rhiz. 3.

Richmondia Jaec., ASEB. 42, 1898, 371

(R. Olliffi Blackb. 1891) 1916:1

(N.S.W.). Chrys., Chryso., Tim. 122.

Rientis Sharp, TESL. 1874, 21 (R.

parviceps Sharp 1874) 1916:1 (Jap.).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 376,

1839. Brenth.,

Rileya (8735) — Rosalia (8746).

Rileya Oliv., Rev. Sci. Bourbon. 24,

1912, 71 (R. [Lampyris] atra [6. A.

01.] 1790) 1913:1 (Pa.) = Subg.

ad Lucidota Cast. 1833. Lamp.,

Lueid. 51.

Riolus OÖ Muls. et Rey, HN.Col.Fr.

Uncif. 1872, 14, 29; Seidl., F.Ba. et

Tr., Fowler, Col. Brit. Isl. III, 1889,

376; Flach, StEZg. 50, 1889, 138;

Kuw., SE. 4, 1889, 24; VzbGW. 40,

1890, 16; Everts, I, 628; Stierlin I,

234; Ganglb., KäfMEur. IV, 1, 1904,

120; 3. Edwards, EMM. (2) 20, 1909,

77; Schaufuß in Calwer, 581, 583;

Kuhnt, 592, 596 (Type: subviolaceus

et nitens [Ph. Müll.] 1817, cupreus

Ph. Müll. 1806) 1913:10 (Eur. med.

et mer., Transcauc., Oran.). Dryop.,

Helm., Helmi. 41.

Ripidius Thunb., Vet.Ak.Nya Handl.

27, 1806, 5 = Rhipidius Thunb.

1806 [em.]. ZRhip., Rhipid. 20.

Riponus Cas., Mem.Col. 3, 1912, 245

— Subg. ad Prionus F. 1775. Ce-

ramb., Prion., Prionin., Prionv. 72.

Rivera OS Germain, Anal. Univ. Chile,

112/113, Ano 61, 1903, 392. — Biol.:

Rivera, Rivista Chil. 8, 1904, 241/5

(R. plebeja Burm. 1855) 1913:1

(Chile). Scar., Melth., Seric. 151.

Rizalus Muls., M.Ac.Lyon, 1854, 248;

Opuse.E. V, 1854, 104; Seidl., NID.

V, 1893, 389 = Subg. ad Dendarus

Latr. 1829. Ten., Pedin. 448.

Robopus Motsch., Etud.E. 1852, 27 sq.

= Photinus Lac. 1857 part. Lamp.,

Photi. 28.

Romaleum A.White, Cat. Col. Brit. Mus.

VIII, 1855, 309 (R. hispicorne [L.]

1767, atomarium [Drury] 1773) 1913: 6

(Am. b., Tex., Ariz., Mex., N. Holl.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phorac. 219.

Romalorina O3: Wes., Cat. Col. Eur.

279; Reitt., F. Germ. IV, 1912, 119;

Kuhnt, 844 1906 = Subg.2 ad

Ohrysochloa Hope 1840 (Typ.?; R.

bifrons [F.] 1792, viridis [Duft.] 1825,

alpestris[Schumm.]; gloriosa[F.] 1781)

575

1916:9 (Mont., Eur. c., Sib. oecc.).

1843. Ohrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 25,2.

Anatom.: Champ. u. Champ.,

TESL. 1901, 15 t.2 £. 14.

Biol.: Ws., DEZ. 27, 1883, 216;

29, 1885, 403; 1897, 398; Reineck,

ZInsBi. 1I, 1906, 21; Champ. u.

„ Champ., TESL. 1901, 15. 1f. 3a—i

etc., etc. cf. Ws. in Sechklg. u. J.,

Col.Cat. P. 68, 1916, 193.

Ronyerus Pic, Mel. exot. 1, 1912, 3

(R. bimaculatus Pie 1912) 1913:1.

(—). Lagr. 30a.

Ropalopus O=$ Muls., Col.Fr. Longice.

1839, 39, 40; Pie, Longic. VI, 2, 1907,

25 (Synops.) (R.clavipes [F.] 1775,

femoratus [L.] 1758 etc.) 1913:13

GRuRssBurk.ol, N York, Can

Ceramb., (Cerambin., Callid. 778.

Bicl.: Xambeu, ASLLyon (2) 45,

1898, 45; Moeurs et Met. VII, 1899,85;

lit. biol. cf. Aur. in Schklg. et J.,

P. 39, 337.

Ropalopus Redt., Käferf. 1845, 110;

F. Austr. 1849, 484, ed. 2, 1858, 1847;

ed.3, 11, 1874, 399 = KRopalopus

Muls. 1839. (eramb., Cerambin.,

Callid. 778.

Rosalia O2 Serv., ASEFr. II, 1833, 561;

Lmr., ASEB. 31, 1887, 159 (Monogr.);

Gahan, F,Br.Ind.Col. I, 1906, 176;

Boppe, BSEFTr. 1911, 105 (Synops.);

Vuillet, Insect. I, 1911, 87, 216 (Liste),

t.c. p.250 (Synops.)., — 2 Nubge.

Ros. s. str. et Euryt. —1912:21 (R.

alpina [L.] 1758). — R.s. str. Muls.,

Col.Fr. Long. 1839, 35; ed. 2, 1862,

73; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 432; Redt.,

Käferf. 1845, 108; F. Austr. 1849,

480; ed. 2, 1858, 842; ed.3, II, 1874,

398; Gutfl.-B., 573; Bach, III, 1856,

10; 3. Thoms., Class. (er. 1860, 233;

Syst. (er. 1864, 460; Fairm., Gen.

Col. d’Eur. IV, 1864, 137; 6.

Thoms., Sk.Col. VIII, 14; Gangib.,

Best.-Tab. VII, 1881, 11 (689); Bedel,

V, 1889, 8; Seidl., F.Ba. ed. II, 1891;

Gatt., 181; Stierlin, Col.Helv. II,

576 Royerella (8747) —

1898, 461; Houlb., F. Armor. (er.

1904, 17; Schaufuß in Calwer, 844;

Kuhnt, 756, 781 (Typ. ut antea)

1913:6. (Eur., "As, ’Am.b.).. .0e:

ramb., Cerambin., Comps. 759.

Biol.: Mayet in Bedel, F.Col.Seine

V, 1890, 75; Xambeu, Moeurs et

Met. 8, 1902, 61.

Royerella O Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. (5)

5, 1910, 9 et 35; Rev. Ba. 1911, 399;

54, 1914, 71 (gen.);: Breit, EMi.

1913, 314 (subg.) (R. Tarissani

[Bedel] 1878) 1914:2 (cavern.: Gallia:

Dröms, Ain.). Silph., Bath., Bathy.

24.

Rozonia Fairm., ASEFTr. (6) 8, 1888,

184 (R. strigicollis Rairm. 1888)

1913:1 (Terra Ovambo). Ten.,

Tentyr. 119.

Rues Cas, AN YAcSc. VI, 1891, 66

(R. ovipennis «Cas. 1891) 1913:1

(Cal.). Ten., Helop. 1074.

Rugilus Curtis, Brit.E. IV, 1827, 168

— sStilicus Latr. 1825. Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 182.

Rutela O=% Lair., HNCrIns. III, 1802,

151; X, 1804, 201; G.Crust. et In». II,

1807, 105; Me Leay, HoE. I, Append.

1819, 154; Cast, HN.Col. II, 1840,

120; Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844, 381;

Blanch., HIns. 1845, 218; Lae. III,

1856; H. Bates, BCA.Col. II, 2,

1888, 271, 1908:1. — Sect.:

(S. Paulo, Goyaz, Sta. Cathar., Parag.,

Mato Grosso, Rio de Janeiro, Ven.

Guyan., Peru, Ecuad.). — 2. O lineola

(lin. [U.] 1767) 1918:12 (Venez.,

Columb., Ec., Bras., Amaz., Guyan.,

Pan., Mex., Peru). — 3. O striata (str.

[01.] 1789) 1918:3 (Amaz., Guyan.,

Ven., Jamaic., Guadeloupe). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti., Rutin. 46.

Biol.: Lac., Ann. science. nat. Paris

XX, 1830, 271; Ohs., StEZg. 61, 1900,

202, 1. c. 1909, 67; DEZ. 1908, 248,

Ryzophagus (8759).

399; Fleutiaux, Bull. Jardin ceclon.

nr. XIX, 1904, 2.

Rutelarcha O Ch. Waterh., EMM. XI,

1874, 52; Westw., TESL. 1875, 235

(R. quadrimaculata Ch. Waterh. 1874)

1918:2 (Malacc., Born., Kinabalu,

Matang., Sum., Medan.). sScar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti., Rutin. 45.

Rutelisca O H. Bates, BCA.Col. II, 21,

1888, 270 (R. Flohri H. Bates 1888)

1918:2 (Mex.). Scar,. But. hom.,

Ruti., Rutin. 42.

Rybaxis O Sauley, Spec. II, 1874, 136;

Bull. Metz 1876, 96; Reitt., VN. 20,

1881, 190; VzbGW. 31, 1881, 464;

Raffr., Rev.d’E. 9, 1890, 118, 123;

PLSNSW. 1901, 149; T.SAfr.Phil.S.

1897, 88; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 116;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 246 (Typ.?;

R. valida Brendel 1890; R. longi-

cornis [Beach] 1817, AR. clavata

[Brendel] 1866) 1913:45 (Eur. 1,

Mediterr., Afr. austr., Males., N.S.

Wales, Austral. et Tasm., Amer.

sept.). Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 266.

Ryparus Spin., Clerit. Il, 1844, 73;

Chenu, Enc. II, 271 = Prosymnus

Cast. 1836. ler. 170.

Rypobius Lee. = Ehypobius Lee.

Rytus OÖ King, TESNSW. 1866, 302;

Raffr., PLSNSW. 1900, 237; ASEFT.

73, 1904, 371; GIW. Psel. 1908, 404,

t.19 £.56. (Typ.?; R. emarginatus

et corniger [King] 1865) 1913:7

+1 (Austral, Tasm., N. Guin.).

Psel., Psela., Tyr. 42.

Ryxabis O Westw., TESL. 1870, 133

(R. anthicoides Westw. 1874) 1913:1

(Singapor.). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 424.

Ryzophagus Herbst, Käf. 5, 179, 18

(pars); €. 6. Thoms., Sk.Col. IV, 1862,

141 = Rhizophagus Herbst (nom.

emend.) 1844. Rhiz. 3.

ARCHIV

NATURGESCHICHTE,

GEGRÜNDET VON A. F. A. WIEGMANN,

| FORTGESETZT VON

W.F. ERICHSON, F.H. TROSCHEL,

E. VON MARTENS, F. HILGENDORF,

W. WELTNER UND E. STRAND.

en ——————— —————

VIERUNDACHTZIGSTER JAHRGANG.

1918

Abteilung A.

5. Heft.

HERAUSGEGEBEN

VON

EMBRIK STRAND

(BERLIN).

NICOLAISCHE

VERLAGS-BUCHHANDLUNG R STRICKER

Berlin.

Inhaltsverzeichnis. |

Lucas. Catalogus alphabeticus generum et subgenerum

Coleopterorum orbis terrarum totius. Pars I.

Sabienus (8760) — Saloninus (8777).

577

Sabienus Gozis, Car., Harpal. ef. P.II. | Sagra O2-+- F., E.Syst. I, 2, 1792, 51;

Sableta Staph. cf. P. 11.

Saccomorphus Croteh, Erot. 1879, 137

Subg. ad Brachysphaenus Lac.

Erot., Erotyl. 10.

Saccophorus Haag, BEZ. 16, 1872, 303

[S. Kuhl 1820 (Mamm. Rod.)

Geomys!] (8. crenulatus Haag 1872)

1913:1 (Afr. mer.). Ten., Cryptoch.

251.

Sachalinobia O Jacobs, A.Mus.Zo.

‚St. Petersb. IV, 1899, 39 (8. Koltzei

[Heyd.] 1887) 1913:1 (Sib. or.:

Sachalin.). Ceramb., (erambın.,

Lepi. 528.

Sacina Broun, ManNZ.Col. V, 1893,

107 (8. oblonga Broun 1893) 1913:1

(N. Z.). Orth., Sacı. 10.

Sacium OÖ Lee., PAcPhilad. VI, 1852,144;

- Gutfl.-B., 660; Redtb., F.Austr. ed. II

et III; Jacq. du Val, II, 230, 237;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk.Col. IV, 157; Matth.,

BCA.Col. II, 1, (1888) 104; Mon.

Coryl. 1899, 40 t. 1, D. 1—7; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. III, 1899, 275; Cas., Jo.

N YES. 8, 1900, 69; Reitt., F.Germ.

II, 1909, 261; Schaufuß in Calwer,

294; Kuhnt, 350, 351 (8. fuscum

Harold 1875, pusillum [Gylih.] 1810)

1913:75 (in omn. part. orb. terr.).

Orth., Sacı. 4.

Sagitta Escher, VzbGW. 54, 1894.

295 (47) = Cylindrothorax Escher.

1896. Melo., Lytt., Lytti. 35.

Sagola O Sharp, TESL. 1874, 506;

Raffr., Rev.d’E. 12, 1893, 14; ASEFT.

72, 1903, 492; GIW. Psel. 1908, 16

(S. parva et misella Sharp 1874)

1913:47 (N.Z. [42], Auckl., Ins.

Mokohimou, Tasm.). Psel., Psela.,

Faron. 5. |

Sagolonus Raffr., Rev.d’E. 17, 1898,

265; ASEFT. 72, 1903, .532; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 106 (8. paironus Broun)

Lac., Mon. Phyt. I, 1845, 21; Baly,

TESL. (n.s.) V, 1860, 236; Chap.,

X, 1874, 40; Jacoby, GIW. 14, 1903,

6; Kuntzen, ArN. 80, 1914 (1915)

45—61, A.1 1914, 117—135 [1915:

8 Spp. (+ div. Subspp.) asiat.-

papuan.] — Morphol.: Kempers,

TijE. 45, 1902, 56. — Biol.: Snell.

v. Vollenh.,, TijE. V, 1862, 97 t.5

f. 6—9; H. Lucas, BSEFTr. (6) 6, 1886

p. LXXXV; (5) 2, 1872; B. p. XCIII;

(5) 3, 1873, 231, t. 7 £. 1—11. — (8.

femorata [Drury] 1773) 1913:53 (As.,

Afr., Arch. malay., Guin.). —2 Subg.

S. i.sp. et Tinosagra. — S. i.sp.

Subg. 1 (Type et distr. ut antea)

1913:45 (+ 4). Ohrys., Sagr., Sagri.

12;.12,1.

Sagridola J. Thoms., O Syst. Cer. 1864,

143; Rev. MaZo. (6) III, 1878, 33

(S. maculosa [Guer.] 1844) 1913:8

(Madag.). Ceramb., Creambin., Lept.

477.

Sakuntala Lmr., BSEB. 34, 1890, 213

Distenia Serv. 1825. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Disten. 4.

Salagosa O Raffr., ASEFr. 72, 1903;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 19 (8. brevipennis

Reitt. 1885) 1913:1 (Valdivia). Psel.,

Psela., Faron. 8.

Salarvum Yairm., ASEFr. 71, 1902,

532 (S. mirum Fairm. 1902) 1913:1

(Madag.). Cler., Coryn., Enopl. 162.

Salax O Guer., MaZo. Cl. IX, 1834, 11;

Cast., HN. II, 1840, 196; Lae., V.,

70 (8. Lacordavrei Guer. 1834) 1913: 1

(Are.). Ten., Trimyt. 43.

Sallea Chevr., OÖ Rev. MaZo. 1874, 286:

Gorham, Cist. E. II, 1875/82 (1876),

86; BCA.Col. III, 2, 1882, 164;

Schklg.,, GIW. Cler. 1903, 59 (8.

necrobioides Chevr. 1874) 1913:1

(Mex., Guat.). Cler., Cleri., Clerin.

170.

1913:3 (N.Z.). Psel., Psela., Euplect. | Saloninus Fairm., ASEB., 35, 1891

122.

Archiv für Naturgeschicht

1918. A.5.

B. p. CXXXII; Seidl., NID. V, 2’

578

1899, 725 = Sparedropsis Heyd. 1386.

Oed., Calop. 3.

Salpinia (8778) — Saprosites (8796).

1913:10 (N. Z.). Scar., Copr., Scarbi.,

Canthon. 31.

Salpinia O Pasc., TESL. (3) III, 1869, | Sapintus Casey, AN YAcSc. 8, 1895,

546 (8. diluta Pasc. 1869) 1913:2

(Java, Born., Assam). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Callpd. 337.

Sampa Raffr., GIW. Psel. 1908, 92

= err. pro Sampsa Raffr. 1898.

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 98.

Sampsa Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 254;

ASEF!. 72, 1903, 528 ($8. longipennis

Raffr. 1898) 1913:1 (Sumatra). Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 98.

Sandytes Casey, AN YAcSc. 8, 1895,

774, 806 = Subg. ad Hylophilus

Berth. 1827. Hyloph. 3.

Saniderus Fauv., Rev. d’E. 14, 1895,

257 (8. ruficollis Fauv. 1895) 1916:2

(Java, Birma). Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 311.

Santalus Lewis, ANH. (7) 17, 1906,

341 = Subg. 4 ad Hister L. 1758

(Typ.?; 8. orientalis [Payk.] 1811)

1913:8 (Ind., Ceyl., Timor., Cel.).

Hist. 38, 4.

Santiagonus Pie, Echange 19, 1903,

107 (8. Gorhami Pie 1903) 1913:1

Anob. (inc. sed.) (87) an Dase.

Saperda F. Ceramb. cf. P. 11.

Saphanidus Jord., NoZo. I, 1894, 145,

X, 1903, 131 (8. veridescens Jord.

1894) 1913:4 (Congo, Camer., Afr.

or.-germ., Loanda). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Oem. 45.

Saphanodes Hintz, DEZ. 1913, 195

($. Zujae Hintz 1913) 1913:1 (Congo).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Oem. 45a.

Saphanus O Serv., ASEFT. III, 1834,

381; Gutfl.-B., 575; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 845, 849; Kuhnt, 756, 776

(8. piceus [Laich.] 1784) 1913:4.

2 Subgg. Saph. et Drymoch. — Saph.

s.str. = Subg. 1 ad Saph. (Type ut

antea)1913:2 (Alpes Hisp.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Saph. 36; 36, 1.

Saphkobius Sharp, Rev. MaZo. (3) 1,

1873, 265 (8. Edwards! Sharp 1873)

641, 732 = Subg. ad Anthicus Payk.

1798. Anth. 19.

Sapordea 3. Thoms., Rev. MaZo. (3)

VI, 1878, 11 (8. jemoralis 'Thoms.

1878) 1913:1 (Austral.)., Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Achrys. 109.

Saprinodes OÖ Lewis, ANH. (6) 8, 1891,

395 (8. falcifer Lewis 1891) 1913:1

(Austral.). Hist. 119.

Saprinus O2; Er. in Klug., Jahrb.

Ins. I, 1834; Mars., Mon. 1855, 327;

Thoms., Sk. Col. IV, 235; Schmidt,

BEZ. 29, 1885, 302; Gutil.-B., 227;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. III, 1899, 380;

Reitt., F.Germ. II, 1909, 291 ;Schaufuß

in Calwer, 311, 312; Kuhnt, 364, 373.

— Biol.: Mattei, Natural. Sieil. 19,

1906, 14. — (Typ.?; $. cyaneus [F.]

1775) 1913:384. — Subgg.: Euspil.,

Sapr., Hypoc. et Pachyl. (in omn.

part. orb. terr.). — 8. str. = Subg. 2

ad Saprınus Er. 1834 (S. cyaneus

[F.] 1775) 1913:296+4+5 (in omn.

part. orb. terr.). Hist. 120, 2.

Saprobia Ganglb., KäfMEur. III, 1899,

488; Schaufuß in Calwer, 429 =

Subg. ad Omosita Er. 1843. Nit.,

Nitid. 66. -

Saproecius Per., T.SAfr. Phil. Soc. XII,

1900 (1901), 110, 300 (8. optatus et

singularıs Per. 1900 [1901]) 1913:3

(Rhodes. mer. 2, Sudan. gallie.).

Scar., Copr., Copri., Pinot. 62.

Saprosites O Redt., F. Austr. 1858, 436;

Bates, BCA.Col. II, 2, 1887, 92/3;

Reitt., Tab. 19 et 31; VN. 30, 157

et 169; Blackb., PRS. Vict. 17, 1904,

150 et 174/8; A. Schmidt, GIW.

1910, 103, 110/2, t. 3 (Typ.?; pere-

grinus Redt. 1858, $. ewsculptus

[White] 1846) 1913:46 (in divers.

part. orbis. tcır, et insul.). Scar.,

Aphod., Eupar. 22.

Saprus (8797) — Saulister (8815).

Saprus Blackb., PRS. Viet. XVII, 1904,

179 (S. Griffithi Blackb. 1904) 1913: 1

(Tasm.). Scar., Aegial. 3.

Saptine OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1886, 180 (S. ovata Champ. 1886)

1913:1 (Mex.). Ten., Diaper. 616.

Saragodinus Bates, TESL. 1872, 269

(S. Duboulayi Bates 1872) 1913:3

(Austr. occ. 2, et mer. ll. Ten.

Helaei. 744.

Saragus O Er., ArN. 8, 1842, I, 171;

Lac., V, 348; M’Leay, PLSNSW. (2)

2, 1888, 653 (Mon.). (S8. laewicollis

[01.] 1790) 1913:53 (Austr., Tasm.,

Ins. Lord Howe, ‚„‚Fitzroy Downs‘‘).

Ten., Helaei. 730.

Sarıfer Kirsch, BEZ. 14, 1870, 373;

Lmr., ASEB. 54, 1910, 290 (Rev., 719);

MSEB. 21, 1912, 40 (Rev., 904) ($.

flavirameus Kirsch 1870) 1913: 1

(Col... Ceramb., Prion., Anacol.,

Clost. 80.

Sarmydus O Pase., ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

410; TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 676; Lac.,

VIII, 150; F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906,

51; Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 31 (Rev.,

895) (S. antennatus Pasc. 1867, sub-

coriaceus [Hope in Gray] 1831)

1913:3 [2-+1] (Nepaul., Assam.,

Birma, Andam., Nicob., Java, Born.).

Ceramb., Prion., Anacol., Clost. 77.

Sarophorus O Er., NID. I, 3, 1847, 761

(S. tuberculatus [Cast.] 1840) 1913:2

(Col. cap., Nat., Trv.). Scar., Copr.,

Copri., Pinot. 46.

Sarosesthes J. Thoms., Syst. (er. 1864,

185 = Arhopalus Serv. 1834 (ex

parte). Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt.

810.

Sarothrogastra O Karsch, Sitzb. naturf.

Fr. Berlin 1881, 62; Lmr., MSEB.

21, 1912, 144 (Rev., 1008) = Subg. 3

ad Macrotoma Serv. 1832 (5. edulis

Karsch 1881) 1913:6 (Grupp. 2+3

+1) (Afr. oce., Ins. St.Thome,

Prinz., Annobon). C'eramb., Prion.,

Macrot., Macroto. 32, 3.

579

Sarothromerus Blackb,, TRS.South

Austral. 31, 1907, 237 (5. Sharpi

Blackb. 1905) 1913:1 (Austral. occ.).

Scar., Melth., Systell. 8.

Sarothropus OÖ Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865,

268; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 36,

45 (8. depressus [ Zoubk.] 1837) 1913: 1

(Transcasp., Desert. Kirghis.). Ten.,

Akid. 327.

Sartallus Sharp, EMM. 7, 1871, 217

($. signatus Sharp 1871) 1913:1

(Austral.).,. sStaph., Oxyt., Oxytr.,

Coproph. 102.

Satelia Lewis, ANH. (5) 20, 1887, 73

(S. scitula Lewis 1887) 1913:1 (Jap.).

Erot., Erotyl. 2.

Sathytes O Westw., TESL. 1870, II,

128; Ratfr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 116;

ASEFT. 73, 1904, 13; GIW. Peel.

1908, 185 ($. punctiger Westw. 1870)

1913:4 (Born., Penang., Sum.).

Psel., Psela., Batris. 209.

Satorystia Reitt., WEZg. 24, 1905, 243

(8. Meschniggi Reitt.) 1913:1 (Hung.).

Byt. 2.

Satrapes Schm., DEZ. 29, 1885, 441;

BEZ. 29, 1885, 283; Ganglb., Käf.

MEur. III, 1899, 377; Reitt., F. Germ.

II, 1909, 289; Schaufuß in Calwer,

303 (8. Sartonii [Redtb.] 1858,

talyschensis [Reitt.] 1883) 1913:4

(Germ., Hung., Gall., Transcauc.,

Caue.). Hisp. 9.

223; Chap., 12, 1876, 113; Csiki,

Term. Füz. 22, 1899, 748, Best.-Tab.

(S. nigripes Gerst. 1858) 1913:5

(As. mer., Jap., Ceyl., Born.). End.,

Endo., Lycop. 51.

Saulcyella Reitt., WEZg. 20, 1901, 229;

Raffr., GIW. Psel. 1908, 414; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 243; Kuhnt, 307, 308

(S. Schmidti [Maerkel] 1844) 1913:1

(Germ. sept., Rossia). Psel., Psela.,

Euplect. 48.

Saulister Pering., TSAfr. Phil. S. 4,

1888, 87 (Correct.) Monopltus

Mars. 1855. Hist. 63.

580

Saulostomus Waterh., TESL. 1878, 225;

Ohs., StEZg. 65, 1904, 68, 153 (8.

villosus Waterh. 1878) 1918:3 (N.

Holland., Queensl., Vict.. Tasm.).

Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgni., Schizogn.

120.

Saurellus Motsch., Etud. E. 8, 1859, 71

—.Sclerochiton Kraatz 1859. Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 177.

Satrapister Bickhardt, TijE. 55, 1912,

231 (8. nitens Bickh. 1912) 1913:1

(—). Hist. 120a.

Sauridus Muls. et Rey, ASAgr. Lyon

(4) 8, 1875, 700; Sehaufuß in Calwer,

202; Kuhnt, 241 = Quedius Steph.

1832. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Qued. 383.

Saurohypnus Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2,

1882/87 (1885), 501; Casey, T.Ac.St.

Louis XVI, 1906, 366, 373 ($. scu-

iellarıs Sharp (1885) 1914:3 (Mex.).

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 256.

Saziches OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,1886,

261 (S. subcaudatus Champ. 1886)

.1913:1 (Guatem.). Ten., Helop.

1058.

Scaeother OÖ Gorh., BCA.Col. VII, 1888,

82 (Sc. carbonarius Gorh. 1888)

1913:1 (Mex.). Erot., Triplac. 51.

Scalenarthrus O J. Lec., TAmES. 1880,

135; Brendel, B. Un. Jowa I, 1890,

255; Raffr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 110,

125; GIW. Psel. 1908, 209 = J. Lee. |

1880 (Sc. Horni et marginalis Schauf.

1887) 1913:12 (Mex., Yucat.,Ariz., Bol.

sup., Grenada, St. Vincent). Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 226.

Scaletomerus Blackb, TRS.South

‘Austral. 14, 1891, 330 (Sc. harpa-

. loides Blackb. 1891) 1913:2 (Austr.

mer.). All., Allec. 49.

Scanylus Casey, AN YAcSc. 8, 1895,

774, 800 =

Berth. 1827. Hyloph. 3.

Scapanopygus O Gounelle, BMHNP.

1913, 203 (Sec. cinereus Goun. 1913) |

1913:1 (—). :Ceramb. cf. P.I1.

Subg. ad Hylophilus |

Saulostomüs (8816) — Scaphidomorphus (8831).

Scaphengtis Gorh., BCA.Col. VII, 1888,

82 (Sc. picipes Gorh. 1888) 1913:1

(Mex.). Erot., Erotyl. 6.

| Scaphicoma Moisch., BMosc. 36, 1863,

1I, 435; Reitt., VN. 18, 1879 (1880),

36 (Sc. flavovittata« Motsch. 1863)

1913:2 (Ceylon., Mysol.). sScaph.,

Scapho. 16.

Scaphidema O2 Redtb., F. Austr.

1849, 591; ed. IL, 1858, p. CVI u.

603; ed. III, 1874 p. CXIX et 11,

105; 6Gutfl.-B., 415; Muls., Col. Fr.

Thoms., Sk. Col. I, 116; VI, 253;

Jacq. du Val, III, 297; Seidl., F. Ba.

et Tr.; NID. V, 1894, 508; Desbr.,

Frelon XI, 1902, 5; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 806; Kuhnt, 740, 745 (Sc.

metallicum [F.] 1792) 1913:7 (Eur.,

Jap., Lac. sup., Oregon. Ten.,

Diaper. 621.

Biol.: Westwood, Introd. mod.

Class. Ins. I, 1839, 314 f. 37 nr. 11

—19; Schiödte, NTi. IIL, 1879, 314

t. 9 f. 10—16; Seidl., NID. V, 1893,

212, 215.

Scaphidium O 0Ol., E. II, 20, 1790, 1;

Er., NID. III, 1845, 4; Lac., II, 238;

Jacg. du Val, II, 121; €. 6. Thoms.,

Sk. Col. IV, 126; Redtb., F. Austr.;

Gutfl.-B., 222; Reitt., VN. 1879 (80),

35; VzbGW. 30, 1880 (81), 42;

Best.-Tab., Col. III, 2. Aufl. 1886, 4;

F. Germ. II, 1909, 276; J. Lec. et

Horn, Class. 1883, 111; Matth.,

BCA.Col. II, 1, 1888, 159; Seidl.,

-F. Ba. et Tr.; Casey, AN YAcsSe. 7,

1893, 511 et 513; Everts, I, 445;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. III, 1899, 340;

Stierlin, Käferf. Schweiz I, 1900, 12;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 300; Kuhnt,

361, 362 (Sc. quad, imaculatum Oliv.

1790) 1810:80 (in omn. part. orb.

terr.). Scaph., Scaphi. 5.

Scaphidomorphus Lac., Erot. 1842, 484

(pars II et III) = Prepopharus Er.

1847. Erot., Erotyl. 20, N

Scaphinus (8832) — Scaptolenus (8845). - 581

Scaphidomorphus Hope, Rev.Zo. 1841,

111; Crotch, Cist.E. I, 1869—76 (73).

149; Chap. XTI, 66; Crotch, Zrot., 169;

Gorh., BCA.Col. VII, 1888, 110

Sc. (div. I) Lac. 1842 (Typ.?; Se.

Bosci Guer. 1841, quinquepunctatus

[F.] 1775).1913:2 (Am.c. et mer.-

trop.). Erot., Erotyl. 19.

Scaphinus O J. Lec., JoAcPhil. (2) LI,

1852, 100 (Sc. muticus [F.] 1801)

1913:1 (Am. b.: Civ. mer.). Üe-

ramb., Cerambin., Spondyl. 20.

Scaphiomicrus Cas., JoN YES. 8, 1900,

58 (Sc. pusillus [Lec.] 1860) 1913:6

+ 1 (Am.b.). Scaph., Scapho. 12.

Scaphischema Reitt., VN. 18 1879 (80),

38; VzbGW. 30, 1880 (81) 42 et 43;

. WEZg. 27, 1908, 31 = Scaphoschema

Reitt. 1885. Scaph. 10.

Scaphisoma Leach, Edinb. Enc. 9,

1815, 89; Er., NID. 3, 1845, 8; Cast.,

HN.Ins.Col. II, 1851, 19; Lac., II, 240;

Gutfl.-B., 222; Jacg. du Val, II, 123;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. IV, 127; Redtb.,

F. Austr.; Reitt., VN. 18, 1879 (1880),

36; VzbGW. 30, 1880 (81), 42; J. Lec.

et Horn, Class. 1883, 111; Matth.,

BCA.Col. II, 1, 1888, 170; Seidl.,

F.Ba. et Tr.; Cas., AN YAcSe. 7,

1893, 571 et 523; Everts I, 1898,

445 et 446; Stierlin I, 1900, 490,

1815 Scaphosoma [Leach] Reitt.

1885. Scaph. 11.

Scaphium O Kirby, F.Bor.Am. IV,

1837, 108; Er, NID. 3, 1845, 6;

Lae., II, 239; Jaeqg. du Val, II, 122;

utfl.-B., 222; Redtb., F. Austr. edit.

3; Reitt., VN. 18, 1879, (80), 35,

VzbGW. 30, 1880 (81), 42; Best.-

Tab. III, edit. 2, 1886, 4; F. Germ.

II, 1909, 275; J. Lee. u. Horn, ‚Class.

1883, 111; Seidl., F.Ba. et Tr.; Cas.,

AN YAcSe. 7, 1893, 551; Everts I,

445; Ganelb., KäfMEur. III, 1899,

339; Stierlin Käferf., 1900, 490;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 300; Kuhnt, 361,

362 (Se. immasnlatum [Oliv.] 1790)

1913:6 (As., Eur. c., Am. b., Cap.

b. sp.?) Scaph., Scaphi. 3.

Scaphobaeocera Csiki, A.Mus.Nat.Hung.

7, 1909, 34 (Se. papuana Csiki 1909)

1913:1 (N. Guin.). Scaph., Scapho.

20.

Scapomegas OÖ Mars., Mon., 1855, 129

(Se. auritus Mars. 1855) 1913:3

(Bras., Guyana). Hist. 7". |

Scaphorhinadoretus Ohs., DEZ., 1912,

426 (Se. bimaculatus Ohs. 1912)

1918:1 (Madras) 1918:1. Scar.,

Rut. orth., Anoplgni., Scaphorhindt.

139. |

Scaphorina O Quedenf., BEZ. 28, 1884,

316 (Sec. crinipes Quedenf. 1884)

1913:2 (Afr., Angola: Quango).

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 436.

Scaphoschema BReitt., NID. II], 2, 1885,

361; Best.-Tab. eur. Col. III, edit. 2,

1886, 4; Seidl., F.Ba. 1887/91, 1888,

Gatt. p.73; F.Tr. 1888/91 (89),

Gatt. p. 73 (Sc. Poupillieri [Reiche]

1864) 1913:1 (Alg.; Hisp. mer.).

Scaph., Scapho. 10.

Scaphosoma [Leach] Reitt., NID. III,

2, 1885, 364; Best.-Tab. eur. Col. III,

2. Aufl. 1886, 4; WEZg. 27, 1908,

31; F.Germ. II, 1909, 276; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. III, 1899, 342; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 300; Kuhnt, 361. 362 Sec.

Os. str. = Subg. 1 (Sc. agaricum [L.]

1758) 1913:81. 2 Subgg.: Scaph.

u. Caryosc. — (omn. part. orb. terr.).

Scaph., Scapho. 11.

Scapicoelis OÖ Mars., Mon. 1862, 38

(Sc. tibialis Mars. 1862) 1913:1

(Bras.). Hist. 79.

Scaptes OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1886, 222 (Sc. cayennensis Champ.

1886, tropicus [Kirseh] 1865) 1913:3

(Am. c. et mer.). Ten., Opatr. 566.

Scaptolenus O J. Lee., T.Am.Phil.S. 10,

1853, 504; Chevr., ASEFT. (5) 4,.1874,

507; @. Horn, TAmES. 9, 1883, 83;

Champ., BCA.Col. III, 1, 1896, 557

(Se. femoralis [Chevr.] 1835) 1913:32

(Am. b., c., imprimis Mexico) (ebr, 3.

982

Scarabaeus F. Syst.E.

E.Syst. I, 1792, 15; Ol.,E. I, gen. 3,

1789, 60 etc.; Schrank, Naturfr. 24,

1789, 61; Wiedem., ZoMa. II, 1823,

6 = Bolboceras Kirby 1818. Scar.,

Geotr., Bolboc. 3.

Scarabaeus F., Syst.E. 1775, 14, 18;

Ol., E. I, gen. 3, 1789, 68; Palis.,

Ins. Afr.Amer. 1805, 91 Bolbo-

cerosoma Schaeft. Scar., (eotr.,

Bolboc. 6.

Scarabaeus F., Syst.E. 11; Ol, £. I

gen. 3, 1789, 63 = Eucanihus

Westw. 1852. Scar., Geotr., Bolboc..

Scarabaeus F., Mant. Ins. I, 1787, 11;

Aegielia Latr. 1807. Scar.,

Aegial. 1.

Scarabaeus OO: L., Syst.Nat. ed. X,

1758, 345; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1295,

1296; Kuhnt, 382. (Sc. sacer L. 1758)

1913:79 (Medit., Ind. or. brit., Afr.).

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Scarbae. 9.

Biol: etc. cf. PL.

Scarabaeus L., Syst.Nat. I, 1758, 543;

F., Syst.E. 1775, 10 Typhoeus

Leach 1815. Scar., Geotr., Geotrpr. 16.

Scarabaeus L., F. Suec. 1746, 135;

F.Syst.E. 1775, 17; 0Ol., E. I gen.

1789, 59; Marsham, E.Brit. 1802,

21 = @eotrupes Latr. 1796. Scar.,

Geotr., Geotrpi. 17.

Scarabaeus Pall., Reise I, App. 1771,

461; III, 1776, App., 707 = Cerato-

phyus Fisch. 1820. Scar., @eotr.,

Geotrpi. 14.

Scarabaeus Schrank, Naturfr. 24, 1789,

61; Panz., Symb.E. V, 1795, 34; F.,

Syst.E. I, 1801, 23; Duft., F.Austr. I,

1805, 50 = Bolbelasmus Boucem. 1910

(1911). Scar., @eotr., Bolboc. 9.

Scarabaeus Schreib., TLSL. 1802, 189

= Elephastomus W’Leay 1819. Scer.,

Geotr., Bolboc. 11.

Scarabaeus Scop., ANH. (5) 1772, 78;

F., Syst.E. 1775, 11; Ol, E. I gen. 3,

1789, 63; Panz., Symb.E. 1795, 75;

Payk., F.Suec. I, 3, 1798, 3; Marsham,

E.Brit. 1802, 8; Duft., F.Austr. I,

1775 (passim); |

Scarabaeus (8846) — Sceliages (8855).

1805, 81; &yll., ins.Suec. I, 3, 1813, 2

= Otontaeus Kl. 1843. Scar., Geotr.,

Bolboc. 4..

Scarabaeus Wiedem., Zo.Ma. I, 3, 1823,

161; l.c. II, 1, 8 = Bolbochromus

Boucem. 1909. Scar., @eotr., Bolboc. 5.

Scariates Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894, 148

(Sc. basipennis Fairm., 1894) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

496.

Scariphaeus Er. 1839/40, 342 (Sc. luridi-

penne Runde 1835) 1916:1 (Bras,.,

Arg.). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Qued. 368.

Scarites F., E.Syst. Suppl. 1798, 43

Chiron W’Leay 1819. Scar.,

Chiron.

Scarites F., Car. cf. P. 1.

Scatanomus Er., OÖ ArN. I, 1835, 256

(Sec. viridis et fasciculatus Er. 1835)

1913:5. (Distrib. ef. P. II.) Scar.,

Copr., Copri., Pinot. 58.

Scatimus Er., O ArN. 13, 1847, I, 110

(Sc. cucullatus Er. 1847) 1913:4 (Peru,

Bras., Mex.). sScar., Copr., Copri.

Pinot. 54.

Scaurus O F., Syst.E. 1775, 253; Sol.,

ASEFT. 7, 1838, 161; Muls., Col.Fr.

Latig. 1854, 73; Lac. V, 123; Jacg.

du Val, III, 254, Desbr., Frelon 9,

1901, 174 (Sc. atratus F. 1775) 1913:37

(Mediterr., Mesopot.). Ten., Scaur.

333.

Sceleacantha Gemm. et Har., Col.Cat.

IX, 1873, 2754 Sceleocantha

Newm. 1840. Ceramb., Prion.,

Anacol., Cantharocn. 74.

Sceleocantha O Newm., ANH. V, 1840,

14; J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 378; Syst.

Cer., 481; Lac., VIII, 34; Lmr.,,

ASEB. 46, 1902, 324 (Rev., 112);

MSEB. 21, 1912, 4 (Rev., 868) 1840

(Se. glabricollis Newm. 1840) 1913:4

(Austral., NSW.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Anacol., Cantharocn. 74.

Sceliages O Westw., PZSL. V, 1837, 12

(Sc. Adımastor [Serv.] 1828, Hippias

Westw. 1844) 1913:5 (Afr, mer,;

Scelocolpis (3856) — Schisocera (8872). 583

Colon. cap. ete.). Scar., Copr., | Schedarosus Reitt., Col. Hfte. 1876, 42

Scarbi., Scarbae. 12.

Scelocolpis Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42, 1900

105 Subg. ad Colposcelis Lac.

1859. Ten., Tentyr. 102.

Scelodonta O2 Westw., PZSL. V, 1837,

129; Baly, TESL. (3) IV, II, 1867, 155;

Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 266; Lefv.,

ASEFTr. (5) 7, 1877, 159; MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 67; Jae., F. Ind., Col. II,

1908, 382. — Biol.: Lefroy, Agr.

Jos Ind. II, .1907,. 292 1.29 £.5

(Sc. curculionides Westw. 1837;

Dillwyni [Steph.] (1831), vittata [ O1.)

1808) 1914:45 (As. mer., Ch., Ins.

Sundaic.; Afr. or., mer., Austral.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Scelo. 109.

Sceloenopla [Chevr. ? arıstocratica

Thoms.), Ws. in Schkig. in J.,

P. 35, 1911, 16 et 77: J. Thoms,.,

Rev. MaZo. 1856, 478 t.24 f.3) =

ref. ad Cephalodonta Baly 1858.

Chrys., Hisp., Cephalod. 20.

Scelolethrus OÖ A. Sem., HoR. 26, 1892,

236; 28, 1894, 477, 492 (Synopsis)

Subg. 6 ad Lethrus Seop. 1777

(Typ.?; Cc. rosmarus [Ball.] 1871)

1913:8 (Buchar. Turk. occ., Trans-

casp. Scar., @eotr., Lethr. 18, 6.

Scelophya OÖ Burm.,, Hd.E. IV, 1,

1844, 168; Lac., III, 193; Pering.,

TSAfr.. Phil. $. 12, 1902, 863 (Sec.

militaris [Gyll.] 1817; pruinosa Burm.

1844) 1913:4 (Cap. 2; Afr. mer.,

Terr. Namaqua). sScar., Melth.,

Hopl. 537.

Scelosodis O Sol, ASEFr. IV. 1835,

283; Lac.,, V, 1859, 64; Kiraatz,

Rev. Ten. 1865, 241; Reitt., DEZ.

1896, 301; Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 90,

144 (Sc. castaneus Eschsch. 1831)

1913:2(Aeg., Alg.). T’en., Tentyr. 131.

Schaufussia O Raffr., Rev. d’E. II,

1883, 283; 9, 1890, 149, 160, t.3

f. 11; ASEFT. 64, 1896, 132; 73, 1904,

368; GIW. Psel. 1908, 387 (Sch.

formosa [King] 1863) 1913:2 (Austral.,

Tasm.). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 402.

= Doliema Pase. 1860. Ten., Ulom.

712.

Schinostethus Waierh., Cist. E. II,

1880, 563 (Sch. nigricornis Waterh.

1880) 1914:1 (Ch.). Dasc., Eubr. 42.

Schismatocera Gautier de dCottes, Mi.

Schweiz. E. Ges. 3, 1872, 520; Reitt.,

WEZe. 8, 1889, 278; VN. 40 [Best.-

Tab. 50], 293 nota (Sch. nitidula

Gautier 1872) 1913:1 (Sib.). Scer.,

Melth., Melthi. 329.

Schistocometa (Brenske) Sharp, Zo. Rec.

49, 1913, Ins. 223 = err. pro Schizo-

cometa Brenske 1903. Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 320.

Schistodactylus O Raffr., Rev. d’E. II,

1883, 243; IX, 1890, 162; ASEFT.

73, 1904, 442; GIW Psel. 1908,

410 t.6 f.9 (Sch. phantasma Raffr.

1883) 1913:1-+-1 (Austral., Tasm.).

Psel., Psela., Schistod. 427.

Schistopselaphus WFairm., Not. Leyd.

Mus. 18, 1896, 126; Seidl., NID. V,

2, 1899, 813 (Sch. apicatus Fairm.

1896) 1915:1 (Sum.). Oed., Oedem.,

Ascler. 13. |

Schistura Ol., Rev. Sci. Bourbon. 24,

1912, 51 (Sch. disjuncta Ol. 1896 [No

Zo. 1896)) 1913:1 (—). Moalaec.

Schizax O J. Lec., Smiths. Misc. Coll.

XI, 264, 1873, 195; XI, 265, 1873,

315 (Sch. senex J. Lec. 1873) 1913: 1

(Ariz.). Ceramb., (erambin.,

Stenasp. 984.

Schizillus G. Horn, TAmES. V, 1874, 33

(Sch. laticeps Horn 1874) 1913:1

(Cal... Ten., Cryptogl. 265.

Schizillus Wasm., DEZ. 1899,

— Dischizillus Warm. 1902.

Stenos. 238.

Schizocera, Serv., ASEFr. 37, 1834, 107;

J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864, 452;

Goun., BSEFr. 1907, 241; Aur. in

in Schklg. u. J., P. 39 1912 in Indice,

‚pP. 503 omisia est; add. p.99. Sch.

166

Ten.,

HS4 Schizochelus (8873)

armata Serv. 1834 1913:18 (Am. c.

et mer.-trop., Bras. mer.).

Col. I, 1850, 89; Lac., III, 246 (Typ.?;

Sch. bicoloriceps et flavescens Blanch.

1850) 1913:8 (Matteo Grosso 1;

Chile 6; Bras. 1). Scar., Melth.,

Macrod. 481.

Schizochilus Gray, Anim. Kingd. 14,

1832, 310 Leistotrophus Perty

1830. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 321.

Schizochilus €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. LI,

1860, 141 (nec Gray) = Ontholestes

Ganglb. 1895. Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 317.

Schizocometa Brenske, Münch. Kol. Z.

I, 1903, 334; Reitt., WEZg. 23, 1904,

24 = Anoriella Reitt. 1901 (1902)

= Subg. ad Brahmina Blanch. 1850.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 320.

Schizognathus OÖ Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1,

1844, 462; l.c. IV, 2, 1855, 527;

Ohs., StEZg. 65, 1904, 68, 135

(Sch. macleayi [Fisch.] 1823) 1918:6

(Queensl., N.S.W.). Scar., Rut.

.orth., Anoplgni., Schizogn. 116.

Schizonycha O Blanch., HN. Ins. I,

1845, 215; Burm, Hd.E. IV, 2,

1855, 265; Kolbe, ASEB. 38; 1894,

568; Brenske, AMusG. 35, 1895,

223; StEZg. 59, 1898, 347; Pering.,

T.SAfr. Phil. S. 13, 1904, 190 (Typ. ?;

Sch. globator [F.]) 1781; tumida et

africana [Cast.]1840, crenata et retusa

[6yll.] 1817, unicolor [Herbst] 1790)

1913:200 (Ch. ; As. mer.; Spp. plurim.

ex Afr.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 227.

Schizopleurus Lac., VIII, 1869, 535

(Sch. balteatus Lacord. 1869) 1913: 1

(Austral.) b.. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Deil. 685.

Schizotrachelus Lae., VII, 1866, 454;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenih. 1908,

— Scierus (8888).

62 (Sch. wn.icolor [Montr.] 1856)

1913:20 (Arch. .malay., N. Caled.).

Brenth., Brentha., Ceoc. 99.

Schlinkus nom. nov. pro Cyphonotus

Guer. 1830 nec Fischer 1823/24.

Schoenfeldtia OÖ Senna, BSEItal. 25,

1893, 120; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 37 (Sch. impressicollis Senna

1895) 1913:1 (Bras.). Brenth.,

Brentha., Arrh. 59.

Schoenherria Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 417;

Brenske, MSEB. 1I, 1894, 27; Reitt.,

VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50], 254 nota

(Typ.?; Sch. argus et hispida Burm.

1855) 191 2:9 (Ch., Malacca, Java

Sum., Cel., Labuan, Phil. Ins.).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 368.

Schoenicus OÖ Lee., New Col. 1866, 109;

Champ., BCA. Col.IV. 1, 1884, 18;

Casey, Rev. Mon. 428 (Sch. puberulus

Lec. 1866) 1913:6' (Am. c., Mex.,

Fla.. Ga., Antill. min.). Ten.,

Epiütrag. 71.

Schrötteria Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911,

395 Megatrachelus Ab. de Perrin

1880. Melo., Nemogn., Nemogni. 69.

Sciadella Aur., Denkschr. Ak. Wiss.

Wien 89, 1913, 693 (Se. varvabilis,

albofasciata Aur. 1913) 1913:2 (Ins.

Samoan.). Ceramb., Acanthoc. cf.

BIT:

Sciaphyes OÖ Jeannel, Arch. Zo. exp.

1910, 7 et 26, t. 54, 1914, 66; Rev.

Ba., 201; Breit, E. Mi. II, 1913, 305

(Sc. sibiricus [Reitt.] 1887) 1914:1

(museic.: Vladivostok). Silph.,

Bath., Bathy. 1.

Sciatrophes Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral,

27, 1903,: 100 (Sc. latens Blackb.

1903) 1913: 1 (Viet.). Scaph., Scapho.

Scapho. 3.

Scierus Lee., P. Am. Phil. S. 1876, 390

— Subg. ad Hylasies Er. 1836. /p.,

Hyles. 11.

ı) Nota: Dedie. amico meo intimo Otton. Schlinke huj. temp. Tempel-

hof-Berolin. habitanti qui per omnes tempestates vitae

sustinuit,

fortiter mecum

Scimbalium (8889) — Scleron (8905).

Scimbalium Er., G. Spec. Staph. 1839/40,

579; - Gutfl.-B., 151; Peyerimhoff,

BSEFr. 1907, 249; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 180 (Sc. anale Nordm. 1836)

1913:28 (Medit. et in div. part. orb.

terr. distr.).. Staph., Paed., Paedı.

213. |

Sciocharella Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

1905, 151, 158 = Subg. ad Thino-

charıs Kraatz 1859. Staph., Paed.,

- Paedi. 19%.

"Sciocharis Lynch, Bol. Ac. Cordoba VII,

1884, 260 = Subg. ad Thinocharis

Kraatz 1859. Staph., Paed., Paedı.

194.

Sciophagus OÖ Sharp, TR. Dubl. 5 (2)

3, 1885, 167 (Sc. pandanicola Boisd.

1835) 1913:1 (Ins. Ocean. Pacif.).

Ten., Ulom. 701.

ScioporusO Sharp, BCA.Col.1, 2, 1882/87,

(1886) 561 (Sc. brunneus Sharp 1886)

— Subg. 1 ad Medon Steph. 1832.

1913:12 (Am. mer. trop.; Pan.).

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 199, 1.

Sciotrogus Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 1887,

707 (Sc. opacus Sharp 1887) 1913:1

(Pan.). Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti., Thinob.

127.

Scirtes O Ul., Ma. Ins. VI, 1807, 301;

Samouelle, E. Comp: 1819, 1635;

Steph., Il. Brit. E. Mand. 3, 1830,

281; Man. Brit. Col. 1839, 185;

Guer., Sp. et Icon. fasc.1 nr. 3,

1843, 1; Blanch., H. Ins. II, 1845, 55;

Redtb., F. Austr. 1849, 316; 1858,

520; 1872, 563; Bach, II, 53, Nachtr.

1867, 425; Lac., IV, 264; €. 6. Thoms,.,

Sk. Col. I, 108, VI, 1864, 140; Kiesw.,

NID. IV, 3, 419; Jaeq. du Val, III,

2, 152; Muls. et Rey, Fossip.,

Brevicoll., 46; Tourn, 83; Horn,

TAmES. 8, 1880, 99; J. Lee. et Horn,

Class. 1883, 174; Bourg, FGRh.,

26; Seidl, F. Ba. et Tr.; Faue., F.

anal. Col. 1892, 275; Gen. Col. Fr.

1894, 33; Champ., BCA.Col. III, 1,

606; Lmr., Man. Belg. II, 1900, 293;

Everts, II, 1903, 137; Blatehl-y,

585

690; Pic, Cat. 318; Reitt.,. F. Germ.

"III, 1911, 242; Schaufuß in Calwer,

571, 574; Kuhnt, 588, 591. — Sy-

nops.:Bourg.,Faue.,l.c. ;Reitt.,WEZg.

17, 1898, 122; (Sc. hemisphaericus[L.]

1767) 1914:100 (in omn. part. orb.

terr.). Helod., Helodi. 14.

Scitala Er., ArN. 8, 1842, P.1, 166;

Burm.,, Hd.E. IV, 2, 1855, 230;

Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral. 22, 1897,

37; 31, 1907, 24 (Sc. sericans Er.

1842) 1913:21 (Austral., Tasm.).

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 174.

Sciton Blackb., PLSNSW. (2) 7, 1892,

102; TRS.SouthAustral. 22, 1898,

47 (Sc. ruber Blackb. 1892) 1913:3

(Austral. mer. et .oce.). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 196.

Sciuropus Dej., Col. Cat. ed. 3, 1836,

180 Ancistrosoma Curtis 1834.

Scar., Melth., Macrod. 498.

Sclerocerus J. Lee., Jo. Ac. Philad.

(2) II, 1850, 20; Aur. in Schkleg. u. J.

P. 39, 1912, in Indice p. 503 omissus

est; add. p.29 = Oeme Newm. 1840.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Oem. 60.

Sclerochiton OÖ Kraatz, ArN. 25, 1859,

I, 133 (Scl. indicus Motsch., BMosc.

31, 1858, 637) 1913:1 (Ind. or.).

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 177.

Sclerocyphon Blackb., PLSNSW. (2) 6,

1892, 522 (Sel. maculatus Blackb.

1892) 1914:4 (Austral.). Helod.,

Helodi. 6.

Sclerodes Westw., Rev.MaZo. 1862, 374

= Eurypogon Motsch., 1859. Dasc.,

Dasci., Macropt. 6.

Scleroides Fairm., Not.Leyd.Mus. V,

1883, 32 (el. pluricostatus Fairm.

1883) 1913:1 (Saleyer). Ten.,

Opatr. 503.

Sclerolethrus Reitt., VN. 31, 1893, 35

[Best.-Tab. 24, 156] Scelolethrus

A. Sem. = Subg. 6 ad Zethrus Scop.

1777. Scar., Geotr., Geoirpi. 18,6.

Scleron O Hope, The Coleopt. Manual

III, 1840, 111; Muls. et Rey, M.Ac.

Lyon IX, 1859, 135; Opusc.E. X,

586 Seleronimon (306) — Scopaeodera (8922).

1859, 73; Lac. V, 1859, 263; Jaecg.

du Val, III, 284; Seidl., NID. V, 1894,

409sq.; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

122/123 (Typ.?; Se. ferrugineum [F.]

1801, multistriatum [Forsk.] 1775,

orientale [F.] 1775) 1913:15 (As.,

Aeg., Cordof., Abyss., Ture., Gr.).

Ten., Opatr. 505.

Scleronimon Reitt.. Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

127 = Eurycaulus Fairm. 1868. Ten.,

Opatr. 506.

Scleropatrum Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 418;

Reitt., DEZ. 1890, 149; WEZg. 17,

1898, 36; Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 133,

137 (Typ.?; Scl. strigatum [F.]) 1798,

crenatum [F.] 1801, hirtulum Baudi

1875) 1913:13 (As. c., Gr., Creta).

Ten., Opatr. 527.

Sclerophaedon O2£ Ws., NID.VI, 2, 1882,

303; VI, 3, 1884, 534; Everts Il, 443;

Reitt., Süßwasserf. Deutschl. 1909,

219; F. Germ. IV, 1912, 128; Sehau-

fuß in Calwer, 927; Kuhnt, 806, 853

(Sc. carniolicus Germ. 1824) 1916:3

(Alp. et Mont., Eur. c., Hercyn. =

Harz). Chrys., Chryso., Phaedon 41.

Biol.: Märkel, Allg. Naturf.Z.

Isis, 1857, 171; Ws., DEZ. 1904, 47;

NID. VI, 3, 1884, 535.

SclerognathusOHope ( Westw.)Cat.Lucan.

Col, 1845, 26 (Sel. vittatus [Eschsch.]

1835) 1913:23 (Chile [17], Peru,

Ecuad., Bras.). Luc., Dorc. 53.

Sclerostomus O Burm., Hd. E.V, 1847,

423 = sSclerognathus Hope 1845.

Lue., :Dorc. 53.

Sclerum Rosenh., Thiere Andalus., 1856,

209 = Scleron Hope 1840. Ten.,

Opatr. 515.

Sclethrus OÖ Newm., Ent. I, 1842, 247;

Pasc, TESL. (3) III, 1869, 618

(Scl. amoenus Gory, 1833) 1913:3

(Singap., Sum., Born., Phil. Ins.,

Tonkin). Ceramb., Cerambin., Olyt.

836.

Scolecobrotus Hope, PZSL. I, 1833, 64;

TZSL. I, 1835, 109 (Sc. Westwoodi

Hope 1833) 1913:4 (Austral. mer.-

occ., Port Lincoln). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Urac. 419.

Scolytocaulus Fairm., Not,Leyd.Mus.

1896, 98 (Sc. Bouchardi Fairm. 1896)

1913:1 (Sum.). Ten., Phrenap. 660.

Scolytochelus Reitt., WEZg. Beihft. =

Subg. ad Scolytus. Ipid. cf. P. 1.

Scolytodes Ferr., Borkenk. 1867, 77

= Ütenophorus Chap. Ip., Hyl. 78.

Scolytogenes Eichh., Rat. Tom. 1879,

497 (Sc. Darwini Eichh. 1879) 1913: 1

(Birma). /p., Ecc. 9.

Scolytomimus Bidfd., ANH. 15, 1895,

319 (Sc. dilutus Bildfd. 1895) 1913:1

(Ceylon.). /p., Ecc. 9.

Scolytoplatypus O% Schauf., TijE. 34,

1891, 31; Bidfd., TESL. 1893, 425;

StEZg. 65, 1904, 404 (Sc. permirus

Schauf. 1891) 1913:17 (As., Afr.,

Madag.). Ip., Spong. 114.

Scolytopsis Bläfd., BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1896,

123 (Sec. puncticollis [Bldfd.] 1913:1

(Arg., Guat., Bras.). /p., Ecec. 100.

Scolytus Geoffr., H.Ins. Eur. Paris I, 1762.

1776, 57; Olivier, Entom. I, 1789;

Latr., Gen.Crust. et Ins. III, 1807,

204; Gutfl.-B., 562; Eichh., BEZ. 8,

1864, 31; Eur.Borkenk. 1881, 148;

Lac. VII, 1866, 386; Chap., Sym.

Scol. 1873, 261; Lee., P.Am.Phil.S.

1876, 370; Lee. u. Horn, Col.N.Am.

1883, 520; Bedel, F.Col.Seine VI,

1888, 386; Judeich et Nitsche,

Forstins.-Kunde I, 1895, 443; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 1894, 39; Bildfd., BCA.

Col. IV, 6, 1895, 120; Barbey, Scol.

1901, 34; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1202;

Kuhnt, 1044, 1047 = Eccoptogaster

Herbst 1793. Ip., Ecc. 99.

Scolytus ®liv., Entomol. IV, 1795, gen.

78, p, 6 = Dendroctonus Er. 1836.

Ip., Hyl. 23.

Scopaeodera Cas., B.Cal.Ac. II, 1886,

217, 220 = Subg. ad Scopaeus Er.

1839/40. Staph., Paed., Paedt. 205

Scopaeodes (8923) — Scotoplectus (8943).

Scopaeodes Sharp, TESL. 1876, 208 (Sc.

gracilis Sharp 1876) 1913:21 (Amaz.).

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 231.

Scopaeoma «Cas.. T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

1905, 191, 214 = Subg. ad Scopaeus

Er. 1839/40. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

205.

Scopaeomerus Sharp, BCA. I, II, 1882/87

(1886) (Sc. chiriguensis Sharp 1886)

1913:5 (Pan. 3, Guat. 1, Mex. ]).

Staph.. Paed., Paedi. 207.

Scopaeopsis Cas., T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

1905, 191, 214 = Subg. ad Scopaeus

Er. 1839/40. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

205.

1839/40, 604; Gutfl.-B., 153; Sharp,

TESL. 1876, 248; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

1I, 1895, 526; Schaufuß in Calwer,

180, 183; Kuhnt, 164, 218 (Type?:

Sc. gracilis [Sperk] 1835, minutus

Er. 1839/40, sulcicollis Steph. 1832,

1913:160+2: Llimbifer Fvl. [1.1.2]: |

St. Thomae ; minutissimus Bernh. i.].:

Parag. (in divers part. orb. terr.)

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 205.

Scopanta Fairm., ASEB. 37, 1893, 515

(Sc. rufula Fairm. 1893) 1913:3

(Madag.). C’eramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 495.

Scoponaeus Motsch., BMosc. 31, 1858,

II, 641 Scopaeus Er. 1839/40.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 205.

Scoriaderma O Fairm., BSEFTr., 1894,

p.C (Se. comoriense Fairm. 1894,

cordicolle [Waterh.] 1880) 1913:3

(Comor., Afr. oce., Afr. or. germ.).

Ten., Zopher. 204.

Scortizus Westw., A.Sc.Nat. (2) I, 1834,

119 (Sc. maculatus [Klug] 1825)

1913:6 (Bras., Grenad., Chile). Zuc.,

Dorc. 54.

Scotaeus OÖ Hope, TESL. I, 1836, 14;

Cast, HN. II, 1840, 214 (Se. co-

rallipes Hope 1836) 1913:3 (Jav.,

Sum., Cel. Phil. Ins.)., Ten., C'nodal.

917.

587

Scotaeus Lac. V, 1859, 417 = Eueyrtus

Pasc. 1866. T'en., Onodal. 919.

Scotias Czempinski, Dissert. inaug. 1778,

5l = Gibbium Scop. 1777. Ptin.,

Gibb. 1.

Scotinesthes Fairm., ASEB. 39, 1895,

19 (Sec. acuticosta Fairm. 1895, Sec.

antavarus Ancey 1883). 1913:5.

(Madag.) Ten., Asid. 284.

Scotinus O Kirby, TLSL. 12, 1818, 415;

Sol., ASEFr. V, 1836, 496; Cast.,

HN. II, 1840, 207; Lac. V, 164 (Sc.

crenicollis Kirby 1818) 1913:8

(Bras.) Ten., Asid. 288.

Scotobaenus J. Lee., PAcPhil. 1859, 187;

G. Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 340 = Centro-

nopus Sol. 1848. Ten., Tenebr. 764.

ScotobatesO=$ 6. Horn, TAmES. 5, 1875,

151 (Se. calcaratus [F.] 1798) 1913:2

(Am. b.: Civ. confoed., Kansas).

Ten., Tenebr. 763.

Biol.: Beutenmäller, Psyche VI,

1891, 13.

Scotobius O Germ., Ins. spec. nov. 1824,

135; Sol., ASEFTr. 7, 1838, 5l; Gay.

H. Chile V, 1851, 174; Cast., HN. II,

1840, 198; Lac. V, 129 (Se. erispatus

Germ. 1824) 1913:35 (Am. mer.:

Chile, Peru etc:). Ten., Scotob. 343.

Scotochures Boh., Resa Eugen. Ins.

1858, 95; Lac. V, 728 (Se. insularis

Boh. 1858) 1913:1 (Ins. Marian.).

Ten., Ulom. 710.

Scotoderus O Perroud, ASLLyon XI,

1864, 114 (Sc. cancellatus [Montr.]

1860) 1913:3 (N.Caled. Ins. Wallis,

N.S.W.). Ten., Bolitoph. 588.

Scotodytes Sauley, ASEFT. (4) V, 1865,

18 == subg. ad Phloeocharis Mannerh.

1830. Staph., Oxyt., Phloeoch. 32.

Scotonomus O Fauv., F. gallo-rhen. III,

1872, 327 nota (Sec. etruscus, Sauley

1878) 1913:1 (Ital., Sard.). Stapk.,

Paed., Puedi. 222.

Scotopiectus Reitt., VzbGW. 29, 1879,

44; 31, 1881, 452; 456; Raifr., Rev.

d’E. 9, 1890, 95 et 101; ASEFr. 72,

1903, 527; GIW. Psel. 1908, 1.6;

588

ASEFr. 79, 1910, 182; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 243 (Sc. capellae Beitt.

1879) 1913:1 (Carn., Croat.). Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 88.

Scotoscopus Reitt., DEZ. 28, 1884, 92;

Seidl, F. Ba. ed. II (1890), Gatt.

p. 142; F. Tr. (1891), Gatt.. p. 142:

Schaufuß in Calwer, 759 (Sc. carbo-

narius Reitt. 1884) 1913:1 (Graeeia).

Rhip., Pelecot. 8. Ä

Scotosus Fairm., Rev. d’E. 20, 1901,

240 (Sc. Perrierı Fairm.) 1914:1

(Madag.). Chrys., Eumolp., Nodost.

84.

Scraptia O Latr., Gen. Crust. et Ins.

JI, 1807, 199; Steph., Ill. Brit. E.

V, 1832, 39; Steph., Man. Brit. Col.

1839, 329; Muls., Longip., 137—-145;

Redtb., F. Austr. 1849, 611; ed. II,

1858, 633; ed. III, 1872, II, 149;

Bach, III, 244; Gutfl.-B., 428; Lac.,

V, 585/6; Lec., Class. 1861, 248;

Fairm. et Germ., ASEFtr. (4) 3,

1863, 239 (Spp. e Chile); Lee., New

Col., 144; Baudi, Et. 82; Lec. et Horn,

Class. 1883, 399; Fauc., F. Col. Fr.

1892, 330/1; Kuhnt, 712. -—- Synops.: |-

Spp. palaearct.: Reitt, DEZ.

1889, 267; -—— Spp. amer.: Lec.,

PAePhil. 7, 1855, 219 (Ser. dubia

[01.] 1790) 1913:63 (Eur., As., Afr.,

Madag., Am., Austral.). Scrapt. 2.

Scraptogetus Broun, ManNZ. Col. 6,

1893, 1357 (Ser. anthracinus Broun

1893) 1913:1 (N. Z.). Scrapt. 4.

Scribaia Luze, VzbGW. 56, 1906,

546 (Ser. blandum Luze 1906) 1913: 1

(Italia). Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 53.

Scrobiger O Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 74;

Olerit. I, 1844, 230; Lac., IV, 1857,

454; Chenu, Enc. Il, 1860, 250;

Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral. 24, 1900,

136; Sechklg., G. Ins. Cler. 1903, 61

(Ser. splendidus Newm. 1840) 1913:5

(Austral.). Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 113.

Sculptotheca Schilsky, Käf. Eur. 37,

. 1900 (1901), 16 = Subg. ad Theca

Muls. et Rey 1860. Anob., Dorcat. 65. |

Scotoscopus (8944) — Scytosoma (8961).

Scymbalium Lac., 11, 1854, 92; Kraatz,

NID. I, 1856-58, 667 = sSeim-

balium Er. 1839/40. Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 213.

Scymbalopsis Reitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

139, nota (Sc. Reitteri Bernh. et

Schub. 1912 = grandiceps Reitt.

1892 nec Jacq. du Val) 1913:1

(Margelan., Turk.).. Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 24.

Scymena Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 455;

Blackb., TRS. South Austral. X,

1887, 269 (Se. variabilis Pasc. 1866)

1913:2 (Queensl., N.S. W.). Ten.,

Pedin. 462.

Scymnus Kugel., Cocc. cf. P. LU.

Scymnuseutheca Pic, ASEFr. 78, 1909,

170; (Sc. apicalis Pie 1909) 1913:1

(Guadeloupe). Anob., Ernob. 10.

Scyrtes Latr., in Cast. HNIns. I, 1840,

260; JS. Lec., Class. 1861, 181 =

Seirtes MM. 1807. Helod., Helodi. 14.

Scytalinus O Er, G. Spec. sStaph.

. 1839/40, 305 (Sc. serpentinus Er.

1839/40) 1914:4 (Ven. 1, Brasil. 2,

Arg. 1, Urug. 1). Staph., Staphy.,

Xanth. 271. |

Scyths OÖ Schaum in Kraatz Rev.

Ten. 1865, 102; Reitt., DEZ. 1896,

300; Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 92 et 163

(Typ.?; Sc. macrocephala [Tausch.]

1812, constricta [Stev.] 1829) 1913:13

(As. e.: Mong., Turk., ete.. Ten.,

Tentyr. 40.

Scythrodes Broun, ManNZ. Col. 1V,

1886, 955 (Sc. squalidus Broun,

l. c. 1886 9, ANH. (7) 19, 1907, 59 8)

1913:1 (N. Z.). Scar., Melth., Lipar.

205.

Scytodonta Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 297;

Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 92, 166 (sc.

humeridens Reitt.) 1913: 1(Ch.,Thibet.)

Ten., Tentyr. 141.

Scytosoma Reitt., WEZg. 14, 1895, 281;

DEZ. 1896, 299; Best.-Tab. 42, 1900,

91, 162 (Typ.?; Sc. pygmaea [Gebl.]

1832) 1913:3 (Songoria, Mong.).

Ten., Tentyr. 137.

Scytrolaeus: (8962)

Scytrolaeus Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1885,

324 (Sc. pieticornis Bates 1885) 1913: 1

(Mex.). (’eramb., Cerambin., Stenasp.

967. 2

Sebaga O Raffr., ASEFTr. (6) 10, 1890,

300; Rev. d’E. 12, 1893, 49; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 23 (8. denticollis [Schauf.]

1872) 1913:5 (Mex., Bras., Guat.).

Psel., Psela., Jub. 21.

Sebakue Pering., T. SAfr. Phil. S. 15,

1904, 264 ($. coriacea Pering. 1904)

- 1903:1- (Rhodes. mer.). Scur.,

Melth., Melthi. 242.

Lac., III, 305; Pering., T.SAfr. Phil. S.

13, 1904, 181 (8. palpalıs Cast. 1840)

1913:2 (Col. cap., Terr. Humpata).

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 386.

Sebasius O Lac., VII, 1866, 409; Schoen-

- feld, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 12 (8.

Deyrollei Lae. 1866) 1913:4 (Jap.,

. Madag., Birm.). Brenth., Brentha.,

Taphr. 16.

Sebasmia Pasc., TESL. (2) I, 1859,

18; 1859, Gahan, F. Br. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 143 ($. Templetoni Pasc. 1859) |

1913:3 (Mts. Nilgiri, Ceylon). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 155.

Sebasteos Westw., TESL. IV, 1847,

226, t.17, £.1 (8. galenus Westw.

1847) 1913:9 (Ind. or. -brit., Afr.

mer.). Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Scarbae.

10.

Securipalpus Schubert, DEZ. 1908,

6153 = Algon Sharp 1874. Staph.,

. Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 378.

Sefrania Pic, ASEFr. 1899, Bull. 28;

Chobaut, t.c., 105 (8. Bleusei Pie

1899) 1913:1 (Alg.). Derm., Attag. 7.

Seirotrana O Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 483;

— Übersicht: Carter, PLSNSW.

33, 2, 1908, 392—401. — ($. parallela

[ Germ.] 1848, catenulata [Boisd.] 1835)

1913:21 (Austral..,. ‚#2, Adelü.

1007. ..

Selaserica O Brenske, BEZ. XLII, 1897,

355, XLVII, 1898, 282 (8. nitida

— Selinus (8983). 589

Candeze 1861) 1913:1 (Ceylon). Scar.,

Nlelth., Seric. 44.

Selasia O Cast., Rev. IV, 1836, 19;

Lac., IV, 1857, 375 (8. wunicolor

[Guer.] 1829 et SS. rhipiceroides

Cast. 1836) 1913:17-+1 (Ind. mer.,

Ceyl.; Afr.). Dril. 8.

Seledodon Chevr., ASEFr. (5) 4, 534

== Selenodon Latr. 1834 = Cebrio Ol.

1790. Cebr. 1.

Selenocopris Burm., Gen. Ins. Hft. 10

1846, nr. 27; StEZg. 35, 1874, 127

= Pinotus Er. 1847. Scar., Copr.,

Copri., Pinot. 73.

Selenodon Latr., ASEFr. 3, 1834, 168;

Chevr., op.cit. (5) 4, 1874, 534

Cebr. 1. ;

Selenomma Sol. in Gay, H. Chik V,

1851, 160 = Ammophorus Guer. 1850.

Ten., Nyctop. 263.

Selenopalpus O A.White, Voy. Ereb. and

Terror, Ins. 1846, 13: Lac., V, 701

et 704; Seidl, NID. V, 2, 813 (8.

chalybaeus et subviridis White 1846,

cyaneus [F.] 1775) 1915:9 (N. Z.,

N. Caled., Tahiti, Gayndah, Austral.).

Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 14.

Selenophorus Muls., Col. Fr. Longie.

ed. I, 1839, 65 = Stromatium Serv.

1834. C’eramb., Cerambin., Hesvrph.

193.

Selenophorus Dej., Car. cf. P.1I.

Selenopistoma Muls. et Rey, M&m. Ac.

Lyon 1854, 173; Opusc. E. 1854, 29

—= Eurynotus Kirby 1818. Ten.,

Pedin. 443.

Selenopselaphus Gemm. et Har., Col.

Cat. 7, 1870, 2168 = Selenopalpus

A. White 1846. Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 14.

Seleucus Fauv., Rev. d’E. 22, 1903, 157

(S. mutillarius Er. 1899/40; Waageni

Eppelsh. 1895) 1914:2 (Bengal., Ind.

or.). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphi. 325.

Selinus OÖ Muls. et Rey, M. Ac. Lyon

1852, 322; Opusc. E. IV, 1853, 97;

Lac., V, 241 (8. planus [F.] 1792,

590

Menouxi Muls. 1852) 1913:27-2?

(Afr.). Ten., Pedin. 446.

Selis Murr., Mon. 1864, 287, 302 =

Subg. ad Brachypeplus Er. 1842.

Nit., Carpophil. 24.

Sellio Muls. et Rey, ASAgr. Lyon 1859,

169; Opusc. E. IX, 1859, 105 (8.

coarctatus Muls. 1859, tibidens [ Quens.]

1806) 1913:2 (St. Doming., Antill.).

Ten., Pedin. 482.

Selma O Sharp, TESL. 1876, 426 (8.

modesta Sharp 1876) 1914:1 (Chon-

tales). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Xantho. 334.

Selomothus Fairm., ASEB. 35, 1891,

Compt. rend. p. CCLXXXV (8. diver-

siceps Fairm. 1891) 1913:1 (Afr. or.).

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 387.

Semanotus O 2>Muls.,Col. Fr. Longic.1839,

54, ed.2, 1862, 100; Gutfl.-B., 575;

Redt., Käferf. 1845, 110 ete.; Seidl.,

F.Ba. ed.2, 1891, 737; Sechaufuß

in Calwer, 844, 854; Kuhnt, 756, 780

(S. russicus [F.] 1776, undatus [L.]

1758). 1913:8. (Eur., Turem., Pers.,

Alg., Am. b.), Ceeramb., Cerambin.,

Callid. 780.

Biol.: Divers. inter alias Xambeu,

Moeurs et met. 1902 ete.; H. Lucas,

ASEFT. (6) 4, 1884, 41; Kollar,

VzbG.W. 2, 1857, 185.

Semenowia Ws., HoR. 23, 1889, 605

(S. chalcea Ws. 1889) 1916:1 '(Ch.:

Amdo.). Chrys., Chryso., Tim. 117.

Semiclaviger O Wasm., DEZ. 1893, 102;

Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 454; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 450 ($. Sikorae Wasm.

1893) 1913:1 (Madag.). Psel.,

COlavig. 466.

Seminolus Muls. et Rey, Pil., 1869, 50

(ASLLyon n. s. 17 1868 (1869), 250);

Ganglb.. KäfMEur. IV, 1, 1904,

7let 75 = Subg. ad Byrrhus L. 1767.

Byrrh., Byrrhi. 2.

Semiope O Pasc., TESL. (3) IIT, 1869,

547 (9. festiva Pasc. 1869) 1913:2

(Saylee, N. Caled.). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Calldp. 338.

Selis (8984) — Serica (8999).

| Semmiona Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 5, 1885,

Bull. p. CXXVII; Lefv., MSLiege

(2) 1, 1885, 70 (8. squameoguttata

Fairm. 1885) 1914:1 (Niam Niam:

Semmio). Chrys., Eumolp., Scelo.

111.

Semnus O KLac., VIII, 1869, 376

(8. phlyctaenioides Lac. 1869) 1913:2

(Bras., Chile). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Phlyct. 405.

Sepidiacis Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB.

28, 1884, p. CXLVI; ASEFT. (6) 7,

1887, 185; Gestre, AMusG. (2) 12,

1892, 775 = Sepidiostenus Fairm.

1884. Ten., Sepid. 320.

Sepidiopsis Gestro, AMus.G. (2) 12,

1892, 771 (8. cornigera Gestro 1892)

1913:1 (Terr. Somali). Ten., Sepid.

319.

Sepidiostenus Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB.

28, 1884, p. LXXV; ASEFT. (6) 7,

1887, 184 (S. erinaceus Fairm. 1884)

1913:7 (Territ. Somali, Arab.). Ten.,

Sepid. 320.

Sepidium O F., Syst.E. 1775, 250; Sol.,

M.Ac.Sc.Torino (2) 6, 1843, 224 (12);

Lac., V, 204; Jacg. du Val, III, 263;

Allard, Rev.MaZo. 1784, p. 120 (1—

32) (Mon.); Seidl., NID. V, 1893, 228

(8. tricuspidatum [R.] 1775) 1913:45

— 2 (Mediterr., Afr., Mar... Ten.,

Sedip. 321. |

tSerica O M’Leay, HoE. 1,1819, 146;

Muls., Lamell. 1842, 459; 1871, 596

in ASAgr.Lyon (4) III, 1870 (1871),

340; Er, NID. II, 1847, 698;

J. Lec., JoAcPhil. (2) III, 1856,

274—277; Jacg. du Val, III, 8, 1860,

48 t.14 f.67; Brenske, BEZ. 42,

1897, 356, 357; Reitt., WEZg. 15,

1896, 182 et 185; VN. 40, 1901 (1902),

Best.-Tab. 50, 138 et 143; Wickham,

B. Univ. Jowa Lab. 6 No. 3, 23 pl. VI

1.6 (Sl ”mnea [L.] 1758) 1913:92

(Eur., As.,$Afr., Am.b.; 1 foss.:

Miocän. Üolo.). Scar.,

Seric. 23.

Melth.,

Serrcania (9000) -— Sessinia (9014). 591

Faunistik: Spp. orbis terr.:

Brenske, BEZ. 42, 1897, 345—438

(I); 43, 1898, 205—404 (II); 44,

1899, 161—272 (III); 45, 1900, 39

—96 (IV); 46, 1901, 187—234 (V);

431—462 (VI); 47, 1902, 1—82 (VII);

Sep. 1902, pp. 614, t.1.

Biol.: Saxesen in Ratzeburg,

Forstins. I, 1839, 40; Er., NID. III,

1847, 697; Schiödte, NTi. III, 1874,

317—320 t. 10 £. 12—15; Lefv., AS

EFr. (6) 3, 1883, Bull. LXXXIIL;

Xambeu, Moeurs et Met. Ins. VI,

1895, 33, in ASLLyon 1903 (1904),

136.

II, 2, 1860, 256 t.9 f. 10; Lewis,

ANH. (6) 16, 1895, 390; Reitt.,

WEZg. 15, 1896, 180; VN. 40, 1901

(1902) [Best.-Tab. 50], 137, 139;

Brenske, BEZ. XLII, 1897, 356,

358, 383 (S. fuscolineata Meotsch.

1860) 1913:3 (Sib. or., Amur., Corea,

Jap.). Scar., Melth., Seric. 30.

Sericaria OÖ Motsch. in Schrenk’s R.

II, 2, 1860, 136 [sine deser.] [nec

Latr.] Sericaria Beitt. 1860.

Scar., Melth., Seric., 30.

Sericesthrs (Dej.) Boisd., Voy. Astro-

labe Col. 1835 (sine deser.); Blanch.,

Cat. Coll. E. Col.I, 1850, 113;

Blackb., TRS.South Austral. 31, 1907,

273 (8. pruinosa [Dalm.] 1823),

1913:3 (Austral., Queensl.). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 191.

Sericesthis Dej., Col. Cat. 3 ed. 1833,

164 Deuterocaulobius DT. 1912.

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 199.

Sericoderus O2 Steph., Ill. Brit. E. II,

1829, 188; Redtb., F. Austr. 1849,

573; ed. III, II, 1874, 543; Lec.,

PAcPhil. 6; 1852, 143; Woll., Ins.

Mader. 1854, 477; Jaegq. du Val, II,

232, 237; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. IV,

Dir: Mon. Coryl.. 115, 1.3 LA;

Gutfl.-B., 660; Everts, I, 431; Ganglb.,

III, 275, 281; Cas,; JoN YES. 8,

1900, 68 f.3; Reitt,, F. Germ. II

1909, 261, 263; Schaufuß in Calwer,

294; Kuhnt, 350, 351 (8. lateralis

[6ylih.] 1827) 1913:35 (in omn. part.

orb. terr.). Orth., Sericod. 12.

Biol.: Heeger, Isis 1848, 326 t. 3;

Kolbe, ZE. Bresl. 20, 1895, 2; Ganglb.,

11I, 582.

Sericoides O Guer., RevZo. 1839, 301;

Lac., III, 1856, 239 (8. castanea

Guer. 1839; glacialis, striata et

testacea [F.] 1775) 1913:48 (Chile 40,

Patag. 48, Isla Navarin 1). Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 212.

Sericospilus Sharp, TESL. 1882, 83;

Broun, ManNZ.Col. V, 1893, 1119

(S. advena Sharp 1882) 1913:1 (N.Z.).

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 206.

Sericus Eschsch. Elat. cf. P. II.

Seriscious Motsch.,, BMosc. 1845, I,

77; Lae. V, 226; Seidl., NID. V, 1894,

464; Reitt., ENa. 1896, 145, 22;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 803 = Subg.

ad Crypticus Latr. 1817. Den,

Oryptic. 580.

Serriger O Spin, Rev.Zo. 1841, 73;

Olerit. I, 1844, 170; Lac. IV, 1857,

441; Chenu, Enc.Col. II, 1860, 242;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 38 (8.

Reichei Spin. 1844) 1913:1 (Mex.).

Cler., Clerc., Clerin. 73.

Serrocerus Kugel. in Schneider, Neuestes

Ma. V, 1794, 521; Curtis, Brit.E. 8,

1829, 375 = Xyletinus Latr. 1807.

Anob., Xylet. 54.

Serrognathus Motsch.,, Etud.E. 1861,

(part) 12; Lewis, Ent. 26, 1893, 150

—= Eurytrachelus Thoms. 1862.

Lue., Dorc. 39.

Serropalpus Hellenius Melandr. cf.

P. II.

Sesaspis O Cas., Rev. Mon., 1907, 469

(S. denticulata [Sol.] 1841) 1913:1

(Mex.). Ten., Zopher. 198.

Sessinia Os; Pasc., JoE. II, 1863

[Jan.], 45 nota, 1866, 488; Sem.,

HoR. 28, 1894, 455 nota (Sep. p. 7,

nota); Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1899, 815;

Champ., ASEB. 43, 1899, 47 nota;

992

Fauv., Rev. d’E. 28, 1906, 35 (8.

lineata et livida [F.] 1775) 1915:92

(in omn. part. orb. terr. distrib.).

Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 28.

Biol.: Coquer, ASEFTr. (2) 6,

1848, 179 t. 7, IV f. lLa—c (Nacerdes

maritime).

Sestyra O Pasc, PZSL. 1866, 513

(8. cephalotes Pase. 1866) 1913:1

(Penang). Ceramb., Cerambin., Sestr.

866.

Setenis OÖ Motsch., BMosc. 45, 1872,

II, 24 ($. impressa [F.] 1801, coracına

[Knoch] 1801, rectangula [Motsch]

1872, valga [Wiedem.] 1823) 1913:40

(As., Archip. malay.). Ten., Tenebr.

796.

Setnikia Breit, EMı. II, 1913, 13 et

310; Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. 54, 1914,

75 (8. Leonhardi Breit 1913) 1914:1

(cavernie.: Bosn.). Silph., Bath.,

Bathy. 50.

Setosicornia Pic, Echange, 27, 1911, 117

(S. argentina Pie 1911) 1913:1 (Arg.).

Rhip., Pelecot. 6.

Seuthes Pase., TESL. (3) III, 1869, 651

— (leonice Thoms. 1864. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Glaucyt. 903.

Shangaia nom. nov. R. Luc. pro Holo-

trochus Brenske 1894. Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 316.

Sharpia Tourn. Cure. cf. P. 1.

Sharpia Broun, ManNZ., 417 (nec Tourn.

nec Bose) = Sharpides Kirk. 1910.

Rhip., Pelecot. 3.

Sharpia Fauv., AMusG.:135, 1878, 488

— Toxoderus Fauv. 1900. Staph.,

Oxyt., Oxyte., Toxod. 107.

Sharpides Kirk., Can.E. 42, 1910, 8

(Sh. hirtella Broun 1888) 1913:1

(N.Z.). Rhip., Pelecot. 3.

Shyrodes O Grouv., Rev. d’E. 22, 1903,

90 = Subg. 4 zu Rhysodes Dalm. 1823

(Sh. Dohertyi Grouv. 1903) 1913:1

(Birma). Rhys. 1.

Siagonidia Reitt., WEZg. 29, 1910, 131

= Subg.. Macrosia;on Hentz 1830

Sestyra (9015) — Sidis (9034).

(8. pallidipenne Reitt. 1910) 1913:1

(Hisp.),. Zhip., Rhipiph. 16.

Siagonium OO Kirby in .Kirby u.

Spence, Introduct.E. I, 1815 t.];

Ganglb., KäfMEur. 11, 1895, 684

147; Schaufuß in Calwer, Kuhnt, 178;

(5. quadricorne Kirby u. Spence, 1815,

l.e. t.1£.3) 1913:10 (Eur. med. et

mer., Jap., Sib. or., Sikk., Darjeel.,

Ceyl.; Pa., Ga.). Staph., Oxyt.,

Piest., Piesti. 7.

Biol.: Westw.,

2—8, 53.2.1.

Siagrus O Chap., X, 1874, 331; Lefv.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 138 (8. calca-

ratus [F.] 1775); pulchellus [Klug]

1833) 1914:52 (Afr. trop. et mer.;

Madag., Reunion). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Typoph. 251.

Sibinia Germ. Curc. ef. PU.

Sibotes Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 20

(S. ater Lefv. 1885) 1913:1 (Bras.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Iphim. 23.

Sibothes (Lefv.) Clav., Col. Cat. P. 59,

1914, p. 182 = errat. typ. pro Stbotes

Lefv. Chrys., Eumolp., Iphim. 23.

Sibuteletica Pic, Echange 29, 1903, 122

— Subg. ad Eletica Lac. 1859. Melo.,

Lytt., Mylabr. 21.

Sibylla O J. Thoms., Ar.E. 1, 1857, 406;

Class. (er. 1860, 285 (8. coemeterii

[Thoms.] 1856) 1913:4 (Chile 3,

Pat.]). Ceramb.,Cerambin., Bimi. 578.

Sicardia Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 318; Clouet,

ASEB. 44, 1900, 14; A. Schmidt,

GIW. 1910, 116, 122—23 (S. psammo-

diformis Reitt. 1896) 1943:1 (Tunes.).

Scar., Aphod., Psamm. 30.

Sicharbas OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, ],

1884, 67 (S. lobatus Champ. 1884)

1913:1 (Mex.). Ten., Asid. 278.

Sicinus OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1886, 146 (I. guatemalensis et brevipes

‘Champ. 1886) 1913:2 (Guatem.).

Ten., Ulom. 666. |

93; Schaufuß in Calwer, 564; Kuhnt,

568; (,S. opiloides Pase. 1866) 1913; 1

ZoJo. III, 1827

Sieversia (9085) — Simplocaria (9054).

(Austral. mer.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Calldp. 309. |

Sidis Muls. 2), Coce. cf. P. LI.

Sieversia Ganglb., HoR. 20, 1886, 134

(S. bicolor Ganglb. 1886) 1913:1

(Corea). Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

535.

SigrismaO Fairm., ASEFT. (6) 8, 1888,

200 Jac. et Clav. GIW. 23, 25; Ws,,

DEZ. 1905, 54 ($. cylindrica [Klug]

1835) 1913:7 (Afr. mer.). COhrys.,

Crioc. 12.

Sikorius Kuw., SE. 8 (1893), 67; ASEB.

38, 1894, 5; Schklg., DEZ. 1903, 15;

GIW. Cler. 1903, 86. (S$. Sikorae

Kuw. 1893). 1913:1 (Madag.). C'ler.,

Oleri., Clerin. 125.

Silaria OÖ Muls., ASLLyon (2) 3, 1856,

39, 426; Col. Fr. Longip. 1856, 87;

Bach, III, 253; Jacg. du Val, III,

408; Emery Ab.. 14, 1876, Mord.,

13; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.; Stierlin,

Käferf. Schweiz II, 1898, 177;

Schilsky, 35, 1899, p. X; Everts, II,

296; Reitt, F. Germ. III, 379;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 767; Kuhnt,

717. — Silaria O Muls. Subg. 1

ad Anaspis Geofir. 1762 (8. brunnipes

Muls. 1856; qguadrimaculata [Gyll.]

1817) 1915:17 (Eur. mer. et centr.;

Kaschmir, Sib., Oran, Cypr., Ale.).

Mord., Anasp. 16, 1.

Silesis Cand. Elat. cf. P.L.

Silinus O Lewis, ANH. (7) 20, 1907, 343

= Subg. 2 ad Platysoma Leach 1817

(Typ.?; 8. palmipes [Lewis] 1892)

1913:4 (Austra!., Sum., Java). Hist.,

20, 2.

Silis Latr., Canth. cf. P. II.

Silis Redt., Teleph. cf. P. II.

Stchllicus?) nom. nov. R. Luc. pro Pho-

berus Raffr. 1904 nee Kirsch 1873

(1874).

Simplocaria Marsh., Gutfl.-B., 291

593

Stlopa- Er., ArN. 8, 1842, P.1, 164

— Heteronyx Guer. 1850. _Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 134.

Stlotrupes Muls., Col. Fr. Lamell. 1871,

450 (pars) = Trypocopris Meotsch.

1858 = Subg. ad Geotrupes Latr.

179. Scar., Geotr., Geotrpi. 17, 4.

Silphanillus O Reitt., WEZg. 22, 1913,

210 (gen.); Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 315

(subg.), 354; Jeannel, Arch. Zo.

exp. (5) 5, 1910, 16 et 40 (gen.); 54,

1914, 73 (subg.); Rev. Ba., 466 (gen.)

— Subg. 2 ad Pholeuonopsis Apfelb.

1901) (8. Leonhardiı RBeitt. 1913:2

(cavernic., lapidic.: Herzeg., Bosn.).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 38, 2.

Silphodes Westw., TESL. IV, 1845, 160

— Phaeochrous Cast. 1840. Scar.,

Hyboso. 16.

Sılphotrupes Jek., ASEFT. (4) 5, 1865,

(1866), 550 Thorectes Muls. 1842

— Subg. ad @eotrupes Latr. 1796.

Scar., Geotr., Geotrpi. 17, 11.

Silusa Er., Staph. cf. P.11.

Silvanus Latr., Cueuj. cf. P. LI.

Simarus

Borchm., DEZ. 1909, 713

—= Ismarus Haag 1878 (8. Godeffroyi

[Haag] 1879) 1913:2 (Adelaide;

Queensl.). All., Allec. 4.

Simocrysa O Pase., ANH. (4) 8, 1871,

"272 (8. discolor Pase.) 1913:1 (Austr.

mer.-0Cc.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Stenodi. 435.

Simogonius Har., Col. Hfte. 8, 1871,

22; A. Schmidt, GIW. (8. Beccarii

Har. 1871) 1913:1 (Abyss., Rhodes.

merid.). Scar., Aphod., Eupar. 23.

S. Steph. 1830.

Simplocaria Muls. et Rey, Pil., 152

(352) = Subg. ad Simplocaria Steph.

1830. Byrrh., Byrrhi. 13.

Simplocaria O Steph., Ill. Br. E. II,

1830, 139; Steff., Tent. Mon. Byrrhi

1842, in Germar, ZE. IV, 1843, 37;

1).Nota: cf. Mulsenella R. Luc. nom. nov. pro Sidis Muls. nec Pase.

2) Silillica, Cordillera in Bolivia.

Archiv flir Naturgeschichte,

1918, A. 5,

594

Simplona (9055) — Sisenes (9072).

Er., NID. III, 493; Dac., II, 485; | Sinodendron F., E. Syst. I, 2, 1792,

Jaeg. du Val, II, 267; €. 6. Thoms.,

Sk. Col. IV, 217; Muls. et Rey,

Pi. 151 (351); Reitt., VzbGW. 31

(Best.-Tab. 4), 69; Krauß, , WEZeg.

21, 1902, 89; Ganglb., IV, 1, 58;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 612; Kuhnt,

610, 611 (S. semistriata [F.] 1794,

metallica [Sturm] 1807) 1913:21 (Eur.,

As., Am. b.). Byrrh., Byrrhi. 13.

Simplona Casey, Col. Not. 7, 1897, 561

(S. arizonica Casey 1897) 1913:1

(Ariz.. Psel., Psela., Euplect. 54.

Simus O Raifr., Rev. d’E. I, 1882, 6;

IX, 1890, 131; ASEFr. 73, 1904,

302; GIW. Psel. 1908, 297 (8.

fracticornıs MBRaffr. 1882) 1913:1

(Abyss.). Psel., Psela., Goniac. 316.

Singala Lae., IX, 1872, 834 = Thranius

Pasc. 1859. (Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Thran. 600.

Singhala O Blanch., Col. Cat. E. Col.

1850, 198; Heller, DEZ. 1891, 290

($. tenella Blanch. 1850) 1918:5

(Malab., Ceylon., Nilghir.),. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 75.

Singhala Rafir., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

255 = Diastictulus Raffr. 1903.

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 101.

Singhala Reitt. (nec Blanch.), VN.

41, 1903, 41 et 79 = Pseudosinghala

Hell. 1891. Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi.,

Anoma. 76.

Sinhoria Pic, Voy. Alluaud et Jeannel,

Col. III, 1913, 133 — sSynhoria

Kolbe 1897 Subg. ad Üissites

Latr. 1804. Melo., Nemogn., Hor. 86.

Sinocaulus Fairm., ASEFr. (5) 8, 1878,

117 (S. rubrovelotinus Fairm. 1878)

1914:2 (Ch.). Dasc., Dasci., Dascill.

26.

Sinochelus Fairm., ASEFr. 68, 1899

(1900), 618 (sine deser.) ($. limbatus

Fairm. 1900, chinensis [Boh.] 1858)

1913:3 (Ch.). Scar., Melth., Hopl.

515.

358 = Ühiron WLeay 1819. Scar.,

Chiron.

Sirodendron O Hellw., Schneid. Ma.

1794, 391; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1254,

1255; Kuhnt, 379, 380 (8. eylindricum

[F.] 1735) 1913:4 (Eur. ; Kopet Dagh,

Am. b.). Zwue., Sinod. 77.

Sinodendron (F.) Gutfl.-B., 300 = ?8.

Heilw. 1794.

Sinolus Muls., Col. Fr. Long. ed. 2, 1862,

226 Molorchus s. str. Thomson,

1866 Subg. ad M. F. 1732.

Ceramb , Cerambin., Molorch. 606.

Sinopium Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 487

—= Camarimena Motseh. 1863. Ten.,

Unodal. 966.

Sinorus & Muis. et Rey, ASLLyon

VII, 1860, 153; Desbr., Frelon X,

1901, 97; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

134, 138 (8. Colliardi Fairm. 1860)

1913:1 (Corsica). Ten., Opatr. 532.

Biol.: Perris, Larv. 1877, 263/4.

Sintectes Westw., TESL. 1870, II, 130

= Tmesipnorus J. Lec. 1850. Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 383.

Sinteciodes O Reitt., VN. 20, 1882,

185; Raifr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 145;

ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 364; GIW. Psel.

1908, 272 (Typ.?; 8. diversipalpus

Reitt. 1882) 1913:3 (Ceylon.). Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 382.

Sipirocus Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 18,

1896, 103; Geb., Mon., 156 = Aedio.

torix Bates 1868. Teen., Pycnoc. 885,

Sipolisia Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB. 33,

1889, p. XLIX (8. serricornis Fairm.

1889) 1913:1 (Minas Geraes). Stat.

Lagr. 29.

Sirambeus Pic, AMusG. (2) 20, 1899

—1901 (1901), 802 Subg. ad

Tomoderus Lat. 1848. Anth. 11.

Sisenes OÖ Champ. BCA.Col. IV, 2,

(1889), 111, (1890), 130; Horn, P.

Cal. Ac. Sci. (2) 6, 1896, 385, 409;

Seid, NID. V, 2, 1899, 876 (8.

cyaneipennis Champ. 1890) 1915:23

Sissantobius (9073) — Smilax (9088).

995

(Mex., Nicarag., Guat., Pan., Ariz., | Sitaromorpha Dekht., HoR. 1889—90,

mer.). Oed., Oedem., Oedemi. 55.

Sissantobius O:% Rits., TijE. 31, 1888,

217 (8. faleiger, mandibularıs [Lansb.]

1886) 1913:2 (Madag., Afr., occ.).

Scar., Orphn. 4.

Biol.: Arrow, TESL. 1904, 724.

Sisyphus Latr., G. Crust. et Ins. II,

1807, 79; Gutfl.-B., 303; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1295, 1298; Kuhnt, 382,

402 (S. muricatus [O1.] 1789, longipes

[01.] 1789, spinipes Thunb., hirtus

Wiedem. 1823) 1913:40 (Eur. c.,

mer., Ind. or., Ceylon, Cauc., Afr.).

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Sisphd. 14.

Sisyrium Pase., JoLSLZo. IX, 1866,

95; Gahan, TESL. 1893, 175; Blackb.,

TRS.SouthAustral. XV, 1892, 57

(Revis.) (S. stigmosum Pase. 1866)

1913:10 (Austral. mer., Tasm.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callnp. 507.

Sisyrnophorus Waterh, EMM. 13,

1876, 125; Lewis, op. cit. 27, 1891,

210; Gorh., PZSL. 1893, 580; Lewis,

ANH. (6) 16, 1895, 122; 6Gorh.

ASEB. 47, 1903, 337 = Allochotes

Westw., 1875. Cler., Coryn., Enopli.

144.

"($. Severini Lewis 1892) 1913: 1 (Ind.).

Hist. 9.

Sitarida O A. White, in Stoke’s Discov. I,

1846, 508 ($. Hope: White 1846)

1917:4 (Austral.: N.S.W., Vict.;

Tasm.). Melo., Nemogn., Sit. 60.

Sitarıs LKatr, HNCrIns. III, 1802,

187; X, 1804, 402; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 756; Kuhnt, 704, 709 =

Subg. ad Apalus F. 1775. Melo.,

Nemogn., Sit. 64.

Sitarobrachys O2 Reitt, WEZg. II,

1883, 309, t.4, f.6; Schaufuß in

CGalwer, 756 (8. brevipennis Reitt.

1883) 1917:3 (Penins. bale., Maroce.).

Melo., Nemogn., Sit. 58.

Biol.: Stahlb., WEZg. 28, 1909,

318; Reitt., t. c. 309 ete. ; Pie, Echange,

30, 1914, 51 ete.

190 (70) t.2f. 71 (8. Wilkinsi Dokht.

1889—90) 1917:1 (Turk.). Melo.,

Nemogn., Sit. 65.

Sitiphus Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894, 313;

Reitt, WEZg. 13, 1894, 253; A.

Schmidt, GiIW. 17 et 22 = Subg. ad

Aphodius Mi. 1798. Scar., Aphod. 7.

Sitodrepa O €. G. Thoms., Sk. Col. I, 166;

Kiesw., NID. V, 1877, 112; Prov.,

F. Can. 1, 1877, 435, 438; Seidl.,

F. Ba., 1889, 502; F. Tr. 1889, 537;

Schilsky, 36, 36X; Reitt., Tab. 47,

1901, 5 et 23; F. Germ. III, 306, 314;

Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905, 154, 167;

Schaufuß in ÜOalwer, 721; Kuhnt,

675, 683 (S. panicea [L.] 1761) 1913:1

(Cosmopol., Am. b.; Britan., Lom-

bard.). Anob., Anobi. 26.

Stitophagus Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 346

—= Doliema Pase. 1860. Ten., Ulom.

742.

Sitophagus O Muls., Col. Fr. Latig.

1854, 264; ASAgr. Lyon (3) 2, 204;

Lae., V, 387; Jacq. du Val, III, 306;

Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1886, 160;

Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 592; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 809 (S. hololeptoides [Cast.]

1840) 1913:5 (Am. c., et mer. Antill.,

Madera, Queensl.). Ten., Ulom. 711.

Skeletodes O Newm., Zool. 1850, App.

p. 113 (8%. tetrops Newm. 1850)

1913:1 (N. Holland.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Phorac. 238.

Smicronyx Schönh., Cure. cf. P. II.

Smicrus O Matth., Trich. ill. 1872, 59,

110, t. 11; TAmES. 40, 1884, 140;

Flach in Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II (1888)

et F. Tr., Gatt., 72; Ganglb., III,

323: Jakobs., Col. Ross. 8, 1910, 630

(Sm. filicornis [Fairm. et Laboulb.,

1854). 1913:2 (Eur., Am. b., ec. et mer.).

Ptil., Pkili., Acrotr. 27.

Smilax Cast., Etud. E. I, 1835, 116

— (ordylaspis Nordm. 1837. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 367.

3g*

596

Smileceras 9. Lec., JoAcPhil. (2)

II, 1850, 8 = Sienaspis Serv. 1834.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 963.

Smilvotus Haag, DEZ. 19, 1875, 410

(Sim. steiroides Haag) 1913: 1 (Caffrar.).

Ten., Eurych. 218.

Smodicum O Hald., T. Am. Phil. S.

(2) X, 1847, 38 (Sm. cucujiforme

[Say] 1827) 1913:13 (Mex., Col.,

St. Doming., Calab. veter., Bras.,

Tucum., Buenos Air, Am. b.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Smod. 16.

Sobarus OÖ Har., Col. Hfte. 16, 1879

164; Lmr., A. Mus. Congo Zo. (3)

II, 1903, 101; MSEB. 17, 1909, 66

(Rev., 650); 21, 1912, 58 (Rev.,

922) ($. Poggei Har. 1879) 1913:1

(Congo). Ceramb., Prion., Anacol.,

Sob. 85.

Sobas Pasc., JoE. II, 1863, 45 nota

(8. australis [Hope] 1842) (Adelaide).

Ten., Opatr. 554.

Sodus Ceramb. cf. P. 11.

Soemias O Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1884, 4 (8. minuta Champ. 1884)

1913:1 (Mex.). Ten., Trimet. 48.

Sognorus Reitt., VN. 20, 1882, 202;

VzbGW. 31, 1881, 458; Raffr., Rev.

d’E. 9, 1890,. 141; T.SAfr. Phil. S.

1898, 404; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 336;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 340; Casey, Col.

Not. V, 1893, 201 (Typ.?; $. calca-

ratus [Baudi] 1869, 8. Heydeni

[Reitt.] 1870) 1913:5-+?1 (Cypr.,

Tars., Pal, Amas., Birm., Batav.,

Jap.). Psel., Psela., Oienist. 357.

Solenispa OÖ Ws., ArN. 71, 1905, 53;

76, 1910, 95 ($. impressicollis Ws.

1905, angustata [ Guer.] 1844) 1913: 6

(Am. mer.-trop.). Chrys., Hisp.,

Cephal. 9.

Solenomerus Fährs., Öfv. Vet. Akad.

Förh. 27, 1870, 386 = Micrantereus

Sol. 1848. Ten., Helopi. 1098.

Solenoptera O Serv., ASEFTr. I, 1832,

183; J. Thoms., Class. Cer., 288;

Syst. Cer., 467; Lac., VIII, 182;

Lur., MSEB. 17, 1909, 7 (Rev.,

Smileceras (9089) -— Sominella (9109).

591) = Subg.3 ad .Derancistrus

Serv. 1832 (Typ.?; D. Thomae [L.]

1767, bilineatus [F.] 1775, canalı-

culatus [F.] 1787, quadrilineatus [Ol.]

1795) 1913:8 [3+3+-2] (Ins. Ind.

occ.: Guadel., Dominic., Martin.,

St. Lucia, St. Thomae; Dt Croix,

Haiti eete.). Ceramb., Prion., Deran.

56, 3.

Solimnia Pasc., TESL. (3) I, 1863,

557 = Aphanasium 3. Thoms. 1860.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Aphns. 3%.

Solskiola Sem., Rev. Russe d’Ent. III,

1903, 391, IX, 1910, 433 = Nuke.

ad Amphicoma Latr. 1807. Scar.,

Glaph. 5.

Solskyia O Ersch., Trudy, E. Ross. 13,

1882, 48; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

36 ($. peregrina Erschoff 1882, parvi-

collis [Kraatz] 1865) 1913:7 (As. c.:

Kaschmir., Turk. ete.). Ten., Akid.

329.

Somaphorus Murr., Mon. 1864, 407

(S. ferrugineus Murr. 1864) 1913:1

(Phil. Ins.). Nit., Nitid. 56.

Somaticus Hope, The Coleopt. Manual

III, 1840, 117; Lac., V,197 = Trachy-

notus Latr. 1829. Ten., Molur. 315.

Somatipion O Schauf., Nung. ot. II,

1872, 457; Raifr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

145, 151; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 362;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 361 ($. globulifer

Schaufuß 1872) 1913:1 (Austral.).

Psel., Psela., Tyr. 370.

Somatorus Grouv., ASEFTr. 67, 1898.

372 = err. pro Somatoxus Sharp 1891,

Nit., Nitid. 123.

Somatoserica Brenske, BEZ. XLIV,

1899, 235; 261 (8. Sikorae Brenske

1899) 1913;1 (Madag.). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 54.

Somatoxus Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1, 1891,

359 (8. Sallei et hydroporoides Sharp

1891) 1913:5 (Bras., Chile, Mex.,

Pan.): . N:t., Nitid. 123,

Sominella O Jacobs., HoR. 38, 1908,

622 (S. macrocnemia [Fisch.] 1823/24)

Somocvelia (9110) — Sparedropsis (9125).

1913: 1(Dauria,Transbaical.). Chr ys.,

Donac. 4.

Somocoelia Kraatz, DEZ. 26, 1893,

3sl Platynoscelis Kraatz 1882

= Subg. ad Platyscelis Latr. 1825.

Ten., Platysc. 397.

Somoleptus Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2,

1882/87 (1885),. 494 (Typ.?; 8.

aenescens et bicolor Sharp 1885;

debilis, clavicornis et subtilis [Er.]

1839/40) 1914:19 (Mex. 3, Guat. 9,

Col. 3,Ven.l, Pan. 2, Bras. ( Amaz.)2)

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 253.

Sonoma O Casey, B. Cal. Ac.Sc. II, 8,

1887, 480; Col. Not. in AN YAcsSec.

1899, 435; Rafir., ASEFr. 72, 1903,

493; GIW. Psel. 1908, 19 ($. corti-

cina Cas. 1887; Tolulae [J. Lee.] 1850)

1913:9 (Col. brit., Ga., Pa., Va.).

Psel., Psela., Faron. 9.

Sophrobates Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB.

33, 1889, p. XXXVI (8. Arcadii

Fairm. 1889) 1913:1 (Minas

Ten., Tenebr. 788.

Sophrochaeta O Reitt., VN. 23, 1885, 18

(subg.); Ganglb., KäfMEur. 3, 1899,

99; Beitt., WEZg. 27, 1908, 118;

Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. (4) 8, 308;

(5) 5, 1910, 20 (subg.); ti. 54. 1914.

68 (gen.), Rev. ba., 486; Breit, EMi.

IE 1913, 315 (subg.) : (8. Merkli

[J. Frivaldszky] 1883) 1914: 6 (muscic.,

lapidic., cavern.: Alp. transsylv.).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 9.

Sophron OÖ Newm., Ent. I, 1842, 354

(U. inornatus Newm. 1842) 1912:1

(Austral., N.S.W.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Cleom. 876.

Sophrops Fairm., ASEB. 31, 1887, 106;

Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50], 164,

172 (8. parviceps Fairm. 1887) 1913:4

(Ch., Korea). Scar., Melth., Melthi.

339.

Sora Walk., AHH. 1859, 259; Gemm.

et Har. 7, 1871, 2179 (Oedem.) (8.

marginata Walk.) 1913:1 (Ceylon.).

Logr. 40? (inc. sedis).

era6s).

Sorocerus Fairm, ASER. 48, 1899

—+ 547 Tereticus €. ®. Waterh.

Ceramb., Prion., Anacol., Teret. 94.

Soronia Reitt., System. Eintheil. V,

1873, 48 (pars) = Lobiopa Er. 1843.

— 8. Horn, Nitid. U. States 1879,

287 et 306 (pars) = Amphotis Er.

1843. Nit., Nitid. 85, 91.

Soronia OÖ Er. in Germar, ZE. 1843, 277;

Gutfl.-B., 239; Schaufuß in Calwer,

422, 424; Kuhnt, 477, 483 ($. puncta-

tissima [I1.] 1794, grisea [L.] 1758)

1913:28 (Eur. b., med., mer., Ind.,

Jap., Syr., Austral., Madag., Ins.

Bourbon, N.Z. Afr. mer... Mit,

Nitid. 86.

Sostews O Pasc., JoE. I,

Grouv., AMusG. (2) 17, 1896, 32

($. Westwoodi Pasc. 1860) 1913:26

(As. mer., Males.). Dryop., Dryopi.,

Dryopin. 33.

Sotenus Sharp, TESL., 1878, 205

Oylindera Newm. 1833. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Calldp. 318.

Sotira Pase., ANH. (5) 15, 1885, 54

(5. flezuosa Pasc. 1885) 1913:1

(Amboina). Ceramb., (erambin.,

Hesprph. 183.

Spaniolepis Kolbe, ASEB. 38, 1894,

552, 562 (Sp. excavata Kolbe 1894)

1913:1 (Angola). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 282.

Spanisa O Emery, Ab. 14, 1876, Mord.,

13; Seidl., F.Ba. et Tr.; Schilsky, 35,

1899, X; Everts, II, 296 nota; Reitt.,

F.Germ. 3, 379; Schaufuß in Calwer,

767 = Subg. 3 ad Anaspis Geofir.

1762 (Sp. labiata [Costa] 1854, rufi-

tarsus [Lue.] 1854, subtilis [Hampe]

1870) 1915:4 ‚(Bur. mer, Pal).

Mord., Anasp. 16,3.

Sparedropsis Heyd., DEZ. 30, 1886, 191;

Sem., HoR. 28, 1894, 452, 459 (Sep.,

4, 11); Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1899, 725,

730 et 731 (Sp. fuscus Heyd. 1886)

1915:3 (Turk., Alai., Kaschmir. ;

Peking.). Ocd., Calop. 3.

1860, 40;

598 Sparedrus (9126) —

Sparedrus (Schmidt); Gutfl.-B., 442 =

Sp. Latr.

Sparedrus OÖ Latr., Regne anim. ed. 2,

1829, II, 48; Cast., HN.Ins.Col. II,

1840, 251; Redtb., Käferf. 1845, 134;

F. Austr.; Costa, F. Regni Napoli,

Edem. 1852, 5; Muls, ASLLyon

(n. s.) 5, 1858, 97; Col. Fr., Angustip.

1858, 33; Bach, 1856/59 (1859), 267;

Lac. V, 701; Gutfl.-B., 1859, 441;

Fairm. in Jacg. du Val, III, 442;

Seidl., F.Ba. et Tr.; NID. V, 2, 731;

Ganglb., VzbGW. 31, 1881, 97; Best.-

Tab. 4a: Oedem. 1881, 1. Stierlin,

Käferf. Schweiz 1886, 195; Sem.,

HoR. 28, 1894, 451 (Sep. p.3);

Horn, P.Cal. Ac.Sci. (2) 6, 1896, 384;

Desbr., Frelon, 8, (1900), Oed. p.1,

3, 58; Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911, 405;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 729; Kuhnt, 685,

690 (Sp. testaceus [Andersch] 1797)

1915:7 (Austr., Hung., Trsilv., Suec.,

It., b.,; Tex., Mex., Guatem.). Oed.,

Calop. 2.

Sparmannia Cast., HN. II, 1840, 132

vide Sparrmannia Cast. 1840. Scar.,

Melth., Pachyd. 384.

SparrmanniaO Cast., NH. II, 1840, 132;

Gemm. et Harold, Col. Cat. 4, 1869,

1184 (in Typ.?; Sp. vertumnus

[Pall.] 1771; leo Gyll. [Sckönh.] 1817;

gorilla (Gerst.) Gemm. et Har. 1869)

1913:51 (Afr. mer.: Caffrar. etec.).

Scar., Melih., Pachyd. 384.

Sparophysa Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 1855,

442 = Subg. ad Pachydema Cast.

1832. Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 394.

Spartomena Reitt., F. Germ. IV, 1912,

123 = Spartoxena Motsch. 1860.

Chrys., Chryso., Phyllod. 82, 2A.

Spartiophila OS$+- Steph., Il. Brit. E.

IV, 1834, 340; Man. 1839, 310;

Motsch. in Sehrenck’s R. II, 1860,

180; Ws., NID., VI, 3, 1884, 503

(Spartiopela); Beitt, F. Germ. IV,

1912, 128; Schaufuß in Calwer, 949;

Kuhbnt, S64 = Subg.2 ad Phyto-

decta Kirby 1837. — 3 Ser: A.

Spatherinus (9135).

Spartoxena, B. Spartophila i.sp. et

C. Goniomera Motschh = Ser. B.

Spartophila i.sp. (Typ.? Sp. form-

catus Brüggem. 1875 [= sexpunct.

Panz. 1796) (Sp. olivaceus [Forster]

1771) 1916:2 (Eur.). Ohr ys., Ohryso.,

Phyllod. 82, 2B.

Morphol.: Ws, DEZ. 30, 1886

t. 1 £. 44; 45—47; 38, 1894, t.2 £. 18;

Doncaster, PZSL. 1905, II, 528;

Kempers, TijE. 45, 1902, 59.

Org. cop.: Sharp u. Muir, TESL.

1912, 564—-565.

Mimetism.: Chapm., EMM. 45,

1909, 186.

Biol.: Frauenfeld, VzbGW. 22,

1872, 394; Peyerimhoff, ASEFTr. 80,

1911, 289; Heeger, Isis 1848, 322

t. 3; Künstler, VzbGW. 21, 1871, 45;

Kaltenb., Pflanzenfeinde I, 1872,

120; Chap. et Cand., MSLiege 8, 1853,

614; Letzuer, Arb. Schles. Ges. 1857,

126; Cornelius, StEZg. 11, 1850, 19;

Dietrich, BMosc. 37, 1864, 218;

Mars., Ab. 26, 1888, 33; Ws., NID.

VI, 3, 1884, 490.

Spartiophila Ws., NID. VI, 3, 1884, 503

= Spartophila Steph. = Subg. 2 ad

Phytodecta Kirby 1837. Chrys.,

Chryso., Phyllod. 82.

Spartoxena in Schrenk’s R. 1860, 160

— Ser. A ad Spartophila Steph. 1834

— Subg. 2 ad Phytodecta Kirby 1837

(Sp. fornicatus Brüggem. 1873 —

sexpunctatus [Panz.] 1796, variabılıs

[01.] 1790) 1916:6 (Britan., Germ.,

Mediterr.). O'hrys., Chryso., Phyllod.

82, 2A.

Spastica O Lac. V, 1859, 679 (Typ.?:

Sp. chilensis et variabılis Haag 1859,

meoculicollis [Klug] 1825) 1917:17

(Guayag., Bras., Ch., Argent.).

Melo., Lyit., Lytii. 39.

Spatherinus O Power, ASEFr. 5 (8)

1878, 493; Schoenieldt, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 40 (Sp. gabonicus, Oopacus

"Toms. 1858)1913;8 (Quango, Gabun.

Spathidicerus (9136) — Speonomites (9148). 599

Alb.-Nyanza, Joubu). Brenth.,

Brentha., Arrh. 63.

Spathidicerus O Chap., Pl. 1865, 42, 311

(Sp. Thomsoni Chap. 1865) 1913:2

(N Guin., Ind., Sum.). Plaiyp. 7.

Spathochus Mars., Ab. I, 1864, 342;

Schmidt, BEZ. 29, 1885, 297 (Sp.

Coyei Mars. 1864) 1913:1 (As. mer.,

Arab., Pal... Hest. 59.

Spathomeles O Serst., ArN. 23, 1857, I,

218; Mon. Endom. 1858, 61; Chap.,

G.Col. 12, 1876, 90 (Sp. anaglyptus

et decoratus Gerst. 1857) 1913:9

(Males.). End., Endo., KEumorph. 124.

Spathopygus O Lac. VIII, 1869,

239 (Sp. eburiordes [Blanch.] et obseu-

rus [Guer.] 1843) 1913:2 (Pat.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Torn. 112.

Spathoschiza Arrow, ANH. (7) 9, 1902,

96; Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 13, 1904,

2653 (Sp. debilis Arrow 1902) 1913:1

(Terr. Mashona, Rhodes. mer.).

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 237.

Spelaeobates O:% 3. Müller, VzbGW.

5l, 1906, 16; Sitzb. Ak. Wiss. Wien

102, 1903, 887; Reitt., WEZg. 27,

1908, 108; Breit, EMi. II, 1903, 312;

Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. (5) 5, 1910, 25

et 45; 54, 1914; 76; Rev. Ba. 540.

— Chorol.: Jeannel, Rev. Ba., 150,

f. 62 (carte) (Sp. Novakı 3. Müll. 1901)

1914:6 (cavern.: Dalm.,. et insulae

adjac. Silph., Bath., Antroherp. 57.

Spelaeochlamys O Dieck, BEZ. 14, 1870,

93; Reitt., VN. 23, 1885, 16; Escalera,

ASEsp. 28, 1899, 364; Jeannel,

Arch.Zo.exp. (5) 5, 1910, 30; 54,

1914, 68; Rev.Ba. 293; Breit, EMi.

II, 1913, 307 (Sp. Ehlersi Dieck

1870) 1914:1 (cavern.: Hisp.).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 10.

Spelaeodromus Reitt., VN. 23, 1885, 10;

WEZge. 5, 1886, 316; Ganglb., KäfM

Eur. 3, 1899, 86; Reitt., WEZg. 28,

1908, 112; Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 311;

Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. (5) 5, 1910,

21 et 44; 54, 1914, 74; Rev. Ba., 525

(Sp. Pluto [Reitt.] 1881) 1914:1

(cavern.: Croat., Mont. Velebit.).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 43.

Spelaetes Apfelbeck, Glasn.Mus. Bosn.

Herceg. 19, 1907, 304; WEZg. 27,

1908, 111 = Protobracharthron Reitt.

1889. Silph., Bath., Bathy. 55.

Speocharis OS$+ Jeannel, BSEsp. 9,

1910, 464; Arch.Zo.exp. (5) 5, 1910,

8 (in parte); 54, 1914, 69 (gen.);

Rev. Ba., 295 (part.); Breit, EMi. II,

1913. 313 subg. (Sp. arcanus [Schau-

fuß] 1861) 1914:22 (cavern., museic.:

Hisp.. — 2 Subgg.: Sp. s. str.,

Breuilia. — Sp. = Subg. 1. Silph.,

Bath., Bathy. 11; 11, 2.

Metam.: Jeannel, Rev. Ba.,

t. 23, f. 631 —635.

Chorol.: Jeannel, t.c. 179, f. 69

(carte).

99,

Speodiuetus O Jeannel, Ar.Zo.exp. (4) 8,

1908, 296; (5) 5, 1910, 9 et 36;

54, 1914, 71 (gen.); Rev.Ba., 393;

Breit, EMi. II, 1913 t. 314 (subg.)

(Sp. galloprovincialis [Rairm.] 1860

(1861) 1914:1 (cavern.: Gallia,

Provence). Silph., Bath., Bathy. 22.

Speonesiotes O$+ Jeannel, Arch.Zo.

exp. (0)..,. 1910, 15, 18 (Hier 233):

38; 54, 1914, 72; Rev. Ba. 1911, 439

(Sp. antrorum [Dedero] 1900, naren-

tinus [E. Miller] 1861) 1914:9 (ca-

vern.: Dalm. 6, It. 3). Silph.,

Bath., Bathy. 32.

Metam.: Weber, Alle. ZE. VII,

1912, 17, £. 1—3; Jeannel, Rev.

Ba.;, 1069:4.23,. 1.,.642

Chorol.: Jeannel, t. c., 148, £. 62

(carte).

Speonomites Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. (5)

5, 1910, Not. et Rev. p. CL (gen.),

Rev.Ba., 358; Arch.Zo.exp. t.54,

1914, 69 (subg.); Breit, EMi. II, 1913,

314 (subg.) = Subg. 2 ad Speonomus

Jeannel 1908 (Sp. velox Jeannel

1910) 1914:2 (cavern.: Hisp.: Lerida).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 12, 2.

600

Speonomus (9149) — Sphuerelythrus (9157).

Speonomus O:% Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. | Spermophayus Stev., Guttl.-B., 456 =

(4) 8, 1908, 299 (gen.); Ab. 31, 1908,

57—102 (3 cart.); Arch.Zo.exp. (5)

I, 1909, 510; BSEsp. HN. 9, 1910,

471; Arch.,Zo.exp. 5 (5) 1910, 10;

54, 1914, 69 (gen.); 'Rev.Ba., 320;

Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 314 (subg.).

(Typ.?: Sp. Bonvouloiri Jacq. du

Val, 1859) 1914:42. — 3 Subge.:

Phacom., Speonomites u. Speonomus

s. str. — 8p. s. str. 1914:38 (cavern.:

Gallia: Tyr. infer. etc, et Hisp.).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 12; 12, 3.

Biol.: Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. (5)

I, 1909, 503—9, t. 14 f. 67—76, t. 15

f. 79—95; Rev. Ba., 102.

Chorol.: Jeannel, Ab. 31, 1908, 92

(3 cartes); Rev.Ba., 166, f. 66, 67

(cartes).

Speophilus O Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. (5)

8, 1911, Not. et Rev., p. XCIII; 54,

1914, 70; Breit, EMi. 1I, 1913, 306

(Sp. Carrodiliae, Fonti Jeannel 1911

etc.) 1914:4 (cavern.: Hisp.: Lerida

3, Montserr. 1). Silph., Bath.,

Bathy. 14.

Speophyes O=% Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. (5)

5, 1910, 15 (gen.); Rev.Ba. 419;

Breit, EMi. II, 1913 (subg.); Jeannel, |

Arch.Zo. exp. t.54, 1914, 67 =

Subg.5 ad Bathyscia Schiödte (Sp.

lucidula Delarouzee 1860) 1914:2

(cavern.: Gallia, Alp. marit.; He-

rault).. Silph., Bath., Bathy. 4, 5.

Chorol.: Jeannel, Rev.Ba., 159.

Speoplanes O 3. Müll., WEZg. 50, 1911,

2 (subg.); Breit, EMi. II, 1913, 310

(gen.); Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. 54,

1914, 76 (Sp. giganteus J. Müll. 1911)

1914:1 (cavern.: Dalm. c.). Silph.,

Bath., Bathy. 53.

Sp. Schönh.

Spermophagus O2% Sehönh., Gen. Cure.

1, 1833, 102; Cast., HNIns. II, 1840,

283; Jacg. du Val,G.Col. Curc. 1854,

2; Bach, II, 165; Redtb., F.Austr.;

Blanch. in Gay, H. Chile; Lae. VII,

602; €. 6. Thoms., Sk.Col. 10,

1868, 148; Allard, ASEB. 41, 1868,

86; Horn, TAmES. 4, 1873, 311;

3. Lec. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 358;

Baudi, Milabr., 11 et 186; DEZ.

30 et 31; Sharp, BCA.Col. V, 1885,

492; Abeille, Rev.d’E. 7, 1888, 78;

Seidl., F. Ba., F.Tr.; Jacquet, Echange

4, 1888, 5 et 27; Fauc., F.anal.Col.

1892, 430; G.Col.Fr. 1894, 59;

Lmr., Man.Belg. II, 1900, 470;

Bedel, V, 343 et 354; Everts, II,

1903, 523/9; Sechilsky 41 p.A;

Blatchley, Ill. Desc. Cat. Col. Indiana

1910, 1234; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1019, 1020; Kuhnt, 417, 428.

Synops.: Allard, Baudi, 108;

Jaquet, Echange IV, 1888, 27;

Abeille, Rev. d’E. VI], 1888, 86;

Fauc., Bedel, KEverts, Schilsky

p. C—D cf. supra. (Sp. robiniae [F.]

1781) 1913:111 (As., Afr., Am., in

Eur. import.). Bruch., Bruchi. 13.

Biol.: Perris, ASEFr. (5) 3, 1873,

68.

Sphaenosterna Metsch. in Schrenks R. LI,

1860, 185 = Doryphora Mil.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 6.

1807.

Sphaenothecus O Dupent, MaZo. 8,

1838 Gl. IX, Mon. Trachyd. II, 55

t.224 £.16; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer.

1860, 209; Syst. Cer. 1864, 432

(Sph. tomentosus et bivitlatus‘ Dup.

1838) 1913:14 (Cal. inf., Mex., Tex.,

’ . OT :

ee 3 a ass, N.Mex., Ariz.). C('eramb., Cerambin.,

(1894), 39; Best.-Tab. 1894, -6;| tenasp. 988.

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 7 (Sp. | Sphaerelythrus Blanch., Voy.d’Orb.Col.

mollvpennis Abeille 1881) 1913:1 1846, 186 = Cloeotus Germ, 1843.

(Pal.). COVer., Cler;, Tül, 4, Scar., Acanthoc. 9,

Sphaericosoma (9158) — Sphuerotrochalus (9176).

Sphaericosoma O Mars., Col.Hefte 4,

1868, 104 (Sph. ovum [Mars.] 1855)

1913:1 (Madag.). Hist. 58.

Sphaericus OÖ Woll., Ins.Madag. 1854,

263, t.5 ete.; Reitt., F.Germ. II,

1891, 321; Schaufuß in Calwer, 716;

Kuhnt, 668, 669 (Sph. Dawsoni Woll.

1854) 1913:20) (Mediterr., Hamburg.,

Afr. mer. per nav. import.?) Ptin.,

Pin. El.

Sphaerion O Serv., ASEFr. III, 1834,

68 (Sph. cyanıpenne Serv. 1834)

1913:8 (Bras., Arg.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Sphaerio. 247.

Spheerionillum O Bates, BCOA.COol. V,

1885, 256 (Sph. quadrisignatum et

pietum Bates 1885) 1913:2 (Mexico).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Sphaerio. 265.

Sphaerionlis Cas., Mon., 1908, 56, 75

(Sph. acomana Cas. 1908, dilatata,

muricata [Lee.] 1851) 1913:5 (Cal.,

Oreg., Tex.). Ten., Conio. 424.

Sphaerites Duft. Sphaer. cf. P. 11.

Sphaerius O Waltl, Isis 1838, 272; Er.,

NID. 3, (1845), 38; Redt., F. Austr.,

ed. I—III; Lae., II, 224; Hoffmann,

StEZg. 16, 1855, 194; 18, 1857, 409;

Gutil.-B., 222; Jacg. du Val, II, 238;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk.Col. IV, 1863, 112;

' Fauv., ASEFTr. (4) 4, 1864, 130;

Lee. u. Horn, Class. 1883, 169;

Matth., BCA.Col. II, 1, 1888, 157;

Mon. Coryl.. ete. 1899, 209; Ganglb.

III, 291; Reitt.,, F.Germ. II, 1909,

264; Schaufuß in Calwer, 296;

Kuhnt, 352 (Sph. acaroides Waltl

1838) 1913:6 (Eur., Am. b. et c.).

Sphaer. 1.

Sphaerocaulus Fairm., ÄSEFr. (4) 9,

1869, 235 (Sph. graniger Fairm. 1869)

1913:4 (Madag.). Ten., Helop. 1054.

Sphaerolina Baly, TESL. 1871, 400;

Chap. X, 368, 378 (Sph. Templetoni

[Baly] 1859, rajah Guer. 1840) 1916:2

(Ind. cor., Ceylon). C'hrys., Chryso.,

Chrysi. 28.

Sphaeromatris Fairm., ASEB. 48, 1899,

535 (Sph. insularis Wairm. 1898)

601

1913:1 (Madag.).

1136.

Sphaeromela Bed., F.Col.Bass.Seine V,

1892, 260, nota Chrysomela L.

1758. Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Sphaeromorphus Germ., ZE. IV, 1843,

111 = Acanthocerus WLeay 1819.

Scar., Acanthoc. 10.

Ten., Rhyssop.

Sphaeronium Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis, XV,

1905, 54 = Sphaeronum Sharp 1876.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 224.

Sphaeronum Sharp, TESL. 1876, 225

(Sph. opacum Sharp 1876) 1913:6

(Amaz.). Staph., Paed., Paedi. 224.

Sphaeropis Lefv., Rev.MaZo. (3) 4,

1876, 302; MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 92;

Jac., BCA.Col. VI, I. Suppl. 1891,

233 (Sph. aeruginosa Leiv. 1876) 1914

1914:7 (Bras. 2, Col. 1, Pan. 1, Peru 3)

Chrys., Eumolp., Cyn. 176.

Sphueroplacıs Chevr., Cat. Dejean ed. 3,

1837, 433; Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 165 (in litt.) (‚Sph. sanguinew

Fauv. 1861; iricolor Wauv. 1861)

1914:2 (Cayenne). CUhrys., Eumolp.

incert. sedis (290).

Sphaerosoma O Leach, Sam. Comp.

1819 p. ?; Steph,, Ill. Brit. E. IV,

1831, 391; Ganglb., KäfMEur. III,

1899, 913; Csiki, Rov. Lap. 7, 1900,

145; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 523;

Kuhnt, 560, 561 (Sph. pilosum [Panz.]

1793) 1913:37 (Eur., As., Afr; sept.,

N. Caled.). End., Sphaero. 1.

Sphaerosoma Mars. Mon., 1855, 162

— Sphaericosoma Mars. 1868. Hist.

58.

Sphaerostola Fairm., Rev.d’E. 22, 1903,

46 (S. rufopicea Fairm. 1903) 1914:1

(Madag. b.-oce.),. COhrys., Eumolp.,

Cyn. 183.

Sphaerotrochalus Brenske, BEZ. XLV,

1900, 82 (Typ.?: robustus [Blanch.]

1850; Böhmi Quedenf. 1888) 1913:3

(Tanganyic., Caffr., Meru 2). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 108.

602

Sphaerotrochalus Brenske, BEZ. 45,

1900, 82 ?Ablaberoides Blanch.

1850. Scar., Melth., Seric. 141.

„Sphaerotrypes Bidid., Walter F. H.,

TESL. 1894, 61 (Sph. globulus

[Bidfd.] 1893) 1913:7 (As. or., Afr.

or.-germ.). Ip., Hyles. 19.

Sphaerotus Breme, Rev.Zo. 107 (13)

1842 (pars) = Oxidates Champ. 1886.

Ten., Helop. 1062.

Sphaerotus Kirby, TLSL. 12, 1818, 416;

Cast, HN. II, 1840, 234; Br&me,

Rev.Zo. 1842, 107 (13); Lac. V, 446

(Sph. curvipes Kirby 1818) 1913:4

(Bras. 3, Parag. 1). Ten., Helop. 1060.

Sphagoeme Aur., ETi. 14, 1893, 178

(Sph. Sahlbergi Aur. 1893) 1913:2

(Bras.). ('eramb., Cerambin., Oem.65.

Sphalera 3. Lec., Col. of Kansas et

E.N.Mex. 1859, 17; PAecPhil. 14,

1862, 46 = Mordella L. Moörd.,

.Mordi. 4.

Sphallenum O Bates, TESL. 1870, 253

(Sph. femorale et puncticolle Bates

1870, setosus [&erm.] 1824) 1913: 10

(Am. mer.-trop.). Ceramb., (Ce-

rambin., Cerambyc. 162.

Spharedrus (Serv.) Kuhnt, 689, 690 =

Sparedrus (Latır. 1829) Kuhnt, in

Indie., 1137. Oed., Calop. 2.

Sphargeris O Pase., JoE. I, 1860, 122

(Sph. physoides Pasc. 1799) 1913:1

(Austral.). Ten., Phaler. 578.

Sphecogaster Lac., VIII, 1869, 471

Sphecomorpha Newm. 1838.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhinotr. 642.

Sphecomorpha O Newm., EMa. V, 1838,

396; Bates, ANH. (4) 11, 1873, 120

(Sph. chalybea Newm. 1858) 1913:3

(Surin., Bras.). (eramb., Cerambin.,

Rhinotr. 642.

Sphecoserica Brenske, BEZ. XLIV,

1899, 235 (Sph. gracilipennis Brenske

1899) 1913:1 (Madae.). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 55.

Sphegesthes Chevr., MSScLiege 18, 1863,

333 (81); Ganglb., Best.-Tab.

1882, 50 (728); Seidl., F. Balt. ed. 2,

Sphaerotrypes (9177) — Sphenothecus (9146).

1891, 735; Stierlin, Käferf. Schweiz

II, 1898, 457 Olytus Laich. 1784.

Ceramb., Oerambin., Olyt. 800.

Sphenalia OÖ Daniel, Münch. Kol. Z.

II, 1904, 355 (Synops.) Subg. 1

ad Strangalia Serv. 1835 (Typ.?;

:Sph. Ariadne Dan. 1904, pubescens

[F.] 1787, revestita [1.] 1767) 1913:9

(Eur: c. or., mer., Cane, Pers, Syr.,

Asm., Jap.) Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 551, 1.

Sphenalia K. Dan. Ceramb. cf. P.II.

Sphenaria O Menetr., M. Ac. Petr. 6,

1849, 240 (24); Lae., V, 81; Sem.,

HoR. 25, 1891, 355; Seidl., NID. V,

1, 1898, 820 (Sph. elongata Men.

1849) 1913:14 (Turk., Turcom.,

Transcasp. etce.). Ten., Epitrag. 79.

Sphenariopsis Mraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865,

175 (Sph. tristis Kraatz’1865) 1913: 1

(Ind. or.). Ten., Tentyr. 147.

Spheniscus Kirby, TLSL. 12, 1818,

421; Lac., V, 480. Monogr.

Thoms., Arcan. N. 101

Cuphotes Champ. Ten.,

Strongyl. 1155.

Spheniscus Cast, HN. II, 1840, 232

— Poecilesthus Blanch. 1845. Ten.,

Strongyl. 1158.

Sphenogenvus Sel., Studi entom. 1848,

154 (8), 351 (205) N yetozorlus

1830. Ten., Helaeı. 746.

Sphenognathus O Buquet, Rev. Zo.

1838, 104 (Sph. prionoides Buquet

1838) 1913:15+2 (Am. mer. trop.).

Luc., Chvas. 3.

Sphenostethus Haldem., PAcPhil. III,

1845, 126; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer.,

288; Syst. Cer., 467; Lae., VIII, 184;

J. Lee. et Horn, Class. 1883, 275;

Lmr., MSEB. 17, 1909, 20 (Rev.,

604) = Subg. 6 ad Derancistrus Serv.

1859,

1887.

1832 (P. Toaslei [Buquet] 1841)

1913::1 (Civ. confoed., La., usg.

ad N. Ceramb., Prion.,

Deranc. 56, 6.

7, | Sphenothecws Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat.

IX, 1873, 2972; Bates, BOA.Col. V,

Sphenothorax (9197) — Spilota (9218).

1880, 84

1838. Ceramb., Cerambin., Stenasp.

888.

Sphenothorax Geb., DEZ. 1906, 233

(Sph. nitidulus [F.] 1801) (Ind.).

Ten., Tenebr. 823.

Sphenoxus Lae., Erot., 376; Crotch,

Erot., 148; Chap., XIL 60 (Spk.

Germeri Lac. 1842) 1913:1 (Col.).

Erot., Erotyl. 12.

Sphinctederus Fairm., BSEFTr. 1903,

301 (Sph. strangulatus Fairm.) 1913:1

(Born.). Lagr., Lagri. 10.

Sphinditeles Broun, ManNZ. Col. II,

1881, 687 (Sph. atriventris Broun

1881) 1913:1 (N. Z.). Secundum

Broun transf. ad Ptinidas. Anob.

(g. inc. sed.) 85.

Sphindus Chevr., Sphind. cf. P. 1.

Sphinginus Rey, Canth. cf. P.1I.

Sphodroxia OÖ Krastz, DEZ. 1890, 352;

1894, 80; Brenske, ENa. 17, 1891,

211, 213; Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab.

50] (Sph. mauritanica [Luec.] 1849)

1913:2,(Ale., Tun.,..Mar.). Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 352.

Sphodrus Bon., Car. cf. P.11.

Sphoerion 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

452 = Sphaerion Serv. 1834. C(eramb.

Cerambin., Sphaerio. 247.

Sphrogidophorus OÖ Champ., BCA.Col.

IV, 2, 1889, 61, 2 (Sph. cyanıpennis

[Mäkl.] 1862) 1913:3 (Am. c., Pan.).

Lagr., Stat. 33.

Sphyracus Mars., Mon. 1853, 489 (Sph.

omalodellus Mars. 1853) 1913:4 (Bras.,

Ven., Bol.). Hist. 33.

Sphyrocallus Sharp., AMusG. 9, 1877,

313 (Sph. brunneus Sharp 1877)

1913:2 (Austral. occ.). Scar., Melth.,

Systell. 1.

Spichalia Reitt., DEZ. 1913, 664 (Sp.

tigrinella Reitt., 1913) 1913:1 (Tibet.).

Lagr., Stat. Sla.

Spileuchlora @hs., DEZ. 1903, 209

— Spilota Burm. 1844 Subeg. 4

ad Anomala Sam. s. str. 1919. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 71, 4.

603

Sphaenothecus Dupont | Spilispa O Chap., XI, 1875, 272 (Sp.

imperialis [Baly] 1859) 1913:1 (Bat-

chian, Tern., Cel., Gilolo). Chrys.,

Hisp., Callisp. 51.

Spilodiscus O Lewis, ANH. (7) 17,

1906, 343 = Subg. ad Hister L. 1758)

(Typ.?; Sp. arcuatus [Say] 1825)

1913:(6-+1) (Am. b.; Cal., Mex.,

AZ) LATS DS, IT.

Spilopoppilia OÖ Kraatz, DEZ. 1892,

8l (Sp. sexguttata Wairm. 1887, sex-

maculata Kraatz 1892) 1918:3 (Ch.

mer.: Yunnan, Tonkin). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Popp. 9%.

Spiloprionus OÖ Aur., ETi. 18, 1897,

241; Lmr., ASEB. 48, 1904, 50

(Rev., 468) = Subg. 5 ad Callipogon

Serv. 1832 (Sp. sericeomaculatus Aur.

1897)1913:1(Bol.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Callipogi., Callinog. 52, 5.

Sptilopyra (Blackb.) Ws. in Schkieg. et J.,

Col. Cat. P. 68, 1916 in Indic. p.

223:167 cit., quo loco none xzistit.

Chrys., Chryso.

Spilopyra O Baly, JoE. I, 1860, 24;

Chap., X, 1874, 260; Lefv., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 56 (Sp. sumptuosa Baly

1860) 1914:1 (Sin. Moreton). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Spiop. 82.

Spilorhombus Rafir., PLSNSW. 1900,

225; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 366; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 385 (Sp. hirtus Raffr.

1900) 1913:1 (Austral.). Dsel,

Psela., Dyr. 397:

Spiloscapha Bates, EMM. 9, 1873, 202

(Sp. thallioides [Pase.] 1869) 1913:1

(N.S.W.). Ten., Diaper. 622.

Spilota O Burm., Hd.Ent. IV, 1, 1844,

266; Blanch., Cat.Coll.E.Col. 1850,

189; Lac. IIl, 1856, 328 Reitt.,

VN. 41, 1903, 5l; Ohs., StEZe.

na 1910,89, —ı Subs aa ad

Anomala Sqm. 1819. 1918:91.

Faunistik;

Regiopal.: Sp. plagvicollisFairm.1886

(Sib., Ch., Korea). — Reg. orient.:

410, Sp. regina [Newm.] 1838, trivit-

604

tata [Perty] 1831 (Ind., Ins. Sundaic.

ete. ; costopunctata Ohs. 1897 e Cayenne

in Col. Cat. P. 66 p. 107!). — Reg.

austral.: 2, Sp. Ohausi Heil. 1898

et Riedeli Lansb. 1880 (Celebes).

— Regio aethiop.: 2, Sp. Calle-

waertt @hs. 1914, Rothkirchi Ohs.

1914 (Cong. belg., Camerun.).

Regio neotr.: 430, Sp. marginata

[F.] 1792, nitidula Blanch. 1850,

vidua [Newm.] 1838 (Mex., Guat.,

Costarica ete.). — Regio neobor.:

20, Sp. lucicola [F.] 1798, oblivia

G. Horn 1884 (Am. b.: Civ. confoed.

b. et med.; Pa.—Ga.). Scar., Rut.

hom., Anomi., Anoma. 71, 4.

Biol.: Sall& in Silberm., Rev.E.

1, 1833, 241.

Spinanomala Ohs., ASEB. 54, 190,

p. 213 (Sp. unispinosa Ohs. 1910,

obscurata Reitt. 1903) 1918:5 (Born.

b., Mong., Birma). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Anomi., Anoma. 74.

Spinigymnopleurus Shipp, Ent. 30, 1897,

168 = Gymnopleurus I. 1803. Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Gymnplr. 13.

Spinolarius Kuw., SE. 8, 1893/94

(1893), 67; ASEB. 38, 1894, 5;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 99 (Sp.

bizonatus Kuw. 1893) 1913: 1 (Madag..).

Cler., Coryn., Enopli. 145.

Spinoza Lewis, ANH. (9) 10, 1892,

184; Schkig., GIW. (ler. 1903, 23

(Sp. coerulea Lewis 1892) 1913:1

(Jap.). Cler., Cleri., Till. 42.

Spintheria J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

357; Syst. Cer. 1864, 360 (Sph.

gratiosa [Pase.] 1857) 1913:2 (Ins.

Lifu, Ins. Pin). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Spinth. 1025.

Spintherophyta WLefiv., Rev. MaZo. (3)

III, 1875, 104; Jac.. BCA.Col. VL, I,

1881, .122; Lefv., MSLiege (2), 11,

1885, 6 (Sp. Lesueuri Lef. 1875)

1914:12 “(Mex. usque ad Bras.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Chrysod. 3.

Spirachta Staph. cf. P. I.

Spirosoma Motsch., BMosc. 31, 1858,

Spinanomala (9219) — Spondylis (9229),

III, 206 = Homoeotarsus Hochh.

1851= Subg. ad Oryptobium Mannerh°

1830. Staph., Paed., Paedi. 233.

Spodochlamys OÖ Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,

1855, 528; Ohs., StEZg. 65, 1904, 61;

l. c. 66, 1905, 263 (Sp. caesarea Burm.

1855, gigas Murray 1857) 1918:11

(Pan., Nicar., Ven., Ee., Col., Bras.).

Scar., Rut., orth. Spodochl. 107.

Revis.: Oh., StEZg. EZtge. LXVI,

1905, p. 260—276..

Spondotriplax Crotch, Erot. 1876, 93

(Sp. ceramensis, cyanecula, endo-

mychoides Crotch1876) 1913:3 (Ceram,

Born., Salvatly). Erot., Triplac. 57.

Spondylis O2£ F., Syst. E. 1775, 159;

G. Ins. 1776, 45; @l., E. IV, 71, 1795,

1; Latr., Precis caract. Gen. Ins.

1797, 54; HNCrIns. XI, 1804, 264;

Payk., F. Suec. III, 1800, 138;

Gyilenh., Ins. Suec. I, 4, 1827, 117;

Zett., F. Ins. Lapp.. I, 1828, 368;

‚ Dl.- Brit. E. Mand. IV, 1851, 226;

Man. 1839, 269; Serv.. ASEFTr. I,

1832, 131; Muls., Col. Fr. Long. 1839,

17; ed.2, 1862, 37: Cast. BN IL

1840, 388; Redt., Käferf. 1845, 107;

F. Austr. 1849, 477; ed.2, 1858,

107; F. Austr. 1849, 477; ed. 2, 1858,

839; ed.3, II, 1874, 394; J. Lec.,

JoAcPhil. (2) II, 1850, 99; Bach,

III, 1856, 7; Gutfl.-B., 572; J. Thoms,,

Class. Cer. 272; Syst. Cer., 465;

Fairm., G. Col. d’Eur. IV, 1864, 115;

Lac., VIII, 1869, 298; Ganglb.,

Best.-Tab. VII, 1881, 13 (691);

Rev. d’E. IV, 1884, 169; Bedel, V,

1889, 3; Seidl, F. Ba. ed.2, 1891,

Gatt.,-179; F. Tr. 1891, Gatt., 179;

Stierlin, Käferf. Schweiz II, 1898,

451; Everts, II, 1, 1901, 346; Lmr.,

ASEB. 44, 1902, 327 (Synops.);

Csiki, Rov. Lapok, X, 1903, 76;

Houlb., F. Armor. Ceramb. 1904, 21;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 822; Kuhnt,

751, 758 (Sp. buprestoides [L.] 1758)

1913:3 (Palaearct.; Jap., Ch.; in

Brit. non exist.; Mex.,; Alasca,

Spongocerus (9230) — Staphylinus (9241).

usque Can.).

Spond. 19.

Biol.: Ratzeb., Forstins. I, 1837,

233, t. 17, fig. 12; Westw., Introd. E.

I, 1839, 355, fig. 43, 6—13; Perris,

ASEFT. (3) 4, 1856, 440, t. 5, f. 351

358; Larv. Col. 1877, 430; Nördl.,

Lebensw. Forstins. 1880, 40; Judeich,

Forstins. II, 1, 1889, 571; Xambeu,

Moeurs et Metam. VIII, 1902, 33;

Mjöberg, ArkZo. II, 17, 1905, 37.

Spondylus €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. VIII,

1866, 17 = Spondylis F. :1775.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Spond. 19.

Spongocerus Bldfd., TESL. 1893, 431

= Subg. ad Scolytoplatypus Schauf.

1891. Ip., Spong. 114.

Spongotarsus Haged., DEZ. 1908, 373

(Sp. quadrioculatus Haged. 1908)

1913:1 (Sum.). /p., Crypt. 48.

Sponidium Casey, ENs. IX, 1898, 193

(Sp. pallens Motsch. 1860) 1917:1

(Amur., Sib. or.). Cephld. 4.

Spyrathus O Kraatz. Rev. Ten. 1865,

9 (Sp. indicus Kraatz) 1913:4 (Somali

Ind., Afghan.). T'en., Erod. 11.

Stachygraphis 6.Horn, TAES. X, 1882/3,

285 = Amphichroum Kraatz. Staph.,

Oxyt., Omal. 70.

Stagetus Woll., ANH. (3) 7, 1861, 11;

Col. Cat. Can. 1864, 244; . Kiesw.,

NID. V, 1877, 155; Bedel, BSEFT.

1906, 92; Reitt., F. Germ. ITI, 1911,

318; Pic, BSEFTr. 1912, 265; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 727; Kuhnt, 676, 686.

— Synops.: Reitt., DEZ. 38, 1884,

86/7; Tab. 47, 39—42; F. Germ. III,

1911, 317; Schilsky, 36, 36D, 36MM,

36PP; Pie, Echange 26, 1910, 10;

— Theca Muls. et Rey, 1860. Anob.,

Dorcat. 65.

Stagnomorpha Weoll., Ins. Mader. 1854,

482 — (Üybocephalus Er. 1844. Nit.,

C'yboc. 156.

Stagobius Schiödte, Spec. F. subterr.

1849, 16 = Leptodirus Sehmidt.

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 45.

605

Ceramb., Cerambin.,|Staius Yairm., ASEB. 40, 1896, 359

(St. miricornis Fairm. 1896) 1913:2

(Madagasce.). Lagr., Stat. 27.

Stalagmoptera Solsky, HoR. 11, 1875,

286; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 25, 1893, 203,

225 (St. tuberculato-costatla Solsky

1875) 1913:11 (As. e.). Ten., Pimel.

374.

Stamnoderus OÖ Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2,

(1886) 607 (St. Championi Sharp 1886,

Sallaei Sharp 1886) 1913:11 (Carol.

bi, Bla. 1. Pan T, Guatem.3,.U3;,

Va. ete.). Staph., Paed., Paedi. 173.

Staphylinus O&$L., Syst.Nat.ed.X,1758,

421; Fauv., F. gall.-rhen. III, 1872,

398; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895,

419; (lit. ete.): Lac., LI, 1855, 76, 79;

Gutfl.-B., 135; Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2,

1882/87 (1885) 371; Pero, Atti S.

Ital. Sc. Nat. 23, 17—64; Packard,

Psyche, V, 1889, 193—197; Geor-

gewitsch, ZoAnz. 1898, 256—261;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 193, 196; Kuhnt,

167, 237. — St. s. str. €. @. Thoms.,

Sk. Col. II, 1860, 144; Muls. et Rey,

ASAgr. Lyon 1875, 257; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. II, 1895. Sect. I:

Staphylinus (St. erythropterus L.

1758; caesareus Cederstr. 1798)

1914:189;— Sect. 1l:Ocypus (Typ.?;

O0. olens [Müll.] 1764; O. cuwpreus

[Rossi] 1790; aeneocephalus [Deg.]

1752; ater [Grav.] 1802; compressus

[Marsh.] 1802; globulifer Fourer. 1785;

ophthalmicus [Scop.] 1763; similis F.

1792) 1914:71. — Summa 1914:290

(in omn. part. orb. terr. distrib.).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi.

314.

Biol.: cf. sub Addenda.

Staphilinus Er. in G. Sp. Staph. 1839/40

familiae sie distribuntur:

Fam. Ip.346 = Emus Curtis

1835.

Fam. II p. 347 = Creophilus

} Mannerh, 1830.

606 Staphylioeme (9242) — Stelidota (9253).

Fam. 11l p. 3535 = DBrachydirus

Nordm. 1837.

Fam. IV p.355 = Plociopterus

Kraatz 1856/58.

Fam. Vp.358 =

Porty 1830.

Kam. VI. pP. 3092 =

Gangib. 189.

Fam. VI p. 363 = AXanthopygus

Kraatz 1856/58.

Fam. VIII p. 368 = Glenus Kraatz

1856/58.

Fam. VIII + Ocypus exel. Fam. Il

(Physetops) p. 368, 403 = Staphy-

linus L. 1758.

Fam.1X, p.395 = Philothalpus

Kraatz 1856/58 p. 398 = Triacrus

Nordm. 1837.

Fam. X p. 398/97 = Leistrophorus

Perty 1830.

Fam. XI p.399 = Trigonopsela-

phus Gemm. et Har. 1868.

Damm, 2x1) p. 402° =

phorus Nordm. 1837.

Staphilinus Sect. 2 Oreophilus Jaeg. du

Val, G. Col. d’Eur. 11, 1857/58, 34.

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho.

341.

Staphylinus (excl. Emus, Üreophilus

et Physelops) Jacg. du Val, G. Col.

d’Eur. II, 1857—59, 33 = Staphy-

linus L. 1758. Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 314.

Staphylinus vide etiam Ocypus.

Staphilioeme O Gounelle, BMHNP.

1913 (St. tubulivertris. Goun. 1913)

1913:1(Arg.b.). (eramb., Cerambin.,

Oem. 602?

Startes Broun, ManNZ. Col. III, 1886,

829; Raffr, ASEFr. 1873, 1904,

116; GIW. 1908, 245 (St. sculpturata

Broun 1886) 1913 :2 (N. Galed.).

Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 264.

Leistrophorus

Ontholestes

T ympano-

Stasimus OÖ Baly, JoE. II, 1863, 150;

TESL. (3) IV, II, 1867, 80; Chap.,

X, 1874, 271; Lefv., MSLiege (2),

X, 1885, 72 (St. rugosus Baly 1863)

1914:1 (Singap.). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Leprot. 116.

Statira OÖ Serv., Enc. meth. X, 1825,

479; Cast, HN. Ins. II, 1840, 256

(Statyra); Latr., Fam. Nat. II, 1825,

381; Blanch., H. Ins. II, 1845, 39;

Lae., V, 1859, 571; Champ., BCA.

Col. IV, 2, 1889, 3. (St. abdomi-

nalis [F.] 1801) 1913:169 (Am.,

plerumque Am.c.). Lagr., Stat. 31.

Umfass. Arb.: Spp. Amer. e.:

Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 2, p.3. —

Spp. brasil.: Mäklin, Act. S. Fenn.

7, 1862, 147. — Spp. mex.: Mäklin,

op. cit. 1863, 587. — Tab.: Horn,

TAmES. 15, 1888, 28; Champ..

BCA.Col. IV, 2, p.4; Schaeif.,

JoN YES. 13, 1905. 179.

Statiropsis Boschmann, DEZ. 1912, 389

(St. aenea Boschmann 1912) 1913:1

(Arg.). Lagr., Siat. 3la.

| Statyra (Reitt.) Sharp, Zo. Rec. 50, 1913,

Ins. 235 (sub Spichalia); Reitt., DEZ.

1913,664 ?=StatiraServ. Lagr.,Stat.31.

Siauroglossicus Burr., Mon. 1864, 398

— Subg. ad Carpophilus Steph. 1830.

Nit., Carpophil. 53.

Stectenis [Reitt.] Raffr.. GIW. Psel.

1908, 339 (St. Simoni Raitr. 1882)

1913:2 (Afr. occ., Transcasp.). Psel.,

Psela., Otenist. 356.

Steganocranus Eichh., Rat. Tom. 1879,

460; Bidid., BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1904,

250, 291 (St. Dohrni Eichh. 1879)

1913:1 (Amer. mer.). Ip., Corth. 110.

Stegastopsis Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865,

176; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 139

(Mon.) (St. babylonica Kraatz 1865)

1913:5 (Arab., Pers., Asm.),. Ten.,

Tentyr. 111.

Steira Westw., MaZo. 1837, t. 176;

Laec., V, 97; Haag, BEZ. 19, 1875,

391 (Mon.) (St. costata Westw. 1837)

1913:4 (Afr. mer.-oce.-germ., Terr.

Cap., Benguela). Ten., Eurych. 211.

Stelidota Er. in Germar, ZE. IV, 1843,

300 (St. geminata [Say] 1825) 1913:37

(Am.: Civ. confoed., Am, ce. et mer.,

Stenactyla (9254) — Stenery.xc (9269).

Antill., N. Caled., Maurit., Madag.,

Seyeht, "Tahiti, Jap., Ind., Ins.

Christmas ete.). Ntt., Carpophil. 71.

Stenactyla Wairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

346; Rev. d’E. 20, 1901, 144 (St.

pallipes Fairm. 1896) 1914:3 (Madag.).

Helod., Pirlodact. 21.

Stenaesthetus Sharp, TESL. 1874, 79

(St. sunioides Sharp 1874) 1913:3

(Ch Jap. ı1, Amaz. 1, Parag. 1).

Staph., Euaesth., Stenaesthi. 148.

Stenalia OÖ Muls, ASLLyon (2) 3,

1856, 387; Col. Fr. Longip. 1856,

83; Bach, III, 250; Jacq. du Val, III,

406; Reät., F. Austr.; Emery, Ab.

14, 1876, Mord., 9, 74; Seidl., F. Ba.

et Tr.; Stierlin, Käferf. Schweiz II,

1898, 177; Schilsky, 35, 1899, p. B;

Everts, II, 302, nota; Reitt., F. Germ.

3, 373; Schaufuß in Calwer, 764;

Kuhnt, 711, 714 (St. brunneipennis

Muls. 1856, St. testacea [F.] 1787)

1915:8 (Mediterr., Kurdist.). Mord.,

Mordi. 8.

Stenandra Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 114

(Rev., 978) = Suhg. ad Parandra Latr.

1804 (St. Kolbe Lmr. 1903 1913: 1

(Niam-Niam, Camerun). Ceramb.,

Prion., Parandri., Parandr. 1,4.

Stenapion O Wenr., MSEB. 19, 1912,

20 (St. brevinasus Wagner .1912)

1913:13 (Am. m.; Guatem.). Curc.,

Api., Apio. 11.

Stenaspidius O Westw., ANH. 1849,

144; TLSL. 21, 1852, 17; Lac. III,

141 (St. nigricornis Westw. 1849)

1913:2 (Austral.; N.S.W.). Scar.,,

Geotr., Bolboc. 2.

Stenuspis OÖ Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834,

51; 3. Thoms., Class. (er. 1860, 208;

Syst. (er.

Serv. 1834) 1913:6 (Mex.,

Kans., Arkans., Bol., Colo., N.Mex.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 963.

Stenazis W. Schmidt, Linn.E. I, 1846,

17 et 87; Redt., F.Austr.; Bach III,

271; Lac. V, 702, 714; @utfl.-B., 445;

Fairm. in Jace. du Val III, 448;

1864, 434 (St. verticalis

Guat.,

607

Gangib.. VzhGW. 31, 1881, 113 nota;

Best.-Tab. 4a: Oedem. p.17 nota;

Sem., HeR. 28, 1894, 458 (Sep., 10);

Seidl., NID. V, 2, %7, 962; Desbr.,

Frelon 8 (1900) Oedem., 5; Reitt.,

F.Germ. 3, 412; Schaufuß in Calwer,

736 = Subg. ad Oedemera @l. 17%.

Oed., Oedem., Oedemi. 60.

Stencorus Lam., Syst. Anim. sans Vert.

1801, 235 Rhagium FR. 1775.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 466.

Stene Seidl, NID., V, 1894, 580, 585

Subg. ad Tribolium W’Leay 1825.

Ten., Ulom. 672.

Siene Steph.. Il.Brit.E.

Tribolium WLeay 1825.

Ulom. 672.

Steneleodes Blaisd., Mon. 1909, 33 sg.

— Subg. ad Eleodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Elcod. 392.

Stenelmis OÖ L. Duf., ASc.Nat.Zo. (2)

3, 1835, 158; Er., NID. 3, 1847, 534;

Sturm 23, 30; Bach I, 145; Lae. II,

510; Redt., F.Austr. ed. II et I;

Jacg. du Val II, 278; Gutfl.-B., 296;

et Rey, Urcif. 1872, 50; Seidl., F.Ba.

et Tr.; Everts, I, 628; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. IV, 1, 1904, 110; Reitt.,

DEZ. 1907, 483; Schaufuß in Calwer,

581; Kuhnt, 592, 595 (St. canaliculata

[Gyllh.] 1808) 1913:40 +1 (Eur.,

As. Atr,,, Am.) . Dryonp., Helm.,

Helmi. 37.

Stenelmoides Grouv., BMHNP., 1908,

Nr. 4, 182 (St. guayanensis, stricti-

frons Grouv. 1908) 1913:2 (Guyana

gali.). Dryo»., Helm., Helmi. 38.

Sienerophlina Reitt., VN. 45, 1906,

117 et 138 (St. Hauseri [Reitt.] 1894)

1915:1 (Turk., Buchara). All,

Omophl. 103. &

Stienerula Fairm., BSEFTr. (5) 5, 1875,

p- LXI (8t. subopaca Fairm. 1875)

1913:2 (Madag.), AU, Allec. 26.

Sleneryx OÖ Reitt., WEZg. 9, 1890, 256;

VN. 45, 1906, 117, 129; Seidl., NID.

V, 2, 1896, 204 (St. Dejeani Fald,

1832, 9

Ten.,

608

1856) 1912.9 (Burke)

Omophl. 102.

Steneücyrtus Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

31 (St. pexicollis Fairm. 1896) 1913:1

(Ind.). Ten., Cnodal. 922.

Stenholma Sol, ASEFr. 4, 1835, 412

— Melaphorus Guer. 1834. Ten.,

Trior. 176.

Stenhomalus O A. White, Cat.Col.Brit.

Mus., VIII, 1855, 243 (St. fenestratus

White 1855) 1913:4 (Jap., Ch.,

Ind. b., Ceylon). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Obri. 373.

Sienidea Muls. Ceramb. cf. P. Il.

Stenidus Laf., Mon. 1848, 184, 192 =

Subg. ad Anthicus Payk. 1798.

Anth. 19.

Stenispa O Baly 13, t. 1 f. 4; Chap., XI,

273; Ws., ArN. 76, I, 1, 1910, 96

(St. metallica [F.] 1801, Parryi Baly

1858) 1913:11 (Am.). Chrys., Hisp.,

Cephal. 10.

Stenistoderus Jacg. du Val, G.Col.

d’Eur. II, 1857/59 (Subg. ad ZLepta-

cinus),. 33 = Leptolinus Kraatz,

1856/58. Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 238.

Stenobatyle Cas., Mem.Col. 3, 1912, 330

(St. cribrata Cas. 1912) 1913:1

(Mex.). Ceramb. cf. P.II.

Stenobrium Kolbe, StEZg. 54, 1893,

249 (St. angusticeps Kolbe 1893)

1913:1 (Usambara). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Obri. 370.

Stenocara OÖ 8ol., ASEFT. 4, 1835, 553;

Lac. V, 25; Haag, DEZ. 19, 1875,

Hft.7, 22 (Mon.); Allard, ASEFT.

(6) 5, 1885, 196 (St. longipes Oliv.

1795) 1913:33 (Afr. mer. et mer.-

occid.).. Ten., Adesm. 482.

Stenocarus €. 6. Thoms. Cure. cf. P. I.

Stenochia Kirby, TLSL. 12, 1818, 423

— Strongylium Kirby 1818. Ten.,

Strongyl. 1160.

Stenochidus J. Lee., Class. 1862, 244;

Casey, AN YAcSc. 6, 1891, 75 (St.

gracilis [Lee.] 1851) 1913:2 (Cahf.).

All., - Allee, «25,

Steneuceyrtus (9270) — Stenocylidrus (9290).

AII.,\ Stenochinus Motsch., Etud.E. 8, 1859,

102 = Si. reticulatus Motsch. 1859

(Ind. or.). Ten., Strongyl. 1197.

Stenochorus Hope, TZSL. I, 1835, 107

non F. 1775; Schaufuß in Calwer, 826,

830; Kuhnt, 754, 762 = Phoracantha

Newm. 1840. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Phorac. 227.

Stenocladius Fairm., ASEFr. (5) 8,

1878, 112 (St. Davidi Fairm. 1878)

1913:5 (Ind., Cochinch.). Dril. 10.

Stenoclerus A. White, Cat.Col. Cler. 1849,

6 (Diagn. null.) = Stenocylidrus Spin.

1844. Cler., Cleri., Till. 27.

Stenocnema Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

66; Pering,.,

670 (St. pudibunda

1913:1 (Colon. cap.).

Hopl. 506.

Stenocolus O J. Lee., PAcPhil. 6, 1853,

228; Class. (1861), 179; Lac. IV, 1857,

264; Horn, TAmES. 8, 1880, 81;

3. Lee. u. Horn, Class., 170 (St. scu-

tellaris 3. Lee. 1853) 1914:1 (Amer.;

Civ. confoed.). Dasc., Dasci.,

Oneogl. 20.

Stenocorus OS F., Syst.E. 1775, 178;

61., E. IV, 69, 1795, 6 (ex p.); Bedel

V, 1889, 6 (St. meridianus [L.] 1758,

quercus Götze 1783). 1913:39 (Spp.

palaearct. 13, asiat. 3, nearct. 23).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 520.

Biol.: Mjöberg, ArkZo. IIL 6,

1906, 17.

Stenocorus @l., E. IV, 69, 1795, 1;

Seidl., F.Ba. ed. 2, 1891, Gatt. p. 183

(ex parte) = Rhagium F. 1775.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 466.

Stenocorus Scop., Annus H.V. V, 1772,

94 ex parte = Clytus Laich. 1784.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 800.

Stenocorus Steph., Ill.Brit.E.Mand. IV,

1831, 232 = Elaphidion Serv. 1854.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phorac. 224.

Stenocylidrus O Spin., Clerit. II, 1844,

129; Lac. IV, 1857, 431; Schklg.,

GIW. Cler. 1903,17 (St. azureus [KI.]

1832 1913:49 (Afr.: Usambara 2,

Burm. 1844)

Scar., Melth.,

T.8Afr. Phil. 2,219,

Stenodactylus (9291) — Stenoplium (9311).

Comoren 5, Ins. Bourbon, Madag. 44).

erer Gler., Til. 27.

Stenodactylus Brulle, HN.Col. III, 1834,

289 = Eudinopus Burm. 1840. Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Canihon. 19.

Stenodera O Esehsch., M.Ac.Petr, VI,

1818, 469; Schaufuß in Calwer, 755

(St. caucasica [Pall.] 1781). 19)7:6

(Asm., Cauc., Taurus, Syr., Angora,

Cr, »ib.,: Anat., Ture.). ’ Melo.,

Nemogn., Nemogni. 68.

Stenoderistella Reitt., F.Germ. 3, 1911,

274, t.22 f.8a = Zonitoschemu

Pering. 1909. Melo., Nemogn.,

Nemogni. 72. |

Stenoderus O Serv.. Enc. meth. Ins.

1825, 484; ASEFTr. 4, 1835, 210 (St.

suturalis [01.] 1795) 1913:4 (N.Holl.,

N.S.W., Viet., Ind. or. 1). (’eramb.,

Cerambin., sStenodi. 432.

Stenodina Fairm., ASEB. 42, 1898, 498

(St. quadrigutiata Fairm. 1898) 1913:1

(Madag.). End., Mycet., Liesth. 20,

Stenodontes Os£ Serv., ASEFT. I, 1832,

173; Lmr,, MSEB. 9, 1902, 67 (Rev.,

127). — 3 Subgg.: Mallod., Nothopl.

et Sten. — St. s.str. = Subg. 3 ad St.

Serv., ASEFT. I, 1832, 173; J. Thoms.,

Class. Cer., 293; Syst. Cer., 480; Lac.

VIII, 123; Lmr., MSEB. 9, 1902, 91

(Rev., 151) (Typ.: St. damicornis

[L.] 1771; exsertus [O1.] 1795) (Afr.;

Am., Arab., N.Caled., Ins. Fidschi).

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Stenodo.

13: 18, 3.

Biol.: Browne, N.H. Jamaica, 1789,

429, t. 44 f.8 (St.damicornis[L.] 1771).

Stenodryas Bates, ANH. (4) 12, 1873,

453 (St. clavigera Bates 1873) 1913:1

(Jap.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Calldp.

343.

Stenoeme OÖ Goun., ASEFT. 77, 1909,

597 (St. Iheringi Goun. 1909) 1913:2

(Bras.). (eramb., Cerambin., Oem.62.

Stenogaster Blanch., H.Ins. II, 1845, 149

= Ochimus J. Thoms. 1860. (eramb,.,

(Cerambin., Cleom. 880.

Arehiv für Neturgeschichte,

1918, A, 5,

609

Stenogena Fairm., ASEB. 39, 1895, 33

(St. madecass« Fairm. 1895) 1913:6

(Madag.). Ten., Strongyl. 1191.

Stenolampra Baly, ANH. (3) 4, 1859,

127; Chap., 1874, 251; Lefv., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 49 (St. costata et geni-

culata Baly 1859) 1914:3 (Amaz.,

Peru). Chrys., Eumolp., Colasp. 70.

Stenolytra Dillwyn i.1. = Oedemera Ol.

1794. 0Oed., Oedem., Oedemi. 60.

Stenomacidius Seidl., NID. V, 1896, 791

= Subg. ad Helops F. 1772. Ten.,

Helop. 1073.

Stenomalus Gemm. u. Har., Col.Cat. IX,

1873, 234 = Stenhomalus White 1855.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Obri. 373.

Stenomax All., Rev., 4; Mon., 17, 33,

129; Seidl., F.Ba. ed. II, 1891, 521;

F.Tr. 1891, 560; NID. V, 726, 771;

Vaulog., Übers., 676, 679, 699 (sens.

lat.) Schaufuß in Calwer, 817; Kuhnt,

750 Subg. ad Helops F. 1772.

Ten., Helop. 1073.

Stenomela OÖ Er., ArN. 13, 1847, I, 159;

Stäl, Nov.ActaUpsala (3) IV, III,

1865, 287; Chap., X, 1874, 421;

Ws., NID. VI, 1882, 300, nota 2

(St. pallida Er. 1847) 1914:1 (Peru,

Chile). Chr ys., Eumolp., Chalcoph.77.

Stenomorpha Sol., ASEFT. 5, 1836, 487

— Asida Latr. 1804. Ten., Asid. 286.

Stenonotum Gorh., TESL. 1878, 154 =

Notostenus Spin. 1844. Cler., Coryn.,

Corynet. 171.

Stenophanes OÖ Solsky, HoR. 11, 1875,

294; Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB. 1891,

p- XVII (St. mesostena [Solsky] 1871)

1913:3 (Jap. 2, Sib. or., Korea 1).

Ten., Helop. 1034.

Stenoplectus Raffr., Rev.d’E. 17, 1898,

243; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 525; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 78 (St. sternalis Raffr.

1898) 1913:1 (Viet.). Psel., Psela.,

Euplect. 78.

Stenoplium Fairm., ASEFr.‘71, 1902,

.564 (St. Perrieri Fairm. 1902) 1913:1

(Madag.). Oler., Corynet., Enopli.165.

610

Stenopodius OÖ TAmES. X, 1883, 301;

ws., VN. 49, 1910, 145 (St. lavidus

Horn 1883) 1913:1 (Cal., Ariz.).

Chrys., Hisp., Uroplat. 38.

Stenopotes Pase., ANH. (47 16, 1875. 216

(St. pallidus Pase. 1875) 1913:1(N.Z.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhag. 428.

Stenopseustes OÖ Bates, ANH. (4) 11,

1873, 131 (St. aeger Bates 1873)

1913;2 (Paranä, Mex.),. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Rhinotr. 652.

Stenopsis Bernh., WEZg. 16, 1907, 286

(St. antennaria Bernh. 1907) 1914:2

(Bras.: Paraguay). Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Xantho. 352.

1804, 120; IV, 1805, 127; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 843, 845; Kuhnt, 754, 774

(St. rufus [L.] 1767; alter [L.] 9767)

1913:6 (Eur. mer. et mer., Medit.,

Syr. etc.). Ceramb., Ceramb.,

Molorch. 604.

Stenoptrellus Bates, TESL. 1870, 314

— Merionoeda Pase. 1858. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Molorch. 615.

Stenopus Broun, ManNZ.Col. 1881, 739

— Inosomus Broun 1889. Ip., Hyles.

Stenorhopalus Blaneh. in Gay, H. Chile,

Zo. V, 1851, 477 = Platynocera

Blanch. 1851. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Necyda. 587.

Stenoria Muls., Vesic. 1857, 186; Opusc.

E. VIII, 1858, 136; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 756; Kuhnt, 704, 709 =

Subg. ad Aralus F. 1775. Melo.,

Nemogn., Sit. 64.

- Stenoscapha O Bates, EMM. 9, 1873,

237 (St. libialis Bates 1873) 1913:2

(Mex., Ega.). Ten., Diaper. 627.

Stenoscapha Wairm., ASEFr. (6) 4,

1884, 234 = Leptoscapha Fairm.

1886. Ten., Ulom. 704.

Stenoserica Brenske, BEZ. XLV, 1900,

78; XLVI, 1901, 217; XLVII, 1902,

29, 69; Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. XIII,

1904, 24 (Typ.?: St. interpunctata

[Boh.] 1860) 1913:7 (Afr. mer.,

Stenopodius (9812) — Stenostoma (9330).

Sambesi, Rhodes. mer., Lac. Nyassa,

Lae.N’Gami). Scar., Melth., Seric. 80.

Stenosida Jacg. du Val, III, 1861, 250

= Psammocryptus Kraatz. Ten.,

Tentyr. 129.

Stenosida Sol.,. ASEFr. IV, 1835, 281;

Lae. V, 62; Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865,

233 (St. striato-punctata [Wiedem.]

1821) 1913:1 (Ind., Archip. indo-

malay.). Ten., Tentyr. 136.

(St. gracıliformis Sol. 1836, anasto-

mosis [Say] 1823) 1913:8 (Colo.,

Kansas, Ark., Mex., Tex... Ten.,

Asid. 277.

Stenosidotus O Lyneh, Bol. Ac. Nac. Co-

doba VII, 1884. 3358 = Hypostenus

Rey 1883 = Subg.3 ad sStenus

Latr. 179%. Staph., Sten., sSteni.

145, 3.

Stenosis OÖ Herbst, Käfer, VIII, 1799,

160; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 199; Lac.

V, 1859, 102; Jacg. du Val, III, 252;

Reitt, DEZ. 30, 1886, 98 (Mon.);

Seidl, NID. V, 1893, 230; Desbr.,

Frelon 9, 1901, 168 — Symbiosis

cum Embia [Corr.]; Rimsky- Korsakov,

Rev. russe d’E. 10, 78. — (St. brentoides

[Rossi] 1790) 1913:49 (Mediterr.,

As., Afr.). Ten., Stenos. 230.

Stenosphenus O Hald., TAm.Phil.S. (2)

X, 1847, 39; Leng, EAm. II, 1887,

193 (St. notatus [O1.] 1795) 1913:25

(Am. b., et c.). (’eramb., Cerambin.,

Heterops. 917.

Stenosternus Karsch, Sitz.-Ber.Ges.Na-

turf. Fr. Berlin 1881, 56; BEZ. 31,

1887, 4 (St. costatus Karsch 18831)

10.

Stenostola Muls. Ceramb. ef. P. LU.

Stenostoma O Latr., Consid. gen. 1810,

217; Cast, HN.Ins.Col. II, 1840,

252; .W. Schmidt, Linn.E. I, 1846,

17 et 138; Costa, F.Regni Napoli,

Edemer. 1852, 33; Muls., ASLLyon

n.s. 5, 1858, 164; Col.Fr. Angustip.

1858, 164; Redt., F.Austr.; Bach

1913:1 (St.Thomae). Scear., Orphn.

Stenostomidea (9331) — Stephanopholis (9346). 611

III, 275; Lac. V, 702, 716; Fairm. | Sienoxotus Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896, 377

in Jaeg. du Val Ill, 449; Seidl.,

F.Ba. et Tr.; NID. V, 2, 877, 964;

Ganglb., VzbGW. 31, 1884, 98;

Best.-Tab. 4a: Oedem. 1881, 2; Sem.,

HoR. 28, 1894, 458 (Sep. 10); Desbr.,

Frelon 8 (1900), Oedem., 2, 3, 61:

Reitt., F.Germ. 3, 1911, 406 et 412;

C. Schaufuß in Calwer, 731; Kuhnt,

689, 694 (St. coeruleum [Petagna]

1787) 1915:2 (Eur. mer.: It., Gatlia,

Hisp., Alsac., Malta, Sie., Cors.).

Oed., Oedem., Oedemi. 61.

Stenostomidea Perroud, ASLLyon 11,

1864, 126 (St. grevilleae Perroud 1864)

1915:1 (N.Caled.).. 0Oed., Oedem.,

Oedemi. 62.

Stenostrophia Casey, Mem.Col. 4, 1913,

264. — Üeramb. cf. P.U.

23, 401 ncta (St. pardalis [ Gerst.]

1858) 1913:40 (As. mer., Jap., China,

Males., Austral.). End., Endo.,

Stenotars. 65.

Stenotarsus O Perty, Delect. anim. artic.

1832, 112; Cast, HN.Ins.Col. II,

1841, 523; Er. in Schomburgk’s Reis.

in Brit. Guayana 11II, 1848, 579;

Gerst, Mon. KEndom. 1858, 298;

Chap., XTI, 1876, 127; Gorh., BCA.

Col. 7, 1890, 134 (St. hispidus [Herbst]

1799) 1913:74 (Am. praecipue;

Gabun.; Afr. or.-germ.; Madag.).

Endo., Endo., Stenotars. 64.

Stenothorax Harris, Mass. Agric. Repos.

10, 1826, 8; 3. Lee., JoAcPhil. (2)

(St. ochreoruber Fairm. 1896) 1913:1

(Madag.).. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 480.

Stenura Ganglb., Best.-Tab. VII, 1881,

18 (696) = Strangalia Serv. 1835 s. str.

C'eramb., Cerambin., Lept. 551, 2.

Stenus OÖ (paucae) $% KLatr., Pree.

Carac. gen. Ins. 1796, 77; Meinert, Zo.

Anz. X, 136; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 549; Gutfl.-B., 158; Schaufuß

in Galwer, 177; Kuhnt, 164, 206

1913:596. — Subgg. — Stenus s. str.

= Subg. I ad St. Latr. 1796; Rey,

ASELyon 30, 1883, 183 (St. bi-

guttatus [L.] 1758) Juno [F.] 1801;

1913:263 +4 (add. [MS.] in libro

e Mus. Dahlem: Cat. Col. P. 29.

cırcu. var. robustus Benick, pilus

Schub. (i.1.?): Cam., latus ?Benick:

Sard.; infidus Benick: Col., M. turbu-

lentus Bondr.: Gr.) (in omnib. part.

orb. terr.). Staph., Sten., Steni. 145,

145, 1.

Biol.: Sehiödte, NTi. 3, 8, 1872/73,

548—552, t.18 f. 1—9; Ganglb. cf.

supra p. 547, 551.

Stenusa Kraatz, Staph. cf. P. 1.

Stenygra O Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834,

95; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 444; Goun.,

ASEFTr. 80, 1911, 120 (St. angustate

[01.] 1790, conspicua [Perty] 1830,

setigera [Goun.] 1824) 1913:9 (Cay-

enne, Ec., Mex., Nicar., Peru, Bras.,

Amaz.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Platy-

arth. 930.

3, 1856, 236 nota = Lachnosterna | Stenygrinum Bates, ANH. (4) 17, 1873,

Hope 1337. Scar., Melth., Melthi. 29%.

Stenotrachelas Melandr. cf. P. 1.

Stenotrichus J. Lec., Class. 1862, 239;

Horn, Rev. Ten., 327; J. Lee. et Horn,

154; Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col. I,

1906, 163 (St. quadrinotatum Bates

1873) 1913:1 (Jap., Assam, Ch.).

Öeramb., Cerambin., Calldp. 317.

Ülass. 1883, 375 1851 (St. rufipes | Stephanoderes Eichh., BEZ. 15, 1871,

J. Lee. 1851) 1913:1 (Cal.).

Adelir. 995.

Stenotrophis Lewis, ANH. (7) 10, 1902,

Ten.,

233 (St. cavifrons [Lewis] 1897) 1913: 1 | Stephanopholis Brenske,

(Cam.). Hist. 26.

132; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1230 —

Subg. ad Oryphalus Er. 1836. Ip.,

Cryph. 50.

StEZg. 57,

1896, 180 (St. philippensis Brenske

39#

612

1896) 1913:2 (Phil. Ins., Ceylon). | Steriphanides

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 260.

Stephanops Shuck., EMa. 1838, 509

— Rhinophthalmus 3. Thoms. 1860.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Urac. 423.

Sterces Champ., PZSL. 1890, 640 =

Alcyonotus Pase. 1882. Ten., C'nodal.

968.

Sterculia O Cast., Etud. E. I, 1835, 118;

Er., ArN. 13, 1847, I, 88 (St. Leprieuri

Cast., fulgens [F.] 1792, violacea [ Ol.)

1794) 1914:24 (Am. c. et mer.-trop.).

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 272.

P. 6, 1895, 16 (St. gracilis, pedator

D. Sharp 1895) 1913:3 (Pan., Mex.).

Brenth., Brentha., Trach. 29..

Stereocephalus Lynch, Bol. Ac. Cordoba,

VI, 1884, 231 (St. seriatipennis

Lynch 1884) 1913:1 (Arg.). Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 220.

Stereodermus OÖ Lac., VII, 1866, 419;

Sehönfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 19

(St. pygmaeus [6yll. in Schönh.] 1833)

1913:25 (Amer. ce. et mer., Mentawei-

Ins.) Brenth., Brentha., Trach. 28.

Stereomera Arrow, ANH. (7) 15, 1905,

534; A. Schmidt, GIW. 1910, 131,

132 (St. pusilla Arrow 1905) 1913:1

(Singap.). Scar., Aphod., Rhypar. 37.

Stereopalpus O Laferte, Mon. Anthicus

(Guer., Spec. Icon. 1846) 8, 1848,

nr. 18, 4; Lee., PAcPhil. 7, 1855,

270; Class. 1861, 264; Lee. et Horn,

1883, 410; Casey, AN Y AcSc. 8,1895,

627. — Synops.: Lee, PAcPhil.

7, 1855, 270 (St. Mellyi Laferte.

1848) (Jap., Sikk., Am. b., Cal.).

Ped. 3.

Stereopselaphus Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat.

7, 1870, 2082 = Stereopalpus Laferte

1848. Ped. 3.

Stereopyge O A. Costa, F. Napoli, Scar.,

1849, 12; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 24, 1893,

130 = Subg. 1 ad @eotrupes Latr.

1796 (St. Douei [Gory] 1841) 1913:1

(Alg., Tun., Sie, Sard., Malta).

Scar., @eotr., Geotrpi. 17, 1.

Stephanops (9347) — Sternoharpya (9368).

Rev. Mon. 1907,

575 (88. stolidus [Champ.] 1892)

1913:1 (Mex.). Ten., Eurymet. 28.

Steriphanus O Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907,

342 (St. discrepans Cas. 1907, con-

vexus Lee. 1866) 1913:27 (Tex.,

Ariz., Mex.). Ten., Eurymet. 27.

Steriphodon Ab., BSEFr. 1894, p.

CCLXXI (St. Bedeli, Chobauti Abeille

1894) 1913: 3 (Ins. Perim, Alg., Tun.).

Ped. 4.

Sternacanthus Serv., ASEFr. I, 1832,

172; 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

207; Syst. Cer. 1864, 459; Lac., IX,

1869, 154 (St. undatus [O1.] 1795)

1913:6 (Surin., Amaz., Peru). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Sterna. 941.

Sternangustum Jord., NoZo. 1, 1894,

152 (St. brunneum Jord. 1894) 1913: 1

(Kuilu). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Calldp. 321.

Sternaspis Hope, Col. Manual I, 1837,

51 = Oxysternon Cast. 1847. Scar.,

Copr., Copri., Phan. 86.

Sternaulax O Mars., Mon. 1862 (Suppl.)

Cat., 705 (St. zealandica Mars. 1853)

1913:2 (N. Caled., N. Z.). Hist. 15.

Sterneurus Leiv., Rev. MaZo. (3) III,

1875, 119; MSLiege (2) 11, 1885,

55 (St. fulgidus Lefv. 1875) 1914:4

(Bras.). Chrys., Eumolp., Chalcoph.

81.

Sternocoelis O2 Lewis, ANH. (6) 2, 1883

144 (Typ.?; St. puberulus Motsch.

1837) 1913:29+1 (Mediterr. excl.

As.). Hist. 98.

Biol.: Lewis, Ent. 21, 1888, 289.

Sternodea Reitt., Cryptoph. cf. P. LI.

IV, 10; Lae., V, 177; Kraatz, Rev.

Ten. 1865, 270; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 25,

1893, 204, 246 (St. caspicus [Pall.]

1781) 1913:1 (Transcasp. 1, Buchara).

Ten., Pimel. 354.

Biol.: Faussek, Schrift. allg. russ.

geogr. Ges. 27, 2, 1906.

Sternoharpya O Aur., ArkZo. 8, No. 22,

17 (St. stietica Aur. 1913 l.c. p. 18

Cas.,

Sternolobus (9369) — Stibia (9386).

f. 61) 1913:1 (Cam.). Ceramb., cf.

P.I.

Sternolobus Guer., Rev. Zo. 1841, 118;

Lae., 335; Chap., XII, 59; Crotch,

Erot., 132 = Subg. ad Brachy-

sphaenus Lacord. 1842. Erot.,

Erotyl. 10.

Sternoplatys O Motseh. in Schrenck’s R.,

II, 1860, 220; Jacobs., HoR. 35,

1900, 90 (St. fulvipes Motsch. 1860)

1916:11 (Alp., Carpath., Transbaic.,

Sib. arct. or.; Mong., Amur., Trsilv.).

Chrys., Chryso., Plaedon. 40.

Sternoplax O Friv., Term. Füz. 1890,

207; Reitt., WEZg. 26, 1907, 86 (St.

Kraatzi Friv. 1889, deplanata [Kryn.]

1832) 1913:21 (As. c.). T’en., Pimel.

361.

Sternoplistes O Guer., Icon. regne anim.

Ins. 1844, 224 (St. Temmincki Gußr.

1844) 1913:3 (Ch. b., Jap.). C(eramb.,

Cerambin., Stenasp. 975.

Sternoplus Muls. et Rey, Tered., 264;

Seidl., F. Ba., 505; F. Tr.. 540;

Schilsky, 36, 36DD Xyletinus

Latr. 1809. Anob., Xylet. 54.

Sternostena Ws., VN. 49, 1910, 120 et

123 (St. basalis [Baly] 1864, St. laeta

Ws. 1910) 1913:3 (Montiv., Peru,

Br., Orinoco). Chrys., Hisp., Chalep.

29.

Sternoirupes Jek., ASEFTr. (4) 5, 1865,

(1866), 618 Trypocopris Motseh.

1858 Subg. 4 ad Geotrupes Latr.

1796. Scar., Geotr., Geotrpi. 17, 4.

Steropes O Stev., M. Nat. Mose. I, 1806,

166; Schönh., Syn. Ins. I, 2, 1808,

54; Cast., HNIns. Col. II, 1840, 260;

Lafertt, Mon. Anthicus 1848, 7;

Redtb., F. Austr. ed. II, 1858, 635;

eg. 111, 1872, IL, 149; Lae., V, 2,

580; Jaeg. du Val, III, 4, 365;Muls.

et Rey, HN. Col. Fr. Collig., 1866, 47;

Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II, 1890, 146; F. Tr.

1891, 146: Schaufuß in Calwer, 744;

(St. caspius [Steven] 1806) 1913:1

(Eur. mer.-or.: Rossia, Caue., Turk.).

red. 13.

613

Stieropus Megerl., Car. ef. P.LI.

Sterromela Ws., DEZ. 1915, 436 (Typ. ?;

St. insignita et ünterlita Newm.)

1916:4 (Viet, N.S.W., Tasın.).

Chrys., Chryso., Dieran. "0.

Stethaspis Hope,Col. Man. I, 1837, 104

(non Burm.) = Xylonychus MW’Leay.

— St. Broun, ManNZ. Col. V, 1893,

1115 (non Hope 1837, nec Burm. 1855)

= Neosthaspis DT. 1912. Scar.,

Melth., Lipar. 158, 161.

Stethispa O Baly, ANH. 1864, 265;

Wws., VN. 49, 1910, 121 (Typ.?; St.

Bonvouloiri, gratiosa Baly 1864, St.

hustata TR.) 1801) 1913:6 (Am. mer.).

Chrys., Hisp., Chulep. 26.

Sicthomels Baly, TESL. (n.s.) III, 7,

1856, 251; (3) IV, 2, 1867, 291; Chap.,

X, 429, 431 (St. submetallica et

prasina Baly 1856) 1916:32 (Austral.,

N. Guin.). C'hrys., C'hryso., Phyllod.

89.

Stethopachys O Baly, JoE. I, 1860, 193;

Chap., X, 71; Jae. et Clav., GIW. 23,

25 (Typ.?; St. formosa et Javeti Baly

1860; St. bipustulats« [Mentr.] 1855)

1913:4 (Austral., N. Caled., Ins. Lifu).

Chrys., Orioc. 13.

Stethotes O Baly, TESL. (3) IV, II, 1867,

254; Chap., X, 1374, 334; Lefv.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 136 (St. ele-

gantula Baly 1864; cyanella [Boisd.]

1835) 1914:19 (N. Guin., Ins. Aru,

Batchian, Buru, Waigiou, Ceram,

Misori ete., Born., Java). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Typoph. 267.

Sthelenus O Bug., ASEFr. (3} 7, 1859,

621 (St. ichneumoneus Bug. 1859

l.c., t.14, f£.4) 1913:3 (Amaz,,

Cayenne, Caracas). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Necyda. 625.

Sthenoboesa O Champ., BCA.Col. IV,

1, 1885, 112 (St. apicalis Champ.

1885) 1913:1 (Mex.). T'en., Tenebr.

778. |

Stibia OÖ 6. Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 260;

Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907, 433, 448

614 Stichadoretus (9337) — Stigmatium (9404).

(Mon.) (St. puncticollis Horn 1870) | Sticiosomus O Serv., ASEFr. I 1832

1913:1 (Cal... Ten., Trior. 175.

Stichadorelus Reitt, VN. 41, 1903,

34 = Subg. 1 ad Pseudadoretus

Sem. 1889 (St. arabicus Reitt. 1903)

1918:1 (Arabia). Scar., Rut. orth.,

Anoplgni., Pseudador. 36, 1.

Stichoptera Motsch. in Schrenck’s R.,

11, 1860, 209; Mars., Ab. 24, 1886,

113 = Chrysomel® L. 1758. Ohrys.,

Chryso., Chryst. 24.

Stichosoma Motsch. in Schienck’s R.,

II, 1860, 208; Mars., Ab. 24, 1886,

28 = Chrysomela L. 1758. Chrys.,

Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Stichotaenia Motsch. in Schrenk’s R. II,

1860, 183 = Doryphora 1. 1807.

Chrys., Ohryso., Chrysi. 6.

Stichtoptychus Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

211, 258 (St. agonus Fall 1905) 1913: 1

(Am., Civ. confoed,). Anob., Dorcat.

ze |

Sticiomela Ws. in Schklg. u. $., Col.Cat.

P. 68 (1916) in Indice p. 223 = err.

pro Stictomela Ws. Chr ys., Chryso.,

Phylioch. 100, 2.

Stieticomus Pie, Rev.scient.Bourb. 7,

1894, 41, 422 = Sect. ad Anthicus

Payk. 1798. Anth. 19.

Stietoeranius J. Lee, PAcPhil. 1866,

374 (St. puncticeps J. Lee. 1966)

1913:1 (Wash.). Staph., Euaesth.,

Stenaesih. 148.

Stictodera Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 357

(St. pinguis [Lee.] 1866) 1913:1 (Cal.).

Ten., Eurymet. 29.

Stietolinus Cas., T.Ac.St.Lous XVI,

1906, 369, 404 (St. grandiceps

[3. Lec.] 1863 1914:4 (Cal. 3; Am.

b. 1). Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 241.

Stictomela OÖ Gorh., PZSL. 1886, 155

(St. chrysomeloides Gorh. 1886) 1913:2

(Ceylon.). End., Endo., Eumorph. 25.

Stictomela Ws., ArN. 64, 1898, 208;

DEZ. 1900, 26 (nee 6Gorham) =

Stigmomela Csiki = Subg.2 ad

Oidosoma @uedf. 1891. Chrys.,

Chryso. Phylloch. 100, 2.

153; Lmr.,, ASEB. 48 1904, 27

(Rev., 445) (St. semicostatus Serv.

1832) 1913:4. 2 Subgg.: Stictos. et

Anacanth. — St. Subg. 1 ASEFT. I,

1832, 153; 3. Thoms., Class. (er.

1860, 297; ° ‚Sysk "Gere 277;

Lae. VIII, 144; Lmr., ASEB. 48,

1904, 27 (Rev. 445) (Type ut antea)

(Cayenne, Para), et Anac. (Bras.,

Col.) Ceramb., Prion., Callipogi.,

Megop. 49, 49, 1.

Stictostix O Mars., ASEB. 13, 1870, 93

(St.porva Mars. 1870) 1913:6

(Am. b., Cal., Austral... Hist. 47.

Stictus Rafir., Rev. d’E. I, 1882, 49;

IX, 1890, 108; ASELr. 73, 1904, 7;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 164 (St. denticollis,

punclatissimus Baffr. 1882) 1913:3

(N. Guinea). Psel., Psela., Bairis.

178.

Stierlinvus Forel, ASEB. 37, 1893, 167

= Moacellocerus Sol. 1848. Ten.,

Tenebr. 853.

Stigmamatium Bach, II, 1854, 0 =

Pseudoclerops Jac. du Val, 1861.

Oler., Oleri., Clerin. 79.

Stigmatidium Schönh., Ja. Nass. Ver. 50,

1897, 119 = Stigmatium Kuw,,

Subg. ad Stigmatium Gray 1832.

Cler., Oleri., Olerin. 80.

Stigmatium O Gray in Griffith’s An.

Kingd.Ins. I, 1852, 375; Spin., Rev.

Zo. 1841, 73; Klug, Clerii 1842, 289;

Spin., Clerit. I, 1844, 178; Lac.

IV, 1857, 464; Chenu, Enc. 11, 1860,

243; Gorh., Cist.E. II, (1876), 92;

Kuw., ASEB. 38, 1894, 398; Gorh.,

PESL. 1894, 44; Schklig., DEZ. 1903,

15; GIW. Cler. 1903, 73 (St. cicin-

deloides Gray in Griff. 1832) 1913: 72

4 Subgg.: Asti., Micro, Oxy. u.

Stigm. (Indo-austr., Afr.).. dCler.,

Oleri., Olerin. 80.

Stigmatium O Kuw., ASEB. 38, 399,

404; Sehklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 74

1894 = Subg. 4 ad Stiymatium Gray

1832 (St. cicindeloides Gray 1832)

Stigmatochirus (9405) — Stirophora (9424).

615

1913:58 (Indo-austr. 41, aethiop. 17). | Stilicosom® Cas., T.Ac.St.Louis XV,

Oler., Cleri. ‚Clerin. 80.

Stigmatochirus Bernh., DEZ. 1903, 141

— Subg. 4 ad Priochirus Sharp 1887

(St. Dohrni Fauv. 1902) 1913:1

(Sum.). Staph., Oxyt., -Piest.,

Leptoch. 16, 4.

Stigmatoma Lee. Class. 1862, 244 =

Ernocharis Thoms. 1859 = Subg. zu

Mycetochara Berth. 1827. ALL,

Allec. 35.

Stigmomeia (Csiki), Ws. in Schklg. et J.,

Col. Cat. P. 68, 1916 in Indice p. 223

err. pro Stigmomela Csiki 1904.

Chrys., Chryso., Phylloch. 100, 2.

Stigmomela Csiki, WEZg. 23, 1904, 85

— Subg. 2 ad Oidosoma Quedi. 1891

(St. coccinella [Fairm.] 1887) 1913:1

(Afr. or.-germ.). Chrys., COhryso.,

Phylloch. 100, 2.

Stilbogastrus Bernh., ArN. 1908, 285

(St. nitidus Bernh. 1908) 1913:1

(Bras.) = Subg. 2 ad T’horacophorus

Motseh. 1837. Stiaph., Oxyt., Piest.,

Thorac. 26, 2.

Stilbolemma Harris, Massach. Agric. Re-

pos. X, 1826, 6 nota Serica

MW’Leay 1819. Scar., Melth., Seric. 23.

Stilbus Seidl., Phalacr. cf. P. II.

Stilicoderus Sharp, ANH. (6) 3, 1889,

320 (St. signatus Sharp 1889) 1913:1

(Ind. or., Birma, Jap... sStaph.,

Paed., Paedi. 185.

Stilicolina Cas., T.Ac.St.Louis XV, 1905,

228 (St. tristis TMelsh.] 1846) 1913:1

(Pa.). Staph., Paed., Paedi. 187.

Stilicopsis O Sachse, StEZg. 13, 1852,

144 (St. paradoxa Sachse) 1913:44

(Jap., Birma 3, Ceylon (1), Java,

Born. 1, Madag. 1; Carol. b., Fla. 2,

Amaz. 3, Portorico 1. sStaph.,

Paed., Paedi. 172.

Stilicopsis Er. G. Spec. Staph. 1839/40;

Fauvel, Rev.d’E. 20, 1901, 78 (St.

stigma Er, 1839/40) = .Dehelonetes

Sahlb. 1844. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

170.

1905, 219 = Subg. ad Strkcus Latr.

1825. Staph., Paed., Paedi. 182.

Stilicus Os£ Latr., Enc. meth. X, 1825;

Regne anim. IV, 1829, 436; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. II, 1895, 530; Gutil.-B.,

152; Schaufuß in Calwer, 180, 182:

Kuhnt, 164, 218 (St. orbiculatus

[Payk.] 1789, angustatus [Fourer.]

1785) 1913:68 -+ 1 (chalcipennis FVl.

i.1.: Afr. occ.) (in omn. part. orb.

terr. distrib.). Staph., Paed., Puedi.

182.

Biol.: Riley, Ins. Life III, nr. 7, 8,

330/332; BRupertsb., Biol. KäfEur.

1894, 126.

Stiliderus O Motseh., BMosc, 31, 1858,

11, 639 (St. eicatricosus M«tsch. 1858)

1913:1 (Ind. or.) Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 178.

Stilocharis Sharp, BCA. I, 2, 1882/87

(1886) (St. Tongula Sharp 1886) 1912 :1

(Guat.). Staph., Paed., Paedi. 192.

Stilodes O Chevr., Diet. univ. HN. III,

1849, 656; Baly, ANH. (3) 4, 1859,

58 (pars); Chap. X, 368, 390; Jae.. 221

(Type?: St. annuligera [Er.] 1847 in

D’Orbigny) 1916:37 (Am. c. et mer.

trop.). Ohrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 14.

Stilomedon Sharp, BCA. I, 2, 1882/87

(1886) (Typ.?: St. biseriatus [Er.]

1839/40, St. triseriatus Sharp 1886)

19213:6 (Am, c. et mer., pars bor.).

Stagh., Paed., Paedi. 197. :

Stivesa Sharp, TESL. 1874, 109 (8%.

rudıs Sharp 1874) 1913:1 (Jap.).

Psel., Psela., Hyboc. 342.

Stiphilus O Bugq., Rev.Zo. 1840, 172;

Ma/7a. XT, 1841, Ins. nr. 63 (St. quadvri-

punctatus Bug. 1840) 1913:1 (Bras.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lissut. 1022.

Stiptopodius O Har., Col.Hefte 8, 1871,

15 (St. Doriae Har. 1871) 1913:1

(Abyss.). Scar., (Copr., (Copri.,

Pinot. 60.

Stirophora Champ.., BCA.Col. III, 1,

1897, 660 (St. suleipnnis Champ. 1897)

616

1914:1 (Nicarag.). Helod., Ptilodart.,

Ptilodach. 27.

Stizocera O Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834,

106; J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864, 452;

Goun., BSEFr. 1907, 241 (St. armata

Serv. 1834) 1913:18 (Am. c. et mer.,

Cuba, Jamaica). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Sphaerio. 253.

Stizopus Er., ArN. 9, 1843, I, 245; Lac.

V, 260; Muls., Opusc. E. X, 1859, 95;

M.Ac.Lyon X, 1860, 3; Seidl., NID.

V, 1894, 410, 411 (St. laticollis Er.

1843) 1913:8 (Afr. mer., Angola,

Mossanıbiq.). Ten., Opatr. 495.

Stomanomala Kolbe, Mi.Mus.Hambk.

XIV, 1897, 85 (St. epistomalis Kolbe

1897) 1918:1 (Sansibar). sScar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 81.

Stomion Waterh., ANH. 16, 1845, 27;

Lac. V, 43, Linell, P.U.Stat.Nat.Mus.

21, 1898, 262 (‚St. galapagoense Waterh.

1845) 1913:6 (Ins. Galapagos). Ten.,

Eurymet. 15.

Stomis Clairv. Car. cf. P. 1.

Stomodes Schönh. C’urc. cf. P. 1.

Stomphax Fisch., Entomogr. Imp. Ross.

II, 1823, 158 = Ochodaeus Serv. 1825.

Scar., Ochod. 1.

Stomylus Fährs., Öfv. Vet.-Ak. Forh.

27, 1870, 300 (St. bicolor Fährs. 1870)

1913:3 (Caffr.).. Ten., Diaper. 623.

Stonavus Reitt.. Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

161 = Subg. ad Zobothorax Gemm.

1870. Ten., Opatr. 537.

Storeosomus Lac, VII, 1866, 454;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 62

(St. decollatus [Chevr.] 1839) 1913:3

(Mad., Guin., Afr. or.-germ.). Brenth.

Brentha., Ceoc. 98. k

Storthephora Mäkl., Acta S. Fenn. X,

1875, 635, 658 = Paratenetus Spin.

1844. Ten., Heterota. 868.

Storthocnemis Karsch, BEZ. 25, 1881,

. 47 (St. Steckeri Karsch 1881) 1913: 1

(Oas. Kufra). Ten., Pimel. 364.

Straliga Fairm, ASEFr. 69, 1%1,

Bull. p. 95 (Str. croceicollis Fairm.

Stizocera (9425) — Strangalind (9440).

1901) 1913:1 (Madag.). Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 28.

Strangalepta Casey, Mem. Col. 4, 1913,

257 (Str. keeni Casey 1913) 1913:1

(Columb. brit.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Strang. ?

Strangalia & Serv., ASEFr. IV, 1835,

220; Muls., Col. Fr. Longic. 1839,

250; ed. 2, 1863, 505; Redtb., Käferf.

1845, 112, F. Austr. 1849, 46; ed. 2,

1858 p. COXXX; ed.3, 1,..1874,

p. CXLVI; J. Lec., JoAcPhil. (2) I,

1850, 327; Bach, III, 47; J. Thoms.,

Class. Cer. 1860, 144; Syst. (er. 1864,

407; Fowler, Col. Brit. Isl. IV, 1890,

238; Seidl., F. Ba. ed. 2, 1891, Gatt.,

184; Stierlin, Käferf. II, 1898, 472;

Gutil.-B., 590; Schaufuß in Calwer,

835 (Typ.?; Str. melanura [L.] 1758,

nigripes [Degeer] 1775) (Eur., As.,

Am.). —8 Subgg.: Sphenalia, Strangal.

s. str., Strangalin., Pedostrang.,

Ischnostr., Parastr., Bellam., Typoc.

— 1913:120 (Spp. pal. et jap.: 52,

indomal.: 24, nearct. 49). — Sir.

s.str. = Subg. 2 ad Str. Serv. 1835

(Typ.?; aethiops [Poda] 1761, _br-

fasciata [Müll.] 1776, maculata [Poda]

1761, melanura [L.] 1758, nigra [L.]

1758, quadrifasciata [L.] 1758) 1913: 62

Spp. pal. et jap.: 35, nearct.: 27).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 551, 551,2.

Aberr.: Plaviliscikov, Rev. russe,

XIII, 467.

Biol.: Perris, Xambeu ete.; Felt,

Ins. aff. Trees 1907, 675.

Strangalia "Lac., VIII, 1869, 450

Strangalina Aur. 1912. Subg. 3

ad Strangalia Serv. 1834. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Lept. 551, 3.

Strangalina OS Aur. in Schklg. et J.,

Col. . Cat. P. 830, 19 79.7225

J. Lee, Smiths. Misc. Coll. XI,

264, 1873, 212; — Synops.: eng,

EAm. VI, 1890, 157 Stran-

galia Lacord. 1869 Subg. 3

ad Strangalia Serv. 1835 (nearct.

luteicornis [F.] 1775; pal.: Str. atte-

—

Strangalomorpha (9441) — Stromatium (945 ).

nuata [L.] 1798) 1913:

et jap.: 5, nearct.: 8).

Cerambin., Lept. 55l, 3.

Biol.: Perris, ASLLyon (2) 23

1877, 380 f. 556—562; Xambeu,

Moeurs et Metam. VIII, 1902, 124.

Strangalomorpha Solsky, HoR. 9,

1873, 253 (Str. tenuis Solsky 1873)

(Spp- pal.

Ceramb.,

1913:2 (Jap., Amur., Mong.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Lept. 543.

Stratioderus Ws., DEZ. 1895, 331;

ArN. 69, 1903, I, 2038 = Dicolectes

Lefv., 1886. Chrys., Eumolp.

Stratiorrhina O Pase., ANH. (4) 10,

1872, 322; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth.,

1908, 39 (Str. Xiphias [ Westw.] 1848)

1913:3 (Sum., Malacca, Penang Ins.,

Pr. de Galles). Brenth., renth.,

- Arrh. 61.

Straton- 3. Thoms.,, Syst. Cer. 1864,

335 (Str. rufotestacea 3. Thoms. 1864)

1913:1 (Cayenne). Ceramb., (e-

rambin., Heterops. 909.

Stratus O L. W. Schauf., Nungq ot. II,

1872, 246, 252; Reitt., VN. 20, 1881,

194; Raffr., Rev. d’E., 9, 1890, 90;

12, 1893, 191; GIW. Psel. 1908, 32

(Str. ursinus Sehauf. 1872; ?villosus

[Motsch.] 1855) 1913:2 (Mex.: Teapa;

Nov. Orl.; Pan.). Rsel, Psela.,

Jub. 25.

Streblopus Lansb., Col. Hefte, 12, 1874,

9 (Str. opatroides Lansb. 1874) 1913: 1

(Bras.). Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Canthon.

" 87.

Strepsius Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896, 351

(Str. spreiulus Fairm. 1896) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ten.. Tenebr. 830.

Streptocerus O Fairm., ASEFr. 2 (8)

1850, 53 (Str. speciosus Fairm. 1850)

1913:2 (Chili; Colchagua),. Zuc.,

Chias. 11. Ä

Streptolabis Bates, EMM. 4, 1867, 23;

- TESL. 1870, 421 (Sir. hispoides

1) Dedie. R. Stricker, cuius sub

editus est.

617

Bates 1867) 1913:1 (Amaz.; Ega).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Tropdst. 940.

Univ. III, 1843, 656; Blanch. in Gay,

H. Chile V, 1851, 549; Stäl, Mon. II,

1863, 151; Chap., X, 369, 401 (Str.

eburata Blanch. in Gay 1851) 1916:1

(Chile). Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 19.

Strickerus!) nom. nov. R. Luc. pro Micro-

dera Steph. 1834 nec Eschsch. 1831.

Strigoderma O2 Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1,

1844, 310; l.c. IV, 2, 1855, 514;

Nonfr., BEZ. 38, 1893, 283; Ohs.,

StEZg. 58, 1897, 429. — Revis.:

Nonfr., BEZ. 38, 1893 p. 283. — (Str.

protew Burm. 1844, arboricola (F.)

1792, Castor Newm. 1838, columbica

Burm. 1844, marginata [0O1.] 1789,

sulcipennis Burm. 1844) 1918:43

(Am. b., spp. plurim. ex Am. mer.-

trop., Guadeloupe etc., Arg.). Scar., '

Rut. hom., Anomi., Anoma. 84.

Biol.: Ohs., DEZ. 1908, 392.

Strins Redt., Reise Novara Zo. II,

1867, 46 (Str. aurichalcea Redt. 1867)

1913:2(Cap. b.sp.). Dryop., Dryopi.

Dryopin. 27.

Stromatiodes 3. Thoms., Rev. Zo. (3) 6,

1878, 1 (Str. brunneus 3. Thoms. 1878)

1913:1 (Born.). (eramb., Cerambin.,

Hesprph. 191.

Stromatium O=% Serv., ASEFTr. 3, 1834,

80; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 452; Woll.,

Ins. Mader. 1854, 422; J. Thoms.,

Class. Cer.,231; Syst. Cer., 455; Muls.,

Col. Fr. Long. ed.2, 1862, 129;

Fairm., G. Col. d’Eur. IV, 1864, 131;

Lae., VIII, 1869, 282; J. Lee. et Horn,

Class. 1883, 287; Gahan, F. Brit.

Ind. Col. I, 1906, 114; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 845 (Str. barbatum [F.] 1775,

fulvum [Villers] 1789) 1913:8 (Medit.,

Pers., '"Turk.,. As. mer.,. Madag.,

Maurit., Bourbon, Seych., Phil. Ins.,

auspiciis et auxico hie catalogus

618

Born., Cel.,; Am. mer., Cuba, Pa.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Hesprph. 193.

Biol.: Sehiödte, NTi. 13, X,

1876, 407, t. 14, f. 10, 11 ete.

Strombophorus OÖ Haged., DEZ. 1909,

740 (Str. crenatus Haged. 1909)

1913:3 (Cam.). Ip., Diam. 7.

Strombopsis Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904,

133; GIW. Psel. 1908, 218 (Str.

breviventris Raifr. 1904) 1913:1

(Bras.). Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 239.

Strongylasius Reitt. in Grouvelle, Schkleg.

et J., P.56, 1913, in Indice p. 199

err. pro Strongylolasius Woll.

1854. Nit., Nitid. 144.

Strongylaspis O 3. Thoms., Class. Cer.

313; Lmr., MSEB. 11, 1903, 24

(Rev., 218) (Str. corticaria[Er.] 1848)

1913:11. 3 Subgg.: Chiasm., Burit.,

Strongyl. — Str. s.str. J. Thoms,.,

Class. Cer., 313; Syst. Cer. 477; Lae.,

VIII, 100; Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1879,

6; Lmr., MSEB. 11, 1903, 27 (Rev.,

221) 1913:3 (Am. c., Bras., Cuba,

Jamaica, Peru, Chile). Ceramb.,

Prion., Macrot., Arch. 7, 7, 3.

Strongyliastrum Wairm, ASEB. 38,

1894, 39 (Str. Braetii Fairm. 1894)

1913:1 (Kurseong). Ten., Strongyl.

1167.

Strongylium O Kirby, TLSL. 12, 1818,

417; Lae, V, 484; Mäkl, Mon.

Strongylium 1864, 109—440 t. 1—3;

Mäkl., Acta S. Fenn. 8, 1, 1867,

225 (Str. chalconotum [Kirby] 1818,

cyanipes. erythrocepholum, viride,

dama, haemorrhoidale [F.] 1801 [F.]

1792, violaceum [Pall.] 1781) 1913:425

(As., Afr., Am., Austral... Ten;,

Strongyl. 1160.

Strongylochirus Bernh., DEZ. 1903,

120 = Subg. 4 ad Leptochirus Germ.

1823 (Str. laevis [Cast.] 1840) 1913:4

(Ind. or., Birma, Ins. Sund.) Staph.,

Oxyt., Piest., Leptoch. 14, 4.

Strongylolasius Reitt., F. Germ. III,

1911, 26 nota Subg. ad Xeno-

Strombophorus (9456) — Sturmia (9473).

strongylus Woll. 1854. Nit., Nitid.

144.

Strongylomorphus Motsch., Etud.E. 1852,

26 et 36 Lucernuta Cast. 1833.

Lamp., Lucid. 20.

Strongylomorphus Reitt., VN. 13, 1875,

115 sep. 19 = C'yllodesus Reitt. 1877.

Nit., Nitid. 121.

Strongylosomus Crotch, Cist. E. I, 1876,

487; Erot., 111 Coccimorphus

Hope 1841. Erot., Erotyl. 7.

Strongylurus Hope, TLSL. I, 1835, 107;

PZSL. 8, 1840, 54; ANH. 7, 1841,

66; TZSL. III, 2, 1843, 199 (Str.

scutellatus, cretifer [Hope] 1840) 1913:9

(Austr., N. Caled., Tasm.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Stronglu. 414.

Strongylus Herbst, Käf. IV, 179, .

179 (pars) Cyllodes Er. 1843.

Nit. 118.

Strophiona Casey, Mem. Col. 4, 1913,

264 (Str. bellina Casey 1913) 1913:4

(Col., N. Mex., Cal.). Ceramb.

ct. >P- IT.

Strotocera Gahan, ANH. (8) 5, 1910,

61 = Strotocerus Schklg. 1902. Cler.,

Oleri., Tıll. 7.

Strotocerus O Sehklg., Not. Leyd. Mus.

23, 1901/3 (1902), 123; GIW. Cler.

1903, 8; DEZ. 1907, 156 (Str. Louveli

[Spin.] 1844, flavofasciata [Thoms.]

1860, versicolor [Chevr.] 1842) 1913: 14

(Afr.). Cler., Oleri., Til. 7.

| Strumadoretus Ohs., DEZ. 1912, p. 413

(Str. Smithi Ohs., suspectus Ohs.

1912) 1918:2 (Somali). Scar., Rut.

orth., Anoplgni., Trignosim. 143.

Strumatophyma Baly, TESL. 1871,

400; Chap., X, 414, 415 (Str. verru- -

cosa [Clark] 1864, undulatipennis

[Clark] 1865) 1916:2 (Austral.).

Chrys., Ohryso., Phaedon. 61.

Sturmia BRagusa, Natural. Sic. XI,

1892, 149; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 408

-Monesoma Lev. Subg. ad

1804. Temn.,

Nemosoma Latr.

Nemos. 5.

——

Stygmatium (9474) — Sunius (9496).

Stygmaltium Cast. in Silberm., Rev. IV,

1836, 47 = Stigmatium Kuw. Subg.

ad Stigmalium Gray 1832. Cler.,

Oleri., Clerin. 80.

Styliceps Lac., IX, 1869, 291 (81. seri-

catus [Pase.] 1859) 1913:1 (Amaz.,

Cayenne, Nicarag... Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Ebur. 211.

Styliderus Gemm. et Harold, Col. Cat.

II, 1868, 623 Stiliderus Motsch.

1858. Staph., Paed., Paedi. 177.

Styloxus J. Lee., Smiths. Misc. Coll. XI

1873, 264, 1873, 239 (St. lucanus

J. Lee. 1873) 1913:1 (Cal... dCe-

ramb., Cerambin., Meth. 27.

Styngetus O Sharp, BCA. I, 2, 1882/87

(1884), 361; Fauv, Rev.d’E. X,

1891, 108 (Typ.?, St.viduus [Er.]

1839/40; Deyrollei [Selsky] 1866/67,

flavicaudus Sharp 1884) 1914:13

(A. mer., praecipue in part. trop.).

Staph., Staphy., Stapkyl., Xantko.

358.

Styphacus Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 23,

1901, 71 (St. Decorsei Fairm. 1901)

1913:2 (Madag.). Ten., Opatr. 493.

Stypklosoma Bldfd., BCA.Col. IV, 6,

1904, 232 (St. granulatum Bildfd.)

1913:1 (Pan.). I/p., Ipin. 67.

Styphrus O Motsch., BMose. 1845, I,

54; Jacobs.. BSEFTr. 1910, 263 (St.

corpulentus Motsch. 1845) 1913:6

(Mediterr.). Hist. 121.

Styracopterus Bldid, ANH. (6) 18,

1896, 323 (St. murex Bildfd. 1896)

1913:1 (Terra Bechuana). In.,

Huyles. 32.

(St. tricondyloides Westw. 18375)

1913:1 (Penang.). Ten., Strongyl.

1152.

Styrus Bates, TESL. 1873, 343; Blackb.,

PLSNSW. (2) 5, 1890, 573 (St. Batesi

[Haag; 1878) 1913:4 (Queensl.,

N.S.W.). Ten., Helaei. 742.

Styzocera J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

188 Stizocera Serv. 1834. Ce-

ramb., (erambin., Sphaerio. 253.

619

Suarezius Fairm., ASEB. 39, 1895, 22

($. gebbosulus Fairm. 1895) 1913:7

(Madag., Nossi-Be). Ten., Asid. 285.

Subulipalpus O Schauf., Psel. Siams

1877, 23; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

146, 153; ASEFr. 73, 1904, 365;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 380 t.9 £.46 (8.

spinicoxis Sehauf. 1877) 1913:2

(Siam., Hong-Kong). Psel., Psela.,

Tyr. 393.

Sugrames Reitt., ENa. 20 1894, 184;

A. Schmidt, GIW. 1910, 10 et 15

(S. auriculatus Beitt. 1891) 1913:2

(Margljan, Sefir-Kuh, Herat.). Scer.,

Aphod., Aphodi. 6.

Suleipalpus Har., Cat. Col. IV, 1869,

1232 = Hylamorpha Arr. 1899. Scar.,

Ruth. orth., Anoplgni., Brachystern.,

129.

Sulpius Fairm.,, BMHNP. 1906, 273

(S. puncto-striatus Fairm. 1906)

1913:1 (Madag.). Ten., Opatr. 558.

Sunides Motsch.,, BMosc. 31, 1858,

II, 638 t.1 f.c = Dihelonetes Sahlb.

1844. Staph., Paed., Paedi. 170.

Suniocharis Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2 (1886),

586 (S. modesta Sharp 1886) 1913:6

(Mex., = Pan! 1: Guat. 1,0 Ars, 2%

Madag. 2). Staph., Paed., Paedi. 181.

Suniogaster Reitt.; F.Germ. II, 1909,

151 Mecognathus Woll. 1854 =

Subg. ad Astenus Steph. 1832. Staph.

Paed., Paedi. 171.

Suniopsis O Fauv., AMusG. 13, 1878,

530 ($. singularis Fauv. 1878, 530)

1913:2 (Austral. oce.). Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 216.

Suniotrichus Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2 (1886),

587 (8. capillaris, puncticollis, sordidus

Sharp 1886) 1913:3 (Guatem 2,

Pan. 1). Staph., Paed., Paedi. 180.

Sunius Er., KäfMaBr. I, 1837/39, 523;

Sharp, TESL. 1876, 289 = Astenus

Steph. 1832. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

r71:

Sunius (Leach) Gutil-B., 155 = $. Er.

1837/39?

620

Sunius (spurü) Er. G. Spec.

1839/40, 645 (ex p.) Dihelonetes

Sahlb. 1844. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

170.

Sunius Steph., Ill.Brit.E.Mand. V, 1832,

274 = Medon Steph. 1832. Staph.,

Paed., Paedi. 199.

Sunorfa O Raffr., Rev. d’E. I, 1882,

28; IX, 1890, 127, 129; A.Mus.Nat.

Hung. 1903, 76; ASEFTr. 73, 1904,

257; GIW. Psel. 1908, 264 ($. capitata

Raffr. 1882) 1913:19 (N. Guin. 15,

Port Doreyl, Sum., Ins. Danikoro 1,

Singap. 1). Psel., Psela., Tych. 279.

Sunorfoides O Raffr., TLSL. 16, 1913, 134

(S. nibripennis Raffr. 1913) 1913:4

(Seychell.) Subg. ad Sunorfa

Raffr. 1882. Psel., Psela., Tych.

219,8.

Suntemnonych® Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S.

13, 1904, 262 (S. collusor Pering. 1904)

1913:] (Rhodes. mer.). Scar.,

Melth., Melihi. 243.

Syachis O F. Bates, Cist.E. II, 1879, 467;

Second Yark.Miss.Col. 1890, 55 (8.

himalaicus, picicornis F. Bates 1879)

1913:2 (Kaschmir.). Ten., Tentyr. 98.

Sybacodes O Fairm., Not.Leyd.Mus. 18,

1896, 84; A. Schmidt, GIW. 1910,

132, 135/6, t.3 (S. Zutulentus Fairm.

1896) 1913:2 ( Yunnan, Birm., Ind.,

Siam, Malabar.). Scar., Aphod.,

Rhypar. 39.

Sybaris O Steph., Ill.Brit.Ent. V, 1832,

170 (8. immunis Steph. 1832) 1917:9

(Congo, Angol., Sierr. Leon., Kasch-

mir.; Brit.!). Melo., Lyltt., M ylabr. 1.

Sybaz O Boh., Ins. Caffr. II, 1857, 365/8;

Pering.,, T.SAfr.Phil.S. 12, 1901/3,

Cat. 1901, 438—441; A. Schmidt,

GIW. 1910, 93—94 (8. suleicollis

Boh. 1857) 1913:2 (Orange, Abyss.,

Rhodes. mer., Terra Somal.). Scar,,

Aphod., Aphodi. 12.

Sybilla 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer., 1864, 410

= Sibylla J. Thoms. 1857. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Bimi. 578.

Sunorfa (9497) — Symbiotes (9514).

Staph. | Sybriacosoma Jac., Col.No. 1895, 264;

Fairm., ASEB. 47, 1903, 380; Jac.,

ASEB, 49, 1905, 187 (8. ornatum

Jac. 1895) 1914:3 1914:3 (Madag.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Iphim. 40.

Sybriacus Har., Mi.Münch.E.Ver. I,

1877, 106; Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 57 (8. Lefevri Har. 1877)

1914:5 (Madag.). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Nodost. 85.

Sycophantes Kirsch, BEZ. 10, 1866, 198

(S. dentipes et ruficoxis Kirsch 1866)

1913:2 (Bogota). Ten., Onodal. 936.

Sydax Lae., 1X, 1869, 331 (8. stramineus

Lac. 1869) 1913:1 (Bras.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Ibid. 283.

Syennesis Pase., TESL. 1888, 5ll =

Meroscelisus Serv. 1832. Ceramb.,

Prion., Anacol., Clost. 82.

Sygeum Pase., PZSL. 1866, 523

Prothema Pase. 1856. Öleramb.,

Cerambin., Proth. 672.

Syggenithystenus OÖ Kleine, ArN. 83,

1917 (1919), 124, 134 (S. nigronvtens

Kleine 1919) 1919:1 (N. Guin. brit.)

= Subg. 2 ad I/thysienus Pase.

Brenth., Brentha., Ith. 117, 1.

Syggona Fährs., Öfv. Vet.-Ak. Förh. 27

1870, 330 (ser. pro) Syngona

Fährs. 1870. Ten., Strongyl. 1199.

Syllitus O Pasc., TESL. (2) V, 1859,

124; (3) III, 1869, 554 (Type?

S. recius [Newm.] 1841, grammicus

[Newm.] 1840, albipennis Pasc. 1869)

1913:16 (Indo-Austral. 14, Chile 2).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Stenodi. 433.

Syllitus 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

406 = sStenoderus Serv. 1832. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Stenod. 432.

Symbiotes O Redt. (nec Gerlach 1857)

F. Austr. 1849, 23 et 198 etc.; Gerst.,

Mon. End. 1858, 398; Jacg. du Val,

1I, 1857/59, 221; Gutfl.-B., 655;

Mars., Ab. 5, 1868/9, 124; Chap.,.

XII, 1876, 143; Seidl, F.Ba. 1872,

42; ete.; F.Tr. 1889, 62; Reitt.,

VzbGW. 29 (1880), 92; Best.-Tab.

1. 2. Aufl. 1885, 28; WEZg. 23, 1904,

Symbtus (9515) — Syncalypta (9534).

41; Everts, I, 1898, 576; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. III, 1899, 921; Csiki, Rov.

Lap. 7, 1900, 145; A.Mus.Nat.Hung.,

3, 1905, 573; Kuhnt, 561, 562 (8.

gibbelatus Redt. 1849) 1913:6 (Eur. c.

et mer.; Jap., Buenos Ayr.!) End.,

Mycet., Myceta. 4.

Symbvus Sundevall, Isis 11, 1222;

Schaufuß in Galwer, 760 = Rhipidius

Thunb. 1806. Rhip., Rhipid. 20.

Symmachia Brenske, ENa. 17, 1892,

151 [non Hübn. 1816) = Pseudo-

symmachia 1912. Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 322.

Symmela O Er., ArN. I, 1835, P. 1, 261

t.3 £.3;NID. III, 1847, 695; Burm.,

Hd.E. IV, 2, 1855, 131 ($. mutabilis

Er. 1835, longula, opaca, tenella Er.

1835) 1913:14 (Bol., Peru, Bras.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 148.

Symmerus O Chap., Pl. 1865, 42, 319

($. tuberculatus Chap. 1865) 1913:1

(Costa guin., Togo, Cam., Congo

gall.).. Platyp. 10.

Symmizus Bernh., Col. Rundsch. IV,

1915, 56 ($. sikkimensis Bernh. 1915)

1916:1 (Himalay. or.). Staph.,

Tach., Symm. 433.

Symmorphocerus O Schönherr, Mant.

Sec. Fam. Curc. 1847, 8; Lac., VIII,

1866, 424; Power, ASEFTr. (5) 8,

1878, 481; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth.

1908, 30 (8. frontalis TOl.] 1784)

1913:7 (Beng., Syr.; Nub., Afr.,

mer., Guin.). Brenth., Brentha.,

Trach. 47.

Sympetes O Pase., JoE. II, 1866, 464;

M’Leay, PSLNSW. (2) Il, 1888, 651

(Monogr.). — Übersicht: Carter,

PLSNSW. 35, 1910, 77 (8. tricostellus

[White] 1841; unicarınatus [Boisd.]

1835) 1913:13 (Austral. occ. 12, Ins.

Känguru 1). Ten., Helaei. 729.

Sympiezocera Lucas, ASEFr. (2) 9,

1851, B., 106; Rev.MaZo. (2) 5,

1853, 27; Fairm., G.Col. d’Eur. IV,

1866, 190; Lac, IX, 1869, 46;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 854 (Typ.:

621

S. Laurasi Lme. 1851) = Semanotus

Muls. 1839. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Callid. 780.

Sympiezocnemis O Solsky, HoR. 11,

1875 (76), 290; Reitt., DEZ. 1888,

331; 1889, 261; 1907, 412 (8. Kessleri

Solsky 1875, gigantea [Fisch.] 1821)

1913:2 (Transcasp.). Ten., App.

1201 = Ten., Pimel. 376a.

Synacta Fairm., MSZoFr. 12, 1899, 14

($. corrugata Fairm. 1899) 1913:1

(Madag.: Tananarivo). Scer., Melth.,

Seric. 144.

Synallecula Kolbe, BEZ. 27, 1883,

25 (8. livida [Sahlb.] 1823) 1913:3

(Sierra-Leone; Chinchoxo). AU,

Allec. 39.

Synamma Dej., Cat. ed. 3, 1837, 243

— Actenodia Lap. 1840. Melo.,

Lytt., Mylabr. 18.

Synanobium Schilsky, 1893 (1899) 35,

22a = Pelalium J. Lee. 1861. Anob.,

Dorcat. 59.

Synaphoeta Cer. cf. P.1I.

Synapion Schilsky in Küster, 1906, 42;

-Sehaufuß in Calwer, 1182 = Subg.

ad Apion Hbst. 1797. Curc., Apt.,

Apion. 11.

Synapsis O Bates, Col. Hefte IV, 1868,

89 (8. brahminus Hope 1831) 1913: 10

(As. mer.-or., Ch.; Sum., Java).

Scar., Copr., Copri., Coprid. 76.

Synaptola O Bates, Cist. E. II, 1879,

400; Jord., NoZo. I, 1894, 102 (8.

chlorina, obtusa Bates 1879, cinereipes

[Chevr.] 1856, heterocnemis [ Gerst.]

1855) 1913:14 (Afr. trop.-or. et occ.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 716.

Synaptus Eschseh., Elat., cf. P..

Synarmostes O Germar, ZE. IV, 1843,

124; Kolbe,- StEZg. 56, 1895, 344

(S. tibialis [Klug] 1832) 1913:5

(Malace., Madag., Sum., Comor.,

Sum., Cel.). Scar., Acanthoc. 7.

Syncalypta Ganglb., Münch. Kol. Z. 1,

1902, 50; Ganglb., IV, 1, 84 = Subg.

ad S. Steph. 1830. Byrrh., Byrrhi. 26,

0623 Shmeampsochirus (9535) — Synopion (9554).

Syncalypta O Steph., Il. Brit. E. III, |Synerga Ws., ArN. 66, 1900, 283 (8.

1830, 133; Steff., Tent. Mon. Byrrhi

1842, in Germar, EZ. IV, 1843, 33;

Er., NID. III, 1846, 469; Jacg.

du Val, II, 263; €. 6. Thoms., Sk.

Col. IV, 211; Muis. et Rey, Pil.,

33 (233); Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881

(Tab. 4) 68; Ganglb., Münch. Kol. Z.

I, 1902, 50; Ganglb., IV, 1, 83; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 612, 619; Kuhnt, 610,

615 (Typ.?; 8. spinosa [Ress.] 1794,

setosa Waltl 1838, setigera [Rossi]

1794) 1913:23 (Eur. mer., Alp..

Cypr., Cauc., Madera, Gomera;

Birma; Alasca, Am. b.). Byrrh.,

Byrrh. 26.

Syncalypta (Dyllw.) Gutfl.-B., 288 =

S. Steph.?

Syncampsochirus OÖ Bernh., DEZ. 1903,

141 = Subg. 6 ad Priochirus Sharp

1887 (8. samoensis [Blanch.] 1853)

1913:10 (N. Guin., Moluce., Polynes.).

Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Leptoch. 16, 6.

Synchita Hellw. ap. Schneid., Ma. 1792,

404; Duftschm., F. Austr. III, 1825,

150 (pars); Gutil.-B., 252; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 612, 619; Kuhnt, 553,

556 = Rhizophagus Herbst 1793

nom. emend. 1844. Rhiz. 3.

Synclitopa Kolbe, D.-Ostafr. IV, Col.

1897, 169 (8. simulatrix Kolbe 1897)

1913:2 (Zambesi, Afr. or... Scar.,

Melth., Pachyd. 433.

Syndere Kolbe, StEZg. 55, 1894, 55

— Zoocosmius Fährs. 1872. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Oleom. 872.

Syndesus O M’Leay, HoE. I, 1819, 104

(S. cornutus [F.] 1801) 1910:5

(N. Caled., Tasm., Afr.). Luc.,

Synd. 69.

Synellapus Fairm., ASEFr. 71, 1902,

544 (8. indigaceus Fairm. 1902)

1913:1 (Madag.). Öler,, Olert.,

Till. 24.

Synerclicus Newm., Ent. 1842, 403

(S. heteromerus Newm. 1862) 1913:2

(Austral., Queensl.).. Ten., Tenebr.

845.

modesia [RF.] 1792) 1916:1 (Ch..

Himal.). Chrys., Chryso., Phuaedon.,

SL:

Syneta O Lac.. Mon. Phyt. I, 1845, 266;

Fairm., Gen. Col. d’Eur. IV, 1856,

209; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. 8, 131;

Chap., X, 1874, 67; Ws., NID. 6,

1882, 54 Anm.; Horn, TAmES. 19,

1892, 7; Jacoby, GIW. 14, 1903, 10;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 899; Kuhnt,

802 ($. betulae [F.] 1792, carinata:

[Mannerh.] 1843) 1913:8 (Eur. b.,

As., Sib., Ins, Sitıka 7 Am 5)

Chrys., Orsod. 3.

Syngeneschiza Brenske, StEZg. 69, 1898,

381 (S. tarsata Brenske 1898) 1913:2

(Lindi, Terr. Ovampo). Scur.,

Melth., Melthi. 236.

Syngona Fährs., Öfv. Vet.-Ak. Förh.

27, 1870, 330 (S. concinna Fährs. 1870)

1913:1 (Caffr.). Ten., Strongyl. 1199.

Synharmonia Ganglb., Coce. cf. P. I.

Synhomales Kolbe, StEZg. 44, 1883,

381; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

60 = Subg. von Prazocnemis Lac.

1886. Brenth., Brentha., Ceoc. 96.

Synhoria Kolbe, D.-Ostafr. IV, Col. 1897

256 = Subg. ad Sissites Latr. 1804.

Melo., Nemogn., Hor. 86.

Synizais Aur, Jo. Sarawak Mus. 3,

1913, 12 (8. fuscomaculata Aur. 1913)

1913:1 (Born.),. Ceramb. cf. P.IL

Synnucla Dallas, Zo. Rec. IL, 1865,

445 = errat. pro Symmela Er. 1835.

Scar., Melth., Seric. 148.

Synobrium Kolbe, StEZg. LIV, 1893,

248 (S. pilipes Kolbe 1893) 1913:1

(Usambara). ° Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Obri. 369.

Synochodaeus Kolbe, ASEB. 51, 1907,

27 (S. modestus Kolbe 1907) 1913:1

(Afr. mer.-occ.). Scar., Ochod. 2.

Synodites Schm., DEZ. 1893, 175 (8.

Schuppi Sehm. 1893) 1913:7 (Bras.,

Mex., Bol.). Hist. 88.

Synopion (Schilsky) Kuhnt in Indic

p. 1138 = err. pro Synapion Schilsky.

Synopticus (9555) — Systenoderus (9571).

Synoptieus Thoms., ArE. II, 1858, 101;

Lac., V, 470 (S. degener Thoms. 1858)

1913:1(Gabun.). Ten.,Rhyssop. 1122.

Synthazipholis Brenske, ETi. 24, 1903,

98 (8. kuilnensis Brenske 1903)

1913:1 (Congo gall.). Scar., Melth.,

Melthi. 274.

Synthocus O Schoenh., Gen. Cure. VI, 2,

1842, 408; Marshall, T.SAfr.Phil.S.

18, 1907, 89; Bovie, GIW. 99, (8.

iruncatus Boh. in Scehoenh. 1842)

1913:18 (Afr.). Brach., Broth. 9.

Synlomium O=% Curt., Brit. E. V, 1828,

t. 228; Gutil.-B., 175; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 546; Kuhnt, 163, 194. —

Biol.: Schiödte, NTi. (3) 8, 1872/73,

559-563, t. 20, £. 1—12. —(S. aeneum

[Müll.]in Germ. 1821)1913:2 (Eur. b.,

et med., Am. ross.). Staph., Ozxyt.,

Oxyti., Coproph. 96.

Syntractus Mael, PLSNSW. (2) I,

1887, 312 (8. variabilis Mael. 1887)

1913:1 (Queenel.). 4:l., Allec. 2.

Synuchus Gyll., Car. cf. P.H.

Sypilus O Guer., Rev. Zo. 1840, 277;

J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 277; Syst.

Cer., 318; Lac, VIII, 26; Lmr.,

ASEB. 46, 1902, 206 (Rev., 70)

Subg. 3 ad Anoploderma Guer. 1840

($S. D’Orbignyi Guer. 1840) 1913:2

(Arg., Pat.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Anoplod., Anopl. 110, 3.

Syrbatus Reitt,, VN. 20, 1881, 205;

‚Rafir., ASEFtr. 66, 1897, 441; 73,

1904, 4; GIW. Psel. 1908, 149

— Subg. 1 ad Arthmius J. Lee. 1850

(S. antennator Reitt. 1888; S. divergens

Reitt. 1888; S. auritulus [Westw.]

1870) 1913:26 (Bras., Arg.; — Rho-

desia 1!: S. mashona Raifr. 1897).

Psel., Psela., Batris. 166.

623

Syrbatus Reitt., (ex parte) VzbGW. 33,

1583, 9 = Batrisocenus Raffr. 1903.

Psel., Psela., Batris. 190.

Syricta Baly, JoE. II, 1865, 440; Chap.,

X, 1874, 267 (8. Wahlbergi [Stäl],

Bohemani Baly 1864) 1914:2 (Port.

Natal.; Caffr... Chrys., Eumolp.,

Scelo. 112.

Syrmocerus OÖ Ratir., ASEFr. 66, 1897,

459; 73, 1904, 125: GIW. Psel. 1908,

153 (8. cervus Raffr. 1897) 1913:4

(Bras.). Psel., Psela., Batris. 167.

Syrraphesina O Raffr., A. Mus. Nat.

Hung.1903, 100; ASEFr.73, 1904, 452;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 445 ($. pliciventris

Ratffr. 1903) 1913:1 (N. Guinea).

Psel., Clavig. 460.

Syrphetodes O Pasc., ANH. (4) 16,

1875, 215 (S. marginatus Pasc. 1875)

1913:9 (N.Z.). Ten., Opatr. 518.

Systaechea O Gorh., BCA.Col. 7, (1890),

132 (8. cyanoptera Gorh. 1890)

1913:2 (Pan.). End., Endo., Steno-

tars. 63.

Systellopus Sharp, AMusG. 9, 1877,

315 (8. obtusus et validus Sharp 1877)

1913:2 (Austral. oce.). Scar., Melth.,

Systell. 3.

Systenocerus Ws.,t) Pie, Echange 28, 10;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1252, 1254;

Kuhnt, 379, 380 ($. caraboides [L.]

1735) 1918:1 (Eur.). ZLwuc., Deore.

Systenoderes Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 72;

Cler. I, 1844, 130; 6Gorh., BCA.

Col. III, 2, 1882, 145; Schkleg.,

GIW. Cler. 1903, 40 (S. amoenus Spin.

1844!) 1913:2 (Mex., Col.). Cler.,

Cleri., Clerin. 66.

Systenoderus Chenu, Enc. Col. II, 1860,

239 Systenoderes Spin. 1841.

Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 66.

!) In Indice Zoologie. No. II (pro 1901—1910) p. (292) sine liter. citatus

est, sed neque in Zo. Rec. pro 1901--1910 neque in Seidlitz, ‚‚Berichte für

1899-—-1910 invenitur.‘‘

624 Syzeton (9572) — Tachyporus (9582).

Syzelon Blackb., TRS.SouthAustral.,

XIV, 2, 1891, 337; Pie, GIW. Hyloph.

1902, 12; Hyl., 83 et 96 (8. fasciatus

[Boh.] 1858) 1913:4 (Austral.).

Hyloph. 6.

Syzetonellus Blackb., TRS.South Austral.

14, 2, 1891, 340; Pie, GIW. Hyloph.

1902, 13; Hyl. 91, 96 (S. alpicola

Blackb. 1891) 1913:3 (Austral.).

Hyloph. 8.

Syzetoninus Blackb., TRS.South Austral.

14, 2, 1891, 339; Pie, GIW. Hyloph.

1902, 2; Hyl., 85, 96 (S. inconspicuus,

mundus Blaekb. 1891) 1913:8 (Austral.

Tasm.). Hyloph. 7.

Tabora Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 12, 1902,

618 = Nanopopillia Kolbe 1894.

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Popp. 93.

Tachinoderus OÖ Motsch., BMosc. 31,

1858, 111, 217; Fauv., Rev. d’E. 14,

1895, 281 (T.longicornis Motsch.

1858) 1916:1 (Ind. or.) Staph.,

Tach., Tachi. 426.

Tachinoderus Fauv., AMusG. X, 1877,

276; XII, 1878, 276; Ollitf, PLSNSW.

(2) I, 1886, 887; Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2,

1885/87 (1883) 307 = Teachino-

morphus Kraatz 1859. Staph.,

Tach., Tachi. 425.

Tachynoderus Gemm. et Har., Col.Cat.

II, 1868, 556 = Tachinoderus Motsch.

1858. Staph., Tach., Tachi. 426.

Tachinomorphus Kraatz, ArN. 25, 1859,

I, 54; Fauv., Rev. d’E. 26, 1907, 49

(T. fulvipes Er. 1839/40) 1916:13

(+ 1: nigricollis Fauv.: Birma) (Afr.

trop.-occ., Nat., Ind. or., Birm., Ceyl.;

Java; Austral., Nov. Brit., Tasm.;

Am. b., Pan., Mex.). Staph., Tach.,

Tachr. 425.

Tachinopsis OÖ Fauv., Rev. d’E. 18,

1899, 22 (T.setigera Wauv. 1899)

1916:1 (Abyss., Senegal.), Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 391.

Tachinus O&£ Grav., Col. Mier. Brunsv.

1802, 134; Pand., ASEFr. (4) IX,

1869, 278; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 337; Luze, VzbGW., 50, 1900,

481; Gutfl.-B., 121; Schaufuß in.

Calwer, 207, 211; Kuhnt, 169, 253

(Typ.?: T.rufipes [De Geer] 1774,

subterraneus et lignorum [L.] 1758,

bipustulatus [F.] 1775, corticinus

[Grav.] 1802, fimetarius, humeralis,

laticollis Grav. 1806, marginellus

[F.] 1781) 1916:98 (Paläarct., Afr.

b.,, Jap, Am. b., Guat., Vict.).

Staph., Tach., Tachi. 423.

Biol.: Perris, ASEFT. (2) 4, 1846,

335, t.9 Nr.3 f.9; Sehioedte, NTi.

(3) 8, 1872, 553—57 t.19 £. 1-9;

Rey, ASLLyon 28, 1881, 284, 297;

ASEFT. 1892, CLXXXII; Rupertsb.,

Biol.Käf.Eur. 1894, 119.

Tachinus pars I Er., G. Spec. Staph.

1839/40, 244 = (Coproporus Kraatz

1858. Staph., Tach., Tachi. 428.

Tachinus Gozis, Rech. de lespece

typique 1886, 13 = Bolitobius

Mannerh. 1830. Staph., Tach.,

Bolt. 417.

Tachinus s. str. €. @. Thoms., Sk.Col.

III, 1861, 154; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 339 = Subg. ad T. Grav. 1802.

Staph., Tach.,. Tachi. 423.

Tachinus + Drymoporus 0.6.Thoms., Sk.

Col. III, 1887, 154, 159; Rey, ASLLyon

28, 1881, 254, 300 = Teachinus

Grav. 1802. Staph., Tach., Tachi.

423.

Tachipus Megerl. Car. P.1I.

Tachyporus O&£ Grav., Mon. Col. Micr.

1806, 1; Pand., ASEFTr. (4) IX, 1869,

273; Olliff, PLSNSW. (2) II, 1886,

898; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 348;

Luze, VzbGW. 51, 1901, 146; Gutfl.-

B., 123 (nec 121); Schaufuß in

CGalwer, 207, 210; Kuhnt, 169, 252;

(Typ.?; T.obtusus [L.] 1758; ab-

dominalis [F.] 1781; atriceps Grav.

- 1832, chrysomelinus [L.] 1758; hyp-

norum [F.] 1775; nitidulus [F.] 1781;

ruficollis et transversalis [ Grav.] 1802)

a Fe

Tachypus (9583) — Tamnöserica (9603),

1916:72 (Eur.; Sib., Mong., Cauc.,

Jap; Ch.; Alg., Mar., Tun., Am.

b,; As.:c.).

421.

Biol.: Schioedte, NTi. (3) 8,

1872/73, 557—59, t.19 f. 10—15;

Xambeu, Moeurs et Me&tam. d’Ins.

II, 1892, 28; Rupertsb., Bi.Lit.Käf.

Eur. 1894, 119; Wasm., ZwIns.Bi. I,

1905, 420—424.

Tactoderus Fairm., Rev. d’E. 11, 1892,

112 = Praogena Cast. 1840.

Strongyl. 1179.

Tadunus Sehiödte, NTi. (3) IV,

1866/67, 144 sq. = Bledius Mannerh.

1830 (part.). Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti.,

Oxyte. 125.

Taenheterocerus Kuw. (ex p.) VzbGW.

Staph., Tach., Tachi. | Tagenia Latr.,

625

Trogophlosus Mannh. 1850. Staph.,

Ozxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte. 111, 3.

HNCrIns. III, 1802,

170; X, 1804, 242; Sol., ASEFTr. 7,

1838, 11; Muls., Col.Fr. Latig. 1854, 62

—= sStenosis Herbst 1799. Ten.,

Stenos. 230.

Tagenodes Haag, Col.Hfte., 1875, 87

(T. Mouflei Haag 1875) 1913:1

(Angola, Benguela). Ten., Tentyr.

118.

Ten., | Tagona O Fisch., E.Ross. I, 1822, 179;

Sol.. Stud. entom. II, 1848, 154 (8),

281 (135); Lae., V, 141; Jacgq. du Val,

III, 266; Allard, ASEFT. (5) 10, 1880,

272; Seidl., NID. V, 1893, 237 (T.

macrophthelma [Fisch.] 1821) 1913:3

(As. c., Turk.). Ten., Blapt. 380.

40, 1890, 528 = Litorimus Des Gozis | Tagonoides Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 6, 1886,

1885 = Subg.2 ad Heterocerus F.

1792. Het. 2.

Taeniapion Sehilsky in Küster 48, 1906;

Kubnt, 1025 = Subg. ad Apion Hbst.

1797. Cure., Api., Apion. 11.

Taeniocerus Bldfd., TESL. 1893, 431

—= Subg. ad Scolytoplatypus Schauf.

1891. Ip., Spong. 114.

Taenioglyphes Bedel, 398 = Subg. ad

Cryphalus Er. 1836. Ip., Oryph. 50.

Tuentosticha Motsch. in Scehrenk’s R.,

II, 1860, 207 = Chrysomela L. 1758.

Chrys., Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Taenobates Motsch., BMosc. 45, 1872,

25 = Xylopinus J. Lec. 1866. Ten.,

Tenebr. 767.

Taenodema O Cast., Etud.E. I, 1835,

343; (6) 9, 1889, 45 (T. Delavayi

Fairm. 1886) 1913:11 (As. c., Ch.,

Ind. etc.). Ten., Blapt. 382.

Talanes Motsch. Car. cf. P. II.

Talanus OÖ Mäkl., Öfv. Finska Vet. S.

Förh. 20, 1878, 96 (340); Champ.,

BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1887, 1, 321 (T. eri-

brarius Mäkl. 1878, langurinus J. Lec.

1877) 1913:24 (Am. c. et mer.). Ten.,

Talan. 1094.

Talmonus Fairm., ASEFT. (6) 9, 1889,

71 = Lypesthes Baly 1863. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Leprot. 128.

Talurus OÖ Lefv., ASEFT. (6) 9, 1889,

337; 3ac., BCA.Col. VI, I, Suppl.

1890, 217 (T. Salvini, rugosus [Jae.]

1882) 1914:4 (Mex., Bras., Cayenne).

Chrys., Eumolp., Colasp. 67.

120 Er, G. Spec. Staph. 1839/40, | Tamena Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 90,

679 (T. semicyaneum Perty 1830/34;

aeneum [01.] 1794) 1913:38 (Mex.,

144 (T. rugiceps Reitt. 1900) 1913:1

(Turk. chin.). Ten., Tentyr. 128.

Amaz., Peru, Bras., Guat., Venez.; | Tiymenes O Goun., BSEFr. 1912, 133

Abyss. 1!). Staph., Paed., Pinoph.,

Pinophr., 160.

(T. sarda Goun. 1912) 1913:1 (Sardin. )

Öeramb., Cerambin., cf. P.1I.

Taenosoma Mannh., Brachel. 1830, 50; | Tamnoserica Brenske, BEZ. XLIV, 1899,

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 648;

Klima, Münch.Kol.Z. I, 1904, 27;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 168; Kuhnt, 197

=Trogophloeus Mannh. s.str. =

Archir für Naturgeschichts

A.5

1918,

237; XLV, 1900, 55 (Typ. ?; laevigata,

lucidula, mutans [Bianch.] 1850)

1913:3 (Madag.. Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 64,

626

Tuamotus O Schauf., Pselaph. Siams

1877,24; Nung. otios. II, 1872, 460;

AMusG. 18, 1882, 170 (T. femoratus

Schaut. 1872) 1913:1 (Cuba). Staph.,

Euaesth., Euaesthi. 154.

Tanaos Schönh., Disp. meth. 1826, 63;

Gen. Spec. Curc. V, 1839, 450 (T.

sanguineus [Thunbg.] 1815) 1913:3

(Afr. mer.). Cure., Api., Apion. 7.

Tanarthropsis Cas., AN YorkAe.Sc. 8,

1895, 750 = Tanarthrus 3. Lee. 1851.

Anth. 20.

Tanarthrus OÖ 3. Lec.,, AN YAc.Sc. V,

1851, 156; PAcPhil. VI, 1852, 103;

Class. 1861, 266; J.Lec. u. Horn,

Class. 1883, 412; Pic, ASEB. 38,

1894, 138; Cas., AN YAcSe. 8, 1895,

749; Wieckham, TAmES. 23, 1906, 165

T. Gen. invalidum? Pic in Schklg. et

J., P.36, 1911, 80 (T. alutaceus,

salinus 3. Lee. 1851) 1913:10 (Am. b.:

Civ. confoed.). Anth. 20.

Tanchirus Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 19,

224 (T. compactus Fairm. 1897) 1913: 1

(Ind... Ten., Helop. 1052.

Tanilotes Casey, AN YAcSc. 8, 1895,

774, 798 = Subg. ad Hylophilus Berth.

1827. Hyloph. 3.

Tanychilus O Newm., EMa.1838, 487,

Lac., V, 2, 1859, 498; BRedtenb.,

Reise Novara 1868, 134 (T. striatus

Newm. 1838) 1913:5 (Austral.; N. Z.).

All., Allec. 12

Tanycraerus €. 6. Thoms,, Sk. Col. IIL, |

1861, 129; Schaufuß in Calwer, 170;

Kuhnt, 199 = Subg. ad Oxytelus

Grav. 1802. Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti.,

Oxyte. 123.

Tanygnathinus Reitt, F. Germ. II,

1909, 105; Kuhnt, 169, 247 = Altany-

gnathus Jacobs. 1909. Staph., Staphy.

Staphyl., Qued. 390.

Tanygnathus Er., KäfMaBr. 1837/39

(1839) I, 417; Kuhnt, 169, 247 =

Atanygnathus Jacobs. 1909. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 390.

Tamotus (9604) — Taphria (9623).

Tanygnalkus Er., Staph. ct. pP. Rs

Tanylypa O Pasc., ANH. (4) 3, 1869,

152 (T. morio Pasc. 1869) 1913:1

(Tasm.). Ten., Tenebr. 846.

Tanypleurus OÖ Rafir., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 128, 130; ASEFt. 73, 1904, 258

GIW. Psel. 1908, 272 (T. malaianus

Ratfr. 1890) 1913:5 (Sum., Singapor.).

Psel., Psela., Tych. 291.

Tanyproctocera Reitt., VN. 40 [’Best.-

Tab. 50], 119 = Subg. ad Tany-

proctus Falderm. 1835. Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 391.

Tanyproctus OÖ Falderm., F.Transcauc.

in Nouv. M. S. Nat. Mose. IV, 1835,

272; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 1855, 443;

Lac., III, 273; Tieffenb., DEZ. 26,

1882, t. 4, 46; Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-

Tab. 50], 95, 119. — Biol.: Kolenati,

Melet. E. V,1846,25.—(T. carbonarius

Falderm. 1835) 1913:48 (Asm., Syr.,

Pal. ; Pers., Ural, Transcauc., Kurdist.,

Mesop., Turk., Transcasp., etc., Anat.,

Gr.). — Etiam Subg. 7. Reitt., VN.

40 [Best.-Tab. 50], 121; id. Sectio

p. 127. Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 391.

Tanyrhinus Mannerh., BMosc. 25, 1852,

II, 349 (T. singularıs Mannerh. 1852)

1913:1 (Alaska). sStaph., Oxyt.,

Omal. 42.

Tanyrrhinus Gemm. et Harold, Col.

Cat. II, 1868, 2062 = Tanyrhinus

Mannerh. 1852. Stiaph., Oxyt., Omal.

42.

Tapeinopterus Lansb., ASEB. 18, 1875,

14, 17 = Kolbeellus Jacobs. 1906.

Scar., Copr., Onit., Onitd. 90.

Taphius Jaec., PZSL. 1897, 531 (7.

Hlavus Jac. 1897) 1914:3 (Terr.

Mashona, Camerun.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Iphim. 28.

Taphos Pase., OÖ JoE. II, 1864, 236

(T. aterrimus Pasc. 1864) 1913:1

(Austral. mer.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Typh. 688.

Taphria Bonnell., Car. cf. P.II.

Taphrocephala (9624) — Tarsostenodes (9643).

Taphrocephala Qued., BEZ. 32, 1888

(T. polita Qued. 1888) 1913:1 (Afr. c.).

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 439.

Taphrocomister Senna, Not. Leyd. Mus.

16, 1894, 185 (T. singularis Senna

1894) 1213:1 (Sum, O. [or.)).

Brenth., Brentha., Trach. 42.

Taphroderes O Schoenfeldt, C’urc. Disp.

meth. 1826, 72; G. Curc. I, 1833, 366;

Lac., VII, 1866, 411; Schoenfeldt,

GIW. Brenth. 1908, 14 (T. foveatus

[Lund] 1802) 1913:14 (Amer. c. et

mer.). Brenth., Brentha., Taphr. 21.

Taphroderes Westw., Cab. of Or. E.

1848 t. 15 = Üyphagogus Parry 1849.

Brenth., Brentha., Taphr. 3.

Taphromeloe Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911,

389 = Subg. ad Meloe L. 1758.

Melo., Lytt., Meloi. 53.

Taphronurgus Reitt., WEZg. 32, Beih.;

Schaufuß in Calwer 1239, 1240 (T.

exul Reitt.) 1916:1 (Transcaue.: Syr.-

Darja). Ip., Taphrorh.

Taphrophorus Schauf, AMusG. 25,

1882, 350 = Epicaris Reitt. 1882.

Psel., Psela., Otenist. 360.

Taphrorychus 2 Eich., Ratio Tom.,

204; Eur. Borkenk. 1881, 203; Reitt.,

Best.-Tab. 1894, 85; Tredl, EBI.

III, 1907, 15; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1241, 1243; Kuhnt, 1046 [nec 10446 (})],

1058. (T. bicolor [Herbst] 1793)

1913:6 (Eur. b. et c., Caucas.; Alg.,

Tun.). I»p., Ipin. 59.

Biol.: Nördl., Nachträge 1856, 25;

Ratzeburg, Forstins. I, 1837, 161;

Eichhoff, Europ. Borkenkäf, 1881,

204; Seurat, A. Sc. Nat. XI, 1899,

8 et 33.

Taphrosoma Kirsch, BEZ. 1866, X,

.195, (T. Dohrni Kirsch 1866) 1913:1

(Am. mer.-b.). Ten., T'enebr. 792.

Taphrosteihus Schauf., BSEFTr. 1882,

151; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 147,

154; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 369; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 392 (T. hamotoides Schauf.

1882) 1913:4 (Born., Jav., N. Guin.).

Psel., Psela., Tyr. 408.

627

Tapinolachnus 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 445 (T. Lacordairei Thoms.

‚ 1864) 1913:1 (Archip. malay.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 152.

Tapinopsis O 8ol., M. Acc. Torino (2)

6, 1844, 217 (5); Lac, V, 110 (T.

costata Sel. 1844) 1913:1 (Pers.).

Ten., Leptod. 189.

Tapinotarsus Kirsch, BEZ. 9, 1865,

100; Crotch, Erot. 1876, 179; Chap.,

X1, 69 (T. maculatus Kirsch, multi-

notatus Lacord. 1842) 1913:4 (Amaz.,

Bogota, Cayenne). Erot., Erotyl. 24.

Taract» Murr., ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

172; Sep.: Col. Old Calab. 1878, 90

(T. Fryi Murr. 1867) 1913:1 (Afr.

(Afr. oce.). Nit., Nitid. 78.

Tarandocerus Chevr., M. Olrr. 1876,

7 (part.) = Platynoptera Chevr.

Cler., Coryn., Enopli. 153.

Tarandocerus Chevr., M. Cler. 1876, 7

(part.) = Pelonium Spin. 1844. Oler.,

Coryn.,- Enopl. 159.

Taranomis Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912,

334 (T. [Sphaenothecus] bivittate

[Dupont] 1838) 1913:1 (Mex., Tex.,

Ariz.). C’eramb., Stenasp. 988a.

Taraxidess O Waterh,, ANH. (4) 17,

1876, 289 (Typ. ?; T'. moereus [ Westw.]

1842, sinuatus [F.] 1801) 1913:14

(Afr., Ind.). Ten., Tenebr. 786.

Taraxis 3. Lee. in Agass., Lake Super.

1850, 237 = Zeugophora Kunze

1818. COhrys., Orsod. 4.

Tarpela O Bates, EMM. 6, 1870, 272;

Allard, Abeille 14, 1876, 4; Mi.

Schweiz. E. Ges. V, 1877, 19, 56, 236;

Champ., BCA.Col. 1887, 288 (T.

Browni Bates 1870, bicolor [F.] 1792,

micans [F.] 1798) 1913:62 (Am. b.

et c.). Ten., Helop. 1072.

Tarphiophasis Woll., Col. St. Helena

1877, 226 (T. tuberculatus Woll. 1877)

1913:1 (St. Helen.). Ten., Opatr. 525.

Tarsostenodes Blackb., TRS. South

Austral. 24, 1900, 139; Schklg.,

GIW. Cler. 1903, 58; Gahan, ANH.

(8) 5, 1910, 60 (T. guttulus [Whlte]

40*

628

1849) 1913:2 (Austral.,

Cler., Coryn., Coryret. 176.

Tarsosienus OÖ Spin., Clerit. I, 1844,

287; J.Lec., AN YAcSc. V, 1852,

17; Lac., IV, 452; Chenu, Enc. I,

254; Jaeg. du Val, G. Col. d’Eur.,

III, 198; J. Lec. et Horn, Class. 1861,

198; Muls., Angustic. 1863, 102; Reitt.,

VN. 32, (1894), 41; Best.-Tab. 1894,

8; Blackb., TRS. South Austral., 24,

1900, 138; Schklg., GIW., Cler. 1903,

58; Gah., ANH. 8 (5) 1910, 59; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 397; Kuhnt, 465, 467

(T. unwvittatus [Rossi] 1792) 1913:2

(Queensl. 1, Kosmopol. 1). Oler.,

Coryn., Corynet. 177.

Tasgius Steph., Ill. Brit. V, 1832, 213;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. II, 1860, 149;

Muls. et Rey, ASAgr. Lyon, 1875,

317; 6Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 189,

424; Schaufuß in Calwer, 197 =

Subg. ad Siaphylinus L. 1758. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 314.

Tasgius +Ocypus Subg. 'Pseudocypus

Seidl., F. Balt. ed. 2, 1891, 96, 391

— Subg. Tasgius Steph. 18322 =

Subg. ad Staphylinus L. 1758. Staph.

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 314.

Tasgius vide etiam Trichoderma.

Tasmus Murr., Mon. 1864, 287, 290

= Subg. ad Brachypeplus Er. 1842.

Nit., Carpophil. 24.

Tauroceras O Hope, Col. Man. III, 1840,

130; Lae., V, 375 (T. cornutum [F.]

1775) 1913:3 (Amer. ce. etb.). Ten.,

Tenebr. 794.

Taurocerastes 20 Phil., StEZg. 27, 1866,

115; P. Germain, An. Univ. Chile

97, 1897, 291. (T. patagonicus Phil.

1866) 1913:1 (Pat. mer.). sScar.,

Tauroc. 1.

Biol.: Arrow, TESL. 1904, 723.

Taurotagus O Lae., G.Col. VIII, 1869,

249 (T. Klugi Lac. 1869) 1913:8

(Abyss., Sierra Leone, Somali, Afr.

mer., Caffr.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

(erambye. 121.

Tarsostenus (9644) — Teispes (9660).

Queens].). | Taxes OÖ Champ., TESL., 1895, 226

(T. depressus Champ. 1895) 1913:2

(Austral. oce.). AIll., Allec. 47.

Tearchus Kraatz, DEZ. 24, 1880, 110

(T. annulipes Kraatz 1880) 1913:1

(Assam). Ten., C'nodal. 930.

Teaspes O Chap., X, 1874, 244; Lefv.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 19; Jae.,

TESL. 1900, 463 (T. tessulala

[ Germ.] 1824) 1913:5 (Bras.). Ohrys.,

Eumolp., Iphim. 22.

Techmessa Bates, ANH. (4) 13, 1874,

113; Champ., TESL. 1895, 248;

Seidl, NID. V, 2, 817; Bilackb.,

TRS.South Austral. 23, 1899, 73 et 84

(T. telephoroides F. Bates 1874)

1915:8 (N.Z., Tasm.). Oed., Oedem.,

Ascler. 47.

Techmessodes Broun, ManNZ.Col. V,

1893, 1173; Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1899,

817, nota 1 (/ .versicolor Broun 1893)

1915:3 (N.Z.). Oed., Oedem.,

Ascler. 48.

Tedinus Cas., AN YAcSc. 6, 1891, 155

(T. angustatus Cas. 1891) 1913:1

(Mex.). All., Allec. 64.

Tegrodera O J.Lee., AN YAcSec. V,

1851, 159 (T.erosa J.Lee. 1851)

1917:1 (Cal.). Melo., Lytt., Lytti. 44.

Teinotarsus OÖ Mars., Ab. I, 1864, 320

(T.remipes Mars. 1864) 1913:2

(Calabar, Guinea). Hist. 36.

Teinotus O Branes., Jahresh. Ver.

Trenes. XIX—XX, 127 (T. cinereus

Branes. 1898) 1913:1 (Madag.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Hesprph. 169.

Teiros Eichelb., Katal. Staph. Gatt. in

MSEB. 17, 1909, 126 (nom. mut.)

(T. mirabile [Bernh.] 1905) 1913:1

(Engano). sStaph., Oxyt:, Osort.,

Parosor. 139.

Teispes J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864, 304;

Lae. VIII, 111; Lmr, MSEB. 11,

1903, 8 (Rev., 202) (T. insularis

[Hope] 184) 1913:1 (Ins. Timor,

Austral. b.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Macrot., Arch. 5,

Telabis (9661) — Temnochila (9678).

Telabis Cas., ANYAcSec. V, 1890, 331;

Rev. Mon., 312 (Typ.?: T. amica

Cas. 1890, punctulata [Lee.] 1866)

1913:34 (Ariz.,, Utah, Col., Mex.,

Texas etc... Ten., Eurymet. 18.

Telaugis OÖ Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1, 1844,

337; Ohs., StEZg. 59, 1898, 43

(T. genescens Burm. 1844) 1918:1

(Cayenne: Obidos). Scar., Rut.

hom., Ruti., Antich. 66.

Telchis OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1886, 142 (T. elavicornis Champ. 1886)

1913:1 (Pan.). Ten., Ulom. 663.

Teledapus O-Pase., ANH. (4) 8, 1871;

268; Gah., F.Brit.Ind.Col. I, 1906, 77

(T. dorcadioides Pase. 1871) 1913:1

(Himalaya). (Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 518.

Telegeusis G. Horn, P.Ac.Cal. (2) 5,

1895, 242 (T.debilis Horn 1895)

1913:1 (Cal.). Dril. 20.

Telephoroides Motsch., Etud.E. 1852,

38 sq. = Photuris Lee. 1851. Lamp.,

Photu. 52.

Teles Muls. et God., ASLLyon (n. s.) 22,

1876, 181 (T. eutymi Muls. et God.)

(Asm.). . Ten., Tenebr. 833.

Teelesicles OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1888,

450;V1, 1891, 123 (T. cordatus Champ.,

1888) 1913:1 (Mex., Tex.) AIL,

Allec. 63. -

Telesinus Fairm., ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 214

(T'. grisesecns Fairm. 1903) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ped. 12.

Telethrus O Pase., ANH. (5) 9, 1882, 29

(T. ebeninus Pasc. 1887) 1913:1

(Santarem). Ten., Helop. 1042.

Telocera OÖ White, ANH. (3) 2, 1858,

354 (T. Wollastonei White 1858)

1913:1 (Queensl.),. Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Pyth. 686.

Teloclerus O Schkig., DEZ. 1903, 12;

GIW. Cier. 1903, 9 (T. compressi-

cornis [Kl.] 1842) 1913:5 (Biskra,

Madag., Afr. mer.). Cler., Cleri.,

Till. 9.

Telon Champ., BCA.Col. III, 1, 1897,

626 (T. cueullatus Champ. 1897)

629

1914:1 (Pan.). Helod., Ptilodact.,

Aplogl. 17.

Telopes Redtb. in Russegger, Reise

Syrien I, 2, 384 = Subg. ad Alta-

genus Latr. 1802. Derm., Attag. 2.

Telleas Fairm., ASEFr. 72, 1903, 465

(F. creratus WYairm. 1903) 1913:1

(Tucuman.). Ten., Tenebr. 805.

Telura Er., ArN. 8, 1842, I, 168; Burm.,

Ha.E. IV, 2, 1855, 213 (7. vitt-

collis Er. 1842) 1913:1 (Tasm.).

Scar., Melth., Lipar. 211.

Temres OÖ Champ., BCA. TV, 1,1880, 410

(T. coeruleus Champ. 1888) 1913:1

(Pan.)... All, Allee 10.

Temnochila Os Er. in Germar, ZE. V,

1844, 449; NID. 3, 1848, 241; [Oliv.,

E. 19, 1, 1790 (Trogossita pars);

Sehönh., Synon. Ins. I, 1, 1806, 106

[Trogosita pars]; Westwood, Zo.Jo.

V, 1835, 231 t. XLVII suppl. f.5

(Temnoscheila)] ;Redtb., Käferf., 1845,

126; F. Austr.; Bach, I, 403; Lac.

II, 340; Jacq. du Val, II, 162;

Gutfl.-B., 249; Lee. Class. 1861,

88; Reitt.. Revis. Trogos. in VN. 13

1875, 1; Syst. Eint. Trogos. 14, 1876,

26; Best.-Tab. VI, 1. e. 20, 1881/2,

144; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.; Lec. et

Horn, Class. 1883, 153; Mars., Ab.

23, 1885, 145; Sharp, BCA. II,

1891, 393; Ganglb.,, KäfMEur. 3,

1899, 423; Leveill& in Grouv., Col.

Ind. nm” ASEERTr. 7719085323;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 408, 409.

Kuhnt, 472,473 (T. corulea [0.1] 1790;

virescens [F.] 1775) 1913:101 (Eur.,

As., Afr., Am., plerumque in Mex.).

Temn., Temno. 14.

Biol.: Perris, ASEFTr. (3) 1, 1853,

604 t. 18 £. 93—100; 1. c. 4 (II) 1862,

189, t.5 £. 534; Rupertsb., Biol.Käf.

Eur. 1880, et 1894; Ganglb., KäfM

Eur. 3, 1899, 418, f. 32; Hopkins,

B.U.Stat.Dept.Agrie.E. 1902, Nr. 32,

15,

6930

T'emnochilodes Lev.,, DBSEFr. 1890,

p. CLXXXII (7. Dugesi Lev. 1890)

1913:1 (Mex.). Temn., Temno. 13.

Temnolaemus Chevr., Rev.Zo. 1839, 177;

Lae. VIl, 1866, 459; Schoenfeldt,

GIW. Brentih. 1908, 64 (T. aeneicollis

Chevr. 1839) 1913 :1 (Madag.).

Brenth., Brentha., Ceoc. 101.

Temnopis O Serv., ASEFr. III, 1834, 90

(T. megacephala [| Germ.] 1824) 1913:5

(Bras.). Ceramb., C’erambin., Oem.56.

Temnoplectron O Westw., PESL. 1841,

51 (T. rotundum Westw. 1841) 1913:9

( Queensl., Austr. oce., N. Guin. scpt.).

Scar., Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 29.

Temnoscheila ?Westw., ZoJo. V, 1835,

231, t. XLVII, Suppl. £.5 = Temno-

chila Er. 1844. Temn. 14.

Temnostoma Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col.

1, 1850, 83 = Asiaena Er. 1847.

Scar., Melth., Seric. 149.

Tenaspis O Lec., TAmES. 9, 1881,

33; Ern. Oliv., ASEFT. (6) 55 1885,

135; GIW. Lamp. 1907, 22 (T.

semifusca [Gorh.] 1880) 1913:9 (Am.

_ mer.-trop., Mex.). Lamp., Lucid. 16.

Tenebrio O%+- L., Syst.N. ed. X, 1758,

417; ed. XII, 1767, 674; F., Syst.E.

1775, 255; G.Ins. 1777, 76; E.Syst. I,

1792, 110; Epit.E.1797,5;Syst.Eleuth.

I, 1801, 144; Lair., Precis 1798, 15;

HN. IH, 1802, 173; X, 1804, 288;

G.Crust. et Ins. II, 1807, 169; Cast.,

HN. I, 1840, 212; Redtb., Gatt.,

1845, 127; F. Austr. ed. I—IlI;

Muls., Col. Fr. Latig. 1854, 276;

ASAgr.Lyon, 1859, 205; Woll., Ins.

Mader. 1854, 496; €. &. Thoms., Sk.

Col. I, 117; VI, 267; Lac. V, 379;

Gutil -B., 417; Jacq. du Val, III, 311;

J. Lec., Class. 1862, 231; Kraatz,

BEZ. 11, 1867, 394; Horn, Rev.

Ten., 344; Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr., 134;

NID. V, 1896, 628; J. Lec. et Horn,

Class. 1883, 378; Stierlin, Käferf.

Schweiz II 149; Zoufal, WEZe. 11,

1892, 283; Desbr., Frelon, 11, 1902, 42.

Schaufuß in Calwer, 815; Kuhnt, 741,

Temnochilodes (9679) — Tenebrobius (9690)

749 (T. molitor F. 1758) 1913:25

(Eur., As., Afr., Cosmopol.). Ten.,

Tenebr. 828.

Anat.: Landois u. Thelen, ZwZo.

17, 1867, 34, t.5 £. 1—12; Reschatin,

HoR. 15, 1880, Bull. p. XVIJ;

Frenzel, BEZ. 26, 1882, 267—-316

t 5; Rengel, Zw Zo. 62, 1896, 1—60;

Heymons, Sitzb. Ges. naturf. Fr. Berlin,

1896, 142; Biedermann, Ar.Phys. 6,

1898, 105—162, t. 2, 3; Kolbe,

Alle. ZE. 8, 1903, 28; Plotnikow,

ZwZo. 76, 1904, 358; Wielowieyski,

Arb.Zo.Inst. Wien u. Zo.Stat.Triest,

16, 1907, 1-62, t.1-3; Saling,

ZoAnz. 29, 587/90; ZwZo. 86, 1906,

238—303, t. 17 et 18, 14 fig. (Dissert.

Freiburg 1906 p. 1—70); Berger, Fr

Phys. 118, 1907, 607—12; Megnin,

Compt. rend. S. Biol. Paris 53, 1901,

834; Werber, Ar.Ent.-Mech. 69, 1904,

259.

Biol.: Westw., Intr. I, 1839, 317

f. 38 nr. 14—16; Chap. et Canddze,

Cat. Larves 1853, 176; Hagen,

StEZg. 14, 1853, 176; Muls., Col.Fr.

Latig. 1854, 281; Schiödte, NTi. XI,

1879, 568 t. 11 £. 6-11; Kittel,

Korresp.Zo.Mi.Ver.Regensb. 37, 1880,

144; Riley, Am.Nat. 17, 1883, 547 °

Apperson, Ins. Life I, 1889, 379;

Seid!., NID. V, 1896, 630; Xambeu,

ASLLyon 45, 196; Muls. et Guilleb.,

ASLLyon, 1855, 9; Op.E. 6, 1855,

9, etc.

Tenebriordes vide Tenebroides.

Teenebrioloma O Geb., Ergebn. Exped.

Kilimandj. I, 7, 1910, 386 (T. semi-

costata Geb. 1910) 1513:1 (Afr. trop.).

Ten., Tenebr. 821.

Tenebriomimus Kolbe, Allg.ZE. 6, 1,

342 (T. adansoniarum Kolbe 191)

1913:1 (Afr. or.). Ten., Diaper. 619.

Tenebrobius Bamb., Coi. Rundsch. IV,

1915, 130 = Subg. ad Quedius Steph.

1832. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Qued. 383.

Tenebroides (9691) — Teramocerus (9703).

Tenebroides O3 Pill. et Mitt., Iter

per Poseg. 1783, 87 9 £.9;

€. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. I, 84; V,

1863, 103; Lee., Class. 1861, 88;

Horn, Mon. Sp. Trogos. U.Stat.Ac.

N.Se.Phil. 1862, 82; Reitt., VN. 13,

1875, 65; 14, 1876, 28; Best.-Tab.

VI, ]l.c. 20, 1882, 145 (Tenebrioides),

Er. in Germar, ZE. V, 1844, 452;

NID. III, 1848, 242 (Trogosita);

Castelnau, HN.Col. II, 1840, 383

(Trogossita pars); Bach, I, 225 (Tro-

gosita); Lac. 1I, 343 (Trogosita);

Jacg. du Val, II, 163 t.42 £. 203

(Trogosita); Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1,

1891, 416; Ganglb., KäfMEur. III,

1899, 426 (Tenebrioides); Can.

Fowler, Col.brit.Col.Isl. 188, 268

(Tenebrioides); Ganglb., KäfMEur.

3, 1899, 426 (Tenebrioides); Schaufuß

631

= subg. 1i.sp. (Typ.?; T. praeustus

Cast.) Oler., Corynet., Enopli. 146.

Tenesis Duviv., ASEB. 36, 1892, 163, 300

(T. femoratus Duviv. 1892) 1913:1

(Congo). Ten., Tenebr. 802.

Tentyria O:% Latr., HNCrIns. X, 1804,

270; Sol., ASEFr. IV, 1835, 314; Muls,.,

Col. Fr. Latig., 1854, 41; Lac. V, 1859,

50; Jaeg. du Val, III, 1861, 247;

Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865, 111; Reitt.,

DEZ. 1896, 300; Best.-Tab. 42, 1900,

92, 167 (Mon.); Desbr., Frelon, X,

1901, 161 (Typ.?: T. glabra [F.]) 1775,

nomas [Pall.] 1781, interrupta [Latr.]

1807) 1913:79 (Mediterr., Caucas.,

Asm., As. c., Sib.). Ten., Tentyr. 150.

Biol.: Smoley de Temesv., Nouv. et

Faits 1875, p. LVII; Baudi, BSElItal.

7, 1875, 202; Perris, Larves 1877,

259, Sq.

in Calwer, 408, 410 1913:152 (T. | Tentyrina O Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42, 1900,

manuritanicus [L.] 1758) 1913:152 (in

comm. part. orb. terr., excl. Austral.,

praecip. Am.). Temn., Temno. 18.

Biol.: Lac. II, 336; Rupertsb.,

Biol.Käf.Eur. 1880, 130 et 272; 1894,

139 et 284; Xambeu, ASLLyon 39,

1892, 153.

Teneroides Gah., ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 69

= Subg.2 ad Tenerus Cast. (T. sub-

similis [Sehklg.] 1899 et T. tavoyanus

Gah. 1910) 1913:3 (Engano, Born.,

Tenass.). Cler. 146.

Teneromimus Gahan, ANH. (8) 5, 1910,

70 (T. humeralis et viticollis Gah.

1910) 1913:2 (Ins. Salom.; Mel-

bourne). COTler., Coryn., Enopli. 147.

Tenerus OÖ Cast. in Silberm., Rev. IV,

1836, 43; Spin, Rev.Zo. 1841, 73;

Clerit. I, 1844, 161; Lac. IV, 1857,

475; Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 241;

Gorh., TESL. 1877, 402; ASEB. 39,

1895, 297; Scehklg., GIW. Cler. 1903,

99; Hintz, DEZ. 1905, 312 (T.

praeustus Cast. 1836) 1913:80 (Spp.

indo-austr.: 54 Spp., aethiop.: 26)

2 Subeg.: Ten. et Tener. — T. Cast.

92, 166 (T. orbiculata [F.] 1775,

aegyptiaca [Sol.] 1835 1913:2 (Aeg..

Pal.) Ten., Tentyr. 142.

Tentyromorpha KEsealera, Trab. mus.

Madrid 8, 1913, 37 (T. telueti Eseal.

1913) 1913:1 (Mar.). Ten., Tentyr.

133a.

Tentyronota Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42, 1900,

93, 188 (T. cavifrons [Fairm.] 1863)

1913:1. (Alg.).. Ten., Tentyr. 157.

Tenuicomus Pie. Rev. scient. Bourb. 7,

1894, 41, 42 = Sect. ad Anthicus

Payk. 1798). Anth. 19.

Teorotrium Fairm., Rev. d’E. 20, 1901,

206 (T. brevipenne Fairm. 1901)

1913:1 (Madag.). Ceramb., (e-

rambiın., Callid. 794.

Tephraeoserica Brenske, BEZ. XLV,

1900, 78; XLVI, 1901, 216 (T. Hauser:

Brenske 1901) 1913:1 (Afr. oc.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 79.

Terametus O Motsch., BMosc. 41, 1868,

III, 793 (T. capicola Motsch. 1868)

1913:1 (Terr. cap... Ten., Heterota.

869.

Teramocerus OÖ Schoenh., G. Cure. V,

1840, 556; LHac., VII, 1866, 465;

633. Terapus (9704) — Termitoptochus (9722).

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 70

(T. janthinus Boh. in Schoenh. 1840)

1913:8 (Bras. 7, Nicar. 1). Brenth.,

Brentha., Ith. 111.

Teramocerus Schönh. (pars), G. Cure.

V, 1840, 556 = Acratus. Lac. 1866.

Brenth., Brentha., Nem. 108.

Teramocerus Schönh., G. Cure. V, 1840,

556 = Heteroplitis Lac. Brenth.,

Brentha. Ith. 21.

Terapus O Mars, Mon. 1862, 680

(T. Mniszechh Mars. 1862) 1913:3

(Amaz., Mex.). Hist. 104.

Teras Bernh., DEZ. 1905, 15 (nee

Treitschke) = Teiros Eichelb. 1909.

Staph., Oxyt., Osori., Parosor. 139.

Teraschema O J. Thoms., Class. Cer.

1860, 198; Syst. Cer. 1864, 443; Lac.

VII, 253 (T. Menalcas J. Thoms.

1860) 1913:1 (Madag.).. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Cerambyc. 131.

Teraserica Brenske, BEZ. XLII 1897,

356; XLIV, 1899, 229 (T. timoranda

Brenske 1899) 1913:1 (Timor.). Scar.

Melth., Seric. 51.

Teratolethrus O A. Sem., HoR. 28, 1894,

477, 486 (Synops.) = Subg. 7 ad

Lethrus Scop. 1777 (T. Komarovi

A. Sem. 1894) 1913:2 (Transcasp.).

Scar., Geotr., Lethr. 18, 7.

Teratolytta O Sem., HoR. 1894, 533

(T. Eylandti Sem. 1894, dives | Brull&]

1832) 1917:6 (Penins. balcan., As. m.,

Cauc., Morea, Pers., Turk., Transcasp.

Sib. b., Songoria),. Melo., Lyit.,

Lytti. 32.

Teratosoma O Lewis, ANH. (5) 15, 1885,

471 (T. longipes Lewis 1885) 1913:1

(Bras.). Hist. 106.

Teredus Shuck. Colyd. cf. P. II.

1879, 534; Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912,

Waterh. 1879) 1913:5 [1 +4] (Ma-

dag... Ceramb., Prion., Anacol.,

Teret. 94.

Teretriosoma O&£ Horn, P.Am.Phil.S. 13,

1873, 347; Lewis, ANH. (5) 15, 1885,

456; 1. c. (7) 12, 1903, 420 (T. perua-

num [Er] 1847) 1913:41 +1 (Ins.,

Canar., As,, Afr, Am., Austral.,

Tasm.). - Bst 10

Biol.: Lewis, ANH. (8) 6. 1910, 47.

Teretrius O& Er. in Klug, Jahrb.Ins.

1834, 201; Mars., Mon.1856, 129; Jaeg.

du Val, II, 112; Schmidt, BEZ. 29,

1885, 284; Gutil.-B., 230; Seidl.,

F.Ba. et Tr. 1891, 46; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur.3, 1899, 395; Reitt., F.Germ.

II, 1909, 294; Schaufuß in Calwer,

315; Kuhnt, 364, 375 (T. picipes [F.]

1792) 1913:34 (in omn. part. orb.

terr. distrib.). Hist. 11.

Biol.: Lewis, ANH. (7) 16, 1905,

605; Bedwell, EMM. 43, 1907, 275;

Lewis, ANH. (8) 1911, 77.

Terillus O Chap., X, 1874, 243; Lefv.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 24 (T. rotundi-

collis Chap. 1874) 1914:10 (Austral.).

Ohrys., Eumolp., Iphim. 30,

Termitella Wasm., Rev. Zool. afric. 1,

1911, 170, Taf. VIII f.22 (7. lujae

Wasm. 1911) 1913:1 (Congo). Staph.

147; ZwZ. 101, 1912, 91—94 (tab.

spp.) (Heimi Wasm. 1899) 1916:5

(Ind. ant., Oeyl., Erythr., Terr.

Orang., Nat.). Staph., Termit. 399.

Termitodius Wasm., Krit. Verz. Myr-

mek. et Termit. Arthrop. 1894, 220;

A. Schmidt, GIW. 1910, 132, 133

(T. cosonatus Wasm. 1894) 1913:1

(Ven.). Scar., Aphod., Rhypaz. 38.

Termitolinus Wasm., Rev.Zool.afrie. 1,

1911, 97 (T. natalensis- Wasm., 1911)

1913:1 (Congo Belg.). Staph.

Termitopaedia Wasm., Rev.Zool.aftic. 1,

1911, 114 (T.kohli Wasm. 1911)

1913:1 (Congo). Staph.

Termitopsenius Wasm., Boll. Mus. To-

rino 17, 1902 nr. 472, 4 (T. limulus

Wasm. 1902) 1916:1 (Arg.). Staph.,

Cephal. 405.

Termitoptochus O Silvestri, Boll. Lab.

Zool. Portici 5, 37 (T. indicus Sil-

vestri 1911) 1913:1 (Singapore).

Termophila (9723) — Tethionea (9741).

Termophila Lea, PRS.Vict. 23, 136,

1911 (T. punctiventris Lea 1911)

1913:1 (Austral. occ.). Staph., apud

Dabram, cf. P. LI.

Termitoquedius Bernh,, VzbGW. 62,

1912, 45 (T. Iheringi Bernh. 1912)

1916:1 (Rio de Janeiro). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 385.

Termitoxenus Schm., BEZ. 33, 1889,

321 (T. setaceus Schm. 1889) 1913:2

(Bras.,- Par.). Bist. 89. . ».

Teropalpus O Sol. in Gay, H. Chile IV,

1849, 330 (T. suturalis Sol. 1849)

—= Subg. 4 ad T’rogophloeus Mannerh.

1830) 1913:5 (N. Z. 2, Chile 3, Brit. 1

[import. ?]). Staph., Oryt., Oxyti.,

Ozxyte. 111, 4.

Terpnisss Bates, EMM. 4, 1867, 26

(T. Iestropterina Bates 1867) 1913:1

(Tapajos). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Sphaerio. 266.

TersecOLmr., MSEB.21, 1912, 143 (Rev.,

1007) = Subg. 2 ad Macrotoma Serv.

1832 (T. ergatoides [Kolbe] 1894,

infors [ Quedf.] 1882, gracilüpes [ Kolbe]

1894) 1913:3 [2+1] (Cam., Congo

oce., Afr. occ.),. Ceramb,., Prion., |

Macropt., Macroto. 32, 2.

Tesba- Sharp, TESL. 1876, 194 (T.

gigas et laticornis Sharp 1876) 1914:6

(Bras. 1, Amaz. 3, Guat. 1, Peru 1;

Birma 1). Staph., Staphy., Xanth.

270.

T'eschmessodes Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1899,

727 Techmessodes Broun 1893.

Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 48.

Tesnus Rey, O ASLLyon 30, 1883,

183; Schaufuß in Calwer, 177; Kuhnt,

207 (Typ.?; T. opticeus [Grav.] 1806)

Subg. ad sStenus Latr. 1796.

1913:45 (in divers. part. orb. terr.).

Stapkh., Sten., Steni. 145, 2.

Tessarodon Westw., TESL. IV, 1845,

115 = Tesserodon Hope 1837. Scar.,

Copr., Scarbi., Canthon. 30.

Tessaromma OÖ Newm., ANH. V, 1840,

633

ed.).

409.

Tessaromma Boh., Res. Eugen Zo. I,

1858, 91 = Pedenoeces Waterh. 1845.

Ten., Pedin. 474.

Tessaropa Hald., P. Am. Phil. S. IV,

1847 (1848), 375 (T. tenuipes Hald.

1845) 1913:4 (Tex., Cal., inf., Il,

N.Y., Versey., \ba.). .Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Meth. 99.

Tessaroptes Hald. (?) (Gemm. et Har.,

Col. Cat. X, 1873, 3063 = Tessarop« .

Ceramb., Cerambin., Tess.

Hald. 1847 [1848]. Ceramb.,

(erambin., Meth. 99.

1836, 155; Spin, MaZo. IX, 1839,

nr.3 p.1; Cast, HNIns. II, 1840,

372; Chap., Pl. 40, 288 (T. insignis

Saund. 1836) 1913:21 (Am. ce., Bras.).

— Tesseroceri genuini OÖ Blandf.,

BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1885, 114/5 1,

genuini + clavati Chap., Mon. PI.,

294, 306 (Typ.?; retusus Guer. 1838,

ericeus Blandf. etc.) 1913:17 (Am. c.

et b.). — Tess. tortiles O Chap.,

Mon., Pl. 310; Blandf., BCA.Col. IV,

6, 1885, 114 (T. inermis Guer. 1838;

Belti Sharp, [EMM. 17, 112]) 1913:2

(Bras., Nicarag., Costa Rica). Tess.

inc. sedis, 1913:2 (Bras.). Platyp. 6.

Tesserodon O Hope, Coleopt. Manual

1837, 55 (T. Hollandiae TF.] 1792)

1913:6 (Austr., N. Guin. mer., Port.

Essingt.). Scar., Copr., Scarbi.,

Canthon. 30.

Tesseromma 3. Thoms., Syst. (er. 1864,

404 Tessaromma Newm. 1840.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Tess. 409.

Tetartopeus Czwalina, DEZ. 1888, 349;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 504,

508; Casey, T.Ac. St.Louis XV, 1905,

73, 104; Schaufuß in Calwer, 184;

Kuhnt, 222 = Subg. ad Lathrobium

Grav. 1502. Staph., Paed., Paedi.

210:

20 (T. undatum Newm. 1840) 1913:4 | T'ethionea O Pase., TESL. (3) III, 1869,

(Queensl., Tasm., N. Holl., Austral.

543 (T'. unicolor Pase. 1869) 1913:4

634

(Ins. Batjam, Ceram, Aru). (eramb.,

Cerambin., Calldp. 335. -

Tethlimmena O Bates, TESL. 1872, 185

(T. aliena Bates 1872) 1913:3 (Ni-

carag., St. Vine., Goyaz). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Erosch. 658.

Tetracanthus Hope, TZSL. I, 1835, 107

— Chlorida Serv. 1834. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Hesprph. 209.

Telracis Sharp, EMM. 11, 1874, 49

= Desimia Reitt. 1882. Psel.,

Psela., Otenist. 364.

Tetradelus Fauv., Rev. d’E. 23, 1904,

91 (T. trigonuroides YFauv. 1904)

1913:1 (Sikkim). Staph., Oxyt.,

Omal. 86.

Tetraechma Blanch., Voy. d’Orbigny

Amer. mer. Col. 1843, 167 = Canthon

Htisg. 1817. Scar., Copr., Scarbi.,

Canthon. 18.

Tetraglossa O Champ., BCA.Col. III, 1,

1897, 595 (T. palpalis Champ. 1897)

1914:1 (Am. ce... Dasc., Dasct.,

Anchyt. 10.

Tetragonomenes Chevr., Compt. rend.

SEB. 1878, p. CLII (T. -semi-

viridis Chevr. 1878) 1913:1 (Moluce.).

Ten., Diaper. 632.

Tetralychnia Meotsch., Etud. E. 1852,

38 5q. Photuris Lee. 1851 paıt.

Lamp., Photu. 52.

Tetramedon. Casey, T. Ac. S.Louis XV,

1905, 178 (T. rufipenne Casey 1875)

— Subg. 11 ad Medon Steph. 1832

1913.12 (N 8): Staph., Paed.,

Paedi. 199, 11.

Tetramereia Klages, PESWash. VII,

1907, 141 = Dendropemon Perty 1830.

Scar., Copr., Copri., Phan. 89.

Teirameres (emend.) Schauf., AMusG.

18, 1882/83; 166—172 Edaphus

J. Lee. 1861 Tetralarsus Schauf.

1872. Staph., Euaesth., Euaesthi.

152.

Tetranillus O Wasm., DEZ. 1899, 167

(T. costatus Wasm. 1899) 1913:1

(Ind.). Ten., Stenos. 235,

Tethlimmena (9742) — Tetropium (9765).

Tetranodes Schaeff., JoNYES 12,

1904, 223 = Tetranodes Linell 1896.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Tillom. 843.

Tetranodus Linell, P.U.Stat.Nat.Mus.

19, 1896, 396 (T. niveicollis Linell

1896) 1913:1 (Tex.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Tillom. 843.

Tetraommatus O Perr., ASLLyon 1855,

390 (T. filiformis Perr. 1855) 1913:12

(Ind. mer., Tenass., Birma, Singap.,

Ceram., Born., Batj.,, Key, Morty,

Ceyl., Andam., Born., Sum.). Ce-

ramb., (erambin., Oem. 54. (

Tetraonyzx O Latr., in Humb. et Bonpl.,

Voy Amer. Obs. Zool. II, 1805, 204

(237) (T. octomaculatus [Latr.] 1805,

quadrimaculatus [F.] 1792, sex-

guttatus [O1.] 1795) 1917:79 (Am. b.,

c., mer.). Melo., Lytt., Lytti. 40.

Tetraophthalmus Lesson, Illustr. de Zo.

1831, t. 24 Chiasognathus Steph.

1831. Zue.; Chias..2.

Teiraphalerus Waterh.,, ANH. (7) 7,

1901, 520 (T. Wagneri Waterh. 1901)

1913:1 (Bras.). Cup. 4.

Tetraphyllus Cast. et Brll., A. Sc. nat.

23, 1831, 404 (80); Coquer., ASEFr.

(2) X, 1852, 382; Lac.. V, 421; Bates,

TESL. 1879, 293 (T. formosus Cast.

et Bril. 1831) 1913:24 (Madag.).

Ten., Onodal. 945.

Tetratarsus Schauf., Nunguam otios. 11,

1872, 460 = Edaphus J. Lee. 1861.

Staph., Euaesth., Euäesthi. 152.

Tetrathallis Crotch, Erot., 1876, 27

(T. carminea Crotch 1876) 1913:1

(Sarawak). Erot., Dacn. 77.

Tetratica Motsch. in Schrenck’s R., II,

1860, 201 Calomela Hope 1840.

Chrys., Onryso., Phyllod. W.

Tetrisus OÖ Murr., Mon. 1864, 404 (T.

cholevoides Murr. 1864) 1913:4 (Born.,

Ind., Birma, Ind. or.). Nit., Carpopkil.

54.

Tetropium O&% Kirby, F. Bor. Am. IV,

1837, 174; 3. Lee., JoAcPhil. (2) II,

1850, 34; J. Thoms., Class. Cer., 258;

Syst. Cer., 462; Schiödte, NTi. (3)

Tetroplon (9765) — Thamnurgus (9773).

II, 1864, 519; Fairm., G.Col. d’Eur.

IV, 1864, 126; Lac. VIII, 1869, 208;

Redtb., F.Austr. ed. 3, II, 1874, 403;

Ganglb., Best.-Tab. VII, 881, 12

(690); Casey, AN YAcSc. VI, 1892,

22; TAmES. 23, 1896, 165 (Spp.

amer. bor.); Everts, I, II, 1901, 363;

Gah., F.Brit.Ind.Col. I, 1906, 95;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 844, 850;

Kuhnt, 756, 778 (T. castaneum

[L.] 1758) 1913:15 (Eur. et mer.,

Sib., in Brit. vacat, As., Amur,

ianshan, Himal., Am. b.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Asem. 24.

Biol.: Ratzeb., Forstins. ed.2, I,

1839, 237 t.17 £.2 B, G; Schiödte,

NTi. (3) X, 1876, 398, t. 13 f. 1—10,

400; Köppen, Schädl.Ins. Rußl. 1880,

264; Pauly, Allg. Forst- u. Jagd-Zg. (2)

64, 1888, 309; NaE. 14, 1888, 361;

Judeich, Forstins. II, 1, 1889, 564,

565; Felt, Ins. aff. Trees 1907, 669 fig.

Tetroplon O Aur., ETi. 20, 1899, 259 (P.

caudatum Aur. 1899) 1913:3 (Bras.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Ibid. 275.

Tetrops Kirby, Ceramb. cf. P. 1.

Teuchestes Muls., 1842, 176; 1871, 162;

Reitt., Tab., Aphod., 40; VN. 30, 178;

A. Schmidt, GIW. Aphod. 18 et 24;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1268; Kuhnt,

389 = Subg. ad Aphodius Ill. 1798.

Scar., Aphod. 7.

Tevules Cas., AN YAcSc. VII, 1893,

398, 399 (T. cribratulus Cas. 1893)

1913:1 (Cal.). Staph., Oxyt., Omal.

13.

Thabina Pering., T.SAfr.Phil. 5, 12,

1902, 847 (Th. simplex Pering. 1902)

1913:1 (Trv.). Scar., Melth., Hopl.

522.

Thaccona Walk., ANH. (3) 3, 1859, 260

(Th. dimelaena Walk. 1859) 1915:1

(Ceylon). Oed. (pos. ine.) 70.

Thalerocnemis O Lohde, StEZg. 61

1900, 78; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903,

77 = Subg. ad Dasyceroclerus Kuw.

1894 (Th. pallidiventris Gorh. 1876).

635

1913:15 (Arch. malay., N. Guin.).

Cler , Cleri., Clerin. 82.

Thallestus Woll., TESL. (3) I, 1862,

153 = Diphyllus Steph. 1830. Erot.,

Diphyll. 95.

ThallisO Er., ArN. 8, 1842, 237; Crotch,

Erot. 1876, 22; Chap. XII, 1876, 27.

(Th. compta, janthina Typ.?: et vi-

nula Er. 1842) 1913:22 (Austral. et

insul. adjac... Zrot., Dacn. 75.

Thalpobia Fairm., ASEFr. (4) 10, 1870,

385 (Th. laevipennis Fairm. 1870)

1913:1 (Mar.). Ten., Tentyr. 148.

ThalpophilaO Sol., ASEFT. 4, 1835, 370;

Lac., V, 54; Kraatz, Rev. 1865, 218;

Haag, Col. Hefte XIV, 1875, 89;

Reitt., DEZ. 1896, 309; Best.-Tab. 42,

1900, 85; [Thalpophila Hübn. 1816

(Lep.)! cf. notam Gebien in Sehklg.

et 9., 56] (Th. abbreviata [F.] 1801)

1913:6 (Senegal., Sudan. sup., Niger,

Cordofan). Ten., Tentyr. 127.

Thelusia 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864, 168,

418 (Th. erythromera Serv. 1864)

— Subg. 2 ad Coremia Serv. 1834

1913:3 (Bras. 1, Arg. 2). Ceramb,.,

Öerambin., Comps. 774.

Thalycra Er. in Germar, ZE. 1843, 305;

Gutfl.-B., 245; Schaufuß in Calwer,

423; Kuhnt, 478, 479 (Th. fervida

01. 1790) 1913:2 (Am. b.: Civ. con-

foed. ; Eur. b. et med.). Nit., Nitid.140.

Thalycrodes Blackb., TRS. South Austral.

14, 1891, 110 (Th. australis Blackb.

1891) 1913:3 (Austral.). Nit.,

Nitid. 139.

Thamnurgus O&% Eichh., BEZ. 8, 1864,

1881, 206; Rat. Tom. 1879, 210;

Eur.Borkenk. 1881, 206; Reitt., Best.-

Tab. 1894, 66; Schaufuß in Calwor,

1251; Kuhnt, 1045, 1054 (Th. eu-

phorbiae [Küst.] 1845) 1913:13 (8.

Eur. mer.: Transcauc. et Caucas.).

Ip., Ipin. 61.

Biol.: Kaltenbach, Pflanzenf. 1874,

481; Perris, ASEFT. (3) 4, 1856, 231;

Buddeberge, Ja.Nassau Ver. f. Nat.

33134, 1880/l, 394; Schröder, SE. II,

536 Thanasimodes (9780) — Thaumasocerus (9791).

1887, 138; Giraud, BSEFr. (4) 7,

1867, 58; Stefani-Perez, Marcellia I,

1902, 109,; Petz, E.Bl. III 1907, 102;

Reitt., WEZg. 9, 1890, 13; Xambeu,

Moeurs d’Ins. VI, 1895, 80.

Thanasimodes OÖ Murray, ANH. (3) 20,

1867, 319; Schklg, GIW., (ler.

1903, 44; Gahan, ANH. (a) V, 1910,

65 (pro Opilo-Spp., quarum coxae

„hinten‘“ elausae sunt) 1913:5 (So-

mali, Seneg., Alg., Afr. or. etc.).

Cler., Olerv., Olerin. 53.

Thanasimorpha O Blackb., TRS.South

Austral. 14, 1891, 304; Schklg,.,

GIW., COler. 1%3, 44; Gahan, ANH.

(8) 5, 1910, 60 (Th. hilaris [ Westw.

in White] 1849) 1913:2 (Austral.,

Tasm.). Cler., Coryn., Corynet. 175.

Thanasimus O&- Latr., G.Crust. et Ins.

I, 1806, 270; Kl., Clerii 1842, 290;

Spin.. COlerit. I, 1844, 181; 9. Lec.,

AN YAcSc. V, 1852, 24; Bach, II,

1854, 90; Lac., IV, 1857, 445; Gutfl.-

B., 393; Chenu, Enc. Col. II, 1860,

244; Jaecg. du Val, III, 1861, 195 et

1896; J. Lec. et Horn, Class. 1883,

218; Kiesw.., NID. 4, 1863, 684;

Muls., Angustic. 1863, 45; 6Georh.,

Cist. E. II, 1875/82 (1876), 73;

Reitt, VN. 32, 1893 (1894), 47;

Best.-Tab. 1894, 14; Blackb., TRS.

SouthAustral. 24, 1900, 21; Pie,

Rev. d’E. 20, 1901, 248; Schklg.,

DEZ. 1903, 14; GIW. Cler., 1903, 42;

ASAfr. Mus. V, 1907, 201; Wolcott,

B. Ind. Dept. Geol. Nat. I, 1910,

854; Schaufuß in Calwer, 397, 399;

Kuhnt, 466, 468 (Th. formicarvus

[L.] 1758) 1913:39 (orb. teır. excl.

Austral.). COleri., Clerin. 75.

Anat.: Roger, Flügelgeäd. der

Käf. 1875, 60.

Biol.: Th. dubius F.: Lintner, 39th

Rep. State Mus. Nat. H. for 1885

(1887), 23; Chittenden, EAm. 6,

1890, 154; Johnson, Rep. Forestry

Comm. Pennsylv. f. 1895 (1896), 124;

Hopkins, B. 56, West Virgin. Agr.

St. 1899, 197. — Th. formicarius

Er., ArN. 7, 1841, 96; Schaufuß,

Insektenbörse 9, 1892, 10; 10, 1893,

56; id. Schaufuß in Calwer, 16, 25;

lit. vide etiam Schklg. et J., Col.

Cat. P.23, 1910, 48 sq.

Thanateroclerus Gemm. et Harold, Col.

Cat. 6, 1869, 1739 = Thaneroclerus

Lef. 1838. Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 102.

Thaneclerus Chenu, Ene. II, 1860, 247

= Thanevoclerus Lei. 1838. Cler.,

Olerr., Olerin. 102.

Thaneroclerus O2£ Kefv., BSEFTr. 7,

1838, 13; Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 73;

Kl., Clerii 1842, 309; Spin., Olerit. I,

1844, 205; I. Lee, AN YAcSc. V,

' 1852, 19; Lae., IV, 1857, 449; J. Lee.

et Horn, Class., 1883, 218; Schklg.,

GIW. Cler. 1903, 53; Gah., ANH.

(8) 5, 1910, 63 (Th. Buquei [Lef.]

1835) 1913:6 (Ind. or., Jap., Sum.,

Arab, Yunnan; Cuba!). Oler.,

Oleri., Olerin. 102.

Biol.: Lefv., ASEFTr. 4, 1835, 577,

t. 16, f. 1; Westw., BSEF*t. 8, 1838, 13;

Introd. Class. Ins. I, 1839, 264 fig .29

nr. 13; Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 247.

T'haptor Gorh., BCA.Col. III, 2, 1880/6

205 = Calymmaderus Sol. 1849,

Anob., Dorcat. 66.

Tharsus 93. Leec., Class. 1866, 233;

New Col. 1866, 122; Horn, Rev.

Ten. 1870, 370 (Th. seditiosus 3. Lee.

1866) 1913:1 (Am. b., Civ. confoed.

mer.). Ten., Ulom. 695.

Thasycles Chap., X, 1874, 254 =

Dermatochroma Baly 1864. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Colasp. 68.

Thaumaglossa O Redtb., Reise NovaraZo.

II, 1868, Col., 43 (Th. rufocapillate

Redt. 1868) 1913:5 (Ind., Jap.,

Hongkong., Sansib., Queensl., N.S.W.

Tasm.?; Texas). Derm., Megat. 15.

Thaumasinulus Reitt, WEZg. 32

Beihft. ef. P.Il. I/p., Hyles.

Thaumasocerus Fairm., ASEFt. (5) I,

1871, 61 (Th. platycerus Fairm, 1871)

Thaumastomerus (9792) —

1913:2 (Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambın.

Glaueyt. 904.

Thaumastomerus Clark, TESL. (3) II,

V, 1865, 418; Chap., X, 1874, 350;

Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 111

(Th. viridis Clark 1865) 1914:1

(Sin. Champion). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Edus. 204.

Thaumasus OÖ Reiche, ASEFTr. (3) I,

1853, 419 (Th. gigas [01] 1792)

1913:1 (Col.,-:Am. e.).. (Ceramb,,

Cerambin., Thaum. 1.

Thea Muls., Coce. cf. P.1L.

Theano Cast. in Silberm, Rev. IV,

1836, 51; Lae., IV, 1857, 493; Chenu,

Enc. II, 1860, 268; 6Gorh., TESL.

1877, 263; Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903,

97 (Th. pusila Cast. 1886) 1913:1

(Col.). Cler., Cleri., Hydnoc. 138.

Theates O Fährs., Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh.

28, 1871, 68; Aur., op. cit. 42, 1885,

22, ETi. 1888, 149; Bovie, GIW.

99, 1909, 27 (Th. spectator et petio-

latus Fährs.1871, angusticollis Wiedem.

1823) 1913:4 (Cap. b. sp., N’Gami,

Caffr.). Brach., Brachy., Brachye. 5.

Theatetes OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1

1888, 420 (T. basicornis Champ.

1888) 1913:1 (Mex.). All, Allec.

57.

Theca OÖ Muls. et Rey, ASLLyon VII,

1860, 293; Op. E. 12, 1861, 40,

TeEr., 328; Aube, ASEFTr. (4) I, 1861,

93; J.Leec., PAcPhil. 1865, 235;

Seidl., F. Ba., F. Tr. 119; Faue.,

F. Col. Fr. 305; G. Col. Fr. 1894, 32;

Schilsky, Käf. Eur. 36, 36D, 36MM;

Tab. 47, 38, 39; Fall, TAmES. 31,

1%5, 211, 223; Kuhnt, 676, 686

(Th. byrrkoides Muls. et Rey 1860)

1913:34 (Mediterr.; As., Ins. Canar.,

Afr. mer., Madag.). Anob., Dorcat.

65.

Thecacerus O Lae., V, 1859, 420 (Th.

nodosus [Gray in Griff.] 1832) 1913:2

(Bras.).. Ten., Cnodal. 937.

Thecladoris Goun., ASEFr. 77, 1909,

616 (Th. tylonotoides Goun. 1909)

Thermocharis (9812). 637

1915:1 (Bras.: Goyaz).

Cerambin., Hesprph. 184.

Thelgeira J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

258 (Th. latipennis 3. Thoms. 1864)

1913:1 (Bras.). (eramb., Cerambin.,

Pteropl. 951.

Thelgeirum Gorh., TESL. 1875, 314

(Th. ampliatum Gorh, 1875) 1913:1

(Phil., Ins.). End., Endo., Endom. 81.

Thelyphassa O Pasc.,, ANH. (4) 18,

1876, 58; Broun, ManNZ. Col. I,

1880, 422; Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1899,

S13(Th. diaphana Pase. 1876) 1915:5

(N. Z.). Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 15.

Thelxiope J. Thoms., Syst. (er. 1864, 226

Ceramb,.,

= Distenia Serv. 1825. Üeramb.,

Cerambin., Disten. 4.

Themnestes Bates, H. W., EMM. 12,

1875, 5l = Udeterus 3. Thoms. 1857.

Ceramb., Prion., Anacol., Anac. 103.

Theocerus O Raifr., ASEFTr. 65, 1896,

280; 73, 1904, 446; GIW. Psel.

1908, 427 t.2 f.18 (Th. crenulatus

Raffr. 1896) 1913:1 (Madag.). Psel.,

Olavig. 433.

Thephantes Pasc., ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

318 (Th. clavatus Pase. 1867) 1913:1

(N. Holl.). Ceramb., (erambin.,

Calldp. 316.

Thereutes Har., Col. Hefte 16, 1879, 250

nota = Epiclines Chevr. 1829/38.

Oler., Oleri., Olerin. 123.

Theriobius Gu6r., Spec. u. Icon. fasc. 7

nr. 34, 1849, 3; Lae. TV, 1857, 271 =

Subg. ad T'herius Guer. 1849. Dasc.,

Dascı., Cneogl. 12.

Theriomorphus Pie, Melang. Exot. E. 7

1913, 1( Th. niasensis Pie1913) 1914 :1

(Ins. Nias). Helod., Ptilodact.,

Prilodacti. 24.

Therius O Gu6r., Spec. et Icon. fase. 7

nr. 34, 1849; Lae. IV, 264 et 270 (Th.

suturalis Guer. 1849) 1914:6 (Cap

b. sp. [5], Ch. [1]. Dasec., Dasei.,

Oneogl. 12.

Thermocharis Fauv., F. gallo-rhen. III,

1872, 22 = Phloeocharis Mannerh.

1830. Staph., Oxyt., Phloeoch. 32,

638

Thersalus Pasc., JoE. Il, 1866, 372

— Romaleum White 1855. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Phorac. 219.

Therses Jac., BCA.Col. VI, T, Suppl.

1890, 212 (Th. nigricollis Jae. 1890)

1914:2 (Mex.). _ Ohrys., Eumolp.,

Iphim. 36.

Thesalia Casey, AN YAcSe. VI, 1891,

36 (Th. lisa Casey 1891) 1913:1 (Cal.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Encyel. 561.

Thhesiastes Casey, Col. Not. Vin ANY

AcSec. 1893, 444, 457; Raffr., Rev.

d’E. 17, 1808, 252: ASEFTr. 72, 1903,

528; GIW. Psel. 1908, 90 (Typ.?:

Th. atratus [Cas.] 1893, Th. pumilus

[3. Lee.] 1850 1913:14 (Civ. confoed.

mer.-occ.; Singap., N. Guinea germ.,

Sansib.). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 9.

Thesilew Maag, Verh. naturw. Unterh.

Hamburg III, 1878, 103; Jo.Mus.

Goddeffr. 14, 1879, 130 ( Th. impressi-

pennis Haag 1878) 1913:13 (N. Caled.,

Ins. Wallis, Ovalau, Ins. Uti, Sum.,

Austral.). Ten., Onodal. 980.

Thesivum Casey, Contr. Deser. Col. N.

Amer. 1884, 94; Brendel, B. Un. Jowa |

II, 1890, 48 = Apoihinus Sharp 1878

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 37.

Thersalus (9813) — Thootes (9831).

(Th. rossicus Bernh. 1909) = Subg. 3

ad Thinobius Kiesw. 1844. 1913:1

(Ross. mer.). Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti.,

Thinoh. 128, 3.

Thinobius OÖ Kiesw., StEZg. V, 1844,

355; Ganglb.,, KäfMEur. II, 1895,

659; Gutfl.-B., 174: Schaufuß in

Calwer, 163, 167; Kuhnt, 163, 196

(Th. longipennis [Heer] 1838/42)

1913:57. — 3 Subgg.: Thinoph.,

Thinob., Thinobi. — T'hinob. s. str.

Subg.2 ad Th. Kiesw. 1844

1913:28 (in divers part. orb. terr.).

Staph., Orxyt., Oxyti., Thinob. 128;

128, 2.

ThinocharisO Kraatz, ArN. 25, 1859, I,

142 (Th. pugmaea et Th. carin.ıcollis

Kraatz 1859) 1913:49 (Am. c., Miss.,

Buenos Aires). Staph., -Paed.,

Paedi. 124.

Thinodromus O Kraatz, NID. II,

1856/58, 866; Klima, Münch.Kol.Z.

IT, 1904, 44; Gutfl.-B., 172; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 168 (Th. dilatatus [Er.]

1839) Subg. 1.ad Trogophloeus

Mannh. 1830) 1913:16 (Eur., As.,

Afr. b., Madag. 2, Chile 3). Staph.,

Oxyt., Oxyii., Oxyte. 111,21.

T'hetteo Bates, TESL. 1879, 290; Gebien, | T’hinophilus O Muls. et Rey, HN.Col.Fr.

ArN. 83, 1917 (1919) A. 3, 28 (Th.

tenuitarsis Bates 1879) 1913:1 (Ma-

dag.). Ten., Cnodal. 964.

Theumorus Marshall, JoLSLZo. 8, 1865,

35; Chap. X, 1874, 339 = Üorynodes

Hope 1840. Chrys., Eumolp., Co-

rynod. 270.

Thia Newm., Ent. I, 1840, 18 = Meihia

Newm. 1842. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Meth. 98.

Thicanus Casey, ANYAcSc. 8, 1395, 641,

650 (=Üyclodinus Muls. et Rey)=Subg.

ad Anthicus Payk. 1798. Anth. 19.

ThinobatisO Eschsch., Zo. Atl. IV, 1831,

S; Sol., ASEFT. 4, 1835, 406; Lae. V,

65 (Th. ferruginea Eschsch. 1831)

1913:6 (Chile, Pat., Ee.\. Ten.,

Thinob. 35.

Thinobiellus Bernh., EB]. V, 1909, 198

Brevip., Oxyp., Oxyt. 1879, 322;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 660;

Schaufuß in Caıwer, 167 (Th. lineartis

Kraatz 1856/5589) = Subg.1 ad

Thinobius Kiesw. 1844 1913:28 (in

div. part. orb. terr.). Staph., Oxyl.,

Oxyti., Thinob. 128, 1.

Thinopinus O 3. Lec., AN YAcSe. V,

1852, 215; Lac. II, 1855, 75 (Th.

pielus 3. Lec. 1852, variegatus Motseh.

1852) 1914:2 (Cal., Alaska). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho. 342.

Thonius OÖ Lac., Erot., 252; Croteh,

Erot., 105; Chap. XIL, 51 (Th. pe-

voninus Lac. 1842) 1913:8 (N. G.,

Ee., Col. [6]. Erot., Erotyl. 3.

Thootes Jae., BCA.Col. VI, I, Suppl.

1890,.231 (Th. glabratus Jae.) 1914:1

(Mex.). Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot. 127,

Thoracispa (9832) — Throbalium (9848).

Thoracispa O Chap., ASEB. 20, 1877,50; |

ws., DEZ. 1897, 145; Gestro, AMus@.

1%5, 463 = Subg. 3 ad Hispa [L.]

1767 (Th. Dregei Chap. 1877) 1913:2

(Cap. Albany, C. b. Sp.). Ohrys.,

Hisp., Hispi. 91.3.

Thoracochirus Bernh., DEZ. 1903, 116,

155 (Type?; Th. rugosus Fauv. 1902)

1913:9 (Ind. Sund.; Mentawei, N.-

Guin., Ceylon, Birma, Tenasserim).

Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Leptoch. 17.

Thoracophorus OÖ Motsch., BMose. V,

1837, 98; Schaufuß in Calwer, 147,

148; Kuhnt, 158, 178, Etiam Subg. 1

s.str. (Th. corticinus Motseh. 1837)

1913:26 Subg. 2: Stilbogastr. (Eur.,

med., Ind. or., Seychell., Ins. Hawaii.,

Reun., Phil. Ins..; Am. b., Mex.,

Am. mer.-trop.) Staph., Oxyt.,

Piest., Thorac. 26; 26, 1.

Thoracophorus Hope, Coi. Man. III,

1840, 188; Lac. V, 436 = Cardiothorax

Motsch. 1859. Ten., Adelir. 999.

Thoraxophorus Motsch.,. BMosc. V,

1837, 98 = Thoracophorus Motsch.

Staph., Oryt., Piest., Thorac. 6.

Thorectes OÖ Muls., Col. Fr. Lamell. 1842

367; ed. 2, 1871, 452; Jekel, ASEFTr.

(4) 5, 1865, (1866), 550; Reitt., Best.-

Tab. 24, 1893, 151, 141. — Synops.

spp. Asiat.; Boucomont, Rev. d’E.

23, 1904 (1905) 243/6 = Subg. 11 ad

Geotrupes Latr. 1796 — (Th. laevigatus

[F.] 17982, intermedius [A. Costa]

1827?) 1913:32 [4 +2 (Sılphotrupes

142.10 + 2-8] (Mediterr.).

Geotr., Geotrpi. 17, 11.

Katal.: Spp. Europ.; Frangeis,

Ab. 30, 1905, 251.

Thorectes Felsche, DEZ. 1909, 765 =

Mycotrupes Lec. 1866 = Subg. ad

Geotrupes Latr. 1796. Scar., Geotr.

@eoirpi. 17, 12.

Thorectes Reitt., WEZg. 15, 1896, 227

— Allotrupes Franc. 1994 = Subg. 5

ad Geotrupes Latr. 17%. Scar.,

Geotr., Geoirpi. 17, 5.

Toreuma Carter, PLSNSW. 1913, 84

639

(T. cupreum Carter 1913: 1

(Queensl. b.). Ten.

Tkorictodes Reitt. Thor. ef. P. 11.

Thoris O Pasc., ANH. (3) 19, 1867, 317

(Th. eburifera Pase. 1867) 1913:3

(Queensl., Austr. mer, NSW.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phorac. 237.

Thranodes Pase., ANH. (3) 19, 1867,

315; Pasc., TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 613

(Thr. stenothyreus [Pasc.] 1862)

1913:2 (Cel., Batjan, Morty). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 799.

Thranius O Pasc., TESL. (2) 5, 1859,

22 (Thr. bimaculatus, gibbosus Pasc.

1859) 1913:10 (Ind. mer., Tenass.,

Ceyl., Burma, Jap., Manip., Bhut.,

Malacc., Sum.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Thran. 600.

Thraucostolus Kraatz, BEZ. 9, 1865,

414; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 42, 1900, 93,

184 (Thr.leptoderus Kraatz 1865)

1913:1 (Aegypt.). Ten., Teniyr. 159.

Threnosoma Motsch. in Schrenck’s R.

II, 1860, 213; Mars., Ab. 24, 1886, 9

= Chrysomela [L.] 1758. Chrys.,

Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Threnus Motsch., BMosc. 43, 1, 1870,

404 (A.niger Motsch. 1870) 1913:1

(Gal.). .- Ten., App. 1200 = Ten,,

Cryptogl. 267.

Thricolema Croteh, TAmES. V, 1874,

79 = Syneta Lac. 1845. Chrys.,

Orsod. 3.

Thriocera OÖ Gerh., TESL. 1878, 156;

Schklig., GIW. Cler. 1903, 117 (Thr.

amthicoides [Newm.] 1842 et Thr.

pectoralis [KI.] 1842) 1913:4 (Caffr.,

Nat., Orange flum.). Oler., Coryn.,

Corynet. 174.

Thriptera Sol, ASEFr. 5, 1836, 48;

Lac. V,185; Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865,

293; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 25, 1893, 202,

213; WEZg. 28, 1909, 312 (Thr. crinita

[K1.]1830)1913:19 (Mediterr., Turk.,

Aeg., Terra Somali etc.) Ten.,

Pimel. 369.

Throbalium Muls. et Rey, ASLLyon

24, 1877, 99 = Subg. ad Lathrobium

1913)

640

Grav, 1802.

210.

Throscinus Lee., TAmES. V, 1874, 51

(Thr. Crotchi Lee. 1874) 1913:3 (San

Diego; Tex., Civ. confoed.). Dryop.,

Dryopi., Dryopin. 18.

Throscvum Matth., Trich. ıll. 1872, 59,

64 t.3; TAmES. II, 1884, 154;

BCA.Col. TI, 1 (1888), 127, 155;

Jakobs, Col. Ross. 8, 1910, 630

1872 (Thr. invisibile [Nietn.] 1856)

1913:3 (Am. c., Chile; Ceylon, Cap.

verd.).. Ptil., Ptili., Ptili. 11.

Throscus Latr. Eucnem. cf. P. 11.

Thyce 3. Lec., JoAcPhil. (2) 3, 1856,

232 (Th. squamicollis J. Lee. 1856)

1913:10 [Spp. a Casey; 9] (Cal. 8,

Mex. 2). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 359.

Thydemus Lewis, ANH. (6) 13, 1894,

475 (Th. purpuri-rittatus [Mars.] 1876)

1913:1 (Jap.). Ten., C'nodal.). 924.

Thylacoderes OÖ Sol., M.Acc.Torino (2)

6, 1844, 256 (44); Lac. V, 209; Burm.,

‚StEZe. 36, 1875, 491 (T’h. eumol;poides

Sol. 1844) 1913:1 (Tucuman.). Ten.,

Physug. 408.

Thymalus O% Latr, HNCrIns. III,

1802, 133; 10, 1804, 22; Duftschm.,

F. Austr., 3, 1825, 126; Curtis, Brit.E.

I, 1824 t. 39; Sturm, 14, 1839, 86;

Er. in Germar, ZE. V, 1844, 457;

NID. 3, 1848, 249; Redtb., Käferf.

1845, 75; F.Austr. ed. I—IlIJ;

Castelnau, HN.Col. II, 1840, 8; Bach,

I, 226; Lac. II, 350; Guttl.-B., 250;

Jaeg. du Val, II, 1858, 165; Lee., Class.

1861, 88; €. G. Thoms., Sk.Col. IV,

187; Seldi., F. Ba. et Tr.; Reitt.,

VN. 14, 1876, 64; Best.-Tab. VI,

l.c. 20, 1882, 147; Mars., Ab. 23,

1885, 146; Reitt., DEZ. 1889, 277;

Lee. et Horn, Class. 1883, 154;

Can. Fowler, Col. Brit. Isl. 3, 1889,

268; Gangib, KäfMEur. 2, 1899

435; Schaufuß in Calwer, 413;

Kuhnt, 473, 474 (Th. limbatus [RF.]

1797) 1913:9 (Eur., As... Temn.,

Ostom. 46.

Staph., Paed., Paedi.

Throscinus (9849) — Thyriochlorata (9862).

Biol.: Chap., MSLiege 1853, 417

t.2 f£.6; Rupertsb., Biol.Käf.Eur.

1880, 131, 272; 1894, 139, 284;

Beutenmülier, Am.Ent. 6, 1890, 57;

Breed, Bull.S.Harv. 40, nr. 7, 1903,

317—382, t. 1—7.

Thyra O Lefv., Rev.MaZc. (3) 3, 1875,

67, MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 154 (Th.

lateritia Lefv., 1875) 1914:2 (Cayenne,

Bras.). Ohrys., Eumolp., Endoc. 274.

Thyrasia Jac., AMusG. 20, 1884, 228;

Leiv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 143

(Th. marginata Jac. 1884) 1914:1

(N. Guin. brit: Fly River). Chrys.

Eumolp., Typoph. 265.

Thyreyis Blackb., PES.Vict. 17, 1904,

145 (Th. Kershawi Blackb. 1904) -

1913:1 (Viet.). Scar., Copr., Copri.,

Pinot. 61.

Thyreocephalus Guerin., Rev.Zo. 1844,

10 (Th. Jekeli Guer. 1844) 1914:22

(Am. c., et mer. trop.; Birm., Sum.,

Afr. c. et. occ., Austral.),. Staph.,

Staphy., Xanth. 268.

Thyreosoma Chevr., ASEFr. (4) 3, 1863,

602 = Diocoloma Er. 1845. Disc. 4.

Thyridium O=£ Burm., Hd.E. IV, 1,

1844, 367, IV, 2, 1855, 519; Lac.

III, 1856, 347; Ch. Waterh., TESL.

1881, 545; H. Bates, BCA.Col. II, 2,

1888, 268; Olıs., StEZg. 59, 1898, 44.

1918:23. — Sect.: 1. flavipenne

(flav. Burm. 1844) 1918:16 (Col.,

Ee.,. N... G., Bol., 'Ven., Peru, Ban.).

— 2. cupriventre (cupr. Blanch.

1850) 1918:4 (Bras., Ven.).. — 3.

punctiventre (punct. Ch. Waterh.

1881) 1918:3 (Col.. Ee.). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti., Antich. 52.

Biol.: Ohs., DEZ. 1908, 248, 396.

Thyriochlorota Ohs., DEZ. 1915, 269

1918:11. — Sect.: 1. Jordans (‚Jord.

[Ohs.] 1905) 1918:8 (Ee., N.G., Peru:

Huancabamba). — 2. aerea (aer.

Ch. Waterh. 1881) 1918:3 (Ee., Col.).

Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti., Antich. 51.

Biol.; Ohs., DEZ. 1908, 396,

Thysanoes (9863) — Timarcha (9879).

Thysanoes 3 Lee., Rhynchophora of

N.Am. 1876, 369; Lec. et Horn,

Col.N.Am. 1883, 519; Swaine, Cat.

Scol. N. Am. 1909, 147 (Th. fimbri-

cornis Lee. 1876) 1913:1 (Pa.).

Ip., HAyl. 84.

Biol.: Packard, U.Stat. Ent. Comm.

Report VIII, 2, 1906, 746; Swaine,

Cat. Scol. N. Am. 1909, 147.

Thysbe 3. Thoms., ArE. II, 1858. 376

= Colasposoma Lap. 1833. C'hrys.,

Eumolp., Eumolp. 171.

Thysbina W3., ArN. 68, 1902, 1,2 p. 130

(Th. amata [J. Thons.] 1858) 1914:8

(Afr. or. et oce.). Chrys., Eum»lp.,

Eumolpi. 172.

Thysdarius Fairm., BSEFr. 1904, 117;

Ratir., ASEFTr. 73, Psel. 1904, 450;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 440 1898 (Typ?:

Th. Perrieri Fairm. 1904) 1913:2

(Madag.). Psel., Olavig. 452.

Thysdrus Fairm., BSEFr. 67, 1898, 344

[!]; Raffr., 68, 1899, 523 = Thysdarius

Fairm. 1904. Psel., Olavig. 452.

Tiarophorus Schrein, DEZ. 26, 1882,

246 (T.elongatus Schrein. 1882)

1913:1 [(Costa Guin.). J/p., Ipin. 64.

Tibesia Leach, ZoJc. I, 1824, 41;

Chevr., ASEFT. (5) 4, 1874, 14 =

Cebrio O1. 1790. Cebr. 1.

Tiles Fauv., B.S.Linn.Norm. (3) II,

1877/78, 246; Casey, AN YAcSc. VII,

1893, 402 (T. cavicollis Fauv. 1877/78)

1910:7 (Am. b., Cal., Col. brit.,

Unalaschka). Staph., Oxyt., Omal.77.

Tillicera O Spin., Rev.Zo., 1841, 73;

Clerit. I, 1844, 157; Lae., IV, 1857,

440; Chenu, Enc. Col. II, 1860, 241;

Schkig., GIW. Cler. 1903, 37 (T.

javana Spin. 1844) 1913:6 (Ind.,

Birma, Java, Sum.). Cler., Cler:.,

Clerin. 74.

Trlloclerus White, Cat. Col. Üler. 1849,

6; Fairm., ASEFr. (6) 6, 1886, 61;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 18 (T.

auricomus [Fairm.] 1842)

(Madag.). Cler., Oleri., Till. 28.

Tilloclytus OÖ Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1885,

Archiv für Naturgeschichte,

1918 A.5

“

641

303 (Typ.?; halteatus [Chevr.] 1860,

geminatus [Hald.] 1847, haemato-

cephalus [Chevr.] 1862) 1913:7 (Am.

b., Mex., Col., Guat., Cuba). Ceramb.

Cerambin., Tillom. 849.

Tillodenops Hintz, DEZ. 1905, 305

(T. ferrugineus Boh. 1851) 1913:4

(Somali, Togo, Orange flum.). Cler.,

Cleri., Till. 3.

Tilloidea Cast., ASEFTr. (1) I, 1832, 398;

Reitt., VN. 32, 1893 (1894), 41;

Best.-Tab. 1894, 8 = Tillus O1. 17%.

Cler., Cleri., Till. 16.

Tillomorpha O Blanch., in &ay, H. Chile

Zool.. V, 1851, 482 (T'. lineoligera

Blaneh. 1851) 1913:65 + 1 ?.[ Queens-

land !] (Goyaz, Bras., Chile). (eramb,.,

Cerambin., Tillom. 850.

Tillomorpha Lae., IX, 1869, 90; Leng,

EAm. IH, 1887, 195 = Tilloclytus

Bates 1885. Ceramb., Üerambin.,

Tillom. 849.

TillusO=$ Ol., E. II, 1790 nr. 22; Sturm,

XI. 1837, 1; Spin., Rev.Zo. 1841, 72;

Clerit. I, 1844, 92; Klug, Clerii 1842,

264; Lae., IV, 1857, 428; Gutfl.-B.,

393; Chenu, Enc. Col. II, 1860, 233;

Jaeg. du Val, III, 1861, 195; J. Lee.

et Horn, Class., 1883, 217; Kiesw.,

NID. 4, 1863, 678; Muls. et Rey,

Angustic. 1863, 36; Reitt., VN. 32,

1893 (1894), 40; Best.-Tab. 1894, 7;

Blackb., TRS.South Austral. 24, 1900,

118; Schklg., GIW. (ler. 1903, 12;

Gahan, ANH. (8) 5, 1910, 67;

Schaufuß im Calwer, 396; Kuhnt,

465, 467 (T.elongalus [L.} 1857)

1913:32 (Eur., As., Ins. Ind., Afr.,

Phil. Ins. ete.). COler., Oler., Tl. 16.

Biol.: ef. Addenda.

Tillyardia O Carter, PLSNSW. 37,

‚1912, 489 ref. ad = Sceleocantha

Newm. 1840 (T. mirabılıs Carter 1912)

1913:1 (NSW.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Anacol., Cantharoen. 74.

1913:1| Timarcha O4 Latr. in Cuvler, Regne

anim. ed.2, V, 1829, 150; Steph.,

111. Brit. E. IV, 1834, 348; Man. 1839,

642

303; Suffr., StEZg. 19, 1858, 251;

Stäl, Mon. I, 1862, 7; Wairm., Gen.

Col. d’Eur. IV, 1868, 226; ASEFT.

(5) III, 1873, 143; Chap., X, 1874,

409; Ws., NID. VI, 2, 1882, 314;

Mars, Ab. 21, 1883, 27; Fairm.,

ASEsp. 13, 1884, 75; Ws., DEZ. 28,

- 1884, 227; Fowler, Col. Brit. Isl. IV,

1890, 299; Bedel, V, 139; Everts, II,

427; Reitt., F. Germ. IV, 1912, 108;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 927, 930; Kuhnt,

804, 836 (Typ.?; T. goettingensis [L.]

1758, laerigata et rugosa [L.] 1767,

pratensis | Duft.], tenebricosa [F.] 1775

ete.) 1916:67. — 2 Subgg.: A. T.

i1.sp., B, Metallotim. (Eur. med., mer.,

Mediterr., Jap. — A. Tim. i.sp. =

Sube. 1 ad 7. (Typ. etc. ut antea)

1916:55+3 (Eur., Medit., Afr. b.,

Jap., Am. b.). Chrys., Chryso.,

Tim. 1099, 109,1.

Morphol.: Friedrichs, Nova Acta

Leop. 85, 1906, 124 7t.; Sharp et

Muir, TESL. 1912, 565/6, t. 74 f. 211;

Bellevoye, Compt. rend. Ass. franc.

avanc. 36, 1907 (08), 641 etc.;

Wandolleck, ZoJa. 22, 1906, 548

f.E; Pantel, BSEFr. 1899, 174;

Chinaglia, Riv. Col. Ital. 7, 1910,

30 t.1la f£.21/2; Carlier et Evans,

Congres intern. d’E. 1910, II, 137;

Hollande, Arch. -Anat. Microse. 13,

1911, 225 f. 23; p. 263 etc.

Anat.: Bordas, A.Se.nat.Zo.

11, 1900, 401, 1:28, £.6.

Biol.: Westw., Introd. Class. Ins. I,

1839, 388 f. 48; Chap. et Cand., MS.

Liege 8, 1853, 608; Chap., X, 411;

Rosenh., StEZg. 43, 1882, 162/3;

'Ws., NID. VI, 2, 1882, 300; Mars.,

Ab. 21. 1883, 30: Buddebere, Ja.

Nassau Ver. 38, 1885, 101; Friedrichs,

ZInsBi. I, 1905, 457. — Liter. vide

etiam Ws. in Schklg. et 3., P. 68.

1916, 203 sq. ne

Timarcha (Redt.), Gutil.-B., 612 =

T. Latr.?

(8)

Timarchella (9880) — Tipnus (9890).

Timarchella 3ac., TZSL. 1904, 1, 268

(T. Braunsi Sae. 1904) 1916:1 (Terr.

cap.: Willowmore). Chrys., Chryso.,

Fim.. 114:

Timarchida Ganglb., VzbGW. 47, 1897,

571; Reitt., F. Germ. IV, 1912, 124

(T. Deubelı Ganglb. 1897) 1916:2

(Trsilv., Walach.). O'hrys., Chryso.,

Tim. 110.

Timarchoptera Motsch. in Schrenck’s R.,

Il, 1860, 188; Mars., Ab. 21, 1883,

106 = COhrysomela L. 1758. Chrys.,

Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Timarchosoma 'Jac., NoZo. I, 1894,

529 (T. transvaalense Jac. 1894)

1916:1 -(Trv.). Chrys,. Ciaysp,

Zygogr. 3. °

Timarchostoma Motsch in Schrenck’s R.,

II, 1860, 187 = Timarcha Latr. 1829.

Chrys., Ohryso., Tim. 109.

Tinophyllus Fairm, ASEFTr. (4) 9,

*1869, 234 = Camariodes Fairm. 1869.

Ten., Cnodal. 946.

Tinopus 3. Lec., JoAcPhil. (2) LI,

1850, 19 = Rhopalophora Serv. 1834.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhopal. 888.

Tinosagra O Ws., DEZ. 1905, 33 =

Subg.2 ad Sagra F. 1773. (T.

Murrayi [Baly] 1860, T. tristis [F.]

1798) 1913:4 (Afr.). Ohrys., Sagr.,

Sagri. 12, 2. }

Tinosis Ws., Nov. Guin. II, Zo. 1908,

313 nota; in Schklg. et J., P. 68, 1916

per Ws., in Indice p. 223 omissa:

addend. est: Tinosis 190 (P. fasciata

ws. 1908) 1916:1 (Ins. Aru). Chrys.,

Chryso., Phyllod. 87.

Tipnus O €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. V, 1863,

141; Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1911, 322;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 717; Kuhnt, 669;

Pie, Cat. II, 1911, 335 (T. wnicolor

[Piller] 1782 (1783) 1913:1 (Eur.,

Gall., Slavon., Brit., Dieppe, Wi

licezka). Piin., Ptini. 15.

Tiynus Jaeg. du Val, Glanur. E. II,

1860, 137; G.Col.d’Eur. III, 1861/62,

210; Boield., Mon. 1856, 667; Muls,

Tiresias (9891) — Tolisus (9909),

et Rey, @Grbbic. 1868, 204 = Sphaericus

Woll. 1854. Piin., Ptini. II.

Tiresias Steph., Ill. Brit. E. V, 1832,

410; Er., NID. III, 450; Sturm, 19,

104; Lac., II, 469; Jacgq. du Val, II,

257; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. IV, 205;

Muls. et Rey, Sculic. 135; Ganglb.,

IV, 1, 36; Gutfl.-B., 286; Kuhnt,

605, 607 = Ctesias Steph. 1830.

Derm., Metag. 24.

Tisamenes Champion, BCA.Col.

1, 1884, 64 = Asida katr.

Ten.,. Asid. 286.

Titaena Er., ArN. 8, 1842, I, 178;

Lac., V, 428; Bates, ANH. (4) 13,

1874, 102 (22) (T. columbin« Er. 1842)

1913:5 (Austral., Tasm.). Ten:

Cnodal. 977.

Titan Matth., Zool. 16, 1858, p. 6108

— Nephanes €. 6. Thoms. 1859. Ptil.

Ptili. 17.

T'itanus O Serv., ASEFT. I, 1832, 133;

Lmr., ASEB. 49, 1906, 317 (Rev.,

505) (T. giganteus [L.] 1771) 1913:3

(Amaz., Ven., Columb.). — 2 Subgg.:

T. subg. 1 et Brader. T. Serv. =

-BSubg. s. str. Serv, ASEFTr. I,

1832, 133; J. Thoms., Class. Cer.,

295; Syst. Cer. 475; Lac., VIII, 80;

Lmr., ASEB. 49, 1906, 317 (Rev.,

505). (Type ut antea) (Amaz., Ca-

yenne). Ceramb., Prion., Macot.,

7t>21,.21,1.

Tithassa O Pase., JoE. I, 1860, 125

_(T. corynomelas Pase. 1860) 1913:1

(Bras.). Ten., Heterota. 867.

Tithoes O 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer., 289;

Lac.. VIII, 68; Liar., AMus. Congo Zo.

(3) II, 1903, 30; ASEB. 54, 1910,

247 (Rev., 678) = Subg. 2ad Acantho-

phorus Serv. 1832 (Typ.?; T. confinis

[Cast.] 1840, maculatus [F.] 1792)

1913:4 [2 +2] (Afr. trop.). Ceramb,.,

Prion., Prionin., Acanthoph. 62, 2.

Tithonus Curc., Otiorh. cf. P.LI.

Titurius Pase., (4) 15, 1875, 63 (T.

calcaratus Pasc. 1875)

Ceramb., Cerambin., Pyth. 676.

10,

1804.

645

Tianoma Motsch. Chrys. cf. P.Il.

Tlaocera Pering., T.SAfr.Phil. S. 13,

1904, 133 (TI. saga Pering. 1904)

1913:1 (Colon. cap., Hex River Vall.).

Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 412.

Tlascalinus Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907, 370

(Ti. Flohrı Champ. 1892) 1913:1

(Mex.). Ten., Trimyt. 38.

Tmesidera Westw. in Guer., MaZo.

(Tm. rufipennis Westw. 1841) 1917:4

(Austral., Adelaide). Melo., Nemogn.,

Nemogni. 77.

Tmesiphorus OÖ J.Lec., Boston Jo.

NH. 6, 1850, 75; Brendel, B. Un.

Jowa I, 1890, 230; Raifr., Rev. d’E.

9, 1890, 145 et 151; ASEFTr. 73, 1904,

364; GIW. Psel. 1908, 373, t. 6 £. 7,

t.9, £. 38/39 (Tm. carinatus [Say]

1824, Tm. costalis J. Lec. 1850)

1913:23-+1 (As, Afr., Austral.,

Queensl.). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 383.

Tmesisternus Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834,

72 (ex p.); 3. Thons., Class. er.

1860, 357; Syst. Cer. 1864, 360 =

Coptomma Newm. 1840. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Coptom. 1027.

Tmetogonus O Senna, Not. Leyd. Mus.

16, 1894, 224 (T'm. chiriquensis Senna

1894) 1913:1 (Pan.). Brenth.,

Brentha., Arch. 69.

Tocama Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50],

265 = Subg. ad Melolontha F. 1775.

Scar., Melih., Melthi. 367:

Tolida O= Muls., ASLLyon (2) 3, 1856,

387; Col. Fr., Longip. 1856, 83;

Emery, Ab. 14, 1876, Mord., 82;

Seidl., F. Ba. et Tr.; Schilsky 35,

1899, p.M; Everts, II, 302 nota;

Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 376; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 765; Kuhnt, 714 = Subg. 3

ad Mordellistena [Costa] 1854 (T.

abdominalis [R.] 1775, T. humeralis

[L.] 1758) 1915:14 (Eur., Sib.).

Mord., Mordi. 10,3.

Biol.: NXambeu, Mocurs et Met.

2. Mem. Lyon 1892, 83.

(N. 8. W.). | Tolisus Sharp, EMM. XI, 1874/75 (1875)

125/126; Fairm., ASEFr.

41*

(5) IX,

644

1879, 180 =

A4egial. 2.

Tolmerus Bernh., EB. 7, 1911, 89

(T. rufipennis Fauv. 1895) 1916:2

(Cam., Birma). Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 294.

Tomicus Latr., G. Crust. et Ins. II,

1807, 276; Gutfl.-B., 565; Lee.,

TAmES. II, 1868, 162; Lae., IX, 1869,

382; Lee., P. Am. Phil. S. 15, 1876,

346, 362; Eichh., Rat. Tom. 1879,

220; Eur. Borkenk. 1881, 48; 211;

Matuschka, ZE.Bresl. 20, 1895, 13;

Biat., BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1895, 185;

Barbey, Scol. 1901, 81; Kuhnt, 1057.

— Ips Degeer 1775. Ip., Ipin. 56.

Tomicus Bedel, 1888, 389 = Hiylastes

Er. 1836. /p., Hyles. 11.

Tomicus Latr., G. Crust. et Ins. III,

1802, 203 (pars) = Hylurgus Latr.

1807. — T. Latr. 1802, 203 (pars) =

M yelophilus Eichh. 1870. Ip., Hyles.

13, 15.

Eremazıs Muls. Scar.,

TomobrachytaO Fairm., Nat.IX, 1887, 72 |

(T. nigroplagiata Fairm. 1887) 1913: 1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 508.

Tomoderus O Lat., Mon., 94, t. 26 f. 1

—9; J. Lec., PAcPhil. VI, 1852, 94;

Redtb., F. Austr. ed. II, 1858, 637;

Lac., V, 2, p.593; J. Lee., Class.

1861, 266; Muls. et Rey, Collig. 1866,

65, 66; Baudi, Eterom. 1877, 87;

Mars., Mon. 57; J. Lee. et Horn,

Class. 1883, 412; Champ., BCA.Col.

IV, 2, 1890, 219; Seidl., F. Ba. 1890,

F. Tr. 1891, 147; Faue., F. Col. Fr.,

332; G.Col.Fr., 48; Casey, AN YAcSc.

8, 1895, 648-650; Desbr., Faunule

1899, p. 1, 3. 65; Schaufuß in Calwer,

744. — Synops.: Reitt.., DEZ. 28,

1884, 258; Pie, Rev. scient. Bourb.

V, 1892, 240; BSZoFr. 20, 1895, 61;

22, 1897, 166 (Spp. jav. et sumatr.)

(Typ.?; T. signaticornis Laf. 1848,

constrictus [Say] 1827) 1913:76 (in

omn. part. orb. terr.). Anth. 11.

Tomoplectus Raftr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

Tolmerus (9910) — Torneutes (9922).

266; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 532; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 103 (T. cordicollis Raffr.

1898) 1913:1 (Mex.). Psel., Psela.,

Euplect. 125.

Tomopterus O Serv., ASEFT. II, 1833,

544; Bates, TESL. 1870, 329 (T.

staphylınus Serv. 1833) 1913:8

(Guatem., Bras.).C’eramb., Cerambin.,

Rhinotr. 650.

TomoxiaO Costa, F. Regni Napoli, Mord.

1854, 8; Muls, ASLLyon, (2) 3,

1856, 322; Col. Fr. Longip. 1856, 18;

Bach, III, 250; Lae., V, 609; Jaeg.

du Val, III, 405, 417; Seidl., F. Ba.

et Tr.; Redtb., F. Austr.; Emery,

Ab. 14, 1876, Mord., 8, 52; J.B.

Smith, TAmES. 10 (1882), 74 et

78, t.1 f. 22—26; Champ., BOA.Col.

Iv, 2 (1891), 260; Stierlin, Käferf.

II, 1898, 176; Sehilsky, Käf. Eur.

35, 1899, p. A; Everts, III, 294;

Blatehley, Col. of Indiana 1910,

1309; Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911, 373;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 764; Kuhnt, 711,

712 (T. bidentata [Say] 1824, biguttata

[6Gyll.] 1827) 1915:13 (Eur., Cauc.,

Alg., Am., Austral.). Mord., Mordi.2,

Tomyris Chap., G. Col. X, 1874 =

Odontionopa Motsch. 1866. Chrys.,

Eumolp., Odontio. 20.

Tonibiastes Casey, AN YAcSc. VIL,

1895, 617 (T. costipennis 1894) 1913: 1

(Cal.). Ten., Pedin. 480.

Tonibius Casey, AN YAcSc. VIII, 1895,

617,622 (T. sulcatus Lee. 1851)1913:2

(Cal.). Ten., Pedin. 479.

Tonkinius Fairm., ASEB. 47, 1903,

13 (T. sculptilis Fairm. 1903) 1913: 1

(Tonkin). Ten., Tenebr. 797.

Toposcopus J. Lee., TAmES. Il, 1868,

54 (T. Wrighti J. Lee. 1868) 1913: 1

(N. Mex.). Rhip., Pelecot. 13.

(Toreume cf. Adden'ta).

Torneutes O:; Reich, TESL..1837, 9

(T. pallidipennis Reich 1837) 1913:3

(Surin., Urug., Arg.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Torn. 111.

Biol.: Berg, StEZg. 40, 1879, 197.

Tosotarsus (9923) — Toxotus (9940).

645

Tosotarsus Sharp, AMusG. 9, 1877, 318 | Toxocnema Fährs., Öfv. Vet. Ak. Förh.

(T. velulinus Sharp 1877) 1913:1

(Austral.). Scar., Melth., Systell. 5.

Tosiegoptera Blanch., Cat. Coll. E.

Col. 1, 1850, 149; Burm.,, Hd. E.

IV, 2, 357; Brenske, BEZ. 37, 1892,

160 nota = Subg. ad Lachnosterna

Hope 1837. Scar., Melth., Melthi,

294.

Toxeutes O Newm., ANH. 5, 1840, 15;

Lmr, ASEB. 48, 1904, 21 (T.

arcuatus [F.] 1913:3. — 2 Subgg.:

Catypn. et T.s. str. Newm., ANH. 5,

1840, 15; J. Thoms., Class. (er. 289;

Syst. Cer., 473; Laec., VIII, 143; Lnir.,

ASEB. 48, 1904, 24 (Rev., 442)

= Subg. 2 (Subg. 2: Viet., Tasm. —

Subg.1: N.S. W., Queensl.), de-

ramb., Prion., Callipogi., Megop. 48,

48, 2.

Toxicum O Latr., HNCrIns. X, 1804,

297; G. Crust. et Ins. II, 1807, 167;

Cast, HN. II, 1840, 217; Lae., V,

341; Seidl., NID. V, 1896, 649 (T.

Richesianum Lair. 1804; taurus [F.]

1801) 1913:34 (in div. part. et ins.

males., Austral,, Afr. et Chile).

Ten., Tenebr. 837. |

Toxicum Blanch. in Gay, H. Chile V,

1881, 441 (T. cribrarıa Blaneh. 1851)

1913:1 (Chili) Phanodesta Reitt.

1876. Temn. 22.

Toxidium O Lee., PAcPhil. 1860, 324;

Reitt., VN. 18, 1879 (1880), 36; WEZg.

27, 1908, 31; Casey, AN YAcSe. 8,

1893, 51l et 521 (T. gammaroides

Lec. 1860) 1913:12 (As., Jap.; Afr.

or.-germ., Abyss.; Am... Scaph.,

Scapho. 17.

Toxitiades Fairm., ASEB. 37, 1893,

586 (T. sericeus [Guer.] 1844) 1913:4

(Madag).. Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

494.

Toxocerus Fairm., Compt. rend. SEB.

35, 1891, 7; ASEFT. 68, 1899 (1900),

618 (T. Rothschild Fairm. 1891)

1913:8 (Ch, Tonkin). Scar,,

Glaphyr. 7.

27, 1870, 304 (T.rufitarsıs Fährs. 1870)

1913:1 (Caffrar.). Ten., Helop. 1033.

Toxoderus Fauv., Rev. d’E. 19, 1900,

189 (T. Banksı Fauv. 1900) 1913:1

(Vict.). Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti., Toxod.

107.

Toxophylius Fairm., Rev. d’E. 20, 1901,

174 (sine deser.) (T. Ganglbaueri

Fairm. 1901) 1913:1 (Madg.). Scar.,

Melth., Hopl. 560.

Toxospathius OÖ Fairm., ASEFr. (5)

8, 1878, 102 (T. inconstans Fairm.

1878) 1913:2 (Tibet, Ch. med.,

Mong.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 366.

Toxospatius Reitt, WEZg. 8, 1889,

276; VN. 40 (Best.-Tab. 50), 254,

258) Toxospathius Fairm. 1878.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 366.

Toxotarsus Nonfr., BEZ. 37, 1892. 253

err. pro Tosotarsus Sharp 1877.

Scar., Melth., Systell. 5.

Toxotiades Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894,

295 = Toxitiades Fairm. 1893.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 494.

Tozotinus O Bates, JoLSLZo. 18, 1884,

213 (T. Reini [Heyden] 1879) 1913: 1

(Japon.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

522.

Tozotinus Fairm., ASEB. 37, 1893, 511

= Toxitiades Fairm. 1893. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Lept. 494.

Toxotochorus Reitt., WEZg. 26, 1907,

208 = Stenocorus F. 1775. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Lept. 520.

(Toxotopsis cf. Addenda )

Toxotus O:$ Zett., F. Ins. Lapp. 1,

1828, 374; Latr. in Cuv., Regne anim.

ed. 2 Ins. II, 1829, 130; Steph., 11.

Brit. E. Mand. IV, 1831, 255; Serv.,

ASEFTr. IV, 1835, 211, 212; Muls.,

Col. Fr. Longic. ed. 1, 1839, 231;

Cast, HN. II, 1840, 501; Redt.,

F. Austr. ed. 1—3; J. Thoms., Syst.

Cer. 1864, 408; €. 6. Thoms., Sk.

Col. VIII, 1866, 52; Kuhnt, 754, 762

(T. eursor [k.] 1758; mirabilis Motsch.

1838 e Cauc. ) 1913:2 (Eur. b., med.,

646 Trabisus (9941) — Trachynotus (9958).

Cauc., As. occ., Beludschistan.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Lept. 519.

Biol.: Schiödte, NTi. (3) X, 1875,

420 t.16 £.13; Xamkeu, Moeurs et

Met. 8, 1902, p. 120; Perris, ASLLyon

(2) 23, 1877, —71, fig. 547—549.

Toxotus 3. Thoms., Class. (er. 1860, 144,

156 = Akimerus Serv. Ceramb.,

Cerambın., Lept. 521.

Trabisus Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890,

110; 13, 1894, 230; T.SAfr. Phil.S.

1897, 84; ASEFT. 73, 1904, 8; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 167 (Typ.?; Tr. giganteus

Raffr. 1882; Tr. Dregei [Aube] 1844)

1913:8 (Abyss., Sansib., Terr. cap.,

Nat.). Psel., Psela., Batris. 184.

Trachelaeum Hope, The Coleopt. Manual

11l, 1840, 117; Lac., V, 197, 200 =

Trachynotus Latr. 1829. Ten.,

Molur. 315.

Trachelia Serv., ASEFr. III, 1834, 25;

J. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860, 188;

Syst. Cer. 1864, 436 = Trachelissa

Aur. 1912. Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Platyarth. 933.

Trachelissa Aur. in Schklg. et J., P. 39,

1912, 449 (= Trachelia Serv. 1834)

(Tr. pustulata [Serv.] 1834) 1813:4

(Bras., Goyaz., N.G.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Platyarth. 933.

Trachelizus OÖ Schoenh.,, G. Curc. V,

1840, 489; Lac., YII, 1866, 419;

Imhofif, Einf. Kol. 1856, 167; Schön-

feld, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 21 (Tr.

bisulcatus [Lund] 1790) 1913:48 (As.,

Arch. malay., Am.. mer. -trop.).

Brenth., Brentha., Trach. 32.

Trachelobrachys Gemm., Col. Hfte. VI,

1870, 124; Seidl., F. Ba. 1889, 505;

F. Tr. 1889, 540; Schilsky, Käf. Eur.

36, 36DD; Reitt., Tab. 47, 25, 27

(Tr. Kiesenwetterı [Moraw.] 1861)

1913:3 (Tonkin, Ross. mer., Sarepta,

Ch.). Anob., Xylet. 53.

Trachelophanes Murr., ANH. (4) VI,

1870, 170 (Tr. puberulus |[Chevr.]

1855) 1913:1 (Calabar veter.). de-

ramb., Cerambin., Hesprph. 170.

Trachelorachys Hope, PZSL. 8, 1840,

5l = Phlyciaenodess Newm. 1840.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Phlyct. 396.

Trachelostenus O Sol., H. Chile, Zo. V,

1851, 255; Seidl, NID. V, 2, 1898,

315; Lac., V, 1859, 567 (Tr. inaequalis

Sol. 1851) 1913:2 (Chile). Lagr.,

Trach. 1.

Trachelus OÖ Sol. in Gay, H. Chile, IV,

1849, 465; Lae., IV, 1857, 517 (Tr.

modestus Sol. 1849) 1913:1 (Chile).

Anob. (g. inc. sedis) 86.

Trachyderas Phil., StEZg. 25, 1864,

349 (Tr. cancellatum Phil. 1864)

1913:1 (Chile). Ten., Bolitoph. 606.

Trachyderes O Dalm. in Schönh., Ins. I,

3, 1834, 45; Dupont, 1817, 364;

Serv., ASEFT. VII, Monogr. Trachyd.

I, 1836, 27, II, 1838, t.223 £.10

(Typ.?; Tr. bicolor [Voet] 1778,

bilineatus [Ol.] 1795, dimidiatus [F.]

1795; rufipes [F.] 1787; succinctus

[L.] 1758) 1913:59 (Am. c., mer.,

Bras. usgque ad Arg.). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Trachyd. 1008.

Trachyderma Latr. in Cuv., Regne anim.

IV, 1829, 7;“Sol., ASEFTr. V, 1836,

32; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 182 = Ocrera

Fisch. 1822. Ten., Pimel. 367.

Trachylophus OÖ Gah., ANH. (6) LI,

1888, 59; F. Brit. Ind. Col. I, 1906,

145 (Tr. approximator et sinensis

Gah. 1888) 1913:2 (Java, Birma, Ch.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 156.

Trachymela O Ws., F.SW.-Austral. II,

1, 1908, 8 (Type: cf. Ws. in f.SW.-

Austral. II, 1, 1908 p. 8) punctata

[Marsh.] 1818) 1916:121 (Austral.,

Ins. Känguru, Tasm.). Chrys.,

Chryso., Parops. 77.

Trachymetus Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

76 = Pachypterus Luc. 1849. Ten.,

Pedin. 464.

Trachynotidus Per., A.SAfr.Mus. 1,1899,

296 = Subg. ad Trachyrotus Latr.

1829. Ten., Molur. 315.

Trachynotus Latr., Regne anim. ed. II,

V, 1829, 14; Sol., M.Acc.Sc.Torin.

Trachyopus (9959) -— Triacanthus (9972).

(2) 6, 1843, 315 (103); Lae. V, 1859,

199; Haag, Col. Hf£te. 7, 1871, 26; 11,

1873, 1 (Mon.) (Tr. reticulatus [ Geer]

1778, rugosus et vittatus [F.] 1781)

1913:83 (Afr.); Ten., Molur. 315.

Trachyopus Rey, ASLLyon 28, 1881,

245 = Toachyporus 6Grav. 1806.

Staph., Tach., Tachi. 421.

Trachys F. Bupr. ef. P..

Trachyscelis O Latr., Crust. et Ins. IV,

1809, 379; Cast, HN. II, 1840, 218; |

Muls., Col. Fr. Latig. 1854, 188,

Lac. V, 284; Jacg. du Val, III, 288;

Horn, Rev.Ten. 1870, 377; Lee. et

Horn, Class. 1883, 382; Seidl., NID.

V, 475; Desbr., Frelon, XI, 1902, 2;

Reitt., Best. - Tab. 53, 1904, 184;

Carter et Champion, PESL. 1907,

XXVI; Schaufuß in Calwer, 703,

704; Kuhnt, 645, 661 (Tr. aphodioides

Latr. 1809) 1913:7 (It., Gallia, Canar.,

Ceyl., Austral. oce., Am. b.: Civ.

confoed.). Ten., Trachysc. 573.

Trachysectus Casey, B.Cal.Ac. 11, 1886,

32, 38; T.Ac.St.Louis 15, 1905, 152,

159 (Tr. confluens [Er.] 1839/40) =

Subg. 5 ad Medon Steph. 1832. 1913: 1

(Am. b.-or.). Staph., Paed., Paedi.

199, 5.

Trachyserica Brenske, BEZ. XLIV 1899,

236; XLV, 1900, 53 (Tr. longitars‘

Brenske 1900) 1913:1 (Madag.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 63.

Trachysida Casey, Mem. Col. 4, 1913,

712 = Subg. ad Leptura L. 1758.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 548.

Tragidion &% Serv., ASEFr. III, 1834, 89;

Casey, TAmES. 23, 1896, 169 (Revis.)

(Tr. cogquus [L.] 1758) 1915:6 (Am.

Ba Cal# | Mex,= Tex., N. Mex.).

Ceramb., ÜOerambin., Stenasp. 965.

Biol.: Riley, Am.Ent. III, 1880,

239; Popenoe, Ins. Life Il, 1889, 192,

etc. ; Pack., Ins.aff. Trees 1890, 91 f. 33.

Tragocerus O Latr. in Cuv.. Regne anim.

Ins. II, 1828, 121; Serv., ASEFr. III,

1834, 60 (Tr. bidentatus [Donov.]

1805) 1913:7. (Nov. Hol!., Austra!.,

647

Nov. Guinea, Ins. Ligard). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Tragoc. 1024.

Tragosoma O2 Serv., ASEFt. I, 1832,

159; Muls., Col. Fr. Longic. 1839, 24

ed. 2, 1863, 42; Redtb., F. Austr.

1849, 478; ed. 2, 1858, 841 ed. 3, II,

1874, 396; 9. Thoms., Class., Cer.,

290, Syst. Cer., 472; Gutfl.-B., 572;

Fairm., G. Col. d’Eur., 1864, 120;

Lac. VIII, 167; 3. Lee. u. Horn, Class.

1883, 274; Schaufuß in Calwer, 823,

825; Kuhnt, 752, 759 (Tr. depsarıum

1%.) 1762). 1913327 (Amber Cy.

confoed.,.: Eur. b., Alps Pymı.

Anacol., Tragos. 86.

Biol.: Kawall, StEZg. 28, 1867,

124; Perris, ASLLyon 23, 1876, 260

t. 11 f. 411-416; Haberfeln., DEZ.

1889, 392.

Trapezicomus Pic, Rev. scient. Bourb.

7, 1894, 41, 42 = Ssct. ad Anthicus

Payk. 1798. Anth. 19.

Trapeziderus Motsch., Etud.E. 8, 1859,

77; Fauv., Rev.d’E. 14, 1895, 266 =

Belonuchus Nordm. 1837. Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphi. 305.

Treiodous Duge;, La Naturaleza I, 1870,

102 = Subg. ad Meloe L. 1758.

Melo., Lytt., Meloi. 53.

T'remutodes O Falderm.,M. Ac.St.Petersb.

II, 1835, 372; Er., NID. 3, 1847, 658;

Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 354; Jacq. du

Val, 58, t.15 £. 75; Tieffenb., DEZ.

26, 1882, t.4 f. 11; Reitt., WEZg. 8,

1889, 279; VN. 40 [Best.-Tab. 50], 165,

229; Sem., Rev.R. d’E. 11, 1902, 345

(Tr.tenebrioides [Pallas] 1781) 1913: 3

(Mong., Ch., Daur., Jap... Scaer.,

Melth., Melthi. 312.

Trematodes Lac. III, 1856, 284 [non

Falderm.]| = ARhizotrogus Berthold

1827. Scar., Melth., Melthi. 325,

Triacanthus Bernh., DEZ. 1903, 136

= Subg. 1 ad Priochirus Sharp 1877

(Tr. unicolor [Cast.] 1835) 1913:22

(Ind. or., Birma, Perak, Tonkin, Ins.

sundaic., Sumbawa, Mentawei).

Staph., Oxyi., Piest., Leptoch. 16,1,

648

Triacetalus Bates, TESL. 1892, 176

(Tr. sericatus Bates 1892) 1913:1

(Mex.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Ste-

nasp. 981.

Triacrus Os Nordm. Symb. 1837, 19

(Tr. superbus Er. 1839/40) 1914:1

(Bras.).. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Xantho. 338.

Biol.: Wasmann, 19, 1902, 282.

Triarmocerus Eichh., Ratio Tom., 1879,

119 (Tr. cryphaloides Eichh. 1879)

1913:2 (Madag., Birma). In.,

Öryph. 53.

T'ribalister Horn, P.Am.Phil.S. 13, 1873,

299 (Tr. marginellus Lec. 185°) 1913: 1

(Am. b.). Hist. 56.

T'riballodes OÖ Schm., DEZ. 24, 1885,

442; BEZ. 29, 1885, 297 (Tr. acritordes

[Schm.] 1885) 1913:1 (Morea). Mist.

54.

Tribalus O Er. in Klug, Jahrb. Ins. I,

1834, 164; Mars., Mon. 1855, 151;

Jaeg. du Val, 1], 104; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. III, 1899, 371; Guttl.-B.,

226 (Tr. minimus [Rossi] 1790)

1913:35 (Eur, Medit., As., Afr.,

Males.).. Hist. 53.

Triballus Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat. 3,

1868, 781; Schm., BEZ. 29, 1885, 282;

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 303 = Tribalus

Er. 1834. Hist. 53.

Tribatus O Motseh., BMosc. 24, 1851,

IV, 484; Ratir., ASEFT. 73, 1904, 113;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 224; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 247 (Tr. thoracicus [Motsch.]

1837) 1913:2 (Caucas., Creta). Psel.,

Psela., Brachygl. 248.

Tribolium O2 M’Leay, Annul. Jav.

1825, 47; Guter, BSEFr 1845

p. CVII; Weoll., Ins. Mader. 1854, 491;

Redtb., F. Austr., ed. II et III; Bach,

Sk.Col. I, 117; VI, 271; Horn, Rev.

Triacetalus (9973) — Tricanus (9985),

741, 747 (Tr. ferrugineum [F.] 1787)

1913:4 (Eur., Austral., Am. b.). Ten.,

Ulom. 672,

Anat.: Flügelgeäder: Kempers,

TijE. 44, 1891, 32. a

Biol.: Horn, TAmES. 22, 1895,

197 ; Felt, U. Stat. Dept. Agr.Div.E. Bull,

26, 1901, 40, t.72; Xambeu, Rev.

d’E. 20, 1901, 63; Sehiödte, NTi. 1879,

III, 563, t. 10 f. 18/22; Müller, EMM.

9, 1873, 276; Duges, Le Natur. mex.

6, 1883, 294, t.6; Luc., BSEFT. (6)

3, 1883 p. LXXI; Lintner, 2d. Rep.

1885, 136, f. 34; Kessier, Ber. Ver.

Nat. Kassel 1891, 109; Hoın, TAmES.

22, 1895, 197; Seidl, NID. V 1893,

212 etc.

Tribolium Muls., Col. Fr. Zatig., 1854,

244 = Stene Seidl. 1894 = Subg.

ad Trirolium W'Leay 1825. Ten.,

Ulom. 672.

Tribopertha BRelit.,, VN. 41, 1903, 43

(Tr. aegyptiaca [Blanch. ]1850 ; Queden-

jeldti Reitt. 1890) 1918:2 (Aeg. usque

ad Alg., Tripol., Tun.). Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anomi., Popp. 97.

Tribostethes Curtis, TLSL. 19, 1845, 448;

Soliet in Gay, Hist. Chile, Col. V,

1851, p. 88 (pars); Burm., Hd.E. VI,

2, 1855, 526; Germain, An. Univ.

Chile 115, 1904, 470; Ohs., StEZg. 66,

1905, 140; l.c. 71, 1910, 9 = Subg.

ad Aulacopalpus Guer. 1838 (Tr.

castaneus Lap. 1840) 1918:2 (Chile).

Scar., Rut. orth., Anoplgnti.,

Brachystrn. 127.

Tribostethes Blanch., Cat. Col. E. Col.

1850, 226 (pars); Sol. in Gay,

Hist. Chile Col. V 1851 88 (pars)

= Aulacopalpus Guer. 1838. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Anoplni., Brachystrn. 127.

Tribrachys 3. Lee., Class. 1861, 83 =

Carpophilus Steph. 1830. Nit.,

Carpophil. 53.

Ten. 1870, 365; Seidl., F.Ba. et Tr.; | Tricanus Er. in Germar, ZE. IV, 1849,

NID. V, 1894, 571 etc.; Desbr,,

Frelon, XI, 1902, 27; Gutfl.-B., 416;

Bchaufuß in Calwer, 809, 891; Kuhnt,

352 (Tr. apicalis Er. 1843) 1913:5

(Manil., Cong., Ceylon, Birma, Pegu,

Andam.). Nit., Nitid. 127,

Trichananca (9986) —

Trichananca Blackb., TRS.South

Austral. 14, 1891, 341; 23, 1899,

73 et 83 (Tr. victoriensis Blackb.

1891) 1915:2 (N.S.W., Viet.).

Oed., (pos. inc.) 65.

Trichapion Wagner, ArN. 78 A, 99 =

Subg. ad Apion Herbst 1797. Curc.,

Api., Apio. 11.

Trichapus Friedenreich, StEZg. 42,

1881, 328 (Tr. glaber, pubescens

Friedenreich 1881) 1913:2 (Bras.

mer.). Cio., Oroph. 20.

Trichelasmus Sharp, AMusG. 1877, 318

(Tr. pilicornis Sharp 1877) 1913:2

(Austral. occ.). Scar., Melth.,

Systell. 6.

Tricheleodes Blaisd., Mon. 1%9, 34

= Subg. ad Eleodes Eschsch. 1829.

Ten., Eleod. 392.

Tricheope OÖ Newm., EMM. V, 1838,

171 (Tr. ephippigera Newm. 1838)

1913:1 (N.S.W.) Ceramb., Ce-

sambin., Phlyct. 392.

Trichestes Blanch., Cat. Coll. E. Col. I,

1850, 141; Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2,

357 = Subg. ad Luchnosterna Hope

1837. Soar., Melth., Melthr. 294.

Trichesthes Er., NID. 3, 1847, 658

[an subg. ad?] Lachnosterna Hope

1837. Scar., Melth., Melthi. 294.

Trichidius Billb., M. Ac. St. Petersb. 7,

1820, 338= Dichelus Serv. 1825. — Tr.

Burm., Hd. E. IV, 1, 1844, 561

Monochelus Serv. 1825. Scar.,

Melth., Hopl. 514, 516.

Trichtllum Har., Col. Hefte, III, 1868,

52 (Tr. Heydeni Mar. 1868) 1913:2

(Col., Bras., Arg.). Scar., Copr.,

Copri., Pinot. 63.

Trichinopus O Waterh., ANH. (4) 15,

1875, 408 (Tr. flavipennis Waterh.

1875) 1913:2 (Afr. mer.; Terr. Da-

mara). Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 424.

Trichiodera Burm., Hd. E. IV, 2, 437

(Tr. bicarinata Gyll. in Schönh. 1817)

1913:1 (Colon. cap.). Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 388.

Trichochrysea (10008). 649

Trichhoderma DT. in Schklg. et J.,

Col. Cat. P. 50 1913 in Indic. p. 394:

p. 310 errat. pro Trichoderma

Nonfr. 1894. Scar., Melth., Pachyd.

428.

Trichiorhyssemus O Clouöt, MSEB. 8,

1901, 15; Mon., 15, 27—36; A. Schm.,

GIW. 1910, 117, 128, t. 3 (Tr. riparius

Horn 1871) 1913:6 (Sic.; Jap., Ch. b.,

Ins. Sunda.; Ariz., Wyom.). Scar.,

Aphod., Psamm. 34.

Trichioscaphella Reltt., WEZg. 27, 1908,

31 et 34 (Tr. suturisulcata Beitt.

1908) 1913:1 (Afr. or.- germ.).

Scaph., Scapho. 18.

Trichiotes Cas., Rev. Mon. 1907, 432,

443 (Tr. seriatus Cas. 1907) 1913:1 .

(Tex.). Ten., Trior. 172.

Trichispa O Chap., XI, 331; Ws., DEZ.

1905, 317 (Tr. sericea [Guer.] 1844)

une

1913:4 (Madag., Erytr., Sansib.,

Ins. St. Thom.). Chrys., Hisp.,

Hispi. 9.

Trichius F., Scar., Trich. ef. P.1I.

Trichobyrrhulus Ganglb., VzbGW. 1902,

94; Ganglb., IV, 1, 65; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 614 = Subg. ad Pedilophorus

Steft. 1842. Byrrh., Byrrhi. 16.

Trichobythus OÖ Dodero, AMusG. 1%00,

408; Peyerimh., BSEFr. 1901, 205;

Raftr., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 254; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 289; Schaufuß in Calwer,

250 (Tr. anophthalmus Dodero 1900)

3913:1 (Genua). Psel., Psela., Tych.

308.

Trichocanthus Mannerh., BMosc. 26,

1853, III, 187 = Thinopinus J. Lee.

1852. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Xantho. 342.

Trichochalcea Baly, TESL. 1878, 295;

Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 128

(Tr. rugata Baly 1378) 1914:1 (Bras.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Myochr. 238.

Trichochryses O Baly, JoE. I, 1860,

195; Jac,, ASEB. 42, 1898, 186;

F. Ind. Col. II, 1908, 387 (Typ.?; Tr.

vestita Baly 1860, japana [Motseh.]

1857, hirta [F.] 1801) 1914:344-7

650 Trichocnemis (10009) — Trichodesma (10015).

[Motsch. 1866: Ind.or.] (Ch., As. | Trickoderma + Abemus + Staphylinus

Cel.).

mer., Sum., Laos, Born.,

Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot. 149.

(2) II, 1852, 110; 9. Thoms., Class.

Cer. 291; Syst. Cer., 477; Lmr,,

ASEB. 48, 1904, 46 (464) = Subg. 1

ad Ergates Serv. 1832 (Tr. spiculatus

3. Lec. 1852) 1913:1 (N. Mex., Mex.,

Colo., Cal.,- Vancouver). Ceramb.,

Prion., Callipogi., Callipog. 53, 1.

T'rrichocoryne Gray in Griff., Anim.

Kingd. XIV, 1832, 306 = Piestus

Grav. 13800. Staph., Oxyt., Piest.,

Piesti. 4.

Trichocosmetes O Kraatz, ArN. 25, 1859,

I, 69 (Tr. leucomus Er. 1839/40)

1914:2 (Nepal, Ind. or.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Staphr. 324.

Trichoderes O2$ Chevr. in Guer., MaZo.

1843, 35; J. Thoms., Class. Cer., 289;

Syst. Cer., 472; Lac., VIIL, 168;

Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 64 (Rev.,

828) (Tr. pini Chevr. in Guer. 1843)

1913:1 (Mex., Guat.). ' .Ceramb,.,

Prion., Anacol., Tragos. 87.

Biol.: Candeze, MSScLiege 16,

1861, 378 t.5 f. la—d.

T'richoderma Nonfried, E Na. 20, 1894,

il [non Steph. 1855, nec Swains.

1839, nec Greef 1869] = Junkia DT.

1913. Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 428.

Trichoderma Steph., Ill. Brit. V, 1832,

435; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. II, 1860,

142; Muls. et Rey, ASAger. Lyon

(4) 8, 1875, 233; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

II, 1895, 423; 'Schaufuß in Calwer,

192; Kuhnt, 237 = Subg. ad Sitaphy-

linus &. 1758. Staph., Stapky.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 314.

Trichoderma + Platydracus + Staphy-

linus + Goerius + Ocypus + Tasgius | Trichodesma O 3. Lec.,

— Anodus €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. I,

23, 24: II, 1860, 142—150 = Staphy-

linus L.- 1758. Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 314.

—+- Platydracus + Ocypus + Tasgius

— Anodus Muls. et Rey, ASAgr.

Lyon (4) 8, 1875, 214 = Staphylinus

L. 1758. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Staphr. 314.

Trichodes O2$-+- Hbst., Käfer IV, 1792,

154; Sturm, XI, 1837, 19; Klug,

Clerii 1842, 328; Spin., Olerit. I,

1844, 292; J.Lec., AN YAc.Sc. V,

1852, 17; Lac. IV, 1857, 459; Chenu,

Enc. II, 1860, 255; 9. Lec., Class. I,

1862, 196; Kiesw., NID. IV, 1863,

686; etc.; Horn. TAmES. V, 1876,

231 (Spp. Am. bor.); Class. 1883, 218;

Esch., VzbGW. 43, 1893, 149; Kraatz,

DEZ. 1894, 113; RBReitt., VN. 32,

1893 (1894), 50; Best.-Tab. 1894,

17; Schklg., GIW., Cler. 1903, 65;

Alle. ZE. 8, 1903, 202; DEZ. 1909,

93 (Spp- afr.); Wolcett, Publ. Field

Mus. Chicago 7, 1910, 366 (Am. b.);

B. Ind. Dep. Geol. Nat. .1, 1910,

85l; Gutil.-B., 392; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 397, 400; Kuhnt, 465,

469 (Tr. sipylus L. 1758, apiarius

[2.1 1758) 1913:78 (A. Spp. palaearct.:

62. B. Spp. aethiop.: 6; C. Spp. americ.

10. — Eur., imprimis c. et mer.,

As., Alg., Tun., Afr. b.). Cler., Cleri.,

Olerin. 119.

Biol.: Literat. vide Sehkleg.,

p. 85sq.: Swammerdam, Bibl. Nat.

1737, t. 26 £. 3; Assmus, StEZg 24,

1863, 397; Parasiten d. Honigbienen

1865, 8, t.2 f.1, 2; Boise, BSEFT.

(6) 10, 1890, 35 ete.;: Chittenden,

EAm. 6, 1890, 54 (amer.).

Anat.: Dufour, A. Sc. Nat. III,

1824, 227, t. 13 f. 3; Eschr., VzbGW.

43, 1893, 154; Kempers, TijE.. 44,

1901, 29.

Class. 1861,

204; PAcPhil. 1865, 230; Reitt.,

Tab. 47, 5; Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

154, 171.—Synopsis: Spp. Brasil.

Pic, ASEB. 46, 1902, 408/9 (Tr.

Trichodromeus (10016) — Trichopodus (10033)

gibbosa [Say] 1825) 1913:34 (As.,

Am.). Anob., Anobi. 32.

Trichodromeus Luze, VzbGW. 53, 1903,

116 =: Geodromicus Redt. 1858.

Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 82.

Trichoferus Woll., Ins. Mader. 1854,

‚427 = Hesperophanes Muls. 1839.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Hesprph. 168.

Tricholepis O Blanch., Cat. Coll. E.

Col. I, 1850, 155; Burm., Hd.E. IV,

2, 1885, 306; Waterh., TESL. 1882,

499; Brenske, BEZ. 37, 1892, 38 (Tr.

niveopilosa Blanch. 1850) 1915:1

(Madag.). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 292.

Trichomallus Lac., VIII, 1869, 338

(Tr. maculipennis Lacord. 1869)

1913:1 (Am. mer.\. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Eligm. 296.

Trichomela Chap., X, 1874, 399 =

Subg. 3 ad Doryphora M. 1807 (Tr.

subdepressa [Guer.] 1844) 1916:8

(Peru, Ee., Col., Rio Jan.). C'hrys.,

Chryso., Chrysi. 6, 3.

Trichomeloe Reitt., F. Germ. 3, 1911,

391, 1911 = ?Treiodous Duges 1870

—= Subg. ad Meloe L. 1758. Melo.,

Lytt., Meloı. 53.

Trichomesia Pasc., TESL. (2) 5, 1859,

18; Bates, ANH. (4) 11, 1783, 22

(Tr. Newmaniı Pasc. 1859) 1913:1

(Sydney). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Trichom. 632.

Trichonomorphus O Raftr., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 109; ASEFT. 73, 1904, 2; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 43 (Tr. ursinus Raffr.

1890) 1913:2 (Penang, Sum.). Psel.,

Psela., Batris. 155.

Trichonotulus Bedel, BSEFr. 1911, 378

— Trichonotus Muls. 1871. Scar.,

Aphod. 7.

Trickonotus Muls., Lamell., 1871, 259;

Reitt., Tab., ‘71; VN. 30, 209; A.

Schmidt, GIW. Aphod. 19 et 45;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1269; Kuhnt,

390 = Subg. ad Aphodius I. 1798.

Scar., Aphod. 7.

Trichonyx O&% Chaud., BMosc. 18, 1845

III, 164; Jacg. du Val, I, 1857, 134;

C. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. III, 1861, 221;

Saulcy, Spec. I, 1874, 118; Gutfl.-B.,

193; Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881, 452;

Raffr., Rev.d’E. 9, 1890, 10; ASEFT.

72, 193, 586; GIW. Psel. 1908,

115; Schaufuß in Calwer, 246; Kuhnt,

308, 311; Gangib,, KäfMEur. II,

798 (Tr. suleicollis [Reichenb.] 1816)

1913:3 (Eur., mer. Georg. ross.,

Lenkoran, Bozen). Psel., P:sela.,

Trichon. 133.

Biol.: Denisthorpe, EMM. 1911,

47, 67.

Trichopertha O Reitt., VN. 41, 1903,

85 = Subg.2 ad Phyllopertha Steph.

1830 (Tr. hirtella [Brulle] 1832) 1918: 1

(Gr., Ture.). Scar., Rut. hom.,

Anomi., Anoma. 77, 2.

Trichophorus O Serv., ASEFT. III, 1834,

17; Schaufuß in Calwer, 628 (Tr.

lippus [Germ.] 1824) 1913:12 (Nicar.,

Hond., Bras., - Ven.): Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Sphaerio. 248.

Trichophya O Mannerh., Brache!. 1330,

73; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 325;

Gutfl.-B., 121; Schaufuß in Calwer,

214; Kuhnt, 170, 256 (Tr. pilicornis

[6yll.] 1810) 1916:2 (Col.; Eur.;

Madera). Staph., Trichoph. 397.

Trichophyus Er., KäfMaBr. I, 1837/39

(1859), 402 = Trichophya Mannerh.

1830. Staph., Trichoph. 397.

Trichopleurias Sahlbg., Öfv.Finsk.Vet.

8.Körh. 1902/1903, Nr. ..10,235

(Tr. deserti J. Sahlbg. 1902 (1903)

1913:1 (Transcasp.). Rhip., Rhipid.

22.

Trichopleurus Motsch., Etud.E. VIII,

1859, 162 = Amphicoma Latr. 1807.

Scar., Glaph. 5.

Trichopodus Muls.,, M.Ac.Lyon, IX,

1859, 121; Opusc.E. X, 1859, 59;

Seidl., NID. V, 1894, 409; Woll.,

EMM. IX, 98 (Typ.?; Tr. validus

Muls. et Rey 1859, tenebricosus et

melanarius [Er.] 1843) 1913:5 (Ins.

ap. verd. 3, Angola 1, Ind. Canar.l).

Ten., Opatr. 533.

652

Trichopoppilia Ohs., StEZg. 58, 1897,

353; DEZ. 1901, 271 (Tr. dorsalis

[Kraatz]1892) 1918:1 (Sudan: Njam-

Njam ad Niger, Aeg. sup., Uelle sup.).

Scar., Rut. hom., Anomi., Popp. 94.

Trichops Borre, ASEB. 30, 1886, 123

(Tr. ciliatus Borre 1886) 1913:1

(Arg.). Scar., Hybosc. 5.

Trichopsenius 6. Horn, TAmES. VI,

1877, 88; Wasm., Boll.S.Torino 17,

1902, 4 (Tr. depressus [J. Lee.] 1863)

1916:1 (La.). Staph., Teach.,

Trichops. 431.

Trichopteryc Kirby et Spence (nec

Hb. 1816 [Lep. !]) Introd.E. III, 1818,

40; Steph., Il. Brit. E. Mand. III,

1830, 39; Er., NID. III, 1845, 18;

€. €. Thoms., Sk.Col. I, 1859, 62, IV,

1862, 94; Matth., Trichopt. ill. 1872,

59, 112, t. 12; TAmES. 11, 1884, 114,

125; BCA.Col. II, 1, 1888, 132;

Trich. Suppl.1900, 37 ; Redtb., F. Austr.

ed. III, 1, 1874, p. LXXXII; Flach in

Seidl., F. Ba. ed. II, (1888) et F. Tr.,

Gatt. 72; VzbGW. 39, 1889, 492, 576;

Best.-Tab. eur. Col. 18, 1889, 14, 38;

Everts I, 1898, 435, 442 f. 37; Ganglb.,

III, 299, 323 f£.20; Jakobs., Col.

Ross. 8, 1910, 631; Gutfl.-B., 217;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 248; Kuhnt,

354, 360 = Acrotrichis Motsch. 1850.

Ptil. 29.

Trichopteryx Motsch., BMosc. 18, 1845,

II, 514 (part) = Pienidium Er.

(1845). Ptil., Ptik., Ptihi. 2.

Trichoptilium Flach, VzbGW. 39, 1889,

517, Best.-Tab. europ. Col. 18, 1889,

29 = Ptiliolum s. str. Ptil., Ptili.

13.2,

Trichopygus Nordm., Symb. Mon.

Staph. 1837 = Heterothops Steph.

1832. Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Qued. 374.

Trichoreninus Lewis, EMM. 2, 1891, 106

(Tr. Flohri Lewis 1891) 1913:2 (Mex.,

Bras.).,. Hist. 84.

Trichopoppilia (10034)

— Trichoxys (10049).

Trichosaragus Blackb., PSLNSW. (2)

4, 1889, 1269 (Tr. pilosellus Blackb.

1889) 1913:1 (Penins. York). Ten.,

Helaei. 734. -

Trichoscelis Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1885,

324 = Tragidion Serv. 1834. Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Stenasp. 965.

Trichoserica Reitt., WEZg. XV, 1896,

181, 183; VN.40, 1901 (1902) [Best.-

Tab. 50], 137sq. 1913:3 (Sib., Ch.,

Dauria [nee Jap.]. Terr. Amur.).

Scar., Melth., Seric. 31.

Trichosternum Woll., ANH. 1861, 205

= Trichopodus Muls. 1859. Ten.,

Opatr. 533.

Trichostethus Sharp, BCA.Col. II, 1,

1891, 354 (Tr. vinosus Sharp 1891)

1913:2 (Guatem., Mex.). NÄt.,

Nitid. 117.

Trichostola Chap., X, 1874, 294; Lefv.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 91; Jac.,

TESL. 1898, 113 (Tr. vestita [Boh.]

1858; Chapuisi Jae. 1874) 1914:19

(Abyss., Afr. or.-germ., Terr. Somali,

Afr. mer, Öbock; Ins. Madag.,

Maurit. 11, Ins. Reunion 3). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Cyn. 19

Trichotheca O Baly, Jo.E. I, 1860, 26;

Chap., X, 1874, 272; Lef., MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 73; Jaec., F. Ind.Col. II,

1908, 400 (Tr. hirta Baly 1860) 1914: 3

(Ch., Bengal, Assam, Himal. b.-oce.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot. 121.

Trichoton Hope, Coleopt. Man. III, 1840,

911; Lac., V, 1859, 275; Muls. et

Rey, M.Ac.Lyon IX, 1859, 117;

Opusc.E. X, 1859, 55; Seidl., NID. V,

1894, 412 (Typ.? Tr. cayennense

[Hope i.1.] Geb. 1910, rotundatum

Curtis 1845) 1913:6 (Am. c. et mer.).

Ten., Opatr. 526.

Trichoxys O Chevr., ASEFr. (3) 8,

1860, 454; Bates, BCAm.Col. V, 1880,

48 (Typ.?: Tr. Apelles [Newm.] 1840,

melanotelus et rubripes [White] 1855)

1913:16 (Guat., Ariz., Cal., Mex. 15,

Guatem.). Ceramb., (Cerambin.,

Olyt. SU.

Trichroa (10050) -— Trigonocnemis (10069).

Trichroa Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894, 395

(Tr. Oberthüri [Fairm.] 1892) 1913:1

(Madag.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 475.

Trichromia Fairm., BSEFr. 1892, 21

— Trichora Fairm. 1894. Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Lept. 475.

Trichrous Chevr., Rev.MaZo. (2) X,

1858, 210 (Tr. divisus Chevr. 1858)

1913:10 (Ins. Ind. oce.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Heterops. 912.

Trichulus O Bedel, AMusG. 18, 1882,

438 (Tr. pubescens Croteh 1876)

1913:1 (Ceylon.). Zrot., Dacn. 81.

Tricladus Fairm., ASEFT. 71, 1902, 563

(Tr. Alluaudi Fairm. 1902) 1913:1

(Madag.). C’ler., Coryn., Enopli. 163.

Trichiona O Lefv., ASEFT. (6) V, 1885,

Bull. p. CXLVII; MSLiege (2) 11,

1885, 141; Jac., F. Ind. Col. II, 1908,

469 (Tr. nigromaculata Lefv. 1885)

1914:24 (Ind. or.; Bengal., Cambodj.,

Cochinch., Ceyl., Sum.) Chrys.,

Eumolp., Typoph. 263.

Tricliophora Jae., AMusG. 41, 1905,

477 (Tr. nigra Jac. 1905) 1914:1

(N. Guin.: Bujakori). Chrys., Eu-

molp., Typoph. 264.

Tricolus Bldfd., BCA.Col. IV, 6, 1904,

786 (Tr. nodifer et owicollis Bldfd.

1904) 1911:2 (Guatem.). /»p., Corth.

106.

Tricorynus Waterh., TESL. V, 1849, 68

— (Catorama Guer. 1850. Anob,.,

Dorcat. 69.

Tricrania O% J.hee, PAc.Phil.

1860 (61) 320 (Tr. Murrayı 3. Lee.

1860, sanguinıpennis [Say] 1824)

1917:2 (Ore. 1, Pa:, Ind.). Melo.,

Nemogn., Hor. 83.

Trieranioides OÖ Wellm., ENa. 21, 1910,

164 (Tr. Stansburyi Haldem. 1852)

1917:1 (Utah). NMelo., Nemogn.,

Hor. 84.

Trictenotoma O2; Gray in Griff., Anim.

Kingd. 1832, 534 t. 35; Sol., ASEFT. 3,

1834, 488; Er., ArN. 9, 1843, I, 243;

Imh., Einf. Stud. Col: 1856, 242;

653

Thoms., Mus. scient. I, 1860, 29; Lae.

VIII, 1869, 3; Deyrolle, BSEFr. 1875

p- LIX; J. Lee, TAmES. V, 1875,

167; Lmr., Compt. rend. SEB. 1887,

p. XLIII (Tr. Childreni Gray

in Griff. 1832) 1913:10 (Ins.

Sund., Beng., Ind., Birma, Malacca).

Trict. 2. |

Biol.: cf. Addenda.

Triehoserica Sharp, Zo.Rec. 49, 1912,

Ins. 222 (sub Podoserica) = err.

pro Trichoserica Reitt. 1896. Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 31.

Trientoma O Sol., ASEFT. 4, 1835, 256;

Kraatz, Rev. Ten. 1865, 73; Casey,

P.Wash.Ac.Sc. 1X, 1907, 376 (Tr.

Varvasi Sol. 1835) 1913:9 (Guad.,

St. Domingo, Martinique, Cuba,

Baham.). Ten., Trient. 50.

Triga Fauv., BS.Linn.Norm. (3) II, 1877

—78, 183 (Tr. pieipennis Lee. [New

Col. I, 1863, 59])) 1913:1 (Kans.).

Staph., Oxyt., Piest., Eleus. 12.

Trigaeus Sharp, TESL. 1874, 420 =

Apatetica Westw. 1848. Staph.,

Gaut.,2 Biest., Irigo: \.

Trigonarthris Haldem., TAmPhil.S. (2)

X, 1847, 65 = Leptura L. 1758.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 548.

Trigonarthron OÖ Boppe, BESFr. 1912,

403 (Tr. cinnabariınum Boppe 1912)

1913:1 (Madag.). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Protax. 18a.

Trigonochilus O Brenske, ENa. 22, 1896,

33; Ohs., DEZ. 1912 p. 416 (Tr. coria-

ceus Brenske 1896) 1918:3 (Afr. or.:

Mts. Luitpold ; Madag. ; Angol.). Scar.,

Rut. orth., Anoplgni., Trignstm. 142.

Trigonocnemis Kraatz, WEZg. 13, 1894,

171; Brenske, WEZg. 15, 1896, 116

(Tr. Hauseri Kraatz 1894) 1913:3

(Turk., Transcasp.). Scar., Melih.,

Hopl. 561 = No. 10069.

Trigonocnemis Kraatz, WEZg. 13, 1894,

171 (Rhizotrogus); (?) ad Rutel. pos.

cf. DT. in Schklg. u. J., P. 50, 1913,

385; Reitt, VN. 4l, 1903, 42 (=

Ammogenia Sem., HoR. 29, 1895, 341)

654 Trigonoenera (10070) — Trimicerus (10090),

(Tr. Hauseri Kraatz 1894) 1918:2| Trigonoscelis O Sol., ASEFr. 5, 1836,

(Turk., Transcasp.). Scar., But:

hom., Anomi., Anoma. 79.

Triyonocnera Reitt., Best.-Tab. 25, 1893,

202, 213 (Tr. pseudopimelia Reitt.

1889) 1913:1 (Turk.). Ten., Pimel.

362.

Trigonodemus 3. Lec., New Col. I, 1863,

57 (Tr. striatus Lee. 1863) 1913:]

(Am. b.). Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 43.

Trigonodera Gerst., Rhip., 2; Lac., V,

1, 1859, 619 = Pelecotomoides Cast.

1840. Rhip., Pelecot. 7.

Trigonoderus Chevr. in Guer., Ic. regne

anim. Ins. 1829, 43 = Leptelytron

Chevr. 1874. Cebr. 5.

Trigonodesmus Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat.

II, 1868, 663 = Trigonodesmus Lec.

1863. Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 43.

Trigonogenius O Sol. in Gay, H. Chile

IV, 1849, 464 (Tr. globulus Sol. 1849)

1913:8 (Amer.; Britan. [1]). Ptin.,

Ptini. 10. cf. sub Addenda.

Trigonogenius Woll., Cat. Mader. 1857,

90 = Sphaericus Woll. 1854. Ptin.,

Ptini. 11.

Trigonophorus Nordm., Symb. 1837, 8

(ex p.) t.1f.1 = Trigonopselaphus

Gemm. et Har. 1868; — Tr. Nordm.,

l. c.,p.8 = Phanolinus Sharp 1884.

Staph.,. Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho.

356; 353.

Trigonopilus Fairm., ASEFr. 62, 1895,

22 (Tr. laticeps Fairm. 1893) 1913:1

(Indo-Ch.). Ten., Opatr. 569.

Trigonopselaphus OÖ Gemm. et Har.,

Cat. Col. II, 1868, 597 (Typ.?; Tr.

myrtillanus et badiipennis [Nordm.]

1837, columbinus [Er] 1839/40),

1914:14 (Bras. 11, Amaz. 1, Tex. 1,

Praag. 1). Staph., Staphy., Staphyl.,

Xantho. 356.

Trigonopus OÖ Muls., et Rey M.Ac.Lyon

1853, 20; Opusc. E. IV, 1853, 104;

Lac., V, 234 (Tr. capicola Muls. 1853,

siriatus Quens. in Schönh. 1806)

1913:31 (Afr. mer.)., Ten., Pedin.

435.

21; Lac., V, 180; Jaegq. du Val, III,

261; Kraatz, Rev. T n. 1865, 278;

Faust, HoR. 11, 1875, 186; Allard,

ASEB. 27, 1883, I, 33; Reitt., Best.-

Tab. 25, 1893, 203, 229 (Typ.?; Tr.

nodosa [Risch.] 1821, Tr. muricata

[Pall.] 1781) 1913:22 (As. e.). Ten.,

Pimel. 360.

Trigonostoma Waterh, ANH. (3) 3,

1859, 55 = Apogonia Kirby 1818.

Scar., Melth., Melthi. 220.

Trigonostomum Burm.,, Hd.E. IV,

1, 1844, p.466; Ohs., DEZ. 1912,

p- 281 (Tr. mucoreum Burm. 1844)

1918:7 (Ins. Djampea, Madag., Ceyl.,

Gabun.). Scar., Rui. orth., Anoplgni.,

Trignstm. 144.

Trigonotarsus Hope, TESL. IV, 1845,

106; Lac., V, 2831 = Sobas Pasc. 1863.

Ten., Opatr. 554.

Trigonurus OÖ Muls. et Rey, ASAgr.

Lyon X, 1847, 515; l.ce. XXV, 1878,

212; Schaufuß in Calwer, 147 (Tr.

Mellyı Muls. 1847) 1913:8 (Cauc.,

Cal. 5, Vancouver; Alp. marit.,

Sitkha). Staph., Oxyt., Piest.,

Trigo. 3.

Trilobocara O Sol. in Gay, H. Chile,

1851, 129; Lac.. V, 72 (Tr. ciliatum

Sol. 1851, Tr. erotylordes Lacord 1830)

1913:2 (Chile, Arg.). Ten., Trimyt.

44.

Trilychnia Motsch.,, Etud. E. 1852,

283sq. — Lucidota Cast. 1833 part.

Lamp., Lucid. 15.

Trimenus Murr., Mon. 1864, 405 (Tr.

adpressus Murr. 1864) 1913:1 (Ind.,

Indochin., Jap., Ceyl., N. Caled.,

Sum., Archip. malay.). Net., Nitid.

58.

Trimeroderus Fairm., ASEB. 40, 1896,

372 (Tr. Raffrayi WYairm. 1896)

1913:1(Madag.). (’eramb., Cerambin.,

Ibid. 294.

Trimicerus Motsch., Etud. E. 1855, 16

(Tr. pacificus, rivalis Motsch. 1855)

Trimiodina (10091) — Trinoxia (10104).

1913:2 (Pan.).

(Append.).

Trimiodina Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1988,

231; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 524; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 66 (Tr. concolor [Sharp]

1887) 1913:1 (Guatem.) Rsel,,

Psela., Euplect. 59.

Trimiodytes O Raffr., T. SAfr. Phil. S.

1897, 52; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 526;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 79 (Tr. palustris

Raffr. 1897) 1913:5 (Cap. b. sp.).

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 81.

T'rrimiomelba O Casey, Col. Not. 7 in

AN YAcSc. 1897, 563; Raffr., Rev.

d’E. 17, 1898, 231; ASEFr. 72, 1903,

523; GIW. Psel 1908, 67 (Tr. dubia

Psel. g. inc. sedis

[3. Lac.] 1850) 1913:3 (Col.). Psel.,

Psela., Euwplect. 60.

Trimiomicrus OÖ Sharp, TESL. 1883,

325; Rafir., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 147;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 252 (Tr. protervus

Sharp 1883) 1913:5 (Jap., Ch.).

Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 271.

Trimiomorphus O Rafir., Rev. d’E. 9,

1890, 93; 13, 1894, 212; ASEFT.

72, 1903, 524; GIW. Psel. 1908, 74

(Tr. elongatus Raffr. 1890) 1915:1

(Singap.). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 71.

Trimioplectus O Brendel, B. Un. Jowa

. II, 1890, 50; Casey, Col. Not. 7, 1897,

572; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 240;

ASEFr. 72, 1903, 525; GIW. Psel.

1908, 76 (Tr. obsoletus Brendel 1890)

1913:1(Il.). Psel., Psela., Euplect.75.

Trimiopsis O Reitt., DEZ. 26, 1882,

149; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 256;

ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 524; GIW. Psel.

1908, 70 (Tr. caviceps Beitt. 1882)

1913:1-+-?2 (Col., Guatem.). Psel.,

Psela., .Euplect. 685.

Trimissella Rafir., Rev. @d’E. 17, 1898,

236; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 524; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 70 (Tr. angwina TReitt.]

1883) 1913:1 (St. Thomae). Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 66.

Trimium O Aube, Mon. Psel. 1833, 44;

ASEFT. (2) 2, 1844, 138; Jacq. du Val,

I, 134; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. III, 223;

699

Gutil.-B., sec. Ind. p. 196 (quo loco

non existens!); Reitt., VzbGW. 31,

1S81, 452; Raffr., Rev. d’E. 1390,

94 et 100; 1898, 230; ASEFr. 1903,

522; GIW. Psel. 1908, 65 t.3 f. 10;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 243, 244; Kuhnt,

307, 308; Ganelb., Käf. MEur. IL,

792. — Synopsis: Reitt., WEZe.

30, 88. (Tr. brevicorne [Reichenbach]

1816) 1913:25 (Eur. mer., Liban.;

Circass.). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 58.

Trimytis O Lec.,, AN YAcSc. 1851,

141; Lae., V, 73; Horn, Rev. Ten.

1870, 261; Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907, 367

(Tr. pruinoss Lee. 1851) 1913:8

(Nevada, Colo., Texas, Mex., Cal.,

Ariz. ete.). : Ten., Immylraıı

Trinaria Muls. et Rey, Pil., 158 (358);

Schaufuß in Calwer, 612 = Simplo-

caria Steph. 1830. Byrrh., Byrrhi. 13.

Trinodes O2 Latr., Regne anim.

ed. II, IV, 1829, 513; Er., NID. III,

459; Lac. II, 471; Jacg. du Val, II,

259; €. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. IV, 209;

Muls. et Rey, Scutic. in ASLLyon

n.s. (XV) 1867 (1868), 174; Gutil.-

B. 287; Schaufuß in Calwer, 606

Kuhnt, 603, 608; Casey, JoN YES. 8,

1900, 163; Ganglb., IV, 1, 45 (Thr.

hirtus [F.] 1781) 1913:10 (Ceyl., Alg.,

Eur. b. et med., Caffr., Jap., Mex.).

Derm., Trinod. 29.

Metam.: Er, NID. III, 460;

Candeze et Chap., MSScLiege 8, 1853,

444; Douglas, TESL. 1859, P.

p.- LXIX; Muls. et Rey, Scutic., 176,

t.2 f.6; Gangib., IV, 1, 46.

Trinophylum O Bates, PZSL. 1878,

720. (Tr. eribratum Bates 1878) 1913: 1

(Himalaya). Ceramb., Üerambin.,

Calldp. 341.

Trinoxiao Brenske, MSEB. II, 1894,

27; StEZg. 1894, 272; Reitt., VN.

40 (Best.-Tab. 50), 281 (Tr. cypho-

notoides Brenske 1894) 1913:1 (Ban-

galore). Scar., Melth., Melthi. 358,

656

Triodoclytus Casey, Mem.Col. 4, 1913,

387 pro Paraclytus Bates 1884.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Olyt. 332.

Triodonta O2>Muls., HN. Ccl. Fr. Lamell.

1842, 468; ed.2, 1871, 606 nota;

Reitt., WEZg. 8, 1889, 283; ENa. 16,

1890, 65; VN. 40, 1%1, (1902)

(Best.-Tab. 50), 139, 150; Brenske,

WEZg. 9, 1890, 81—86; BEZ. 45,

1900,78; 46, 1901, 9213; 947,

1902, 53 [non Bory 1824!]; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 1307 (Tr. aquila [Cast.]

1840; morio [F.] 1792; nitidula [Rossi]

1790; proboscidea [Il in 01.]) 1913:43

(Afr.). Scar., Melth., Seric. 110.

Biol.: Perris, Larv. Col. in ASL.

Lyon (n.s.) 22, 1876 (1877), 374

f. 127— 132.

Triodontus Westw., TESL. IV, 1846,

172 = Orphnus WLeay 1819. Scar.,

Orphn. 5.

Trioplognathus Ohs., StEZg. 65, 1904,

68, 123 (Tr. griseopilosus Ohs. 1901)

1918:1 (N. S. W.). Scar., Rut. orth.,

Anoplgni., Schizogn. 115.

Triorophus O Lec., AN YAcSec. V, 1851,

141; Laec., V, 34; Cas., Rev. Mon.

1907, 432, 434 (Mon.) (Tr. laevis

Lec. 1851) 1913:17 (Ariz., Tex., Cal.,

Am. b.). Ten., Trior. 170.

Triotemnus 3% Woll., Cat. Canar. Col.

1864, 264; Eichh., Rat. Tom. 187

102 (Tr. subretusus Wol. 1864)

1913:1 (Gomera). Ip., Urypt. 46.

Triphalus Lec., NewCol. 1866, 104;

Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 260; Casey,

Rev Mon. 1907, 433, 446 (Tr. perfo-

ratus Lee. 1866) 1913:2 (Cal. infer.,

Cap St.Lucae). Ten., Trior. 174.

Triplacidea Gorh., StEZg. 62, 1901, 191

(Tr. cingalensis Gorh. 1901; melano-

cephala [Motsch.] 1859) 1913:4 (Born.,

CGeylon). Erot., Triplac. 54.

Triplatomas O Westw. in Griffith, An.

Kingd. II, 1832, t. 60 f.5, t.75 f.5;

Lac., Erot., 44; Chap., XII, 24 (Tr.

Triodoelytus (10105) — Trisilus (16119).

pieta [Perty] 1831) 1913:12 (Ind.,

Assam, Ins. Sundaic.). Erot.,

Dacn. 86.

Triplatoma Westw. in Griffith, Anim.

Kingd. Ins. 1832 t. 50, £. 5; t. 75, f.5

(pars) = Coptengis Crotch. 1876.

Erot., Dacn. 78.

Triplax O: Herbst, Käf. V, 1793, 146;

Payk., F. Suec. III, 1800, 346; Lae.,

Erot., 202; Redt., F. Austr. Käf. 1849,

201; Fairm. IV, 270; Bedel, Ab. V,

1868, 19; Croteh, TAmES. IV, 1873,

356; Chap., XII, 40; Reitt., VN. 26,

1887, 4; Gorh., BCA.Col. VII, 1888,

78; Ganglb., III, 1899, 639; Reitt.,

WEZg. 20, 1901, 73; Gutfl.-B., 642:

Schaufuß in Calwer, 479, 480; Kuhnt,

528, 529 (Tr. russica [L] 1758)

1913:96 (in omn. part. orb. terr.

distrib., excl. Austral.). Erot.,

Triplac. 52.

Biol.: Westw., Introd. Class. Ins.

I, 1839, 393, t.49; Duftour, ASEFT.

11, 1842, 191, t.7 £. 1-6; Perris,

Larv. d.: Col. 1877, 572; Bedel, Ab.

V, 1868, 21; 6Ganglb., III, 640;

Xambeu, Nat. 25, 1903, 91.

Triplax Germar, Ins.Eur. fasc. 12, 1817,

15; Cast., HN.Ins.Col. II, 1840, 520

= Aulacochilus Lac. 1842. Erot.,

Erotyl. 1.

Triplispa Ws., DEZ. 1897, 147; Gestro,

BSEItal. 1902, 59 = Dactylispa

Ws. 1897. Chrys., Hisp., Hispi. 89.

Triplonycha Motsch.,, Etud.E. 1852,

38sq. = Photuris Lee. 1851 part.,

Lamp., Phoiu. 52.

Trirhachis Hope, PESL., 1841, 61;

TESL. 4, 1845, 11 (Tr. orientalis

Hope 1841) 1913:1 (Ch. mer.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 127.

Trirrhachis Gemm. n. Har., Col.Cat. IX.

1873, 280 = Trirachys Hope 1841.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambye. 127.

Trisilus Haag, V. Ver. Unterh. Hamb.

III, 1878, 101; Jo. Mus. Godeffr.

XIV, 1879, (Tr. femoralis Haag 1878)

1913:1 ( Queensl.). Ten., O'yphal. 907,

Trisinus (10120) —

Trochoides (10136). 657

Trisinus OÖ Raffr., ASEFr. 73, 1904, 9; | Trochalodes Ws., ArN. 67, 1901, 167

Rev. d’E. 13, 1894, 231, 265; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 170 (Tr. cratocerus Raffr.

1894) 1913:2 (Singap., Sum.). Psel.,

Psela., Batria. 189.

Tristachycera Bates, TESL. 1872, 171

(Tr. viridis Bates 1872) 1913:1 (Nica-

ragua). (eramb., (erambin., Oem. 57.

Tritaenia Motsch. in Schrenck’s R. II,

1860, 195 = Zygogramma Chevı. 1843.

Ohrys., Chryso., Zygogr. 4.

App. 115 (Tr. atrieilla Newm. 1850)

1913:5 (N. Holl., NSW., Austral.

mer... Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhag.

427. |

Tritomacrus Newm., EMM. I, 1833, 510

(Tr. testaceus Newm. 1833) 1913:1

(Irland.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Gracl. 359.

Tritomidea O Motsch., Etud.E. 8, 1859,

104 (Tr. basalis Motsch. 1859) 1913: 16

(Ind., Ceyl., Born, Sum.,, N.Z.).

Erot., Triplac. 55.

Tritoma O:$ F., Syst.E. 1775, 570; Lac.,

Erot.,218; €.6.Thoms.,Sk.Col.V, 1863,

296; Chap., XII, 43; Bedel, Ab. V, 1868,

38; Gorh., BCA.Col. VII, 1888, 79;

Not. Leyd. Mus. VII, 257 nota;

Ganglb., III, 1899, 637; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 479; Kuhnt, 528 (Tr.

bipustulat® F. 1775) 1913:47 (Eur.,

As., Afr., Am., Pan.). Erot., Triplac.

47.

Biol.: Perris, Larv. des Col. 1877,

t. 14 f. 574/9; Ganglb., III, 1899, 637.

Tritoma Müll. Mycetoph. cf. P. LI.

Trixagus Kugelann in Schneid. Ma. I],

5, 1794, 534 (pars). = Byturus Latr.

1796, Byt. 1.

(Typ.?: Tr. coccinelleides [O1.] 1807)

1916:21 + 3 (Austral, Tasm.).

Chr ys., Chryso., Dieran. 71.

Trochalonota O Westw., in Guer., MaZo.

1833, Cl. IX, Ins. t. 95; Stäl, Mon. III,

1865, 292; Chap., X, 439, 440 (Tr.

badia [Germ.] 1824) 1916:1 (Bras.).

Chrys., Chryso., Phyllod. 98.

Trochaloschema Reitt., WEZg. XV, 1896,

182, VN. 40, 1901 (Tab. 50), 138;

Brenske, BEZ. XLII, 1897, 355

(Tr. iris Sem. 1893) 1913:4 (Buchara,

Arm., Mts. Alai). sScar., Melih.,

Seric. 35.

Trochaloserica Brenske, BEZ. 45, 1900,

82 (Tr. festiva Brenske 1902) 1913:1

(Dar-es-Salaam). Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 104.

Trochaloserica Brenske, BEZ. 45, 1900,

82 ? Ablaberoides Blanch. 1850.

Scar., Melth., Seric. 141.

T'rochalus O Cast., MaZo. II, 1832, t. 44;

Burm, Hd.E. IV, 2, 1855, 158;

Brenske, BEZ. XLV, 1900, 82;

XLVII, 1902, 22; Pering., T.SAfr. Phil.

S. XII, 194, 41 (Tr. rotundatus

Cast. 1332; gebbus et piceus [F.] 1781)

carinatus [Gyll.] 1817) 1913:55 (Afr.

c., 0ce., mer.). Scar., Melth., Seric.

107.

Trocharaniss OÖ Reitt, VN. 23, 12;

WEZg. 27, 1908, 115; Jeannel, Arch.

Zo. exp. (5) 5, 1910, 10 et 34; 54,

1914, 70; Rev. Ba. 1911, 376; Breit,

EMi. II, 1913, 307 (Tr. mestrei

[Abeille de Perrin] 1878) 1914:1

(cavern. Gallia: Aude, Arriege).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 19.

Trixagus Kugelann, |. c. (pars) Euen. | Trochoderus Sharp, BCA. I, 2, 1882/87

cf. P. LI.

Trizogeniates Ohs., StEZg. 78, 1917,

p. 38 (Tr. goyanus Ohs. 1917, vittatus

Lucas 1857) 1918:13 (Peru or., Bras.

mer. et mont. cost., Ee. or.). Scar.,

Rut. orth., Geniat. 160.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A.5.

(1886), 580 (Tr. dubius et Godmanni

Sharp 1886) 1913:3 (Guatem., Mex.).

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 189.

Trochoides Chap., XII, 1876, 147

Trochoideus Westw. 1833. End.,

Trochoi. 21.

Pony,

658 Trochoideus (10137) — Trogoderma (10148).

Trochoideus OÖ Westw., TLSL. 16, 1833,

673; TESL. II, 1838, 97; Guer,

Rev.Zo. 1838, 22; Gerst., Mon.

Endom., 381; 6Gorh, BCA.Col. 7

(1899), 257 (Tr. cruciatus [Dalm.]

1825) 1913:10 (As. mer., Am. mer.-

trop., Peru, Madag., Maurit. etc.).

End., Trochoi. 21.

Trogactus Sharp, BCA. I, 2, 1887, 702

(Tr. Championi et elegans Sharp 1887)

1913:5 (Pan. 4, Mex. 1). Staph.,

Oxyi., Oxyti., Oxyte. 114.

Trogaster Sharp, EMM. 11, 1874, 79;

Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881, 520; Raffr.,

ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 586; GIW. Piel.

1908, 120; Schaufuß in Calwer, 246

(Tr. aberrans [Sauley] 1874) 1913:3

(Cors., Ligur.). Psel., Psela., Trichon.

139.

Troginus Muls. et Rey, HN.Col.Fr.

Brevip. 1879, 317; Ganglb., KäfMEur.

II, 1895, 648; Klima, Münch.Kol.Z.

1904,46; Kuhnt, 197 (Tr. exiguus Er.

1839) 1913:7 (in divers. part. orb.

terr. distrib.: Eur. ete.). sStaph.,

Ozxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte. 111, 5.

Troglamaurops Ganglb., Münch.Kol.Z.

1903, 178 (Tr. leptoderina [Reitt.]

1901) 1913:1 (Dalm.). ?sel., Psela.,

Batris. 163.

Troglocharinus O Reitt, WEZg. 27,

1908, 116; Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. (5),

5, 1910, 10 et 34; (5) 8, 1911, Not.

et Rev. p. XCVII; 54, 1914, 70; Rev.

Ba., 372; Breit., EMi. II, 1913, 306

(Tr. Ferreri Reitt. 1908) 1914:2

(cavern.: Hisp.: Barcelona, Lerida).

Silph., Bath., Bathy. 13.

Trogloderus OÖ Lec., N.Am.E. I, 1879, 2;

Lee. et Horn, Class. 1883, 374;

Blaisd., Mon., 29 et 483 (Tr. costatus

Lec. 1879) 1913:2 (Nev., Id., Cal.).

Ten., Eleod. 393.

Troglodromus O2 Clairv., Ab. 30, 1901,

59; ASEFT. 71, 1902 (03), 707; Reitt.,

WEZe. 27, 1908, 115; Breit., EMi. II,

1913, 307; Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp.

(5) 5, 1910, 10 et 36; 54, 1914, 71;

Rev. Ba. 395. — Chorol.: Jeannel,

Rev. Ba., 158 £.64 (carte) (Tr.

Bucheti Clairv. 1898) 1914:1 (cavern.:

Gallia). Silph., Bath., Bathy. 23.

Troglophyes O Abeille de Perrin, ASEFr.

63, 1894, B., 27; Reitt., WEZg. 27,

1908; 116; Jeannel, Arch.Zo.exp. (5)

5, 1910, 10 et 34; 54; 1914, 70; Rev.

Ba. 367; Breit., EMi. II, 1913, 306

(Tr. Gavoyi Abeille de Perrin 1894)

1914:3 (cavern.: Gallia: Alp. mar,,

Pyr. or... Silph., Bath., Bathy. 16.

Troglops Er., Melyr. cf. P. 11.

Trogodendron O Guer., Ic. Regne anim.

Ins. 1829/38, 53; Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841,

‚73; Kl, Cleri, 1842, 326; Spin.,

Clerit. I, 1844, 209; Lac., IV, 1857,

453; Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 248;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 59; Woleott,

Publ. Field. Mus. Chicago 7, 1910,

366 (Tr. fasciculatum [Schreib.] 1802)

1913:5 (Austral.; Ins. Känguruh).

Oler., Cleri., Clerin.: 112.

Trogoderma O4 Latr., Regne an.

ed. II, IV, 1829, 511; Er., NID. III,

446; Sturm, 19, 1847, 94; Lac., IL, 467;

Jacg. du Val, II, 256; €. 6. Thoms,.,

IV, Sk. Col., 206; Gutfl.-B., 285;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 599; Kuhnt, 603,

607; Muls. et Rey, Scutic.,121; Reitt.,

VzbGW. 30, 1880 [’Best.-Tab. 3], 71;

ed. II, 41; Jayne, P. Am. Phil. S. 20,

1882, 361; Ganglb., IV, 1, 34; Su-

makov, Rev. Russe d’E. 7, 1907, 15

(Tr. nigrum [Herbst] 1797) 1913:81

(Palaearct., Am., Austral, N. Z.,

Tasm.).. _Derm., Metag. 20.

Metam.: Hamilton, Can. E. 15,

1883, 90/1; 16, 1884, 133/4; Er., NID.

III, 447; Sturm, 19, 82; Candedze et

Chap., MSELiege 8, 1858, 442.

Biol.: Lucas, ASEFTr. (6) 9, 1889,

B. p. CXLI; Snow, Psyche 3, 1882,

351—352; Howard, 1. c. 4, 1884, 132;

Houghton, Jo.Econ.E. I, 1908, 216;

Perris, H. Pin marit. 1, 1862

(63), 480, 482 f. 556—563 in ASEFT.

(4) 2, 1862, 196 t.6 f. 556---563;

Trogolinus (10149) — Trotoma (10161).

Muls. et Rey, Sceutic. 126, t.3 £. 9---10;

Rosenh., StEZg. 43, 1882, 16/17;

Buysson, ASEFr. 61, 18%, Bull.

p. CCLVJJ, ibid. 62, 1893, B. p. XXV;

Ganglb., IV, 1, 35; Er, NID. IV,

1, 1846, 447 (Larve).

Trogolinus Sharp, EMM. (2) 11, 1900,

200 = Teropalpus Sol. 1849 =

Subg. ad Trogophloeus Mannerh. 1830.

Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti., Oxyte. 111, 4.

Trogophloeus Mannh., Brach. 1830, 49;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 647;

Klima, Münch. Kol. Z. II, 1904, 43;

Gutfl.-B., 172; Schaufuß in Calwer,

163, 168; Kuhnt, 163, 197. 1911:222

(nec 223). Subgg.: Thinodr., Carpal.,

Trogloph., Terop., Trog. — Trog.

Mannh. s. str. = Subg. 3 ad Trog.

Mannh. 1830 (Tr. graciılis Mannh.

1830; Tr. corticinus [Grav.) 1806;

fuliginosus [6Grav.] 1802, pusillus

[Grav.] 1802) 1911:160 (in omn. part.

. orb. terr.).. Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti.,

Oxyte. 111; 111, 3.

Trogosita Cederhielm, F. Ingr. Prodr.

1798, 13; Sturm, V, 2, 1807, 236,

f. XLVIII; Er. in Germar, ZE. 5,

1844, 452; NID. 3, 1848, 242; Redtb.,

Gatt. Käf. p. 126; F. Austr. ed. I

—III; Bach, I, 225; Laec., II, 343;

Jaeg. du Val, II, 1858, 163; t.42

f. 203; Seidl, F. Austr. et Tr.,; Lee.

et Horn, 1883, 153; Marseul, Ab. 23,

1885, 145; Kuhnt, 472, 473 = Tene-

broides Pill. et Mitt. 1783. Temn.,

Temno. 18.

Trogosita [®1.] Gutfl.-B.,249 (T'r.mauri-

tanica L.) (Cosmop.) = Tenebroides

Pill. et Mitt. 1783.

Trogosita Beitt, Rev. Gatt. Tr. in

VN. 13, 1875, 1; Syst. Einth. T’rogos.

VN. 14, 1876, 26; Best.-Tab. eur.

Cols.YvE, |.c., 20, .1881/2, 1447 —

Temnochtila Er. 1844. Temn., Temno.

14.

Trogosita Schönh., Synon. Ins. L 1,

1806, 106 (pars) = Temnochila Er.

1844. Temn., Temno. 14.

659

Trogossita Oliv., E. 19, 1, 1790 (pars)

Castelnau, HN. Col. II, 1840, 383

(pars) = Temnochila Er. Temn.,

Temno. 14.

Trogossita @liv., E. 19, 1, 1790; Cast.,

HN. Col. II, 1840, 383 (pars) =

Temnochilla Er. 1844. Temn.,

Temno. 14. \

Trogossita ®liv., E. II, 1790, 19, 5;

Castelnau, HN. Col. II, 1840, 383

= Tenebroides Pill. et Mitt. Temn.,

Temno. 14.

Tromosternus Haag., Abh. Ver. Brem.

V, 1876, 130 = Ghnesis Pase. 1866.

Ten., Helop. 1038.

Tropidio 3. Thoms., Physis I, 1867,

134, 138 = Ibidion Serv. 1834.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Ibid. 288.

Tropidosoma Perty, Del. Anim. Art.

1830, 85 (Tr. spencei [Kirby] 1818)

1913:3 (Cayenne, Amaz.: Ega, Bras.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Tropst. 937.

Tropidopterus Blanch, HN. II, 1845,

37 = Adelium Kirby 1818. Ten.,

Adelii. 1003.

Tropiochirus Bernh., DEZ. 1903, 120

= Subg. 3 ad Leptochirus Germ.

1823 (Tr. Proteus [Fauv.] 1865,

Helleri Bernh. 1903) 1913:2 (Peru,

Col., Ven.).,. Staph., Oxyt., Piest.,

Leptoch. 14, 3.

Tropiorhynchus Blanch., Cat. Coll. E.

- Col. 1850, 176 (Tr. orientis [Newm.]

1838, podagricus Burm. 1844) 1918:2

(Nepal., Kaschmir... sScar., Rut.

hom., Anomi., Anisopt. 101.

Tropis Pase., TESL. (3) I, 1863, 568

(Tr. oculifera Newm. 1840) 1913:1

(Tasm.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Rhag.

429.

Tropocalymma J. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 138 (Tr. dimidiatum [Newm.]

1841) 1913:1 (Queensl.),. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Tropcl. 430.

Trotoma Redt., F. Austr. ed. II, 1859,

633 = Trotomma Kiesw. 1851.

Scrapt. 8.

42*

660

Trotomma OÖ Kiesw., ASEFT. (2) 9, 1851,

623; Muls., Longip. 1856, 145; Redtb.,

F. Austr. ed. II, 1859, 633 (Trotoma);

ed. III, 1872, II, 151; Lac, V, 2,

586; Jaeg. du Val, III, 4, 1862/3,

376; Faue., G. Col. Fr. 1894, 47 (Tr.

pubescens Kiesw. 1851) 1913:6

(Mediterr.). Scrapt. 8.

Trotommidea Reitt,, WEZg. 2, 1883,

307; Seidl, F. Tr. 1891, 146; Pic,

ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 76 (Synops.) (Tr.

Salonae Reitt.1883) 1913:4 (Mediterr.).

Scrapt. 7.

Trotommideomorpha Pie, BSEFtr. 1902,

335, nota 1 = Subg. ad Scraptia

Latr. 1807. Scrapt. 2.

1Trox O: F., Syst. E. 1775, 31; E.

Syst. I, 1792, 86; Er, NID. III,

1848, 926; Lac, III, 1856, 150;

Gutfl.-B., 322; Jacg. du Val, III,

1859, 38; Muls. et Rey, Lamell., 1871,

466; Harold, Col. Hefte IX, 1872,

1; Horn, TAmES. V, 1874, 1; Burm,,

StEZg. 37, 1876, 241; Borre, ASEB.

30, 1886, 57; Reitt., VN. 30, 1892,

150; Peering, T. SAfr. Phil. S.

XII, 1901, 452; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1262; Kuhnt, 381, 387. — Subgg.:

Phob., Om., Ches., Polyn., Lapog.,

Megal. et T’rox. — Tr. s.str. Burm. (Tr.

sabulosus [L.] 1758) 1913:147 [incl.

1 foss. ex Asia] (in omn. part. orb.

terr.). Scar., Trog. 2.

Biol.: Perris, ASLLyon 22, 1877,

369, 93—98; Xambeu, t.c., on. cit.

39, 1892, 168; Latr., BSEFr. 1894, 134;

Xambeu, Moeurs VI, 1895, 34, 1896,

86; ASLLyon 39, 1892, 168; Fabr.,

Souv. E. VIII, 1903, 17, p. 269;

6. R. Waterh, TESL. I, 1834,

33 t.5 f£.4; Conil, Period. Zool.

Argent. III, 1880, 237; Sharp, EMM.

33, 1897, 206; Berg, Com. Mus.

Buenos Aires I, 1898, 29.

Trumais Goun., ASEFr. 77, 1909, 605

(Tr. rufula Goun. 1909) 1913:1

(Bras.: Goyaz). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Achrys. 104.

Trotomma (10162) — Tryphocharia (10174).

Trycherus O Gerst., ArN. 23, 1857, 1,

222; Mon. Endom. 858, 79; Chap.,

Arch. E. I, 1857, 201 (Tr. appendicu-

latus, bifasciatus, erotyloides, senegalen-

sis Gerst. 1857) 1913:15 (Afr. trop.,

?As., ?Java).. Endo., Eumorph. 27.

Trychioplectus Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17,

1898, 272; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 533;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 111 (Tr. geminatus

Raffr. 1898) 1913:1 (Viet... Psel.,

Psela., Euplect. 130.

Trygaeus Sharp, TESL. 1864, 71 =

Trigaeus Sharp 1874 = Apaletica

Westw. 1848. Staph., Oxyt., Piest.,

Trigo. 1.

Trymalius Fairm., BSEFr. 1898, 345;

Raffr., ASEFr. 68, 1899, 524; 73,

1904, 447; GIW. Psel. 1908, 431

(Tr. foveicollis Fairm. 1898) 1913:1

(Madag.), Psel., Clavig. 438.

Trymoserica OÖ Brenske, BEZ. XLI,

1897, 354; XLV, 1900, 78; XLVI,

1901, 211 (Tr. fabulosa Brenske 1901)

1913:1 (Usambara). Scar., Melth.,

Seric. 78.

Trypanaeus O Esehsch., Zo. Atlas 1829,

ll = Tr. Mars, Mon. 1853, 103

(Tr. ihoracicus et proboscideus [F.]

1801) 1913:83. — 6 Subgg.: Tryp.,

. Xylon., Coptotr., Trypob., Pygoc.,

Trypet.). (Amer., Afr., As., Males.).

Hist. 8.

Trypanaeus O s. str. Lewis, ANH. (7)

10, 1902, 223 et 273 = Subg. 1 ad

Trypanaeus Eschsch. 1829 (Typ.?;

Tr. thoracicus [F.] 1801) 1911:28-+2

(Am. c. et mer. trop.; Congo).

Hist. 8,1.

'Trypeticus Mars, Ab. I, 1864, 281;

Schm., ENa. 19, 1893, 15; Bickh.,

EBl. 6, 1910, 227 = Subg.6 ad

Trypanaeus Eschsch, 18293 (Tr.

cinctipygus Mars. 1864) 1913:28—1

(Jap., Males., N. Guin.). Hist. 8, 6.

Tryphocharia O Pase., TLSL. IX, 1866,

99 (Tr. hamata Newm. 1840) 1913: 10

(Austral.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Phorac. 228.

Trypobius (10175) — Tychius (10193).

Trypobius Schm., ENa. 19, 1893, 15;

Lewis, ANH. (7) 20, 1897; 364;

Bickh., EBl. 6, 1810, 227 = Subg.

ad Trypanaeus Eschsch. 1829 (Tr.

paradoxus Schm. 1893) 1913:4 (Cam.,

Gabun.). Hist. 8, 4.

1858, 160; Muls., Col. Fr. Lamell.

ed. 2, 1871, 444; Schaufuß in Calwer,

1291; Kuhnt, 401 = Subg. 4 ad

Geotrupes Latr. 1796 (Tr. vernalis [L.]

1758) 1913:3 (et varr.) (Eur. c. et

occ., Cauc., Asm., Pers... d@eotr.,

Geotrpi. 17, 4.

Trypocranus Eichh., Ratio Tom. 1879,

435; Swaine, Cat. Scol. N.Am. 1909,

141 = Pierocyclon Eichh. 1868.

Ip., Corth. 105.

Trypodendron Steph., Ill. Brit. E. III,

1830, 353 (ex part.); Swaine, Cat.

Scol. N.Am. 1909, 147; Ferrari,

Borkenk. 1867, 9; Eichh., Rat. Tom.

1879, 412; Bedel, VI, 1886. 396;

Barbey, Scol. 1901, 110 = Xyloterus

Er. 1836. Ip., Xyl. 113.

Trypogeus Lac., IX, 1869, 236 (Tr.

albicornis Lac. 1869) 1913:2 (Penang;

Sum.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

461.

Tryponaeus Er. in Kl., Jahrb, Insekt.

1834, 198 = Trypanaeus Eschsch.

1829. Hist. 8.

Trypophloeus Fairm., F.E.Franc. 1869;

Klimesch, EBI. 9, 1913, 105—116;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 1231/32 = (Subg.

ad) Oryphalus Er. 1836. Ip., Cryph.

50.

Trypophoeus (Fairm.), Kuhnt, 1054 =

Trypophloeus Fairm.

Trypopitys O Redt., F. Austr. 1849, 346;

1858, 562; 1872, II, 58; Lac. IV, 518,

Thoms., Sk. Col. II, 156; Gutfl.-B.,

401; Muls. et Rey, Terediles, 1864,

225, 243; J. Lec., PAcPhil. 1865, 234;

Kiesw. V, 1877, 131; 134, Prov.,

F. Can. 1877, 434, 437; Seidl., F. Ba.,

FTr., 118; Faue., F.Col.Fr., 303,

661

G.Col. Fr., 32; Schilsky, Käf.Eur.

36; 36D; Reitt.,, Tab. 47, 24; F.

Germ. III, 1911, 314; Everts, II, 223;

Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905, 155, 189;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 725; Kuhnt, 676,

684 (Tr.carpinn [Herbst] 1793)

1913:8 (Eur., As., Alg., Am.). Anob.,

Anobi. 40.

Tryssus Er., NID. 3, 1847, 654 (Species

exstat). Scar., Melth., Pachyd. 388.

'Tucumana Geb. in Sehklg..u. J., Col.

Cat. P.37, 1911, 604 (= Buslnia

Fairm. 1905) (7. tenuimembris Fairm.

1905) 1913:1 (Tucuman). Ten.,

Strongyl. 1177.

Tulbaghia Pering., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 13,

1904, 88 (T. Lightfooti, cereris Pe&ring.

1904) 1913:3 (Col. capens.). Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 127.

Tulotus Senna, ASEB. 38, 1894, 370;

Sehoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 23

(T. maculipennis Senna 1894) 1913:1

(Birmah super.). Brenth., Brentha.,

Trach. 35.

Turanella O Sem., Rev. Russ. d’E. V,

1905, 140; A. Schmidt, GIW. Aphod.

1910, 12 (T. latevitiis [Beitt.] 1887)

1913:2 (Turk., Transcasp.). Scar.,

Aphod., Aphodi. 2.

Turcmenigenia OÖ Melgunov, Nachr. Ges.

Liebhab. Naturw. Mosc. 86, Tageb.

zo. Abt. II nr. 1/2, 1894, 35 (T.

Warentzovvr Megulnov 1894) 1913:1

(Turem.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Oem. 9.

Turellus Sharp, TESL. 1876, 423;

Gangib., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 766

(T. Batesi Sharp 1876) 1913: 1 (Amaz.)

Staph., Euaesth., Euaesthi. 149.

TychaeusO Fisch.- Waldh.,M. Ac.S.Mose.

6, 1823, 266; Schoenfeldt, GIW.

Brenth. 1908, 48 (T. curvidens [Lund]

1790) 1913:1 (Bras., Nicar., Pan.).

Brenth., Brentha., Tych. 80.

Tychepsephenus Ch. Waterh., TESL. 15

(T. felix Waterh.) 1913:1 (Chile).

Dryop., Pseph. 2.

Tychius Germ. Curc. ci. P.LI.

662

Tychobythinus (10194) — Typhlocyptus (10212).

Tychobythinus O Ganglb., VzbGW. 46, | Tylosis J. Lec., JoAcPhil. (2) II,

1896, 170; Raffr., ASEFT. 73, 1904,

255, GIW. Psel. 1908, 282; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 250 (Typ. ?; Ottonis Ganglb.

1896, cawfrons [Beitt.] 1880) 1913:4

(Hungar., Dalm... Psel., Psela.,

T'ych. 29.

Tychotyrus Broun, ANH. 1893, 168

= Hamotulus Schauf. 1887. Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 405.

Tychus O Leach, Zo.Misc. III, 1817, 84;

Denny, Mon. Psel. 1825, 30; Aube,

Psel. Mon. 1833, 42; ASEFTr. (2) II,

1844, 121; Er., KäfMaBr. I, 1837, 276;

Jacq. du Val, I, 132; €. 6. Thoms,,

Sk.Col. III, 235; Gutfl.-B., 192; Reitt.,

VzbGW. 31, 1881, 451, 454; Raffr.,

Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 126, 129; Ganglb.,

II, 827; Ratffr., ASEFr. 73, 256; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 291; Schaufuß in Calwer,

249, 252; Kuhnt, 308, 316 (Typ.?;

T.niger [Paykull] 1789) 1913:51

(Mediterr.; Pa., Cal., Col., Va. ete.).

Psel., Psela., Tych. 311.

Tydeolus OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1884, 37; Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907,

380 (T. atratus et tibialis Champ.

1884) 1913:3 (Mex.). Ten., Epitrag.

74.

Tylcus Casey, Mem.Col. 3, 1912, 351

(T. [Olytus] (Trichoxys) hartwegi

White) 1913:1 (Ariz.).,. (Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Clyt. 8002?

Tylicus Casey, Mem.Col. 3, 1912, 10

(T. [Pedilophorus] subcanus J. Lee.)

1913:1 (Lac. Super., Wise., Col.).

Byrrh., Byrrhi. 16b. ;

Tylistus 3. Lee., Smiths. Misc. Coll. III,

1861, 203 = Caenocara Thoms. 1863.

Anob., Dorcat. 84.

Tylois Mars., Ab. 1864, 336 (T. tri-

lunatus Mars. 1864) 1913:3 (Bol.,

Pernamb., Guyana). Hist. 76.

Tylonotus Hald., T.Am.Phil.Soc. (2) X,

1847, 37 (T. bimaculatus Hald. 1847)

1913:1 (Pa., N. York). (eramb.,

Cerambin., Hesprph. 178.

1850, 9; Smiths., Misc. Coll. XI, 265,

1873 (T. maculala et oculata 3. Lee.

1873) 1913:6 (Mex., Tex., N. Mex.,

Ariz.. Ceramb., Cerambin., Ste-

nasp. 986.

Tylotosoma Hintz, DEZ. 1902, 399;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 48 (T.

speciosum [Boh. 1851) 1913:2 (Afr.

mer., Port. Nat.). Cler., Oleri., Till.

29.

Tymnes O:% Chap., X, 1874, 310; Jae.,

BCA.Col. VI, I, 1882, 173; Lefv.,

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 115; Horn,

TAmES. 19, 1892, 196. — Biol.: .

Beutenmüller, EAm. 6, 1890, 176

(T. tricolor [F.] 1792) 1914:6 (Am. b.:

CGiv. confoed. atlant.; Mex.; Bras.).

Chrys., Eumolp., Edus. 212.

Tympanophorus O Nordm., Symb. 1837,

9 = Staphylinus Er., G. Spec. Staph.

1839/40, 402; Sharp, BCA.1,2, 1882/87

(1884), 542; Fauv., Rev. d’E. 21, 1902,

42 (T.canaliculatus Nordm. 1837)

1914:6 (Jap., Cam., Ins. Sund.,

Am. b., Costa Rica, Bras.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho. 332.

Tyndarisus O Pase., ANH. (4) 3, 1869,

294 (T. longitarsus Pasc. 1869) 1913:1

(Tasm.). Ten., Sirongyl. 1169.

Tynteria Reitt, DEZ. 1896, 301

Oterophloeus Deshbr. 18831. Ten.,

Tentyr. 125.

T'ynthlobia Fairm., Not. Leyd. Mus. 10,

1888, 261; ASEB. 54, 1910, 151

(Übers.) = Ethmus Haag 1873. Ten.,

Molur. 316.

Typhlobium Kraatz, VzbGW. VI, 1856,

625 = Glyptomerus Müll. 1856

Subg. ad Laihrobium Grav. 1802.

Staph., Paed., Paedi. 210.

Typhlobledius Lea, PLSNSW. 31, 1906,

200 (T. cylindricus Lea 1906) 1913:1

(Tasm.). Staph., Oxyt., Ozxyii.,

Ozxyte. 126.

Typhlocyptus Sauley, BSH.Nat.Metz (2)

XV, 1878, I, 12—13; Ganglb., Käf.

MEur. II, 1895, 334; Fauv., Rev. d’E.

—

Typhlodes (10212) — Tyrogetes (10227),

18, 1899, 190—192; Luze, VzbGW. 52,

1902, 186; Schaufuß in Calwer, 212

(T. Pandellee Sauley 1878) 1916:1

(Corfu, Corsic., It. b., Gall. mer.,

Lenkoran). Staph., Tach., Hypoc.

435.

Typhlodes Sharp, EMM. X, 1873, 1;

Ganelb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 479;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 189 Subg.

ad Xantholinus Serv. 1825. Staph.,

Staphy., Xanth. 257.

Typhlolinus BReitt., F. Germ. II, 1909,

138 Subg. ad Xantholinus Serv.

1825. Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 257.

Typhloponemys Rey, Rev. d’E. V, 1886,

253 f.1,2 = Pygostenus Kraatz, 1858.

Staph., Pygost. 406.

- Typhloptilvum Flach, VzbGW. 34, 1889,

509; Best.-Tab. eur. Col. 18, 1889,

31; Ganglb., III, 1899, 312 = Subg. 3

ad Ptiliolum Flach 1888 (T. Oedipus

Flach 1886) 1913:3 (Eur. med. et or.,

Gaueas.). Ptil., Ptili. 13, 3.

Typhlusechus O Linell, ENs. 8, 1897,

154; Casey, P.Wash.Ac.Sc. 9, 1907.

495 (T. singularıs Linell 1897) 1913:1

(Cal... Ten., Typhlos. 247.

Typhobia Pasc., ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 279

Platydema Cast. et Brll. 1831.

Ten., Diaper. 624.

Typhocesis O Pase., TESL. (3) I, 1863,

561 (T. macleayi Pase. 1863) 1913:3

(Queensl., Port Denison). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Typh. 689.

Typhoeus O*$ Leach, Edinb. Enc. IX,

1815, 97; Boucm., ASEFTr. 79, 1910

(1911), 343; Schaufuß in Calwer, 128

1913:46 (Ins. Jonic., Asm., Mar.,

Eur., Tanger). Etiam 7. i. sp.

Subg.1 ad Typhoeus Leach 1815.

Scar., Geotr., Geotrpi. 16.

Biol.: Thiem, EJa. 7, 1897, 204;

Fabre, Souv.E. X, 1907, 5—65 et

188 fig.; Ohaus, DEZ. 1909, 110;

K. Lucas, EBl., V, 1099, 36, 55;

Spaney, DEZ. 1910, 625 f£.]1, t.4

f. 1—7.

669

Typitium Casey, ENa. IX, 1898, 193

(Tr. ungulare [3. Lec.] 1873) 1917:1

(Mts. White, Lac. Super.). Vephlad. 3.

Typocephalus Hope, Rev.Zo. 1841,

131; Croteh, Erot., 147 = Cytorea

Cast. 1840. Erot., Erotyl. 11.

Typocerus O J. Lee., JoAcPhil. (2)

1, 1850, 333; Smiths. Misc. Coll. XI,

265, 1873, 328; Schaufuß in Calwer,

835 = Subg. Sad Strangalia Serv. 1835

(Typ.?, lunulata [Swed.] 1787, T.

velutina [01.] 1795, zebra [O1.] 1795)

1912:9 (Regio nearct.)., Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Lept. 551, 8.

Typodryas OÖ 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.,

1864, 227 (T. callichromoides 3. Thoms.

1864) 1913:3 (Assam, Sing., Born.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Disten. 5.

Typophorus OÖ Er., ArN. 13, 1847, I,

163; Chap., G. Col. X, 1874, 330;

Jaec,, BCA.C0l..VI,: IL 188277177;

Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 130;

Horn, TAmES. 19, 1892, 196, 207

(T. quinquemaculaius Er. 1847;

fasciatus [Germ.]. 1824, nigritus [F.]

1801) 1914:57 (Am. b.: Va. — Am. c.-

mer.: DBras.). Chrys., Eumolp.,

Typoph. 268.

Typophorus Crotch, PAcPhil. 25,

1873, 38 (nec Er.) = Tymnes Chap.

1874. COhrys., Eumolp., Edus. 212.

Tyraphus O Sharp, TESL. 1874, 489;

Raifr., Rev. d’E. IX, 1890, 138, 140;

PLSNSW. 1900, 205; ASEFT. 73,

1904, 318; GIW. Psel. 1908, 312 (T.

planus Sharp 1874; pilosus Raffr.

1891) 1913:15 (Jap., Siam, Austral.,

N.S:.W; Bras..?): Psel., Psela.,

Pselaph. 331.

Tyrodes Raiffr., GIW. Psel. 1908, 379

(T. histrio Schauf. 1887, T. clavatus

Raffr. 1895) 1913:2 (Ceyl., Singap.).

Bsel., Psela... Lyr. 392.

Tyrogetus Broun, ANH. 12, 1893, 64

(T. optandus Broun 1393) 1913:2

(N. Z.). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 399.

664

Tyromorphus OÖ Raffr., Rev. d’E. 2,

1883,240; 9, 1890, 149, 159; PLSNSW.

1900, 227; ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 369;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 391 t.6 £f.1 (T.

humeralis [Westw.]1865, nitidus Raffr.

1883) 1913:11-+-3 (Austral., Tasm.,

N. Guin.). Psel., Psela., T'yr. 407.

Tyropsis O Saulcy, Spec. I, 1874, 80;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 149, 160;

ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 367; GIW. Psel.

1908, 386, t.2 £.12; t.2 £.50. —

Revis.: Raffr., ASEFr. 64, 1895,

393 (T. castanea Blanch. 1851) 1913:9

(Chile [7], Brasil. [2]. Psel., Psela.,

Tyr. 401.

Tyrus OÖ Aube, Psel. Mon. 1833, 15;

ASEFT. (2) 2, 1844, 89; Er., KäfMaBr.

I, 1837, 263; Jacg. du Val, I, 132;

C. 6. Thoms., Sk. Col. III, 239;

Gut£l.-B., 191; Sauley, Spec. I, 1874,

76; Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881, 450;

Brendel, B. Un. Jowa I, 1890, 237;

Raffr., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 146, 153;

ASEFTr. 73, 1904, 365; GIW. Piel.

1908, 378; Ganglb., II, 850; Casey,

Not. 7, 1897, 627; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 255; Kuhnt, 306, 317 (T.

mucronatus [Panz.] 1805; humeralis

Aub& 1844) 1913:13 (Eur., As., Am.,

b., Chili). Psel., Psela., Tyr. 391.

Ubanius OÖ Senna, Not. Leyd. Mus.

1894, 16, 221 (U. aeneus Senna 1894)

1913:2 (Mex., Pan.:: Mex., Brit.

Hond.). Brenth., Brentha., Arrh. 65.

Ucalegon Champion, BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1884, 65 = Asida Latr. 1804. Ten.,

Asid. 286.

Udebra O Reitt., 1896, WEZg. 15,

236; Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 137, 176

(U. fimbriata Menetr. 1849) 1913:1

(Afghanist., Transcasp.). Ten.,

Opatr. 546.

Udeterus J. Thoms., ArE. I. 1857, 15

[Oideterus]; Class. Cer. 286; Syst.

Cer., 468; Lac., VIII, 173; Lmr.,

MSEB. 21, 1912, 101 (Rev., 965)

Tyromorphus (10228) — Ulododerus (10245).

(U. Buqueti J. Thoms. 1857) 1913:2

(Col., Ec.). Ceramb., Prion., Anacol.,

Anac. 103.

Udorius Broun, New Zeal. Jo. Se. I,

1882, 128 Hydor« Broun 1882.

Dryop. 13.

Uhehlia Ws., DEZ. 1906, 44; Kuntzen,

ArN. 78, 1912, 2 p. 46, 56 (Uhelia)

(U. pardalis Ws. 1906) 1914:3 (Uhehe:

Iringa; Cong. belg.; Afr. or.-germ.

et lusit.). O'hrys., Eumolp., Ner. 154.

Uhelia vide Uhehlia. Chrys., Eumolp.,

Ner. 154.

Uleda O Cast., HN. II, 1840, 220;

Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1, 1888, 151

(U. diaperoides Cast. 1840) 1913:2

(Bras., Am. c. et mer.). Ten., Ulom.

694.

Ulema Bedel, V, 1889, 116 = Lema F.

1798. COhrys., Crioc. 4.

Ulimnius Grouv., BSEFTr. 1896, 27 =

Limnius Er. 1847. Dryop. 40.

Ulkeus Horn, TAmES. 12, 1885, 143

(U. intricatus Horn 1885) 1913:1

(Am. b.). Hist. 86.

Ulocerus O Dalm., Ephemer. E. I, 1824,

25; Imh., Einf. Kol. 1856, 168; Lac.,

V11, 1866, 474; Schoenfeldt, GIW.

Brenth. 1908, 80 (U. laceratus Daim.

1824) 1913:22 (Am. c. et mer.-trop.).

Brenth., Uloc. 125.

Ulochaetes O J. Lee., PAcPhil. VII,

. 1854, 182 (U. leoninus J. Lec. 1854)

1913:1 (Ore., Nev.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Necyda. 589.

Ulodes Er., ArN. S, 1842, I, 180; Lac.,

V, 296 (U. verrucosus Er. 1842)

1913:2 (Tasm., Adelaide). Ten.,

Ulod. 611.

Ulododerus O Goun, ASEFT. 80, 1911,

101; Aur. in Schklg. u. J., P.39, _

1912, in Indice p. 505 omissus est,

add.: p. 432 (U. barbatus Goun. 1911)

(Bahia, Goyaz) = subg. ad O’yenoderus

Serv. 1834. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Rhopal. 889. |

Ulodica (10246) — Upoluna (10261).

Ulodica O Pasc., ANH. (4) 3, 1869, 32

(U. hispida Pasc. 1869) 1913:1

(Austral.). Ten., Ulod. 612.

Ulogastra Lansb., Not. Leyd. Mus. VI,

1884, 151; Lmr., MSEB. 40, 1903,

6 (Rev., 255) = Subg. ad Agrianome

J. Thoms. 1864 (U. Colffsi Lansb.

1864) 1913:1 (Sumbawa, Flores,

Lomblen). Ceramb., Prion., Macrot.,

Raph. 36, 1.

Uloma O Cast, HN. II, 1840, 219;

Redtb., Gatt. 1845, 127; F. Austr.

ed. I—11I; Muls, Col. Fr. Latig.

1854, 231; Bach, III, 207; Kaec.,

V, 332; €. 6. Thoms., I, 117, VI,

260; Gutfl.-B., 417; Jacqg. du Val,

III, 301; Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 370;

Bates, EMM. 9, 1873, 182; Seidl.,

F. Ba. et F. Tr.; NID. V, 1894, 591;

J. Lec. et Horn 1883, 381; Desbr.

Frelon XI, 1902, 13 (U. culineris [L.]

1758, U. retusa [F.] 1801) 19)3:74

(in div. part. orb. terr. distrib.).

Ten., Ulom. 696.

Uloma Steph., Ill. Brit. E. 18322 =

Gnathocerus Thunb. 1814. Ten.,

Ulom. 665.

Ulomenes O Blanch., Cat. Coll. Col. E.

I, 1850, 125; Lac., III, 261 (U.

hypocrita Mannerh. 1829) 1913:1

(Bras.). Scar., Melth., Macrod. 476.

Ulomimus Bates, EMM. 9, 1873, 201

(U. indicus Bates 1873) 1913:1

(Singapor.). Ten., Ulom. 688.

Ulomina Baudi, DEZ. 20, 1876, 235;

BSEItal. 8, 1876, 112; Seidl, NID.

V, 1894, 592 (U. carinata Baudi

1876) 1913:1 (Toscana). Ten.,

Ulom. 692.

Ulomoides Blackb., TRS.South Austral.

X, 1888, 274 (U. humeralis Blackb.

1888) 1913:1 (Austral. mer.). Ten.,

Ulom. 693.

Uloporus Casey ANYAcSc. V, ‚1889,

184 (U. ovalis Cas. 1889) 1913:1

(Tex... Ten., App. 1206 = Ten.

(Diaper.) 623a.

669

Ulosonia O Cast., HN. II, 1840, 220;

Lac., V, 336; J. Lec., Class. 1862,

233; Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 366;

J. Lec. et Horn, Class. 1883, 381

(U. tricornis Cast. 1840, vacca [F.]

1801) 1913:9 (Am. c. et mer., Ant:ll.).

Ten., Ulom. 714.

Ulus OÖ Horn, Rev. Ten. 1870, 358;

Cas, AN YAcSc. V, 1890, 409;

VIII, 1895, 616 (U. crassus Lee. 1851)

1913:9 (Mex., Cal., Tex., Am. c.)

Cap S. Lucae). Ten., Pedin. 467.

Umslatus Pering., ASAfr. Mus. I, 18%,

312 (U. agilis Pering. 1899) 1913:1

(Terra cap.). Ten., Merac. 1108.

Unamis Casey, AN YAcSc. VII, 1893,

398, 399 (U. truncata Casey 1885)

1913:1 (Cal.). Staph., Oxyt., Omal.74.

Unxia OÖ 3. Thoms., Class. Cer. 1860,

234, 252 (U. laeta Guer. 1844) 1913:5

(Bras. 4, Montevid. 1. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Comps. 768.

Upinella Muls., Opusc. 7, 1856, 17; Jacg.

du Val, III, 1863, 356; Seidi., NID.

V, 2, 1896, 35; Schaufuß in Calwer,

781; Kuhnt, 732 = Allecula F. 1801.

All., Allec. 30.

Upis O F., E. Syst. I, 2, 1792, 515;

Latr., Precis 1796, 15; HN. III, 1802,

173; X, 1804, 296; Cast., HN. II,

1840, 213; Redtb., F. Austr. ed. II

—-III; Lae., V, 374; Muls. et Rey,

Opusc. E. 9, 1859, 154; AsSAgr.

Lyon, 1859, 218; €. 6. Thoms., ],

Sk. Col. 16, VI, 257; Jacg. du Val,

III, 315; J. Lec., Class. 1862, 230;

Horn, Rev. Ten., 338; Seidl., F. Ba.

et F. Tr.; NID. V, 616; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 815; Kuhnt, 741, 749

(U. ceramboides [L.] 1758) 1913:1

(Partes b. Eur., As., Am.). Ten.,

Tenebr. 812.

Upoluna Schauf., TijE. 29, 1886, 283;

Rafir., Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 147, 154

= (ercocerus J. Lec. 1861. Psel.,

Psela., Tyr. 414.

666° Uposlotus (10262) — Uzagaria (10281).

Uposlotus Costa, F.Napoli, Coleott. 1853,

22 = Onitis FR. 1798. Scar., Copr.,

Onit., Onitd. 9.

Uracanthus O2+ Hope, PZSL.I, 1833,64;

TZSL. I, 1835, 413; 3. Thoms., Class.

Cer., 143, Syst. Cer., 413; Cast., HN.

II, 1840, 425; Lac. VIII, 1869, 390

(U. triangularıs Hope 1833) 1913:11

(Austral, Tasm., N. Holl.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Urac. 420.

Biol.: Froggatt, PLSNSW. (2) 8,

1893, 29; (2) 9, 116.

Uragus @uer., Icon. rögne anim. Ins. III,

1843, 230 (U. hamaticollis Guer. 1845)

1913:1 (Pat... Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Metopoc. 119.

Uriela Reitt., DEZ. 31, 1887, 518; 1889,

261; 1907, 413 = Subg. ad Podhomala

Sol. 1836. Ten., Pimel. 376.

Urielina Reitt., DEZ. 1881, 331; 1889,

261; 1907, 412 (U. nitida [Reitt.] 1876)

1913:1 (Turk.). Ten., Pimel. 375.

Urleta + Westw., TESL. 1875, 238 =

Parastasia Westw. 1841. Scar.,

Rut. hom., Ruti., Parast. 38.

Biol.: Froggatt, PLSNSW. (2) IX,

1894, 318.

Uroblaps Motsch., B.A.Petr. II, 1860,

530; Allard, ASEFr. (5) 10, 1880;

Seidl, F.Ba. ed.II, 1891, 513 =

Blaps F. 1775. Ten., Blapt. 391.

Urophorus Murr., Mon. 1864, 342;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 420 = Subg.

ad Carpophilus Steph. 1830. Nit.,

Carpophil. 53.

Uroplata OÖ Baly, ANH. 1864, 335;

BCA. VI, 2, 1886, 92; Chap., XI,

319; Ws., VN. 49, 1910, 146 (etiam

sect 1. s. str. ad U. Baly.1364) (Typ. ?:

U. angulato [F.] 1877) 1913:54 (Am.).

Ohrys., Hisp., Uroplat. 41.

Uroplatopsis OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV,

2, 1889, 53 (U. imitator Champ. 1889)

1913:10 (Am. mer. ec. etb.). Lagr.,

Stat. 30. i

Uroprosodes Reitt., Mon. II, 119, 138

= Subg. ad Prosodes Eschseh. 1829.

Ten., Blapt. 399.

Uropterus Latr., Regne Anim. 1825, 389;

Lae,, VII, 1866, 457; Schoenfeldt,

GIW. Brenih. 1908, 64 (U. caudatus

[Latr.] 1817) 1913:5 (I. Reunion,

I. Maurit, N. Guin,, N. Oaled.).

Brenth., Brentha., Ceoc. 102.

Urorcites J. Thoms., Rev.MaZo. 1878,

(U. cribrivennis Thoms. 1878) 1913:1

(Chile). Ceramb., Cerambin., Obri,

378.

(U. cuprescens Westw. 1842) 1913:23

(Am. mer., Nicar., Bras., Ec., Ven.,

Col., Montevid. etc., Ins. St. Vincent.)

Scar., Copr., Copri., Pinot. 56.

Usambius O Kolbe, StEZg. 53, 1892,

167; Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908,

7 (U. Conradti Kolbe 1892) 1913:1

(Usambara). Brenth., Brentha.,

Taphr. 6.

Usechus O Motsch., BMosc. 18, 1845, I,

79; Horn, PES.Phil. VI, 1867, 293;

Casey, PWash.Ac.Sc. 9, 1907, 482

(U. lacerta Motsch. 1845) 1913:2

(Cal... Ten., Usech. 207.

Utobium O Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

131 et 134 (U. elegans [Horn] 1894)

1913:1 (Am. b.: Civ. confoed.). Anob.

Ernob. 13.

Utopia O J. Thoms., Syst. Cer. 1864,

233 (U. Castelnaudi 3. Thoms. 1864)

1913:1 (Archip. malay.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Cerambyc. 129.

Utra Jord., StEZg. 56, 1895, 267;

Lmr., MSEB. 21, 1912, 131 (Rev.,

995) (U.nitida Jord. 1895) 1913:1

(Austral. b.). Ceramb., Prion.,

Macrot., Arch. 3.

Uzagaria Ancey, Natural. I, 1881, 509

— Emmallus Er. 1843. Ten., Opatr.

486.

En id due aan - ,

IE Ti re un at

Vacronus (10282) — Vesta (10300).

Wacronus Casey, Rev.Mon. 1907, 508

(V. tenuicornis Cas. 1907) 1913:1

(Cal... Ten., Vacro. 259.

Vacusus Casey, AN YAcSe. 8, 1895,

641, 732 = Subg. ad Anthicus Payk.

1798. Anth. 19.

Vadalus Muls., Opusc.E. IV, 1853, 150;

M.Ac.Lyon 1853, 66; Seidl., NID. V,

1893, 364; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904,

51 = Subg. ad Pedinus Latr. 1796.

Ten., Pedin. 454.

Vadonia O = Muls., Col.Fr. Longic. ed. 2,

1863, 559; Schaufuß in Calwer, 635;

Kuhnt, 771 = Subg.3 ad Leptura

[L.} 1758 (V. livida [F.] 1776, uni-

punctata [F.] 1787) 1913:15 (Eur.

mer. et c., Pers., Cauc., Mong.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 548, 3.

Synopsis: Daniel, Col.-Stud. I

1891, 5—29.

Valda Casey, Col.Not. V, 1893, 493

(V. frontalis Casey 1893) 1913: 1 (Cal.).

Psel., Psela., Tych. 314.

Vanonus Casey, AN YAcSc. 8, 1895,

774 et 791 = Subg. ad Hylophilus

Berth. 1827. 'Hyloph. 3.

Vasaces O Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 2

(1889), 111 et 1890, 127; Seidl,

NID. V, 2, 1899, 817 (V. aeneipennis

Champ. 1890) 1915:3 (Mex., Guatem.).

Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 51.

Vasseletia D. Sharp, BCA.Col. IV, P. 6,

1895, 32 (V. Vasseleti [Boh. Schoenh.]

1840) 1913:1 (Mex.). Brenth.,

Brentha., Trach. 33.

Vatesus Sharp, EMM. 12, 1875/76, 201;

DEZ. 1889, 190; 1890, 316 (V. lati-

tans Sharp 1875/76) 1916:1 (Parana).

Staph., Cephal. 402.

Vayana O Ohs., DEZ. 1915, 260 (V.

bicolor [®1.] 1789) 1918:1 (Cayenne).

Scar., Rut. hom.,.Ruti., Antich. 64.

Vellica Casey, B.Cal. Ac.Sci. I, 1885, 321;

AN YAcSc. VII, 1893, 399, 401

(V. longipennis «Cas. 1885) 1913:1

(Cal.). Staph., Oxyt., Omal. 76.

Velleiopsis OÖ Fairm., ASEFTr. (6) II,

1882, B.E. p. CLXIV; Pie, Echange

667

24, 1908, 77; Fauv., Rev. d’E. III,

1884, 305 (V. marginiventris Fairm.

1882) 1916:2 (Bulgar., Caucas.).

Staph., Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 382.

Velleius O2 Mannh., 1830, 16; Muls.,

ASLLyon (4) 8, 1875, 608; Ganglb.,

KäfMEur. II, 1895, 388; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 201, 204; Kuhnt, 168, 246.

— Biol.: Rupertsb., Bi.Käf.Eur. 1880,

119/120; Rabe, EBl. 7, 1911, 149;

Reineck, E.Rundschau 27, 1910, 89

etc. (V. dilatatus [F.] 1787) 1913:4

(Eur. b., et med. Jap. 2, Ch.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Qued. 381.

Verodes O Casey, Rev.Mon. 1907, 470

(V. aequalis [Champ.] 1884) 1913:1

(Mex.). Ten., Zopher. 203.

Veronatus Sharp, ANH. (5) 2, 1878, 43,

49; Broun, ManNZ.Col. I, 188,

3l4 (V. longicornis Sharp 1878)

1914::10 (NZ.). Dasc., Dasci.,

Dascill. 27.

Verticinotus Brendel, B.Un.Jowa II,

1890, 21 = Anchylarthron Brendel

1883. Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 230.

Vesperoctenus O Bates, EMM. 27, 1891,

159 (V. Flohri Bates 1891) 1913:1

(Mex., Cal... Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lepi. 458.

Vesperus O:%£ Latr. in Cuvier, Regne

anim. Ins. II, 1829, 129; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 826 (V. strepens [F.] 1792,

luridus [Rossi] 1794) 1913:9 (Eur.

mer.). (eramb., Cerambin., Lept. 460.

Biol.: Xambeu, Moeurs et Met. 8,

1902, 148, 150; Mayet, ASEFTr. (6)

X, 1890, Bull. p. 189, Azam, ASEF!.

62, 1893, Bull. p. 11 cf. etiam Aur.

in Schklg. u. J., P. 39, 1912, 158, 159.

Vesta Castelnau, ASEFT. II, 1833, 133;

Motsch., Etud.E. 1852, 42; Lac., IV,

1857, 316 (pro parte); &orh., TESL.

1880, 13; Ern. Oliv, AMusG. 22,

1885, 334; ASEFT. (6) 8, 1888, 43;

GIW. Lamp. 1907, 16 (V. melanura

Cast. 1833) 1913:27 + 1 (1910) (Am.

mer.-trop., Peru; As.: Ch., Manila,

668

Ins. Sund.; Phil. Ins), Lamp.,

Lampr. 14.

Victorella Reitt., WEZg. 27, 1908, 111

= Leonhardella Reitt. 1903. Silph.,

Bath., Bathy. 33.

Vidamus Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898, 252;

ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 528; GIW. Psel.

1908, 89 t.3 £. 15 (V..convexus Sharp

1874) 1913:5+2 (N.Z.) Pesel.,

Psela., Euplect. 93.

Vieta O Cast., HN. II, 1840, 196; Lae.

V, 205; Allard, Rev.MaZo. 1874, 144

(25) (Mon.) (V. senegalensis Kl., don-

golensis Cast. 1840) 1913:25 (Afr.,

Arab.). Ten., Sepid. 322.

Vietomorpha OÖ Fairm., ASEFT. (6) 7,

1887, 186 (V. foveipennis Fairm.

1887) 1913:1 (Territ. Somali). Ten.,

Sepid. 323.

Vitibia Fairm., ASEFr. (6) I, 1881,

485; Lefv., MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 98 |

(V. formosa [Baly] 1877) 1914:2

(N. Hebr., Ins.Viti). Chrys., Eumolp.

Metachr. 167.

Virbius Des Gozis, Recherche de l’esp.

typ., 1886, 11 = Brachypterus Kugel.

Nit., Cat. 8.

Viriathus Fairm.,, ASEFr. 71, 1902,

339 (V. strigipennis Fairm. 1902)

1913:2 (Madag.). All., Allec. 75.

Vituratella Reitt., WEZg. 27, 32 et 35

(V. Eichelbaumi Reitt. 1908) 1913:1

(Afr. or.-germ.). Scaph., Scapho. 21.

Vodomarus OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV,

2, 1889, 111 et (1890) 143; Seidl., NID.

V, 2, 876 (V. guadrifoveolatus Champ.

1890) 1915:1 (Mex., Guat., Pan.).

Oed., Oedem., Oedemi. 56.

Volxzemia Lmr., ASEB. 28, 1884, 85

(V. dianella Lmr. 1884) 1913:1

(Bras. mer... Ceramb., Üerambin.,

Ebur. 213.

Volroxis (Kugel.) in Grouvelle, Schklg.

et J., Col. Cat. P. 56 in Indice p. 199

= errat. pro Volzoxis Kugel. N it. 118.

Volxoxis Kugel. in Schneid., Ma. I,

Victorella (10301) — Wankowisium (10322).

Votum Broun, ManNZ. Col. I, 1880,

572 (V. mundum Broun 1880) 1913:2

(N. Z.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Phlyct.

400.

Vrilleita 3. Lee., TAmES. V, 1874, 64;

Fall, 1. c. 31, 1905, 191. — Synops.:

Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905, 193 (Vr.

Murrayi et expensa J.Lec. 1874)

1913:3 (Am. b.: Civ. confoed.).

Anob., Xylet. 50.

Vulda Jaecg. du Val, ASEFr. (2) X,

1852, 695; Ganglb., KäfMEur. I,

1895, 479; Schaufuß in Calwer, 189

= Subg. ad Xantholinus Serv. 1825.

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 257.

1899, 309 (V. praetorius Pering. 1899)

1913:8 (Afr. mer... Ten., Rhyssop.

1127.

Walesiomorphus Pic, Echange 26, 1910,

47 = Anthicomorphus Lewis 1895.

Anth. 14.

Walesius Pic, Le Natural. 18, 1896,

184 (W. Theresae Pie 1896) 1913:2

(Born., Austral.).. Anth. 13.

Wallaceao Baly, 97, t.2 £.6; Chap.,

XI, 282 (W. collaris Baly 1858)

1913:13 (Madras, Males., Ins.

Sundaic.). C'hrys., Hisp., Gonoph. 73.

Wallardilagria Pic, Echange 26, 1910,

74 (W. pallidicolor Pie 1910) 1910:1

= Subg. ad Heterogria-Fairm. 1896.

Lagr. 6.

Wankowiezium O Flach, VzbGW. 39,

1889, 495 (Wankovizium); Best.-Tab.

eur. Col. 18, 1889, 16 (W..zium);

Ganglb., III, 301; Reitt., F. Germ.

II, 1909, 267; Britten et Newberg,

EMM. 46, 1910, 179; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 298 = Subg. 3 ad Pienidium

Er. 1845) (W. intermedium Wank.

1889) 1913:5 (Eur, Cauc., Gr.,

Talysch., Jap.). Ptil., Ptilk., Pilü.

2,8.

5, 1794, 355 (pars) = Oyllodes Er. | Wankowizium Flach, 1.c. 1889 = Wanko-

1843. Net. 118.

viezium Flach. 1889. Piel. 2, 3.

Weisea (10323) — Xanthokinus (10337).

Weisea Sem.,, HoR. 25, 1891, 370;

Reitt., Best.-Tab. 53, 1904, 136,

176 (W. sabulicola Sem. 1891) 1913:1

(Transcasp.). Ten., Opair. 545.

Westwoodia Kaup, Ceramb. Samml.

Darmstadt 1866, p. (4) = Aprosictus

Pase. 1866. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

StrongIn. 411.

Woleottella nom. nov. R. Luc. pro Prio-

nodera Wolcott 1910 nec Er. 1847.

Cler., Coryn., Corynet. 136.

Xanthalia Fairm, ASEB. 38, 1894,

395 (X. curticollis [Fairm.] 1893)

1913:1 (Indo-Ch.). Ten., Heterota.

876.

Xanthelaeus Fairm., ASEFr. 66, 1897,

109 Dynamopus Sem. 1895.

Scar., Dynam. ].

Xanthia Fairm., ASEFTr. 62, 1893, 31

Xanthalia Fairm. 189. Ten.,

Heterota. 876.

Xanthicles Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1;

1886, 231 (X. caraboides Champ.;

hirsutus Champ. 1886) 1913:2 (Costa

Rica). Ten., Godiad. 856.

Xanthispa O Baly, 1858, 31, t.1 £. 10;

Ws., ArN. 76, I, 1, 1910, 67; etiam

Subg. 2 ad Homalispa Baly 1858

(X. cimicoides [6uer.] 1844) 1913:1

(Cayenne, Bras.). Chrys., Hisp.,

Cephal. 2.

Xanthoceros Newm., 1840, 16 (part.);

Kl., Clerii 1842, 307 = Eleale Newm.

1841. Clerin. 123.

Xanthoceros Newm., Ent. 1842, 363

(part.) = Trogodendron &uer. 1829.

Cler., Oleri., Olerin. 112.

Xanthochroa O2; W. Schmidt, Linn. E.

I, 1846, 17 et 35; Redtb., F. Austr.;

Muls, ASLLyon (n.s.), V, 1858,

105, 149; Col. Fr., Angustip. 1858,

41 et 85; Bach, III, 268; Lac., V,

1859, 701; Gutfl.-B., 442; 443;

Fairm. in Jacg. du Val, III, 444;

J. Lee., Class. 1863, 405; New’ Col. I,

—

669

(1866), 164, nota; Seidl., F. Ba. et

Tr.; NID. V, 2, 749; Ganglb., VzbGW.

31, 1881, 98; Best.-Tab. 4a, Oedem.

1881, 2; J. Lec. et Horn, Class. 1883,

405; Stierlin, Col. Helv. 1886, 195;

Sem., HoR. 28, 1894, 452 (Sep. p. 4);

Horn, P. Cal. Ac. Sc. (2) 6, 1896,

384 et 391; Desbr., Frelon 8 (1900),

Oedem. p.2sq.; Reitt., F. Germ. 3,

1911, 406; €. Schaufuß in Calwer,

731; Kuhnt, 689, 690. — Biol.: Reitt.,

F. Germ. 3, 1911, 408, fig. 144. —

(X. gracilis W. Schmidt 1846) 1915:20

(Eur., Jap, Ch., Syr, Am. b.).

Oed., Oedem., Nacerd. 4.

Xanthochroina Ganglb., VzbGW. 31,

1881, 98 et 105 nota; Best.-Tab. 4a:

Oedem. 1881, 2 et 9 nota; Seidl.,

F. Ba. et Tr.; NID. V, 2, 815, 830;

Sem., HoR. 28, 1894, 456 (Sep., 8);

Desbr., Frelon, 8 (1900), Oedem.,

56 et 64; Reitt., F. Germ. III, 1911,

406; €. Schaufuß in Calwer, 730 (X.

Auberti [Ab.] 1876) 1915:1 (Gallia:

Toulon, Dept. Var). 0Oed., Oedem.,

Ascler. 29.

Xanthocorynus Sharp, F. Hawaiiens.

III, 1908, 549 (X. deceptor Sharp

1908) 1914:1 (Ins. Haw.). Staph.,

Staph., Xanth. 245.

Xanthodermus Bernh., VzbGW. 62,

1912, 40 (X. vestitus [Sahlb.] 1847)

1916:1 (Bras..,. Staph., Staphy.,

Staphyl., Staphi. 306.

Xanthohypnus «Casey, T.Ac. St.Louis

XVI, 1906, 367, 374 Eulissus

Mannerh. 1836. Staph., Staphy.,

Xanth. 266.

Xantholinus O2 Serv., Enc. meth. X,

1825, 745; Ganglb., KäfMEur. II,

1895, 477; Casey, T.Ac.St.Louis XV],

1906, 367, 384; Gutfl.-B., 144; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 188, 189; Kuhnt, 166,

226 (X. glabratus [Grav.] 1802;

linearis [01.] 1794; punctulatus [Payk.]

1789; tricolor [F.] 1787) 1913:187

(in div. part. orb. terr.). Staph.,

Staphy., Xanth. 257.

670 Xanthomima (10338) — Xenarescus (10357).

Biol.:

181/182, t.8 £.9—13; Rupertsb.,

Biol. Käf. Eur. 1894, 123; Xambeu,

Met. Ins. II, Rev. d’E. 1900, 39;

Froggatt, PLSNSW. 1895, 78 t. 9

5.24, 5,

Xäntholinus s. str. Muls. et Rey, Col.

Fr. Brevip. 1877, 45 = Subg. ad

Xantholinus.

Xanthomima Sem.,, HoR. 34, 1900,

646; Pic, Echange 16, 1900, 12 =

=Isoloxantha Sem. 1902. Oed.,

Oedem., Ascler. 38.

Xanthomus (pars) Seidl., NID. V, 1896,

742, 7738 = Gunarus Gozis 1886 =

Subg. ad Helops F. 1772. Ten.,

Helop. 1073.

Xanthomus Muls., Col. Fr. Latig. 1854,

302; All, Mon. 30, 113; Seidl, NID.

V, 738, 778 = Subg. ad Helops F.

1772. Ten., Helop. 1073.

Xanthonia OÖ Baly, JoE. II, 1863, 151;

Chap., X, 1874, 273; Jac., BCA.Col.

VI, I, 1882, 164; Lefv.,, MSLiege

(2) 11, 1885, 74; Horn, TAmES. 19,

1892, 196, 199 (X. villosula Melsh.

1863) 1914:9 (Am. b.: Civ. confoed.

in orient. ad Tex., Am. c.; Jap. 1).

Chrys., Eumolp., Leprot. 126.

Xanthopachys Baly, Deser. n.g. et

spec. Phytoph. 1864, 16;

MSLiege (2) 11, 1885, 165 (X. nigripes

Baly, 1864) 1914:1 (Amaz.). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Chrysod. 6.

Xanthopeplus Feirm., Naturaliste II,

1880, 181 (X. brachelytrus Fairm.

1880) 1913:2 (Cam., Sansibar). Net.,

Carpophil. 41.

Xanthophius Motsch., Etud. E. 8, 1859,

75 = Leptacinus Er. 1839. Staph.,

Staphy., Xanth. 240.

Xanthophorus O Jae., F. Ind. Col. 1908,

404 (Typ.?; X. Andrewesi, Balyı,

pallidus Jac. 1908) 1914:11 (Ind. or.,

7; Ceylon 3, Bengal 1). Chrys.,

Eumolp., Leprot. 123.

Leiv., |

Bouche, N. Ins. 1834, | Xanthophyus Gemm. et Har., Col. Cat.

II, 1868, 607 = Leptacinus Er. 1839.

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 240.

Xanthopiodus Fairm., ASEB. 41, 97,

395 (X. angulicollis Fairm. 1897)

1913:1(Madag.). Ceramb.,Cerambin.,

Lept. 493.

Xanthopygus OÖ Kraatz, NID. II,

: 1856/58, 539 nota (Typ.?; X. cya-

nelytrius [Perty] 1830, calidus, chryso-

pygus, sapphirinus Er. 1839/40)

1914:26 (Am. c.; mer.-tron.). Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl., Xantho. 365.

Xanthospila Fairm, ASEB. 28, 1884,

Bull. p. 77 (X. flavoplagiata Fairm.

1884) 1913:1 (Territ. Somali).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 703.

Xanthothopia Mäkl., Acta S. Fenn. 1864,

115 (X. rufipennis Mäk1 1864) 1913: 10

(Afr. c., occ., mer.). Ten., Onodal.985.

Xanthotrogus Reitt., VN. 40 [Best.-Tab.]

212; EBl. V, 1909, 117 = Subg. ad

Rhizotrogus Berthold 1827. Scar.,

Melth., Melthi. 325. :

Xarifa Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905, 132, 137

(X. insularis Fall 1905) 1913:1 (Am.

b.: Civ. confoed.). Anob., Ernob. 16.

Xaurus O Pase., ANH. (3) 19, 1867, 410;

TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 669; Lac. VIII,

121; Lmr, MSEB. 11, 1903, 14

(Rev., 208); 21, 1912, 160 (Rev., 1024)

(X. depsarius Pase. 1867) 1913:3

(N. Guin., Morotai). (’eramb., Prion.

Macrot., Xixuth. 42.

Xantholinus s. str. Muls. et Rey, Col. Fr.

Brevip. 1877, 45 = Subg. ad Xantho-

linus Serv. 1825. Staph., Staphy.,

Xanth. 257.

Xenalluaudia O Raffr., Voyage Alluaud

Col. 1913, 55 (X. crematogastris,

grandispina Raffe. 1913) 1913: 2

(Afr. or.). Psel., Clavig.

Xenambyx O Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1879,

14 (X. laticauda Bates 1879) 1913:1

(Guatemala). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Torn. 113.

Xenarescus O Ws., DEZ. 1905, 320;

ArN. 76, I, 1, 1910, 11 (X. mono-

DT DE SEE

Xenidus (10358) — Xenonychaus (10379).

ceros [6l.] 1808) 1913:1 (Ven.).

Chrys., Hisp., Aresc. 12.

Xenidus Rey, Rev. d’E. V, 1886, 254;

Sharp, ANH. II, 1888, 369; Rev.

d’E. 18, 1899, 12 (X. retractus Rey)

1916:1 (Sum.). Staph., Pygost. 409.

Xenispa Baly, 65, t.1 f.13 Demo-

thispa Baly 1858. Chrys., Hisp.,

Cephal. 3.

.Xenista Wasm., Krit. Verz. Myrm.

1894, 87, 91 = err. typ. pro Xenistusa

3. Lee. 1880. Staph., Tach., Tirchops.

432.

Xenistusa J. Lec., TAmES. 8, 1880,

166; Wäsm., VzbGW. 41, 1891, 655;

Krit. Verz. Myrm. 1894, 87, 91

(X. cavernosa J. Lec. 1880) 1916:3

(Texas). Staph., Tach., Trichops. 432.

Xenius OÖ Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1886, 224 (X. scabripennis Champ.

1886) 1913:1 (Nicaragua). Ten.,

Bolitoph. 598.

Xenobythus O Peyerimhoft, BSEFr.

1901, 203; Raffr., ASEFTr. 73, 1904,

255; GIW. Psel. 1908, 290; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 250 (X. Serullazi

Peyerimh. 1901) 1913:1 (Gallia mer.).

Psel., Psela., Tych. 309.

Xenocara Broun, ManNZ. Col. II,

1881, 688 = Xenogonus Broun 1882.

Anob., Anobi. 28.

Xenochara Rey Staph. cf. P. II.

Xenocephalus OÖ Wasm., DEZ. 1887,

411, t.5, f.12; 1889, 190, 316;

V. Deutsch. Zo. Ges. 1902, 91, 211;

VzbGW. 45, 1895, 160, 163; ZodJa.

14, 1900, 241; ZoAnz. 26, 1903, 586

(X. clypeatus Wasm. 1887) 1916:8

(Bras., Amaz.). Staph., Cephal. 401.

Xenochalepus O Ws., VN. 49, 1910, 136

= Subg.3 ad Chalepus Baly 1885

(Typ.? [F.] 1787) 1913:64 (Am.).

Chrys., Hisp., Chalep. 33.

Xenoclerus OÖ Schklg, BMHNP. 8,

1902, 327; Schklg., GIW. Üler. 1903,

60; Wolcott, Publ. Field. Mus. Chi-

cago 7, 1910, 366 (X. Edwardsi

671

[Hern] 1880) 1913:1 (Cal.). Cler.,

Cleri., Olerin. 722.

Xenocrasis Bates, ANH. (4) 11, 131

(X. Badeni Bates 1873) 1913:1 (Rio

Janeiro). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Rhinotr. 653.

Xenodorum Mars., Rev.MaZo. (2) 8,

1856, 48 Semanotus Muls. 1839.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid. 780.

Xenoglena Reitt,, VN. IV, 1876, 40;

Leveille, BSEFr. 1897, 203 (X. Dey-

rolle‘ Beitt. 1876) 1913:6 (Malace.,

Jav., Perak, Yunnan). Temn.,

Lep. 25.

Xenogloeus Woll., ANH. 1861, 251

(X. politus Woll. 1861) 1913:1

(St. Vincent.). Ten., Ulom. 683.

Xenogonus O Broun, New Zeal. Jo. Se. I,

1882, 128; ‘'ManNZCol. V, 1893,

1150 )X. pullus Broun 1882) 1913:6

(N.Z.).. Anob., Anobi. 28.

Xenogyna OÖ Raftr., T.SAfr.Phil.S. 1897,

60; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 531; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 103 (X. heterocera Raffr.

1897) 1913:1 (Cap). Psel., Psela.,

Euplect.) 117.

Xenolina Jac., AMusG. 41, 1904

(1905, 481 (X. marginata Jae. 1904

[1905]) 1916:1 (N. Guin. brit.: Ighi-

birei). Chrys., Chryso., Tim. 121.

Xenomedon Fall, Psyche 19, 1912, 11

(X. formicaria Fall 1912) 1913:1

(Cal.). Staph., Paed., Paedi. 199b?

Xenomela Ws., DEZ. 28, 1884, 226, 227;

Mars., Abeille, 27, 1889, 111; Jacobs.,

HoR. 28, 1894, 239; 29, 1895, 272

(X. Dohrni Solsky 1881) 1916:16

(As. c.). 2. Subgg. Xenom. et Oreom.

UN DE Subg. 1 ad X. Ws.

1884. Chrys., Chryso., Tim. 119;

119.7,

Xenomycetes OÖ Horn, TAmES. 8,

1180, 141 (X. Morrisoni Horn 1880)

1913:1 (Am.: Nevada oce.). End.,

Endo., Lycop. 58.

Xenonychus Woll., Cat.Col.Canar., 1864,

179; Schm., ENa. 13, 1887, 354;

Ganglb., KäfMEur. III, 1899, 374;

672

Reitt., F.Germ. II, 1909, 290; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 310 = Styphrus Motsch.

1845. Hist. 121.

Xenopelidnota F. Bates, TESL. I, 1904,

275 (X. anomala Burm., 1844) 1918:1

(Col., Ven.). Scar., Rut. hom., Ruti.,

Pelidn. 17.

Xenophyrama O Bates, JoLSLZo. 18,

1884, 210 (X. purpureum Rates 1884)

1913:1 (Jap.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Lept. 467.

Xenopopillia Kolbe, ASEB. 54, 1910,

80 (X. ducatrix Kolbe 1910) 1918:1

(Ruwenzori),. . Scar., But. hom.

Anomi., Popp. 86, 7.

Xenoproctis Kolbe, EN. 22, 1896, 88

(X. Ohausi Kolbe 1896) 1918:3

(Congo gall, Cam., Usambara).

Scar., Rut.hom., Ruti., Areod. 6.

Xenopygus O Bernh., DEZ. 1906, 196

(Typ.?; X. analis Er. 1839/40; bicolor

[Cast.] 1835) 1914:3 (Mex., Am. c. et

mer. trop.). Xantho., Staph.,

Staphy., Staphyl. 360. 5

Xenorthrius Gorh., AMusG. (2) 12,

1892, 733; PZSL. 1893, 575; Schklg.,

GIW. Cler. 1903, 46 (X. Mouhoti

Gorh. 1892) 1913:8 (Birma, Assam,

Ind. or. ete., Borneo). Cler., Oleri.,

Clerin. 57.

Xenoscelinus Grouv., BSEFTr., 1910, 143

(X. malaicus Grouv. 1910) 1913:1

(Males.).. Erot., Xenosc. 102.

Xenostelis Woll., Cat.Col.Canar. 1864,

132; Reitt., VzbGW. 29, 1879, 82;

Best. -Tab. I, ed. I, 1887, 15;

Ganglb., III, 1889, 649 (X. costi-

pennis Fairm. 1852) 1913:3 (Eur.

mer., Ins. Mallorca; N.Z.!). Erot.,

Xenosc. 101.

Xenosternus Bickhardt, ArN. 77, 1911,

Hft.1, 3 (X. saprinoformis Bickh.

1911) 1913:1 (Afr. or.). Hist. 64a.

Xenostelhus OÖ Bates, TESL. 1868, 321

(X. Lacordairei Bates 1868) 1913:3

(Afr... Lagr., Stat. 21.

Xenopelidnota (10380) — Xestobium (10400).

Xenostomus O Boil., BSEFr., 1898, 264

(X. puncticollis [Parry] 1864) 1913:2

(Mindoro, Born... Lwuc., Dorc. 47.

Xenostrongylus O=# Woll., Ins. Mader.

1854, 127; Schaufuß in Calwer, 423

(X. histrio Woll. 1854) 1913:8

(Medit. occ., Ins. Canar., Ch., Ind.).

Nit., Nitid. 144.

Xenotermes OÖ Wasm., AMusG. (2) 6,

1896, 616; (2) 17, 1896, 150 (X. Feae

Wasm. 1896) 1913:1 (Birma). Ten.,

Rhyssop. 1112.

Xenus Per., A.SAfr.Mus. 1899, 255

= Aphrotus Per. 1904. Ten., Epitrag.

8l.

Xeranobium Fall, TAmES. V, 1874,

154, 158 (X.cinereum Horn 1894)

1913:4 (Am. b.: Civ. confoed.).

Anob., Anobi. 23.

Xeronthobius Moraw., HoR. II, 1862,

164; Seidl., F.Ba., 505; F. Tr., 540;

Fauc., F.Col. Fr., 304; Sehilsky,

Käf. Eur. 36, 36 CC; Reitt., Tab. 47, 28

Subg. ad Xyletinus Latr. 1807.

Anob., Xylet. 54.

Xerophygus O Kraatz, ArN. 25, 1859, .

I, 178 (X. pallipes Motsch. 1857)

1913:3 (Ceyl., Sum., Ind. or.).

Staph., Oxyt., Ozxyti., Oxyte. 112.

Xestia Serv., ASEFr. III, 1834, 16;

Bates, TESL. 1870, 255 = Coleo-

xestia Aur. 1912. Ceramb., C'erambin.

Cerambyc. 164.

Xestips Hagedorn, DEZ. 1912, 353

(X. marginatus Haged. 1912) 1913:1

(Afr. or.). Ip., Ipin.

Xestipyge Mars., Mon. 1862, 6; Lewis,

ANH. (6) 3, 1889, 284 (X. conjunctum

[Say] 1825) 1913:7 (Birma [1], Am.

b., Mex., Bras., Cal.). Hist. 46.

Xestobium OÖ Motsch., BMosc. 18, 1845,

I, 35; Muls. et Rey, Tered. 1864,

29 et 119: J. Lec., PAcPhil. 1865,

226; Kiesw., NID. V, 1877, 89, 115;

Seidl., F. Ba. 1889, 118, 504; F. Tr.

1889, 118, 536; Fauc., F. Col. Fr.,

302; Gen. Col. Fr. 1894, 32; Schilsky,

Käf. Eur. 36, 1899 (1900), 36C, 36H;

—

Xestocis (10401) — Xoanodera (10415).

Lmr., Man. Belg. II, 1900, 267;

Reitti., Best.-Tab. 47, 1901, 4 ct 13;

F. Germ. III, 1911, 306, 311; Everts,

II, 222, 232; Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

131; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 720, 722;

Kuhnt, 675, 679. Synops.:

Sehilsky, Käf.Eur., 36H, 36.J; Reitt.,

DEZ. 1890, 392; Best.-Tab. 47,

1901, 13—14 (Typ.?; X. rufovillosum

[De Geer] 1774, plumbeum Ill. 1801)

1913:10 (Eur., Am. b., N. Caled.).

Anob., Ernob. 12.

Xestocis Casey, JoN YES. 6, 1898, 85

(X. biarmatus Mannh. 1852) 1913:5

(Am. b. [4]; Sib. [1]). Cvo., Cist. 7.

Xestoleptura Casey, Mem. Col. 4, 1913,

260 (iX. erassipes [J. Lec.] 1857,

corusca, columbica Casey 1913) 1913:5

(Cal., Col. brit., Ins. Vancouver).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept.

Xestolinus Casey, T. Ac. St.Louis XVI,

1906, 397 (X. abdominalis et oviceps

Casey 1906) 1914:2 (Ariz., Utah).

Staph., Staphy., Xanth. 258.

Xesionotus Kuv., ASEB. 400 et 435;

Schklg., GIW. Cler. 1903, 78 (X.

@estroi Sehklg. 1894) 1913:2 (Austral.,

N. Guin.). Oler., Cleri., Olerin. 84.

Xestotrogus Beitt., VN. 40 [Best.-

Tab. 50], 244 = Subg. ad Rhizotrogus

Berthold 13827. Scar., Melth., Melthr.

325.

Xesitus Woll., Cat. Col. Canar. 1864,

420; Bedel, Abeille, V, 1867, 41;

Chap., XII, 30 (X. throscoides Woll.

—

1864) 1913:2 (Madera, Teneriffa).

Erot., Triplac. 65.

Xexanchorinus Grouv., Not. Leyd.

Mus. 20, 1898, 45 (X. latus Grouv.

1898) 1913:1 (Grenada). Dryop.,

Pseph. 5.

Xezanchorus Grouv., BSEFtr. 1896, 78=

[err. typ.?] pro Zexanchorus Sharp

1882. Dryop., Potam. 10.

Xherius O Raffr., ASEFr. (6) 10, 1890,

305; ASEFTr. 72, 1903, 587; GIW.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A.5.

673

Psel. 1908, 123 (Xh. cordicollis Raffr.

1890) 1913:1 (Venez.). Psel., Psela.,

Trichon. 143.

Äinidium Mar., Col. Hefte V, 1869,

98 (X. dentilabris Har. 1869) 1913:1

(Natal.). Scar., Copr., Copri.,

Pinot. 67.

Atphispa O Chap., ASEB. 1878, Compt.

rend., 145; Ws. ArN. 1909, 120;

Gestro, Boll. Lab. Zo. Portici, 1902,

199; AMusG. 1909, 226. — 2 Sect.:

Xtphisp. s. str. et Gestron. — (X. Co-

quereli Fairm. 1869) 1913:12 (N.

Guin., Madag.).. — Etiam Subg. 1

X. s.str. (Type ut ant.) 1913:6

(distrib. ut antea). COhrys., Hisp.,

Orypton. 62.

Xtiphispa Gestro, Boll.

Portici 1909, 202

Sharp 1903 (04).

Orypton. 59.

Xiphodontus OÖ Westw., EMa.V, 1838,

259; Pering., T.SouthAfr. Phil. S.

12, 1901, 7 (X. antilope Westw. 1838)

1913:1 (Cap. b. Sp.). Zue., Fig. 68.

XÄiphonotus OÖ Mars., Mon. 1856, 141

(X. Chevrolati Mars. 1856) 1913:1

(Cap. b. Sp.),. Hist. 9.

Xizuthrus O% J. Thoms., Syst. Cer,

1864, 296; Lac., VIII, 90; Pasc.,

TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 663; Lmr., ASEB.

47, 1903, 310 (Rev. 414) (X. micro-

cerus [ White] 1853,costatus [Montrouz.]

1855) 1913:5 (Ins. Indo-Austral.,

Males.).. Ceramb., Prion., Macrot.,

Xtzxuth. 40.

Biol.: Heller, StEZg. 65. 1904,

401 t.4 (f. med.); Candeze, op. cit,

29, 1868, 206 t. 2.

Xoanodera Pase., TESL. (2) IV, 1857,

92; (3) III, 1869, 526; Gahan, F. Brit.

Ind. Col. I, 1906, 148 (X. trigona

Pase. 1857) 1913:9 (Ind., Birma.,

Labor. Zo.

= Bronthispa

Chrys., Hisp.,

Tenass.,, Malacc., Ceyl., Born.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambyc. 160.

674

Xorema Reitt., VN., XL, 1901 (1902)

- [Best.-Tab. 50], 147, 296 = Subg.

ad Anomalophylla Beitt. 1837. Scar.,

Melth., Seric. 42.

Xuthodes O Pase., ANH. (4) 16, 1875,

217 (X. punctipennis Pase. 1875)

1913:5 (N.Z. 4, Ins. Pitt 1). dCe-

ramb., Cerambin., Hesprph. 207.

Xybarida Rattr., ASEFr. 65, 1896, 257,

260; 73, 1904, 112; GIW. Psel. 1908,

217 (X. clavata Raffr. 1896; punctulum

Raffr. 1904) 1913:3 (Bras., Matto

Grosso, Yucatan),. Psel., Psela.,

Brachygl. 238.

Xybaris Reitt,, DEZ. 26, 1882, 143;

Raffr., ASEFTr. 65, 1896, 275; ASEFT.

73, 1904, 111; GIW. Psel. 1908,

274 (X. spiniceps Reitt. 1882) 1913:7

(Bras.). Psel., Psela., Brachygl. 233.

Xyieborinus Beitt,, WEZg. 32 Beihft.

Ip., Xyl. cf. P.L.

Xyleborips Reitt, WEZg. 32 Beihft.

Ip., Ipin. cf. P. Il.

TXyleborites O Wiekham, B. Lab. Jowa

6, .No.4, 1913, 26 (X. longipennts

Wickh. 1913) 1913: 1 a Colo.).

Ip., Xyl. 112a?

Xyleborus O*% Eichh., BEZ. 8, 1864, 37;

Rat. Tom. 1879, 315; Lec., TAmES.

II, 1868, 159; P.Am.Phil. Soc. XV,

1876, 358; Barbey, Scol. 1901, 104

(X. dispar [F.] 1792) 1913:239 (in

omn. part. orb. terr. incl. ins.; Austral.

et insul.). /p., Xyl. 112.

Biol.: Erwin, A. et S. H. Hart in:

U. Stat. Dep. Agr. Div. E. Bull. VII,

N. S. 1897, 85; Fiske, PESWash. 7,

1908, 23; Neger, Zbl. f. Bakt. 1908,

II, 279—282; Nat. Z. f. Land- u

Forstw. VI, 1908, 274—280; Eggers,

l.c. II, 1904, 10 (Sep.); TIZE. IV,

1899, 291; Mjöberg, ArkZo. 3, 1906,

137; Ber. deutsch. Botan. Ges. 1909,

27, 7, 372; Zimmermann, Zbl. f. Bıkt.

Parss. (2) 20, 1908, 716; Schaufuß

Xorema (10416) — Xyletinus (10427).

in Calwer, 236, 1237; Kuhnt, 1045,

1050; Hubbard, PESWash. III, 1894;

Div. E. Bull. VII, 1897, 19; Blandf.,

Kew Bull. 1893, 1—46 (Sep.); Smith,

Am. Nat. 30, 1896, 318; Wheeler,

B. Am. Mus. 23, 1907, 186; Spaulding,

P. XV A. Rep. Missouri gardens

1904, 73 ete.; — cf. etiam Hagedorn

in Sehklg. et J., P. 4, 1910, 98 sq. -

Schädl. an Kaffee: X. coffeae:

Wurth, Meded. van het allgemeen

Proefst. op Java (2) nr.3, 1908;

Marshal, Jo.d’agric. trop. IX, 1909,

227; Duport, 1. c.,. 282.

1X ylechinites Haged., Schrift. Phys. Ök.

Ges. Könsgsb. 1906, 20 (X. anceps

Haged. 1906; fossil. e rucino Boruss.

or.) = ref. ad Xylechinus Chap. 1869.

Ip., Hyles. 27.

Xylechinus &; Chap., MSLiege, 1869, 92;

Syn. Scol. 1873, 244; Eichh., Eur.

Borkenk. 1881, 121; Reitt., Be:

Tab. 1894, 55; Bidt., BCA.Col. IV,

6, 1897, 158; Sehaufuß in Calwer,

1218, 1221 (X. ilosus [Knoch (neo

Ratz)] 1781—1801) 1913:8 (Eur. b.

et med.; — Pan., Guatem. Arg. —

— fossil. e sucino Boruss. or.). /p.,

Hyles. 27.

Biol.: Ratzeb., Forstins. 1837, I

218; Nordlinger, Nachträge 1856, 36;

Milani, Forstw. Naturw. Z. 7, 1898,

121; Ceceoni, Staz. Spar. Agr. Ital.

1906, 945—992; Eichelb., ZE. 1903,

60—68; Fuehs, Rindenbrütende Bor-

kenkäf. 1907, 35—37; Hagedorn,

Naturw. Z. f. Land- u. Forstw. IV,

195, 4 (Sep.); Jaroschka, Zbl. £.

ges. Forstw. 1889, 258—262;

Kopetzky, 1. c., 1889, 541/2; Linde-

mann, Mon. Borkenk. Rußl. 1875,

110—111.

Xylecoethus Gyll., Ins. Suec. 4, 1827,

234 = Hylecoetus Latr. 1806. Lym. 2.

Xyletinus O Lair., G. Crust. Ins. IV,

1809, 376; Rögne anim. ed. II, IV,

Xyletobius (10428) — Xyloctonus (10439).

675

1829, 483; Steph., Ill. Brit. E. Mand. | Xylocarıs Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834, 47;

III, 1830, 330; Man. Brit. Col. 1839,

198; Sturm, XI, 80; Gutfl.-B., 402;

Cast., HIns., 295; Redtb., F. Austr.

I—II (ex p.); Bach, II, 100, 115

Thoms, Sk. Col. I, 89; V, 168;

Jaeg. du Val, III, 219; Muls. et Rey,

Tered. 1864, 225; J. Lee, PAcPhil.

1865, 237; Chenu, Enc. II, 213;

Kiesw.,, NID. V, 131, 142; Seidl.,

F. Ba. 505; F. Tr., 540; Faue., F. Col.

Fr., 304; G. Col. Fr. 32; Schilsky. 36,

36D, 36CC; Reitt., Best.-Tab. 47,1901,

25; F. Germ. III, 314; Fall, TAmES.

31, 1905, 192, 198; Sehaufuß in

:Calwer, 725. Synops.: Pie,

ASEB. 46, 1902, 17/18, 130, 131

(Typ.?; X. ater [Creutz] 1796, buce-

phalus [M1.] 1807, Taticollis [ Duft.)

1825, pectinatus [F.] 1792) 1913:68

(Eur., As., Afr., Amer., Madag.).

Anob., Xylet. 54.

Xyletobius O Sharp, TESL. 1881, 517;

Perkins, F. Hawaiiens. III, 4, 1910,

-585. — Synops.: Perkins, F.

Hawaiiens. III, 4, 1910, 585/6 (X.

marmoratus Sharp 1881) 1913:52

(Ins. Haw.). Anob., Xylet. 56.

Xyletomerus Fall, TAmES. 31, 1905,

192, 197 (X. histricus Fall 1905)

1913:1 (Am. b.: Civ. confoed.).

Anob., Xylet. 52.

Xyletomimus Reitt., Tab. 47, 1901, 28

= Subg. ad Xyletinus Latr. 1807.

Anob., Xylet. 54.

Xylobius Spin, Rev. Zo. 1841, 72;

Kl., Olerii 1842, 279; Spin., Cler. I,

1844, 127; Chenu, Enc. d’HN.

Col. II, 1860, 238 = Stenocylidrus

Spin. 1844. COler., Olert., Till. 27.

Xylobius Latr., @utfl.-B., 354; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 673,675; Kuhnt, 640, 643,

= X. Spin.

Xyloborus Bedel, 1888, 140 Xyle-

borus Eichh. 1868. Ip., Xyl. 112,

_——

—

Cast., HN. II, 1840, 417 (X. oculata

Serv. 1834) 1913:3 (Bras. mer., Arg.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Trachyd. 1012.

XÄylocharis Dupont, Mon. Trachyd. IL,

1838, 29, t.223 £.11 Xylocaris

—

Leern4

Serv. 1834. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Trachyd. 1012.

Xylochus Broun, ManNZ. Col. I,

1880, 396 (X. substriata Broun 1880,

X. tibialis Broun 1880) 1913:4 (N. Z.).

All., Allec. 13.

X ylocleptes $$Ferrari, Borkenk. 1867, 37;

Eichh., Rat. Tom. 1879, 216; Europ.

Borkenk. 1881, 210; kec. et Horn,

Col. A. Am. 1883, 518; Bedel, Col.

Seine 6, 1888, 396; Reitt., Best.-Tab.

1894, 86; Judeich et Nitsehe, Forstins.-

kunde I, 1895, 449; Bldf., BCA.Col.

IV, pt.6, 1898, 185; Barbey, Scol.

1901, 80; Swaine, Cat. Scol. N. Am.

1909, 159; Schaufuß in Calwer, 1239,

1241; Kuhnt, 1046, 1058 (X. bispinus

[Duftsehm.] 1825) 1913:12 (in omn.

part. orbis terr. excl. Austral.). /p.,

Ipin. 58.

Biol.: Buddeberg, Ja. Nassau 38,

1885, 98; Eichh,, Eur. Borkenk.

1881,210; Nördling., Nachträge 1856,

20; Chittenden, PESWash. II, 1893,

394; Lintner, Report XI, N. Y. 1896,

270; Felt, N Y.State Mus. Mem. 8,

1906, 715.

Xyloclytus O% Reltt., F. Germ. 4, 1913,

46; (X. [Xylotrechus] chinensis Chevr.

1852) 1913:1 (Ch. b., Jap.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Clyt. 7972.

Biol.: Lewis, JoLSLZo. 1824, 231.

Xylocrius O J.Lec., Smiths. Misc.

Coll. XI, 265, 1873, 296 (X. cri-

bratus J. Lee. 1873) 1913:2 (Cal.,

Nev.). Ceramb., Cerambin., Callid.

786.

Xyloctonus Eiehh., BEZ. 15, 1871, 134;

Rat. Tom., 171 (X. scolytoides Eichh.

1871) 1913: 1 (Afr. mer.). Ip., Ecc. 9.

43*

676

Xylodes O Waterh., ANH. (4) 18, 1876,

116 (X. albovaria Waterh. 1876)

1913:1 (Ins. Mascar., Rodriguez.).

Ptin. incert. sedis (32) an Zylophilid.

Xylodromus O$ Heer, F. Helv. 1,1838,

42, 174; Rey, ASLLyon 27, 1880, 8

Ganglb., KäfMEur. II, 1895, 729;

Schaufuß in Calwer, 153, 157; Kuhnt,

-161, 188 (X. depressus [Grav.] 1802,

concinnus [Marsh.] 1802, testaceus

Er. 1839/40) 1913:7 (Eur., Cauce.

Sib., Jap.). Staph., Ozxyt., Omal.

65.

Biol.: Meinert, Ent. Medd. 1891/92

205; Landbeek, Not. Grönl. E. F.

l.eo. t. 45.

Xylodromus 3. Thoms, Sk.Col. II,

1861 p. 209 Xylostiba Ganglb.

1895 Subg. 1 ad Phloeonomus

Heer 1838/42. Staph., Oxyt., Omal.

54, 1.

Xylographus Melli6, Rev.Zo. X, 1847,

109; ASEFTr. (2) 6, 1848, 218; Kae.

IV, 549; Jaeg. du Val, III, 237; Ab.,

Essai Monogr. 1874,17; Gorh., BCA.

Col. III, 2, 1886, 354; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 503 (X. bostrychoides Dufour

1843) 1913:17 +1 (1911) (in omn.

part. orb. terr, excl. Austral.).

Ovo., Cisi. 2.

Xylonaeus O Lewis, ANH. (7) 10, 1902,

274;. Biekh., EBl. 6, 1910, 227 =

Subg.2 ad Trypanaeus Esehseh.

1829 (Typ.? X. tuberculifrons Mars.

1856) 1913:8 (Pan., Guat., Ven.,

Bras.). Hist. 8, 2.

Xylonichus vide Xylonychus.

Melth., Lipar. 158.

Xylonites O Lesne Bostrych. cf. P.II

Xylonychus O Me Leay (emend.), HoE.

I, 1819; Dej., Col.Cat. ed. 3, 1837,

172 (Xylonichus); Blaneh., Cat. Col.

E.Col. 1850, 218 (X ylonychus); Burm.,

Hqa.E. IV,2, 1855, 233; Lac., G.Col.

III, 1856, 291 (X. eucalypti Boisd.

1835) 1913:7 (Austral, Tasm.).

Scar., Meith., Lipar. 158.

Scar.,

Xylodes (10440) —

Xyloterus (10453).

Äylophilus Latr. et Curtis, Fam.N.

Regne An. 25, 383; Curtis, Brit.E.

7,1830, 299; Schaufuß in Calwer, 673;

Kuhnt, 1046, 1060 Hylophilus

Berth. 1827. Hyloph. 3.

Xylophilus Bon. Gutfl.-B., in Indice

p- XVI = X. (katr.) Gutfl.-B., t.c.

433.

Xylophilus (Lair.) in Heyd., Reitt., Ws.,

Col. Cat. Eur. et Cauc. ed. III Berl.

1883, 139 = err. pro Xylophilus Lattr.

= KEuglenes Westw. Hyloph. 3.

XylopinusO2% J. Lee., Class. 1866, 230;

Rev. Ten. 1870, 343; J. J. Lee. et

Horn, Class. 1883, 377 (X. saperdovdes

[01.] 1795; X. aenescens J. Lee. 1866)

1913:2 (Am. b.: Civ. confoed.). Ten.,

Tenebr. 767.

Biol.: Osten-Sacken, PESPhil. I,

123.

Xylosteus O Friv., Magyar Tud. Tars.

Evkön. III, 1838, 180; Ganglb.,

Best.-Tab. VII, 1881 p.8 (686);

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 827 (X. Spinolae

Friv. 1838) 1913:2 (Hung. mer.,

Bosn., Turc., Am. b.: Oreg.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Lept. 4711.

Xylostibta OÖ Ganglb.,, KäfMEur. II,

1895, 731; Kuhnt, 187 = Subg. lad

Phloeonomus Heer 1838/42 (X. mo-

nilscornis [Gyll.] 1810) 1913:4 (Eur.

b. et med.; Madera, Sib.). Staph.,

Oxyt., Omal. 54, 1.

Xylostygnus Broun, ManNZ.Col. IV,

1886, 956 (X. piceus Broun 1886)

1913:1 (N.Z.). Scar., Melth., Lipar.

207. :

Xylostylon Reitt., VzbGW. 29, 1879,

484 Enoploderes Fald. 1837.

Ceramb., Cerambin., Lept. 468.

Xyloterus O Er., ArN. II, 1836, I, 60

Sehaufuß in Calwer, 1233; Kuhnt,

1046, 1060 (X. domesticus [L.] 1758)

1913:11 (Eur., As. or., Am. b.). /p.,

Xyl. 113.

Xylosandrus (10454)

Xyloterus Bach, Käf. 1854, 138; Guttfl.-

B., 564; Doebner, Zo. II, 1862, 165;

Eiehhoff, BEZ. 8, 164 t. I; Küster,

KäfEur. VI, 1844, 64; Puton, ASEFT.

(4) 7, 1867, 631; Redtb., F. Austr.

ed. III, 1872, II, 385; €. @. Thoms,.,

Sk. Col. VII, 1857, 358; Lee., P.Am.

Phil.S. 15, 1786, 357; Reitt., Best.-

Tab. 1894, 92; Tredi, EBl. III, 1907,

19; Sehaufuß in Calwer, 1233 =

Xyloterus Er. 1836. Ip. 112.

Xylosandrus Relit., WEZg. 32 Beihft.

Ip., Xyl. cf. P.D.

Xylotheca Beitt., WEZg. 16, 1897, 204;

Tab. 47, 1901, 38, 42; F. Germ. III,

1911, 317, 318; Sehilsky, Käf.Eur.

36, 36 E., Everts, II, 223, 242; Pie,

Mel. Exot.-E. 2, 1912, 16; Sehaufuß

in Calwer, 727: Kuhnt,- 676, 687

— (Catorama Guerin. 1850. Anob,,

Dorcat. 69.

Xylotrechus O2£ Chevr., ASEFTr. (3) 8,

1860, 456; Muls., Col. Fr. Longie. ed.

2, 1862, 143; 3. Thoms., Syst. Cer.

1864, 424; Fairm., G.Col. d’Eur. IV,

1864, 143; Lac. IX, 1869, 77; Pase.,

TESL. (3) III, 1869, 606; J. Lee.,

Smiths. Misc. Coll. XI, 265, 1873, 319;

Prov., Pet. Faune E.Can. I, 1877, 598;

J. Lee. et Horn, Class. 1883, 304;

Ganglb., Best.-Tab. 7, 1882, 491 (277);

Leng, EAm. II, 1887, 195; Bedel V,

1889, 30; Seidl., F.Ba. ed. II, 1891,733;

F. Tr. 1891, 825; Stierlin, Col. Helv.

II, 1898, 455; Everts, II, 1, 1901, 369;

Pie, BSEFr. 1902, 92; Houlb., F.

Armor. Ceramb. 1904, 17; Csikl,

Rov. Lapok XI, 1904, 140; Gah.,

F. Brit. India Col. I, 1906, 241; Schau-

fuß in Calwer, 859, 860; Kuhnt, 755,

783 (X. rustieus [L.) 1758) 1913:95

Ceramb., Cerambin., Clyt. 797.

Faunistik: Spp. palaearkt. et

jap.: 23: Pie, Longic. IV, 1, 1902,

12—20 (Synops.).

Spp. indomal.: 39.

Spp. indoaustr.: 8.

— Xypeta (10460).

.Lewis,

Xylotretus

677

Spp. aethiop.: 11, Jordan,

NoZo. X, 1903, 143 (Katalog).

Spp. nearct. etmex.: 14: Leng,

Ent. Am. II, 1887, 198-200; III,

1887, 4. (Synopsis).

Biol.: Perris, ASLLyon (2) 23, 1877

298 (sep., 458); Xambeu, ASLLyon

(2) 40, 1893, 110; (2) 45, 1898,53

Rev. d’E. 17 1898, 29; Moeurs et

Metam. 7, 1899, 93; 8, 1902, 94; 9;

1901, 29; Gruardet, BSEFr. 1908, 110;

JoLSLZo. 18, 1884, 231;

Ratzeb., Forstins. Nachtr. d. 2. Ausg.

1839,53; Kaltenbach, Pflanzenf. 1874,

625; Felt, Ins. affect. Trees 1907,

663 £. 191.

Spp. europ.: X. rusticus [L.] 1758:

Ratzeb., Forstins. Nachtr. der 2. Ausg.

1839, 53; Kaltenbach, Pflanzenf.

1874, 625; Xambeu, ASLLyon (2)

45, 1898, 53; Moeurs et Metam. VII,

1890, 429.

Spp. nearot. et mexic.:

quadripes Chevr.: Taylor, The White

Borer, Madras, 1868; Dunning,

TESL. 1868, 105—126; Bidie, Report

on the Ravages of the Borer, Madras,

1869; Boutan, Compt. rend. Ac.Sci.

Paris 140, 1905, 1654.

X, colonus F.: Pack. Ins. inj.

Trees 1881, 27; Rep. Ent. Commiss.

III, 1883 p. 259 t.12 £. 3; Felt, Ins.

affect. Trees 1907, 259, f. 44.

Guer, Ic. Rögne anim.

1829/38, 52; Spin., Rev.Zo. 1841, 73;

Clerit. I, 1844, 151; Chenu, Enc. II,

1860, 240 = KEleale Newm. 1841.

Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 123.

Xynophron Har., Notes Leyd. Mus. II,

1880, 199 = Paraphytus Har. 1877.

Scar., Copr., Copri., Pinot. 57.

Xylotrogus Steph. Lyct. cf. P.II.

Xypeta Pase., JoSLLZo. IX, 1866, 100

(X. grallaria [Pase.] 1864) 1913:2

(N. Holl., Queensl.). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Phorao. 222.

678

Xysta Eschsch., Zo.Atl., 1829, 8; Cast.,

HN. II, 1840, 201 = Eleodes Esehsch.

1829. Ten., Eleod. 392.

Xystoena Pase., JoLSLZo. 1866, 96

(X. vittata Pasc. 1866) 1913: 1

( Queensl.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Phalo. 631.

Xystrocera O Serv., ASEFTr. III, 1834,

69 (X. nigrita Serv. 1834, vittato [F.]

1792 [ex Afr.], globosa [ O1.) 1795) [ex

As. eto.) 1913:43 (Afr.: 36, As. et

Austral.: 7), Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Oem. 92.

Xystronia Sol., ASEFr. 4, 1835, 238

= Lystronychus Latr. 1829. All.,

Alleo. 91.

Xystrophorus Pic, Echange 19, 1903, 100

(Typ.? X. Horni [Lesne] 1902, X.

Monuhoti Pie 1903, X.barbarus Pic 1903)

1913:3 (As. c., Ceyl.; Alger., Aeg.,

Tun.).,. Anob., Dryoph. 3.

Xysirophus O 8ol., ASEFr. IV, 1835,

241; Cast., HN. II, 1840, 244; Lae.,

V,1859,515; Champ., BCA.Col. IV,;l,

1888, 464; Casey, AN YAcSe. 6, 1891,

73 (X. aeneus Cast. 1840) 1913:17

(Am.). All., Allec. 92.

Wakobsonia Kozancikov, Rev. russe

ent. 12, 1912, 511 (Y. georgi Koz.

1912) 1913:1 (Transcasp.). Scar.,

Aphod.

Yamina Kerrm., Bupr. cf. P. 11.

Ylvotis Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 74, Clerit.

I, 1844, 282 = Pylus Newm. 1842.

Cler., Coryn., Enopl. 167.

Ylotis Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 253 =

Pylus Newm, 1842. Cler., Coryn. 167.

Yola Gozis Dyt. cf. P.LI.

Yorkeica Blackb., TRS.South Austral.

23, 1899, 90 ( Y. marmorea Blackb.

1899) 1913:1 (Cap York). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Phorac. 235.

Xysta (10461) — Zantheumia (10486).

Zabriola Fairm., Rev. d’E. 20, 1901,

198 (Z.obscurifrons Fairm. 1901)

1915:1 (Madag.).. Oed., Oedem.,

Nacerd. 5.

Zabroideus Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894, 219

(Z. pinguis Fairm. 1894) 1913:1

(Tibet). Ten., Helop. 1048.

Zabromorphus O Lewis, ANH. (7) 18,

1906, 398 Subg.8 ad Hister L.

1758 (Z. viduwus [Fährs.] 1851) 1913:9

(Afr.). Hist. 38, 8. |

Zabrotes Horn, TAmES. 12, 1885, 156;

Sharp, BCA.Col. V, 1885, 492

Subg. ad Spermophagus Sehönh. 1833.

Bruch., Bruchi. 13.

Zabrus Clairv. Car. cf. P.1I.

Zadenos Cast., HN. II, 1840, 210; Muls.,

M.Ac.Lyon, 1854, 177; Opusc.E.

IV, 1854, 33 = Eurynotus Kirby 1818.

Ten., Pedin. 443.

Zagymnus 3. Lec., Smiths.Misc.Coll. XI,

264, 1873, 203 (Z. clerinus J. Lee.)

1913:1 (Fla.),. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

—

Agall. 923.

Zaleucus Champion, BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1892, 49] = Asida Katr. 1804.

Ten., Arid. 286.

Zalobius 3. Lee., TAmES. V, 1874, 49

(Z. spinicollis 3. Lec. 1874) 1913:2

(Cal., Ins. Vancouv.). Staph.,

Ozxyt., Oxyti., Coproph. 99.

Zalophia Casey, Mem. Col. 3, 1912, 335

(Z. spissicornis Casey 1912) 1913:1

(Ee.). Ceramb. cf. P.II.

Zamivum O Pase., JoE. II, 1864, 288

(Z. bimaculatum [F.] 1781) 1913:6

(Afr. mer., Afr. or., Terra Nyassa)

Ceramb., Cerambin., Saph. 40.

X, 264, 187 (Z. obscurus J. Lee. 1873)

1913:1 (Pa., N. York). Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Hesprph. 177.

Zamolxis Champion, BCA.Col. IV, 1,

1884, 70 = Asida Latr. 1804. Ten.,

Asid. 286.

Zantheumia Steph., Cat.Brit.Ins. 1829,

115 Rhizotrogus Berthold 1827.

Scar,, Melth., Melthi. 325.

_—

Zaraz (10487) — Zeugophora (10506).

679

Zarax Pase., ANH. (3) 19, 1867, 410; | Zemioses Pasc., JoE. I, 1862, 394;

TESL. (3) 3, 1869, 672; Lac. VILI, 132

= Eurypoda s. str. 1853 = subg. 2

ad Eurypoda W. Saund. 1853. Ce-

ramb.,Prion., Callipogi., Euryp. 45, 2.

Zarina Fairm.,, ASEB. 42, 1898, 251

( Y. semicyanea Fairm. 1898) 1913

(Madag.. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Calldp. 327.

Zathecus Bates, EMM. IV, 1867, 126;

TESL. 1870, 246 (Z. graphites Bates

1867) 1913:2 (Ec., Ega). Ceramb,.,

Cerambin., Oem. 87.

Zotrephus O Pase., TESL. (2) IV, 1857

97; (3) III, 1869, 523 (Z. pannosus

Pasc. 1857) 1913:3 (Saigun 1, Borneo

2). Ceramb., Cerambin., Cerambye.

157. -

Zealandius (Raffr.) Sharp, Zo. Rec., 48,

1911, Ins., 199 pro Zelandvus

Ralffr. 1898. Psel., Psela., Euplect.

131.

Zeamordella Broun, ManNZ. Col. IV,

1886, 847 (Z. monacha Broun) 1915:1

(Auckland.). Mord., Mordi. 5.

Zeatyrus Sharp, EMM. 18, 1881, 48

(Z. Lawson? Sharp 1881) 1913:1

(N.Z.).. Psel., Psela., Tyr. 377.

Zegriades O Pase., TESL. (3) III, 1869,

525 (Z. magister [Pase.] 1857) 1913:3

(Siam 2, Born. 1), Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Cerambyc. 159.

Zelandius Raffr., Rev. d’E. 17, 1898,

272; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 533; GIW.

Psel. 1908, 111 (Typ.?; Z. asper,

obscurus, Sandageri Broun 1893)

1913:9+3 (N.Z.). Psel., Psela.,

Eupleet. 131.

Zelogenes O J. Thoms., Rev. MaZo.

1877, 267; Lmr., ASEB. 53, 1909,

462 (Rev., 666) Subg. 2 ad

Cacosceles Newm. 1838 (Z. newmani

1881) 1913:2 (Afr. mer.).

Prion., Prionin., Nothoph. 61, 2.

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 11

(Z. porcatus Pasc. 1862) 1913:4

(Nat., Mad., N. Guin.). DBrenth.,

Brentha., Taphr. 15.

Zenithicol® O Spin., Rev. Zo. 1841, 74;

Clerit. I, 1844, 284; Lac., IV, 1857,

457; Chenu, Enc. II, 1860, 254;

Gorh., Cist. E. II, (1876), 88; Blackb.,

TRS. South Austral. 24, 1900, 117;

Schklg., GIW. COler. 1903, 63 (Z.

australis [Boisd.] 1832/35) 1913:4

(Austral.). Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 116.

Zenochloris O Bates, BCA.Col. V, 1885,

3ll (Z. paradoxa Bates 1885) 1913:2

(Pan., Mex.). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Heterops. 911.

Zenodosus O Woleett, ENs. 21, 1910, 321;

B. Ind. Dept. Geol. Nat. I, 1910,

855 (Z. sanguineus Say 1835) 1913:1

(Am. b.). Cler., Cleri., Clerin. 67.

Zeteotomus Jaeg. du Val, II, 1857/59,

33 = Subg. ad Leptacinus! = Meto-

poncus Kraatz 1856/58. Staph.,

Staphy., Xanth. 236.

Zethinus Ratfr., ASEB. 52, 1908, 7

(Z. Severini Raffr. 1908) 1913:1

(Congo). Psel., Psela., Pyzxid. 14.

Zeihopsus O Reitt., E. Monatsh. I],

1880, 85; VN. 20, 1881, 195; Raffr.,

Rev. d’E. 1887, 50; 1890, 97, et 265;

1894, 207; ASEFr. 61, 1892, 444;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 23 (Z. nitidulus

Reitt. 1882, Westwoodi et batavianus

Schauf. 1882) 1913:31 (Ind.: Ins.

Sundaic., Ceylon, Singap.; Siam,

Sansib.,, Nat., Rhodes.). Psel.,

Psela., Pyxid. 13.

Zethus Schauf.,, Nung. ot. II, 1872,

246; Psel. Siam 1877, 7 et 11

Zethopsus Reitt. 1880. Psel., Psela.,

Pyxid. 13.

Zetophloeus Lac., VII, 1866, 460;

Schoenfeldt, GIW. Brenth. 1908, 66

(Z. pugionatus Chevr. 1839) 1913:2

(Madag.). Brenth., Brentha.,Nem.104.

Ceramb., | Zeugophora O2$-- Kunze, Neue Schrift.

Ges. Halle, II,4, 1818, 71; Lac., Mon.

650

Zeugotaenia (10507) — Zonitides (10523).

Phyt. I, 1845, 233; Fairm., Gen. Col. | Zirophorus OÖ Dalm., Acta Holm. 21,

d’Eur. IV, 1856, 209; €. 6. Thoms.,

Sk. Col. 8, 1866, 133; Chap., X, 69;

ws., NID. 6, 1882, 55; Jac., GIW.

14, 1903, 10; F. Brit. Ind. Col. II,

1908, 4; Everts, II, 405; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 899, 900; Kuhnt, 802,

816 (Z. subspinosa [F.] 1781, flavi-

collis (Marsh.] 1802) 1913:17 (Eur.,

As., Am. b.). Ohrys., Orsod. 4.

Morphol.: Ws, DEZ. 1889, t.3

f. 27; Kompers, TijE. 45, 1902, 57.

Biol.: Kaltenbach, Pflanzenfeinde,

1874, 544; Ws., NID., 6, 1882, 56;

Brischke, Schrift. nat. Ges. Danzig

[n. F.) V, 1-2, 1881, 279 et 280;

Bedel, V, 1891, 117, nota.

Zeugotaenia Motsch. in. Schrenck’s R,,

III, 1860, 206; Mars., Ab. 24, 1886,

59 = Chrysomela L. 1758. Chrys.,

Chryso., Chrysi. 24.

Ziaelas OÖ Fairm., BSEFr. 1892, p. CX;

Wasm., AMusG. (2) 17, 1896, 149

(Z. insolitus Fairm. 1892) 1913:1

(Hue). Ten., Rhyssop. 1117.

Zibus O Sauley, Spec. I, 1874, 40bis;

Reitt., VzbGW. 31, 1881, 516; Ratffr.,

Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 93 et 100; 17,

1898, 289; ASEFr. 72, 1903, 524;

GIW. Psel. 1908, 73; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 243 (Z. Teiocephalus [Aube]

1833) 1913:4+-?1 (Eur., Mediterr.;

Beyrut). Psel., Psela., Euplect. 70.

Zidalus Muls. et Rey, M. Ac. Lyon 1852,

296; Opusc. E. IV, 1853, 71 = Opa-

trinus Latr. 1829. Ten., Pedin. 445.

Zietzia Blackb., TRS. South Austral.

18, 1894, 205 (Z. geologa Blackb. 1894)

1913:1 (Austr. mer.). Scar., Melth.,

Pachyd. 406.

Zilora Muls., Melandr. cf. P.Il.

Zimioma O des Gozis, Rech. esp. typ.

Montluson 1886, 11; Sem. HoR.

32, 1—2, 1898, 286; Schaufuß in

Calwer, 412; Kuhnt, 474 = Subg. 1

ad Ostoma Laich. (Z. grossa [L.)

1758) 1913:4 (Eur., Ross., Jap.,

Sib., Amur.),. Temn., Ostom. 45.

371; Anal. E. 1828, 23; Sharp, BCA.

Col. I, 2, 1882/7, 711 Subg. 9

ad Piestus Grav. 1806 (Z. bicornis

Cast. 1834, spinosus [F.] 1801) 1913:9

(Am. c. et mer.-trop.).. sStaph.,

Oxyt., Piest., Piesti. 4,1.

Biol.: Lac, Nouv. Ann. Mus.

Paris II, 1833, 65; ASEFT. I, 1832,

358.

Zodinus Muls. et Rey, M. Ac. Lyon,

1852, 315; Opusc. E. IV, 1853, 90

Opatrinus Later. 1829. Ten.,

Pedin. 445.

Zoedia Pasc., JoE. 1, 1862, 361 (Z.

divisa Pasc. 1862, V-album [Boisd.]

1833) 1913:6 (Austral., Tasm.). Ce-

ramb., Cerambin., Aphnp. 453.

Zolium Casey, Col. Not. 7in AN YAcsSc.

9, 1897, 560 = Melba Casey 1897.

Psel., Psela., Euplect. 68.

Zolodinus O Blanch., Voy. Pöle Sud IV,

1853, 159; Lac., V, 1859, 380; Seidl.,

NID. V, 1896, 624 (Z. zelandicus

Blanch. 1853) 1913:1 (N. Z.). Ten.,

Tenebr. 829.

Zonabris Har., Col. Hefte XVI, 1879,

134 nota = Mylabris F.1775. Melo.,

Lytt., Mylabr. 14.

Zonabris (Har.) Schaufuß in Calwer, 753;

Kuhnt, 704, 707 = Genus proprium

Melo., Lytt. Zonabrinorum.

Zonantes Casey, AN YAcSc. 8, 1895,

773, 779 Subg. ad Hylophilus

Berth. 1827. Hyloph. 3.

Zonarius Hope, Rev. Zo. 1841, 111;

Laec., Erot., 468; Chapuis in Lac. XII,

1876, 14; Gorh., BCA.Col. VII, 1888,

109; Kuhnt, DEZ.1910,251 (Z. indicus

[Herbst] 1784) 1913:20 (Am. c.

et mer.). Erot., Erotyl. 18.

Zonaster O Sharp, BCA.Col. I, 2 (1886)

595 (Z. optatus Sharp 1886) 1913:1

(Pan... Staph., Paed., Paedsi. 176.

Zonitides Ab. de Perrin, B. S. Toulouse

1880, 253 Stenodera KEschsehz.

1818. Melo., Nemogn., Nemognt. 68.

—

Zonitis (10524) — Zopherinus (10540).

681

Zonitis O2&-- F., Syst. Ent. 1775, 126; | Zonoptilus Motsch., BMosc. 18, 1845,

Gutfl.-B., 441; Schaufuß in Calwer,

755; Kuhnt, 704, 708 (Typ. ?:Z. imma-

culata Ol. 1790, Z. praeusta F. 1792,

angulata F. 1787). — Etiam Subg. 2.

I, 39; 30, 1857, IV, 502; Schaufuß

in Calwer, 165 = Subg. ad Üropo-

philus Latr. 1829. Staph., Oxyt.,

Oxyte., Coproph. 101.

i. sp. Sem., HoR. 27, 1893, 276 nota. | Zonotylus O Gah., TRS.Edinb. 39,

1917:137 (Eur., As., Afr., Am.,

Austral.). Melo., Nemogn., Nemogni.

75. — cf. P.H.

1898, 9 (Z. interruptus [01.] 1790)

1913:1 (Patria?,. Ceramb., Üe-

rambin., Stenasp. 972.

Biol.: Marshall, TESL. 1902, 344 Zonyptilus Motsch., BMosc. 18, 1845,

sq. ete..;— Pseudochrysalis: Fabr.

A. Sc. Nat. 1857, IV, 7t.17£.9; —

Parasitismus: Vachal, BSEFT. 1892

p. XXII.

1,39 = Zonoptilus Motsch. t. c. et 30,

1857,1V, 502 = Subg. ad Ooprophilus

Latr. 1829. Staph., Oxyt., Oxyti.,

Coproph. 101.

Zonitodaema Pic, Voy. All. et Jeannel | Zooblax O J. Thoms., Rev.MaZo. 1877,

1913, 151 = Zonitodema Pering. 1909.

M elo., Nemogn., Nemogni. 73.

Zonitodema O Pering., TRS.Afr.Mus.

I, 1, 1909, 284, t. 22 £. 10ab (Z.

viridipennis [F.] 1794) 1917:7 (Afr.

mer., Dar-es-Salaam). Melo., Nemogn.

Nemogni. 73.

Zonitoides Fairm., ASEB. 27, 1883, 31;

Wellman, Can.E. 42, 1910, 395 =

Zonitopsis Wellm. 1910.

Nemogn., Nemognti. 78.

Zonitomorpha O P£ring., TRS. Afr.Mus. I

1909, 272 1.22 f. Ta (Z. sellaia

Fährs. 1870) 1917:17 (China, Bengal.,

274; Gah., F.Brit.Ind.Col. I, 1906, 38,

Lmr., ASEB. 21, 1912, 144 (Rev.,

1008) = Subg. 5 ad Macrotoma Serv.

1832 (Z. elateroides J. Thoms. 1877)

1913:17 (As. c. et mer., Males., Phil.

Ins., Ins. Christm.; Afr. or.-germ.

Tot. 3 ta errors

Ceramb., Prion., Macrot., Macroto.

32.5:

M elo., | Zoocosmius O Fährs. in Har., Col. Hefte

X, 1872, 194 (Z. vittatus Fährs. 1872,

niger Aur., DEZ. 1907, 78) 1913:7

(Afr. or., Cam., Dahomey, Caffr.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Cleom. 872.

Afr. or., Angola, Afr. mer., Madag.). Zoodes Pasc., ANH. (3) 19, 1867, 319;

Melo., Nemogn., Nemogni. 71.

Zonitopsis Wellm., Can.E. 42, 1910, 395

(Z. megalops Fairm. 1910) 1917:3

(Cel., Ins. Duke of York, N. Guin.).

Melo., Nemogn., Nemogni. 78.

Gahan, F. Brit. Ind. Col. 11906, 115

(Z. maculatus White 1855, compressus

[F.] 1787) 1913:12 (Arab., Angol.,

Nub., Afr. or., oce., c., Ind. or.,

Siam, Malacc., Ceyl.). Ceramb., Ce-

rambin., Hesprph. 194.

1, 1, 1909, 274, t. 22 f. 8a (Z. coceinea Zoölygrus Ö Föährs., Col.Hefte, 1872, 194

[F.] 1801) 1917:12 (Guinea, Afr. or.,

Congo, Terra cap., Afr. mer., Trv.,

Terr. cap., Nat., Aeg.).

Nemon., Nemogni. 72.

Zonopterus OÖ Hope, TESL. 19, 1843,

= Lygrus Fährs. 1872.

Cerambin., Oem. 79.

Ceramb.,

Melo., | Zophelops Reitt., WEZg. 21, 1902, 221

= Subg. ad Helops F. 1772. Ten.,

Helop. 1073.

110; Gah., F.Brit.Ind.Co]. I, 1906, | Zopherinus Cas.,, Can.Ent. 39, 1907,

196) 1913:11 (Ind. mer., Himal,,

Assam, Ceylon, Annam, Sum., Born.).

Ceramb., Cerambin., Callichr. 700.

36, 37 (Mon.); P.Wash.Ac.Sc. IX,

1907, 461 (Z. laevicollis [Sol.] 1841)

1913:3 (Mex.). Ten., Zopher. 192.

682 Zopherodes (10541) —

Zopherodes O Cas., Can.Ent. 39, 1907,

38 (Mon. I); Rev. Mon. 1907, 461

(Mon. II) (Typ.? Z. concolor et tristis

[Lee.] 1851) 1913:26 (Am. b., mer.).

Ten., Zopher. 193.

Casey, Rev. Mon. 1907, 522 (Z. Georgii

White 1859) 1913:1 (N.S.W.). Ten.,

Zopher. 194.

Zopherus O:% Cast., HN. II, 1840, 205;

Sol., ASEFTr. 1841, 39; Lac. V, 91;

Horn, TAmES. I, 1867, 160; Rev.

Ten. 1870, 271; Lec. u. Horn, Class.

1883, 364; Casey, Can.Ent., 39, 1907,

36, 38; Rev. Mon., 162 (Z. mexicanus

[Gray in Griff.] 1832) 1913:10 (Am.

c., Costa Rica, Tex., Mex. 8). Ten.,

Zopher. 191.

Biol.: Devoe, Jo.N Y.Micr.Soc. IV

1888, 145/7 t. 13; Roth, SE. V, 1890,

93; Lue., BSEFr. 1878, p. LXXXVII.

Zophius Bröme, Rev.Zo. 1842, 110 (20);

Laec., V, 444 (Z. rufopictus [Wiedem.]

1823) 1913:1 (Terra cap... Ten.,

Helop. 1045.

Zophobas O2 Blanch., HN. II, 1845, 15;

Lac. V, 376; Kraatz, DEZ. 24, 1880,

122; Champ., BCA.CoLIV, 1, 1885, 103

(Z. morio [F.] 1776) 1913:27 (Am.

c. et b.). Ten., Tenebr. 762.

Biol.: Er, ArN. 6, 1840, II, 253.

Zophodes O Fährs., Öfv.Vet.Ak.Förh.

27, 1870, 298; Pering., A.SAfr.Mus.

III, 1904, 29 (Z. tristis Fährs. 1870)

1913:1 (Caffr., Nat.). Ten., Opatr.

487.

Zophophilus Fairm., Le Natural. III,

1881, 359; ASEB. 27, 1883, 2 p. 26

(Z. curticornis Fairm. 1881) 1913:1

(Nov. Pommer.). Ten., Tenebr. 789.

'Zophosis O Latr., G.Crust. et Ins. II,

1807, 146; Sol., ASEFTr. 3, 1834, 598;

Lac. V. 15; Jacg. du Val III, 214;

Deyrolle, ASERFT. (4) 7, 1867, 84

(Mon.); Seidl, NID. V, 223 (Typ.:

Zygogramma (10558).

Z. minuta [F.] 1775 et aliae spp. per

F. 1787, 1792; 01.1795; Hbst. 1799)

1913:163 (As. ; Mediterr.; Afr.). Ten.,

Zoph. 90.

Zorion O Pasc., ANH. (3) 19, 1867, 310

(Z. gutiigerum [Westw.] 1845, minu-

tum [F.] 1775) 1913:4 (N. Z. 3, Ins.

Chatham). Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Aphn. 454.

Zosterius OÖ J. Thoms., Syst. Cer.,

1864, 181; Lac. IX, 1869, 105 (Z.

laetus 3. Thoms. 1864) 1913:1 (Afr.

mer.),. Ceramb., Cerambin., Cleom.

879.

Zoubkovia Seidl., NID. V, 2, 1899, 815

Zubkovia Sem. 1899. Oed.,

Oedem., Ascler. 32.

Zozimus Schauf., TijE. 29, 1886, 293

—= @erallus Sharp 1874. Psel., Psela.,

Tyr. 404.

Zubkowia Sem., HoR. 28, 1894, 454

nota, 455 et 467 (Sep., 6 nota, 7, 19)

Seid., NID. V, 2, 1899, 830 (Z. turco-

manica Sem. 1894) 1915:1 (Trans-

casp.). Oed., Oedem., Ascler. 32.

Zulphidea Fairm., ASEB. 38, 1894, 395

= Zulphis Fairm. Ceramb., Üe-

rambin., Disten. 10.

Zulphis Feirm., ASEB. 37,-1893, 518

(Z. subfasciata Fairm. 1893) 1913:1

(Madag.).,. Ceramb., Cerambin.,

Disten. 10.

Zürcheria Reitt., WEZg. 27, 1908, 134

= Strongylium Kirby 1813. Ten.,

Strongyl. 1160.

Zygas Pasc., JoE. II, 1866, 487

Lycanthropa Thoms. 1860. Ten.,

Eurych. 212.

Zygogramma O*% Chevr. in d’Orbigny,

Diet. univ. HN. III, 1843, 656; Er.,

ArN. 13, 1847, 157; Croich, PAcPhil.

25, 1873, 46; Chap., X, 386; Jacoby,

Zypoetes (10559) — Zythonia (10561). Suppl. (10562) — (10571). 633

BCA.Col. VI, 1, 1882, 209; Linell, | Zypoetes O Champ., BCA.Col. IV, 1,

JoN YES. IV, 1896, 195 (Typ.?;| 1893,532 (Z. epieroides Champ. 1893)

Z. suturalis et festiva [F.] 1775, ex-| 1913:1 (Am. c.). Ten., Ulom. 680.

elamationis [F.] 1798) 1916:86 (Am.

b.-mer.). nn Chryso., Zygogr. 4. Zyras Bteph. Staph. cf. P. II.

Biol.: Towns., Can.Ent. 25, 1892,

68; Baker, ENs. 6, 1895, 28: Duges,

ASEB. 31, 1887, 146 t. 2, f. 14—20;

Knab, PESWash. XI, 1909, 152;

Coquerel, JoN YES. V, 1897, 149.

Zythonia Westw., Thesaur. Ent. Oxon.

1876, 42 (Z. fulva Westw., 1874)

1913:2 (Congo, Guinea), Krot.,

Daen. 94.

Supplementum.

Sehilsky, 41 nr.9 u. p.B, G; Schaufuß

in Galwer, 1019, 1020. — Synops.:

p. 226 Spalte l:

Dascyllus Lac. IV, 1857, 264, 269;

Chenu, Enc. III, 1870, 16; 9. Lee.,

Class. 1861—62 (61), 179; J. Lee.

et Horn, Class. 1883, 170 = Das-

cillus Latr. 1796.

Baudi, 1. c. et DEZ. 31, 465;

Schilsky 41 p. G—H (K. Karasini

[Fischer] 1809) 1913:8 (As.). Bruch.,

Brüchi. 12.

p. 309 Spalte 1: p. 381 Spalte 2:

Gronophora Borchm., ArN. 81, 1915 | Zopiopa [Er.] R. Luc., Cat. alph. 1920,

(1916) A 6, 48, 103 (Gr. gravida| 381 = err. pro Lobiopa Er. 1843.

Borchm. 1916)1916:1 (Batjan). Lagr. |p. 448 Spalte 2:

Lagri. 7b. Oenera Aur. in Schklg. et J., Col. Cat.

p. 312 Spalte 1: P. 39, 1912 in Indice p. 623 = err.

Hadromorphocephalus O Kleine, ArN.| Pro Oonera. Ceramb.

82, 1916 (1918) A. 12, 114 (Z. Calvei |p. 461 Spalte 2:

[Power] 1878) 1918:1 (Senegal.). | Opilo

Brenth., Brentha. [in exit.], Trach. Biol.: Waterh, TESL. I, 1834,

46a. 30 t.5 f.1: Westw., Introd. Ent.

p. 313 Spalte 2: 1839, I, 265, f.29; Perris, ASEFTr.

Hagedornus ‘nom.nov.,, R.Luc. pro (8) 2, 1854, 608, t.18 f.2777283;

Trigonogenius Hagedorn 1912 nec Cand., MSScLiege 8, 1853, 08 (Sep.

Sol. 1849. Ip., Ipin. 167); Muls, Angustic. 1863, 63;

Kittel, Corresp.-bl. Ver. Regensb. 34,

p. 320 Spalte 1: 1880, 70; Hölscher, IIWE. IV, 1899,

Helogria Borchm., ArN. 81, 1915 (1916) 43; von der Trappen, EBl. (Schwa-

A.6, 48, 110 (H. pruimosa Chevr.?,| ach), III, 1907, 123; Xamben,

H. fissiceps Borchm. 1916) 1916:1 Nat. 30, 1908, 132; Houlbert et

(Phil. Ins.). Lagr., Lagr:i. Te. Betis, IN.WE IV, 127 £. 28.

p- 351 Spalte 2: p. 507 Spalte 1:

Kytorrhinus [Fisch.] Schaufuß in Calwer | Phrixothrix E.n. 01., BSEFr. 1909, 344

in Indice p. 1819; Kuhnt, 895 =| (Ph. uruguayensis Berg 1886) 1913:5

Kytorrhinus Fisch. (Parag., Urug., Java). Dril. 19.

p. 357 Spalte l: p- 516 Spalte l:

Kytorhinus O Fisch., M. Mosc. II, 1809, | Plagiodera Vogel in Schaufuß Nun-

298; Baudi, Milabri 1886, 10, 103; quam otios. I, 1871, 132; Ws., ArN.

DEZ. 30, 1886, 389; 31, 1887, 464; | 64, 1898, 210 = Phaedonia Ws. 1898.

684 Suppl. (10672) — (10576).

p. 586 Spalte 1: Toxotopsis Casey, Mem. Col. 4, 1913,

Scolecobrotus: 206 = Subg. ad Stenocorus F. 1775.

Biol.: Froggatt, PLSNSW. (2) 9, Ceramb., Cerambin., Lepi. 520,

1894, 113; Best, Victor. Nat. XIV,

146. Trigonogentus Hagedorn, DEZ. 1912,

p. 622 Spalte 1: 354 (Tr. fallax Hagedorn 1912)

Synelytus R. Luc., Cat. alph. 1920, 480 | 1913:1 (Afr. or.). Ip., Ipin.

= Triodoclytus Casey 1913. Ceramb.,

Cerambin., Olyt. 332. Wollastonella nom.nov. R.Luc. pro

p. 644 Spalte 2: Ptinodes Woll. 1865 nec 3. Lec. 1861.

Toreuma Carter, PLSNSW. 1913, 84 Ptin., Pum. 9.

(T. cupreum Carter 1913) 1913:1

(Queensl. b.). Ten.

Der vorliegende 1. Teil des Katalogs enthält somit an

Gattungs- und Untergattungs-Namen. . . . . 10576

hiervon abgerechnet verschiedene bis p.129 mit-

gezahlte "Homonyma. 7. 0. N. ge. nee 29

sodaß die Zahl der Namen . . . .......... 10557 beträgt.

685

Anhang.

(9)

(s (802)

II q

£38 L

01 fd

687 0€

(6119) (082)

sıs. el

gel er

(619) (80T)

IF II

6291 9

16 „| 88

cLol LIT

T T

# | I

‚dds | "9e9

10p [Uez

(Fo1) oI oI6T | 828 > A

(F01) == SE = g 8061 8 uoH 'M DPPWID

'SIOAIp oeifturejqns ‘Jo | (g7nprTWwosh4y]

IDUrUouT 79

murahqum4ay 'Jqns'Jo " oopı9liqunıady

— ‘III 13 LI6IL 69 — — — ‘g ‘uuemyoıog Dp1ooyday

sI 17 TI6I G = == = = _ 2

= = == == I GI6L L&I "MM OLIOL, eIfeqL UOA IDpruol4g9,)

== 'uXx el EI6Ll 99 er = — "y ‘ofpAnoın mpunghg

123 "IA '8 TI6L &€ == = = "M’MOLIOL eIfeq. UOA 3DpWyAUhgT

(8gE) = — — I » |ßeg/z0stT| prazı ‘1 'yy ‘suewenoy] anpusasdng

FL "IA EG gI6l gq = = = WW ua “2 30pryoandT

Lg 106 OI6L L 3% E = °H ‘YpIPFuoyag uoA %

(1 (88) = = = G 8061 09 "H ‘PIPFuoyag uoA " SDpayJuasg

9€ "IA 08 OI6L 9 | — — 'd ‘odeqg | ' "ampsuaohiyonsg

ol XI 08 TI6L 98 = = == waug| * opyuy

66 x 'sI GI6L 8 == SE e Wwaad| ° ° ° Dprgouy

08 — OI6I (® — — — ‘g uuewwıog | ° °.* aopamaaıy

I AI '< TI6L ie). —- > — "M'MOLIOL eI[eq UOA "oopr1sphakjdy

a = OI6I ai = | = ‘g uueungorog | ° ° ampuumıday

-uomw 'n Se] ayer | ujeJe], | ıyel

(gez sıaa ı9p -sdunu “IseT

Fr NIOZSSUNUTAUISIT 2 gez | -TOUISIH | aıo0oyny el [lumBı

-ZI2U9S "wsjÄM 'suf 'uoH

wndeljiweJ 130[e)e)

"ZUBUUV

Anhang: Catalogi familiarum,

686

(e9$) (6)

0% T

77 &

IrSI z01

(11#1) (16)

189 g8

(8£68) (262)

sc gc

6L 07

08 8

6 &

779 FE

g1% fe

I T

61 q

0877 #sI

(8I6T) (19T)

LEZ I

‚dds "929

19Pp 148Z

(ZI)

101 (97)

(68T)

(018)

Igez

-uo1eg

'IIA'SS O16T

II’ FI6L

"IA 'TI II6L

Feen OI6L

"IIA'SG OI6I

III OT6T

"IIA'SI OI6LI

108 GI6L

"IIA '8 TI6I

4% FI6l

'IIA '8& 0161

FR OT6I

IX 66 OT61

TEST II6T

-uom 'n 38] aqep

YOZSSUNUTOUOSIT

"SI2yaS

aoprmuhdg

> I 2061 I yrequmzoyg

LI — — — "ud ‘Aozyez " anpıssh 409

89 EST; ee Ku "W Od FMDPWIWINT

123 — m en : “c‘ [77

= 2 6061 88 ‘unbunz 'P "A Yuyay “ mpukgoud

@I — = e "m sg npıyohwopug

— 9 | 1/9061 | DEV6r ZIeMyog OPT

Ai = = == "ya “Aozyez “ omprdoha

01 = = E A IOTATO a IDPLUT

— — _ — ‘Hg ‘nesreaegg * (2 IDPIIDUOT

sI —_ u rs je) " 3DPVUL0J09SUT

79 — = — 's Supguoyog “ SDPLTUOPOLAT

ge — — — "M'MOLOL e][eq UOA MPUSIULLAT

SE — — | word] ' * Dpaımosog

zz — er m. " DpıpopPH =

anpruoydid

LT — _— _— "gg ‘AozyeZ 30P1.4990y1wÄ)

wejqug ‘Jo | ° * appruornound

g — = = "q ‘04s%9 "2 aupıpodn,)

= — _ — H ‘nesreaeg * (g IWPLLBIOLLI

(z Ppıpuhs4o)

€ — == = ‘Ss “Zuguoyog =

= g g061 I ‘Ss “Zumguoyog “ amp14al)

d€ = = SE "M’MOLIOL eIfeq UOA | Opısı) = aups0t)

| uoFeL ıyel |

sıeg ıop -s3unu °IseT

| Iyez | -IOydsıy | e1roInY a9eIjlueıd

-wsj4M Su] un

687

Anhang: Catalogi familiarum.

081

(ze)

(697)

6OTI

(e1oI)

18$

FEZl

(TEzI)

98€

(292)

"a ISO

“ g Zuguogog

"M'M S9UOL elfeq UOA

GEL BSD

J uuewy21og

"BIO

‘Ss Zumgusyog

MDURYIU0I079 A Fqs’Fo

‘I “uuewydıog

‘Ss ‘Zumyuauog

9 ‘u0oy ueA

fr A vopg

"M'M “IOTMOT

"I TRANO

‘7 uueumıog

“c

"W ‘uIopadeg

"W ld

H BIS)

“"H "YPpreqgprgq

"ud ‘A9ZYTeZ

9) "ewosyrug

W od

"A Qengy

Dpr4W0doyl4sd

en 280700

3DPAIPUIPOSONT

= ODPLINDHEN:

222 O0DELOLIEN:

“ SODPNIPAOM

"MPN BWoL

" 2DPRRUOLOTO AT

71270078

ae an)

-aW = op

" ompruojfixowuhrt

et 2DprUndWwT

9DpıpıLyWT

- +(„aDpuanbunT

6‘

op ıhdwoT

30p12460T

ale enge, Lerze onpad]

"suprusbony =

snpıyrydorhy =

“ opyydopk

" onpıydooso4ph

nr SDDMAISI HT

“7 30P149904999 7

po H

mpıpoRH

70)

TG —— — zz

Gen. Ins. Wytsm. Schklg. E3

- Ssiten- Zahl der en

Familiae Autore Erschei- Zahl Erscheinungszeit

Fasc. nungs- der Pas u

Jahr Tafeln Jahr Tag u.Mon. Gatt. Spp.

EEE En

Cioidae = Cisidae | von Dalla Torre, K.W. _ = — 30 1911 15. IV. 32 21 237

Cleridae . . . . | Schenkling, S. 1 1903 5 = — — (124) (161) (1918)

a Schenkling, S. — 4 33 1910 | 29. XI. 174 184 2285

Corynetidae ?)

Crioceridae®) . . | Clavareau, H. _ — = = er en de 2. ER

Cupedidae . . . | Gestro, R. — —_ — 5 1910 _ 3 5 19

Curoulionidae. . | cf. Subfam. =

Cyalhoceridae. . | Zaitzev, Ph. _ _ _ 17 1910 | 25. VII. 1 1 1 =

Cyphonidae 2

= Helodidae . =

Dascillidae. . . | Pic, M. — = — | 1914 | 3.17. 16 45 215 ve

Dermestidae . . | von Dalla Torre,K.W. —_ —_ _ 33 1911 8. VII. 58 34 524 >

Derodontidae . . | Schenkling, S. — — — 64 1915 | 30.1. 4 3 9 5.

Discolomidae . . | Csiki, E. _ _ — 18 1910 | 15.VIIL. 4 8 30 =

Donacidae®) . . | Clavareau, H. — — a

Drilidae . .. . . | Olivier, E. _ _ _ 10 1910 | 17.1. 7 20 79 x

Dryopidae . . . | Zaitzew, Ph. _ _ —_ 17 1910 25. VII. 47 58 453

Blateridae . . . | Schwarz 49ABC | 190607 | 6 | — — — (370) (292) | (5938)

Endomychidae . | Csiki, E. — _ — 12 1910 5. IV. 68 833 651

Brotylidae . . . | Kuhnt, P. of. Zangur. 88 1909 4 —_ —_ —_ (139) (97) (1471)

» „ —— _ _ 34 1911 11. VII. | (45) 101 102 1541

Eucinetidae. . . | Pic, M. _ — —_ 58 1914 3. II. 3 3 24

Georyssidae. . . | Zaitzew, Ph, —_ _ —_— 17 1910 25. VII. 4 1 20

Gyrinidae . .. . | Regimbart 1 1902 1 _ —_ —_ (12) (9) (365)

Gyrinidae . . . | Ahlwarth, K. | —_ _ —_ 21 1910 | 20.X. 42 109 423

Helodidae . .... | Pic, M. — | _ _ 58 1914 3.1. 32 36 499

Heloidae . . . | Ritsema, C. —_ _ En 34 1911 11. VII. 3 1 79

Heteroceridae . . | Zaitzev, Ph. —_ —_ _ 17 1910 25. VII. 16 3 133

Histerdae . . . | Bickhardt, H. —_ _ _ 24 1910 | 20.XII. 137 124 2420

Hydroscaphidae . | Csiki, E — = alles 1911 | 30. V. 2 1 5

Hylophilidae . . | Pic, M. 8 1902 1 — — — (14) (7) (255)

— Xylophilidae _ —_ _ 14 1910 | 28. IV. 25 8 336

— Buglenidae.

Ipidee...... Hagedorn, M. 111 1910 | 14 — = == (178) (122) | (1231) >

» = — _ 4 1910 — 134 115 1234 ES

Lagriidaee . . . | Borchmann, F. _ = — 2 1910 _ 29 41 551 3

Lampyridae . . | Olivier, E. 63 1907 3 — = — (74) (48) | (1015) ®=

„ „ — _ _ 9 1910 3. I. 68 53 1109 fo}

LTangurüdae®). . | Fowler, W. W. 78 1908 3 —_ —_ n (45) (43) (269) >

Lathridiidae . . | Belon, M J. 3 1902 1 = — = (40) (22) (422) S

LDucanidae . . . | van Roon, G. — — — & 1910 27.1. 70 77 750 =

Zymezxylonidae . | Schenkling, S. _ — —_ 64 1915 30.1. 13 4 38 5

Zyttidae = Me-

loidae ... . - —_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ —_

Meloidae®). . . | Borchmann, F. _ — _ 69 1917 | 27. II. _ 86 1954

Melolonıhidae. . | cf.subf. Melolonthinae

Mieromalthidae . | Schenkling, S. _ _ _ 6 |° 1915 30.1. 1 1 1

Mordellidae. . . | Csiki, B. —_ _ —_ 63 1915 10. IV. 834 18 735

Nilionidae . . . | Borchmann, F _ _ _ 2 1910 —_ 1 1 22

Nitidulidae. . . | ef. subfam. 1—6 157

Nosodendridae . | von Dalla Torre, K.W. _ _ _ 33 1911 8. VI. 2 2 28

Oedemeridae . . | Schenkling, S. . —_ —_ _ 65 1915 | 22. VI. 82 70 594

Orihoperidae . . | Csiki, E. _ _ — 18 1910 | 15. VIII. 24 28 284 3

v8 6 8 17 Tier 97 — zo word | * * " npindoung

"sentwejqns ‘79 a IDPVIDADADIS!

77 [3 1 "ATI OI6L el — >> Ausg | ' * anpupıydoas

601 z I = OI6I I — = "g ‘ogsag | * * "ampıposhysz

98 g 91T TA 8 FI6l 19 — = ‘y ‘uousmbomw | * oRpadnydoziyyr

387 cz 67 TAN eI6I #9 — Er: "Hg |" Bmpuoydıdıyyzy

"onpıssolopharyy

6 & I I-£1 OI61 oI = = HMO | * ° ° ° aomım

-oyrydoboysy

15# 8 gF N ERte 2161 IF — — Wweoag|' "° Bmmundg

= 063 ze LS "A 08 II61 ze — — ee ne 7 79

= eore L9F 370 TE SI TI6I LZ = = “= “

= (zsIe) | (eo) (917) = = = 8061 iz 'v Leipeg | (orler mprydopsg

S 21 I q "ATI LI6L 0€ —= Eee "MM OAOL ee UOA | * Dmprunyuuaosg

=, I I 6 'IIIA'ST | O0I6I 81 == = le) =

= (1 (1) (6) — —— 2 9061 IF xnousoql opmmksdkmiT

E &E el 9% "IA'08 2161 127 == — "H ‘Aomyong | ' * avpıpodimg

I I T "IIIA'CT | OI6T sı = = "m Tg | anprpwydaoousmyg

&0 g L Ah 7 OI6I re — = ‘a unemgsaog | * * * "mpg

= 13 0% LT I TIel 97 — — word |‘ ° wpımpad

3 86% 91 IE — o131 Er — — "g ons) 2

< (182) (eT) (FE) — — — c061 gg "f xmousoq | ° ° * DpIssnDT

"anpıdo

-ÄiG = MprUnT

91 3 T | = 0161 Pe — — ‘g (uuenngorog | * * ° anpuud

-ddg “9eH -uop 'n ey, ayef | is en a

gez NIOZSZUNUTOUISIT -[OyISIT eıoıny eıpruey

19p 1IuezZ uayıeS EEE He Sa

"ZI2UOS -usy4M 'su] 'ueH

688

689

Anhang: Catalogi familiarum.

"mp11abran]y "OU (gr — "usqarıyossq "wezgqng Se (gr — A g6r ymesodsur (gr — '899—G89 ‘YLF—I ‘F06L :709—-FEr

‘EO6L 'ATASV (er — DS CHE F9E—983 9 (ar — bs ses—LeL 9 (it — '9ST—1L8 9 (or — (86T —T ’des) 78588 OUTOEL Z061 *3C

-MHgZA “aaneyurog "wieseped ‘ddg ( — 'dd 805 ‘69 'd "FIryos ur aupıomwydaytenprojam (8 — '96E—68E ‘0IEL ‘SP "IH eu

"see —1F7 'd PZI 988} 057 —g£01 'd

‘uewjjoM “wniusdgns 90 unmpusg "dAL — "785-035 ‘0I6I ‘Is NA “uewjoM ( — =

981 SII—6F 'd qzı 'oser E06L ‘SF—L'd Zr 'oser Z061 (d — "FB 8O6T IM} (g — 'TqeL vusqa8ad (os1/6st dyms anav ”

FIGT "Fayep 08 Zangen ‘7 ydIy) EIGI 'F IYPLOT-'[Og wı orp yone oyorapZrea 'ddg ı0p gez op Tonzeg (7 — 'Jıynpodjne (usyun

12419M 9yars) "wrejqng USp Isyun IoIy pun ‘ygejodfne "urejqug spe °P 99 "Fyydg ur osrwerg SIe -wsy?AM 'suf 'uog) uop UJ (ge

— u030z93 90p449]9 Uap nz "Jg UoA (zg — 'usyÄM 'suf 'usg 9Ip my U 1AUuSLyeZ uSJIowurepJodurs oldl (1

98€ 8 05 "AL '8G OI6T FI — == 'W ld aopıyiydopkxr .

‚wejqng 'p “+ goprbos],

a1 ° ° IX '8I TI6L LE 2 — "H uorgaH | ° PRprwogousgotıL,

23901 |6FII 9

— 89 ge IX '8I TI6I LE == = ”

S€ L9g 183 III '#2 LI6L 87 == == %

u 19% 881 IX I OI6L 36 — = S

= LIE 991 AS OI6T gI — == ‘H ‘uargeY) "onpruor.igaua,],

Feg Gr 0F III ZI 016 TI er — v ‘oIA9T Opy0UWaL,

(9E1 (sg) (#8) = = — LI6I 1al 99101 aopıdoghrg

= nuadasdang

= (sr = Ur 08 9T6L 19 —_ = x 2

GELT (21801 051 Te. | Pet LG = = 4 =

Gere (tr6L 86 II 88 | 2161 07 = == e en;

6LIT 96 98 ImA0e | 0160 | 61 — _ 79 mW ‘“onequog | (6 anpiungfiydog „3

“ onpıpusydg

'sopiunsn pe Jqng= | "mpruospuapourg “

-säying "Por fpuuesf

"anpıyapıs

Lu ne ee ee 5

Gen. Ins. Wytsm. Schklg.

Familia Autore Erschei- | Zahl Bere kan Be

Faso. nungs- er para. | ee ee || zahl

jahr | Tafeln Jahr Tag u.Mon, Qalt, Spp.

III m lg Te ee Te To Te Tr Eee Pr TE ET Tom ET Tu nn)

Othniidae. . . . | Borchmann, F. _ _ _ 2 1910 — 1 3 16

Parnidae = Dry-

opidae.

Paussidae . . . | Desneux, J. 35 1905 2 _ — _ (34) (15) (287)

Ei Gestro, R. — — — 5 1810 — an 298

Pedilidae. . . . | Pic, M. —_ —_ —_ 26 1911 4.1. 17 20 215

Petriidae. . . . | Borchmann, F. — — _ 2 1910 — 17 1 3

Phaenocephalidae | Csiki, E. = = — | 8 1910 | 15.VIL. 1 1 1

Platypodidae . . | Strohmeyer, H. _ _ _ 44 1912 20.VI. 26 13 323

Platypsyllidae . | Desneux 41 1906 1 = = — (9) (1) (1)

» Csiki, E. —_ —_ _ 18 1910 15. VIII. 2 1 1

Proterrhinidae . | von Dalla Torre, K.W. — — — 30 1911 15.1IV. 5 1 122

Pselaphidae?)1°) | Raffray, A. 64 1908 9 _ —_ E= (416) (425) (3132)

FR 55 _ —_ —_ 27 1911 15. II. 222 467 3403

Puiliidae “2... | Gsiki, E —_ = _ 32 1911 30. V. 57 32 290

Ptinidae..... . | Pic, M. —_ —_ — 41 1912 27.1V. 46 28 421

Rhagophthal-

midae ... . . | Olivier, E. — = — 10 1910 17. II. 1 3 9

Rhipildo]ceridae. -

Rhipiphoridae . | Csiki, E. _ = = 54 1913 2. VI. 29 25 232

Rhizophagidae . | Mequignon, A. _ = = 61 1914 8. VI. 16 3 36

Rhysodidae. . . | Gestro, R. _ _ —_ 1 1910 _ 11 2 109

‚Scaphidiidae . . | Csiki, E. _ — = 13 1910 15. IV. 21 21 245

Scarabaeidae . . | cf. Subfamiliae.

Seraptiidae. . .. | Pie, M. — = — 26 1911 4.1. 8 9 84

a RN ee Eee BD erde FE ERESIETEIENDIEREN MElESErsen in name "reinen Sr Tr —

Silphidae. . - - Jeannel,R.cf. Bathys-

i ciinae.

» Sinodendronidae. | = Subf.ad.Zucanidas. YıI 2 1 6

3 Sphaeriidae. . . | Csiki, E. _ _ —_ 18 1910 | 15. VIII.

2 Sphindidae. . - Yın 86 96 1179

37 Staphylinidae®). | Bernhauer, M. et = = za nn 04 6020)| 1824

Be Schubert, K. — = == 29 1911 DE ı rgı

PZ = - — | 1912 | 28. IM. 98 19%) an

B » = = Lv 57 1914 31.1. 120 vr )) 1732

= 2 = ee elne7 1916 | 30. IM. = ”) >

E „ :

Stylopidae . . | Pierce 121 1911 5 m 40 45 534

= 16, A = ee == 11 1910 12. III.

Temnochilidae . | Leveil En 15 1910 25. V. 166 317 —

Tenebrionidae. . | Gebien, H. = = = 22 1910 1. XI. 188 265 =

2 =r u: en 28 1911 24. II. 231 en =

R = 2 I 1911 18. XI. 155 5 =

” 2 G. 1149| 10662

N „= 18. XI. 2 2 w

Tricienolomidae . | Gebien, H. = SE 27 2alt

Trogidae. - - - cf. Subfam. 1910 28. IV. 20 8 336

Kyloplilidee . . | Pic, M. — li ®

1) Die eingeklammerten Zahlenwerte gelten für die Gen. Ins. Wytsm. — 2) Von Schklg. zu den Oleridae gezogen. —

iliae, i faßt, und hier unter den Subfam. (siehe weiter

. Ins. Wytsm. als Familioe, in Schklg. et J. als Subfam. aufgefaßt,

ee _ rag der Zahl der Spp. vergleiche auch die im DU BEN f. Sa Sr a = .

E le: Be en; _ 7) Wellman, ENs. 21, 1910, 220—222. — Typ. Generum ot subgeneram, Wellman,

a Beiheft, 88284 (sep. 1198). — ”°) G. 87156. — ”) C- 187-235 59, — 2) G. 236-364, 365,59. — '*) ASEFT. 1905,

N 1004 1476 635658. — ") insgesamt 498 p. — "°) als Subfam. beschrieben. — !°) incl. Olavigeridae.

889

:Suruy

"ungerpturgz 13opuyeQ

-mmterwez 1dopeyeg :Sueguy

689

v ‘pPANOIH

‘H nesreAepg

neareAe]) 99 Aqoaep

[g nr] aBur yo ınygdk4d

{5 sharp] (170124200149

a re a ee ra een sea

’ 8161 94 SE FE Pr

69 IIIE9 | lol ı IE Iı — —

(#9) = Fr u FO6I =

001 | IX 83 | TI6T | 8 = = = HLL RIO * [wog] "I sPwııdoy

— — — — SI6I £q — — — "HE AesreArjg &

(789) (ee) | (28) = Ak 906T |STAEF‘EH| mesaeae) 9 Agooep | " * [2 shuyg] avunuıh]d

12474 gez | a | xIs 9) 9 I — = = 'f ‘ostom | Lz1'skıygbourawosh4yg

— == z — SI6E ı, 89 | = == = "H nesieaegg | '[6 sÄuyg] anurphun]yd

al I 6 AI sol | Te = a "y ‘yprmuys. - [wog] apuruosıy)

3818 sol] #28 | 'II'8S | SI6ı | 68 = = u ‘ayy ‘sanpaumy | ['qwoseg] onunshquo4s)

=7 el = > EI6T | 98 = = = "v ogpanoy | ° * [Ta] 2Pur7942409

= — z = PIET, Dr — = ‘a ygedg | ° [gr 'sÄuyg] avurpıssny

= — 20 I = gier | 90 = > ‘y oppanoıg | ' [eg a] vrurıydodıng

= ori) — | (20) = Fe ee 6061 66 OTAOg " ['94n9] guruoohyonıg

= 6 (6) > = = T | ost 16 erAog | ("uee00) [’94nJ] anunjag

& G) KAM (ET) 5 SR 2 T. | 6061 T6 9UAOT 9 89T | (orıawmy] ['94n9] apur79ag

= IE 09 29 A» \reı| u | — = = "a Tuuesp [’ydng]) apuroshyrog

zn (97) (D (9) == = > I TI6L LII ‘4 ‘smdnq - [09] aouı wogody

_ (sein | (FT) | (son >= Su ere EI6I oel („ıeusey 5

R= 0901 1 18 = 0I6T | 9 Te OI6L = Hy ‘wuseq * ['94n9] apuruoıdp

= Sm" raı mix wma | - —- — x “

= (sr) (ap) I kean)| — = el OI6T OT ‘y ypmayog " (wog) ouurıpoydy

® (231) (9) (8) = u ee G 9061 8E neossnoy - [429] avussyyuy

>= (€F2) (2) (IT) == = == I 8061 IL OLAOF -['91n9] anuıpıo97Y

g & L Ar sIol | = e = 'y ‘Ypruyos [mag] »pursgoebar .

| |

Ada “IeH uomw u des, won uden| « gef ujoFeL ayul

3 ec sıed ı9p -sdunu "Se

ans RENTE a 1u®eZ az ar ers usıoyny erırueg

op [yez

-311yS -wusy4M 'suf 'uon

690

wnadeiwejgns 130jeIe)

691

Anhang: Catalogi subfamiliarum

95T | IIX 01

0° | XI 01

#8 TILAZI

(9) —

(6I) FE

(#) —-

(g) =

(9) —

%, "IA ’0I

6 IA 01

76 "IIIA

(Fz1) ol

F ni

(02) ==

<I "TA 01

# | IA 0I

(dl —

#15 —_

» 1IIA 12

(2) u

Y, | 1A 0I

os III 9

(FI) _

(€) —

GI6l

el6l

GI6l

&I6l

—

mm ssssesrsesese.s mtl 000 ee eeererererereretrritkitntrrrr ee een nn nenn

"M'MOL1OT effeq U0A

"y ‘ofpanoımy

nB9IEARIQ 39 Aqoderf

ne9IBArL) 49 Aqodep

sy ‘neossnoyg

9TAOg

IO]MOT

"H nesreAefg

Lr'HO 'MOouUV

L 3) ‘MOLIYV

.L ISOM

smdng

pP 9 “MOIIYV

"y ‘yuowoonog

"H 'mesreArg

Ad sneyo

9TAOF

oO ‘zIeMydS

LH ‘“ouy

"H nesIearhg

neareAg[) 49 Ägooepf

'y ‘ojpanoıy

9LAOF

"H nesrereg

[X 3

[1209] v»pury7u07075 M

[gen] omuryrobı]a Ar

fe shuyd] (1 2Vur]295069 W

sau an ja ee [9 'stiayp]

(z99ur[po]dowdanr

“+ [und] aDur49904077

- [und] apuL99nsowanT.

[7047] apurıındbung

" * Tor 'shuyo)

IDUWOSOALWDT

“ [wog] anurwogsospr

- [wog] anursosogärr

" * [et shuyg] anurdsıy

[09] avussuobnxaf

" [shuyg] onumındH

- [94n9] apur 797 uuAhH

[wog] avur4Aydnıd

"(Tl uwag]) avurdn4709H

* Tshuyp] aDV19n49709

[IT 'sÄayg]) anurdjowung

.. Tumg] apussıyong

* [94n9]) avurwızug

" [mir aPuryohuosssq

[wog] apRu.downurq

" [z 'shıy9] (T9pur99uoT

(9 nn] Ppurjwydaaogkhd

T 91nJ] avurwuapogdh4y

ee [8 'shayg]

omurjnyda9ogdk4d

ERINNERT TEE RENT,

ea B-

u Be rn

e 5 2 _—

bu =

| \

J . +

\ F

— \ Pe

\ =

E un

= \

“ By

j > j f

& r jr f

£ ]

B N . | z

f. | s ;

[mer

I /

\ E

\ [

f j u

} M

f Ih

/ f A

= \ j

" .

\ en

‘

a }

\ ; n

£ \ .

. ”

' e . .

RE :

(oe,

v ur

Pe 2

h er E „= .

” ö

an ?

5 Br ß \

Ei {4 o u Bi y

DE m

in u = ER \ bi

3, > de

P) 5 ;

LEBEN. Sven k

Catalogi subfamiliarum.

Familiae

jahr Tafeln Jahr | Tag u. Mon. Gatt, Spp.

Acanthocerinae [Scar.] . | Arrow, G. J.

Gen. Ins. Wytsm.

Schklg.

Autoren

Erschei-

nungs-

Zahl

der

Aclopinav [Scar.] Arrow, G. J. ar ze P=

Aegialiina- [Sca.]. . . | Schmidt, A. u) = er

Alcidinae [Cure]. . . . | Bovie 71 1908 1

Anthiinae [Car]... . | Rousseau 38 1905 2

Aphodiinas [Scar.). . . | Schmidt, A. 110 1910 3

Apioninae [Curc.] ..... | Wagner, H. _ 1910 —_

” Wagner?) 130 1913 7

Apolominae [Car.]. ... | Dupuis, P. 117 1911 1

Bathysciinae [Silph.] Jeannel, R. — = —

Belinae [Curo.] [Americ.) | Lea & Bovie 91 1909 1

Belinae [Curc.] (Ocean.) | Bovie 91 1909 1

Brashyoerini [Ourc.].. . | Bovie 99 1909 3

COarpophilinae [Nit.3] . | Grouvelle, A. _ = —

Cassidinae [Chrys. 16] . | Spaeth, F, — = =

Cateretinae [Nit. 1] Grouvelle, A. _ — —

Cerambycinae [Ceramb.] | Aurivillius, Chr. _ _ _

Chironinae [Scar.] .. . | Schmidt, A. —_ —_ _

Chlamydinae [Chrys. 9]. | Clavareau, H. — ei ==

Chrysomelinae[Ohrys.12] | Weise, J. _ = “>

Olytrinae [Chrys. 7] Jacoby & Clavareau |49,49bis| 1906 6}

5 Clavareau, H. — = =

CoprinaeI. [Scar.] ... . | Gillet, I. J. E. —_ _ _

Criocerina.) [Chrys. 41. Jacoby et Clavareau —_ 1904 5

> Clavareau, H. == Ber SL

Crypiarcohinae [Nit.5] . | Grouvelle, A. — —_ —

Cryptocephalinae

[Chrys. 8] .. .... Clavareau, H. — _ —_

Cryptoderminae [Curc.]. | Bovie 70 1908 1

Cybocephalinae [Nit. 6) | Grouvelle, A, —_ —_ _

Donacinae!) [Chrys.2] . | Jacoby et Clavareau 21 1904 1

% Clavareau, H. —_ _ —_

Dynamopinae [Scar.] Arrow, G J, = _ =

Dicronychinae[Blat.]. | Schwarz, O. 51 1907 1

Entiminae [Curc.] . . . | Bovie 69 1908 1

Euchirinae [Szar.]. . . | Ohaus, F. —_ — _

Eumolpinae [Chrys. 11]. | Clavareau, H. —_ _ _

Galerucinae [Chrys.] . - —_ _ —_

Geotrupinae [Scar.]!). . | Boucomont, A. 7 1902 1

Glaphyrinae [Scar.] Arrow, G.J. _ _ _

Gymnetrinae [Curc.] . . | Bovie 92 1909 2

Haltioinae [Chrys.). . . — — —_

Hexagoniinae [Car.] . . | Dupuis 147 1913 1

Hispinae [Chrys. 15] . . | Weise, J. 125 1912 4

Hybosorinae [Scar.)] . . | Arrow, G. J. - un St

Idiostominae [Scar.) . . | Arrow, G. J. — — u

Lamprosominae

[Chrys. 101]... .. . | Clavareau, H. — =, St

Languriinae [Brot.] Fowler 78 1908 3

"Laemosaccinae [Curc.] . | Bovie 89 1909 1

LDorocerinae [Car.]. . . | Rousseau, E. 86 1908 1

Megalop[od]inae!)

= [Chrys.6]. . - »» . . | Jacoby et Clavareau 33 1905 2

c Megascelinae!) [Ohrys.5] | Jacoby et Olavareau 32 1905 1

Meligethinae [Nit. 2]. . | Grouvelle, A. —_ 2 —

Melolonthinar [Scar.] . | von Dalla Torre,K.W. _ — u

” ” a Bi —

Erscheinungszeit

Seiten-

zahl

Zahl der,

43 | 1212 | 10. v1. 6 10 33

43 |1912 | 10. v1. 1 2 14

42 |92| ı.v. 7 3 23

= = = (11) (2) (243)

= > — (8) (6) (122)

u — | (155) | (42) | (1186)

20 |; 1910 | 30.IX. | 11 42 1166

6 | 1910 — 81 13 1060

— || — — | (689) | (14) | (1138)

= = — (4) (1) (16)

60 | 1914 | 4.V. 62 60 310

= = > (13) @) |@) (9)

= — = (9) — | (7) (89)

—il| = — (37) | — |(11) (408)

56 | 1913 — — 32 =

62 | 1914

56 | 1913 = 13 =

39 | 1912 | 28.11. | 574 [1031 5788

42 | 1912 IL\W, 2 1 12

53 | 1913 — — — _

68 | 1916 | S.IX.| 255 | 126 2454

—l — (87) | (33) (684)

53 | 1913

38 | 1911 | 28.XI. | 100 97 _

Sl = (44) | (12) (889)

51 1193| 6.1.| & 13 (993)

56 | 1913 _ _ 9 —

53 | 1913 _ _ = ==

li _ @) | MW (17)

56 | 1913 _ _ — =

e- nn = (14) (5) (98)

5ı !1913 | 6.10.| 20%,| 6 108

43 |1912| 0.v.| 1 3

See re _ (5) (3) (25)

—_ — = (7) (7) (41)

66 | 1918 | 27.VIL| 4 3 11

59 | 1914 _ 214 | 273 >=

li — |(20) |(9) (369)

46 | 1912 | 10.VI.| 44 18 442

43 |192| ı0.v1L.| 15 7 78

| —- _ (20) | (8) (141)

el = 4 _ —

— | 1911 1x. | 29] — _

35 | 1911 | 5. VI. | 94 93 1617

43 | 1912 | 10. v1. 9 20 107

43 |1912 | 10.v1.| %, 1 6

53 | 1913 _ _ = pi

al —_ (45) } (48) | (294)

_ — _ (6) (1) (79)

Zn E = (4) | (2) ()

Are = (19) | (16) | (eeı)

lien —_ ) | @) | a1)

56 | 1913 _ _ 9 —

45 | 1912 | 17.VeIL| 84 _ _

47 | 1912| 10.1X.| 50 — —_

49 | 1912 | 10.XI1.| 156 — —

069

"mndeirwergus 1808989 :Sueuy

wnermezqus 1Fopeyeg :Iueyuy

169

bfamiliarum.

: Catalogi su

Anhang

692

LS €

€ °

101 cl

(gIT) \(TTON

992 091

T T

(7) (2)

0% III

01 &

(ze) (IT)

01 rd

(2) (1)

fd I

9% gq

102 Fall

(2) (1

(87) (1)

12) £

(ge) (1

— 16

(EIN) (8)

(2) (1

(#) (D

(2) (1)

081 198

-dds 98H

aop [yeZ

(IT)

£83

ıqez

-uo}lag

-quosefed “-Torgt “gj04sig] "pur („ — "NPpueyaq uıruef se "MIO “weusgAM ur fe

e.. [ung] avusdosz

[+099] 2vur75049904nD,L

[shuyg) (Lapusubog

“..- [umog] anurJoıny

++ [u09) anursphsg

[wobvusywubosawosg

+ ['qwoısdy) anuruorsT

“ « [wag] 3DUWOIOA]T

-- (og) 9DUI4990I8D]T

- [wog] avursawouspyg

* [09] aBusssuobnyuaT

[409] aBurı9979 7

+ «+ [409] 3Bussogung

- [mag] apuspodhy9aoT

[g 'sAıyg] aouwı uonpposıQg

“.. [wwog] anusuydıg

[09] avurıyısıdo

+ [409] apuruosydowg

* [unag] aDusaDpoy9H

een" 9Durjsydosgon

“* [rn] onusnpını

+ [oung] avurkydouop

- [409] sourwodosrsh Mr

nr (TODusoahjowmsonf

er [ng] anussuga pr

- [uvag] apDwıyguojogoa m

"IA 01 | ei | > — = PH “Aoly

XI GI6T | 99 = RE = "y ‘yuowooneg

"II 9 eI6T | IS Se ee nn "H 'nesreagpgy

— — eo | Lgqooef

IIAız | 8I6T | 9 | — ei == ‘T ‘sneyo

= = = T GI6l £sl ‘a ‘sındnq

3 a 3R: Se S061 F8 7 neossnoyg

A006 | el6l | SS ES = = "y ‘9IO9ULeT

ST == ee 6 LO6L 0% oO 'zeays

use SI 99 1: zT >= “g sneyo

= SS I gI6l en sındnq

== = = [1 EI6L YHL sndn(f

ee = = I 8061 g8 ‘7 neossnoy

IA 01 | eI6ı ı & 3 = = pP 9) ‘Aoly

"III '9 eI6l | IS Fr = > "H ‘meoreaeg

"IA 01 | SI6l | & Be = Se LI Aolv

— a ee 2161 921 ‘ad ‘srmdnq

= 25 = I 8061 €8 7 neossnoy

IA 0I | Is) & 5 = Es pr '9Q 'Moluy

= ed sI6l vel 'd ‘smdng

=B &I6l | 98 = rn q 'y 'o[fopAnoıy)

== == > I 6061 s6 AO

= > =? [1 TI6L gIT sındng

92 = a I 9061 07 "sp neossnoy

ER ER ra = IT6L 911 ‘4 'smdng

"IL ’ce | E16l | 08 3 => — "M'NMOLIOTL ee U0A

nom ade, | ıayur upoy®e]L | ayel Fe Faser) oa

— sıeg ıop -sdunu BELT

y1aZsZunutagdsıq \ gez | -toyosıg usıoynYy

SIIps "usJÄM su] 'ueH

eewstjrueg

ee es EEREEEREEREEEEEEneEESEEEEEEEEEEREEEEEE BE nn nenn — ee ee nme

Addenda: I, Zeitschriften; IL, Einzelwerke, Monographien. - 693

Addenda.

Abkürzungen.

I, Zeitschriften.

Um Unklarheiten vorzubeugen, folgen noch einige häufig vorkommende

Kürzungen, die p. VII und VIII nicht aufgenommen wurden.

Ac. = Acad.

Acc. = Accad.

ASAgr. = Annales de la societe d’agriculture . .

ASLLyon = Annales de la societe linneenne, Lyon.

A.Sc.Nat. = Annales de la science naturelle ... .

B.Ac.Petr. = Bulletin de la’Acad&mie Imperiale des sciences de St.-Pötersbourg.

BSEItal. = Bollettino della Societä entomolog. italiana di Roma.

BSPhilom. = Bulletin de la Societe philomatique de Paris.

BSH. = Bulletin de la Societe Histoire . .

BSN. = Bull. Soc. Nat...

BSL.Norm. = Bulletin de la Societe linneenne de la Normandie.

BSN[at.]Mose. (auch = BSImp.Nat.Mosc.) = Bulletin de la Societe Imperiale

des Naturalistes de Moscou.

F.Ind. = Fauna of India.

JoAcPhil[ad]. = Jo. Ac. Philfad]. = Jo. Ac. Nat. Sc. Phil. Journal.

- JoNH. = Journ. of Natural History .. .

MSR. = Memoire de la Societe royale ... .

NID- = Naturgeschichte der Insekten Deutschlands.

PAm.Phil.S. = Proceedings of the American Philosophical Soc.

PES. = Proceedings of the Entomological Society...

PESPhil. = Proc. of the Ent. Soc. of Philadelphia.

PLSNSW. = Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales.

PRS. = Proceedings of the Royal Society ... .

Se. = Seience.

TES. = Transactions of the Entomological Society...

TES.Phil. = Trans. of the Entom. Soc. of Philadelphia.

TRS. = Transactions of the Royal Society...

Ver. = Verein.

II. Einzelwerke, Monographien. (Autoren.)

R. Luc., Cat. alph. = Robert Lucas, Catalogus alphabetieus etc. 1920.

Calwer’s Käferbuch, 6. Auflage von C. Schaufuß. Erscheinungszeit der Liefer-

rungen (nach den handschriftl. Vermerk. im Expl. des Mus, Dahlem[No. 5679]):

694 Addenda: IIl. Ländernamen; IV. Familiae u. V. Subfamiliae.

| Band I. 114 Ara x 0

Lig. Seite Datum 15 465-496 17. XII. 1909

1 1— 88 1907 16 497-528 27. IV. 1910

2 1— 48 1907 17 529-576 23. IX. 1910

2 0 1907 18 577-608 31. XII. 1910

4 1908 19 609-656 21. X. 1911

5 119-144 1908 20 657-688 28. XII. 1911

6 145-192 1908 689—709

7 193-208 1908 2 ne

8 209-256 1908 Band II. |

9 257-288 1908 22 753-816 18. VIILI9I2

10 289-336 1909 23 817-880 1913

1l 337-368 24. IV. 1000| 24 881-960 3. VW. 1918

12 369-400 23. VIL 1900| 25 961-1104 20. XII. 1913

13 401-416 25. X. 1909 | 26 1105-1390 8. IV. 1916

Bd. I: Taf. I—III, 1—20; Textf. 1—250. Bd. II: Taf. 21—48; Textf. 251—254.

Zahlenangaben bei Schaufuß in Calwer (—) deuten an, daß die Gattung

oder Untergattung nur erwähnt, nicht charakterisiert wird.

Kürzung von Autornamen.

Aurivillius. Dieser Autorname wird verschieden gekürzt. In der Liste

der Autoren zoologischer Artbegriffe Berlin 1888 steht: Aurv., in den koleoptero-

logischen Werken finden wir allgemein Aur. In seinem Ceramb.-Katalog (in

Schklg. et J. P. 39) kürzt der Autor selbst Auriv.

Leföbvre. In obengenannter Liste und in Calver Lefv. gekürzt, in den

Katalogen von Schenkling finden wir meist Lefvr.

Semenow. Calwer kürzt A. Sem. für Semenow-Tjans-Shansky und Sem.

für Semenow (P.P.), in Schenkling’s Katalogen finden wir die Kürzungen

Semen. oder Sem.

Waterhouse, 6. R. = 6. R. Waterh.

Waterhouse.

III. Ländernamen.

Als Ergänzung zu p. XIX noch Folgendes:

Car. Ins. = Insul. Carolinae.

Carolin. = Carolina.

Des. = Deserta, orum = Wüste.

India: p. XIX Spalte 3 muß das (U. S.) fortfallen.

SAfr. = South Africa (in Literaturangaben).

Phil. = Philad. (in Literaturangaben).

IV. Familiae und V. Subfamiliae.

Es ist zu unterscheiden zwischen

Aegialitidae = Aeg. = Aegt. (mit 1 Gatt.) und Aegialünae (Scar.) =

Aegial.; p. XVI wurde indiziert Aegt.; daher muß der Index für Aegialites p. 76

Addenda: Catalogus. 695

Spalte 2 und für Elosoma p. 200 Spalte 1 konsequenterweise nicht Aeg.

sondern Aegt. heißen.

Api. = Apioninae nur beide Formen haben Biechänng) Ace

Apion. = Apionini \ Apio. sind in diesem Sinne zu ändern.

p. XXIX: Tacphrorh. = Taphrorhychins. Ip.

Catalogus.

Subfamiliae, Sectiones etc.

Taphrorhychini Sect. Ipid. Schaufuß in Calwer, 1239, 1240.

Genera et Subgenera.

R. Luce. Cat. alphab. Pars I enthält folgende

Nomina nova: Fachus p.152, 294; Hagedornus p. 683; Krollus p. 333,

357; Loedelia p. 380, 432; Loensus p. 380, 489; Megotracheloides p. 398; Mul-

senella p. 425, 593; Pocadionia p. 526: Schlinkus p. 220, 584; Silillicus

p. 504, 593; Shangaia p. 332, 592; Strickerus p. 413, 617; Synelytus p. 480,

622 (sinkt aber zu einem Synonym von Triodoclytus herab cf. p. 656, 683);

Woloottella p. 500, 669; Wollastonella p. 559, 684.

Ergänzungen zu einzelnen Gattungen:

p. 112: Apocrypha. Distrib.: Cal. 3, Chile 1.

p. 120: Artimpanza: 1913: Distrib.: Borneo, Sum., Andaman.

p. 76: Aegialites.

p- 128: Aulacochilus

"p. 524 Pleotomus

p. 528: Pogonobasis

p. 121 Spalte l:

Asclera Steph. O2: +

mit %#

1877, 111; G@uerrey-David, t. c., 107;

Lajoye, ASEFr. (5) 7, 1877, B.

Anat.: Flügel: Kempers, TijE.| p. CXLVI; Perris, Larv. Col. in

44, 1910, 37. ASLLyon (n.s.) 22, 1876 (1877),

p. 513: 117; Sajo, Rev. Lapok, II, 1885,

167/92 et XXIII £.37; Koritsansky,

t. c. 139 et XXX; Golowänko, Forst.

Jorn. 35,1905,377—392; Mokrshetzki,

Addend.: Ber. Tätigkeit Gouv. Ent. 1905;

Hofschneider, Bote des Weinbaues

1907 nr. 8, 281, 288; Golovianko,

Trudy Cesn. opytn. del Ross. 21,

1909, 1—56.

Pigeus ist zusammenzuziehen; ist in

beiden Fällen gleich.

p. 529 Spalte 2:

Polyphylla 3%.

Biol.: Snow, Rep. Agric. Kansas III,

1874, 361/2.

Physiol.: Larvenstigmen: Patton,

Psyche II, nr.65—68, 1879, 278; Snow,

Rep. Agric. Kansas III, 1874, 361/2.

Metam.: Horn, TAmES. 15, 1888,

21, t. 3f. 8—16; de Haan, Nouv. Ann.

p. 556 Spalte 2:

Pterohelaeus Br&me, Mon. 1842, 27,

Mus. Paris IV, 1835, 142; Sep. Mem.

metam. 1836, 18—19, t.2 £.6, t.5

£.6; t.6 £.4; Muls, HN. Col. Fr.

Lamell. 1842, 409; ed.2, 1871 in

ASAgr.Lyon (4) 3, 1870 (1871), 287;

Frey-Geßner, Petit Nouv. Ent. II,

t. 1,f. 14, B.; Lac., V, 346; Me Leay,

Mon., 519.

Übersicht: Cart., PLSNSW. 35,

1910, 124 (Sect. I, II Mc Leays);

Blackb., - TRS.SAustral. 31, 1907,

291 (Sect. Il, 2 Mac Leays),

696 ° Addenda. — Corrigenda.

p. 569: Rhipidius %: 23, 1876, 41 f. 235—240; ASEF*.

Biol.: ef. P. II. (2) 5, 1847, 32 t.1 £.6—11l; €. 6.

p. 605 Spalte 1: Staphylınus Thoms., Sk. Col. VI, 1864, 223;

BRPRBBRFTD

sc Bu u. CB SEE SE

Biol.: Beschr. allerl. Ins. Teutschl. | Sharp, Cambridge NH. Ins. II, 1901,

V, 1724, nr. 26; Sehiödte, NTi. (3) 3,| 254, f. 131; Houlbert, t. c., 125, f. 24;

1864, 65, 197—199, t.5, £.1--5;| Chenu, -Enc. Col. IL 1860, 234;

Laboulbene, ASEFr. (4) 2, 1862, Houlbert et Betis, Trav. scient. Univ.

559—661, t.13 f.1—7; Xambeu, | Rennes, IV, 1905, Suppl. p. 127 f. 26;

Rev. d’E. 9, 1890, 181—182; ASLLyon Xambeu, Nat. 30, 1908, 151; Dieck,

38, 1891, 171—173; Rev. d’E. 17,| BEZ. 14, 1870, 399.

1898, 14; Fahre, Souv. 8, 1903, 265 . Anat.: Kempers, TijE. 44, 1901, 29.

—- 268; Rupertsb., Biol. Käf.Eur. |p. 653 Spalte 2:

1894, 121. Trictenotoma 3% Gray 1852 (Tr. Childreni

. 641 Spalte 2: zu Tillus &: Gray in Griffith 1832).

Biol.: Hoffmann, E. Hefte II, Biol.: TESL. 1908, 275; t.6

1803, 112; Westw., Introd. E. I, f. 1a—f; Lefroy, Ind. Insect Life

1839, 265; Perris, ASLLyon (n.s.) 1909, 347, 222.

Corrigeenda.

. XIV Spalte 3 Zeile 6 von oben muß (US.) fortfallen.

. XIX Spalte2 Z.14 von oben muß heißen;

Byrrhi. = Byrrhinae. Byrrh. IV, G. 13—30.

. XXIII Spalte 2 Zeile 5—3 von unten weiter oben alphabetisch einzufügen.

. XXV Spaltel 2.6 von oben: G. 14—22 statt G. 14—50.

22 Spaltel Zeile 3 v. unten: Diacranidae Burm., Hd.E. IV, 2, 65 statt

Dicranidae Hd.E. IV, 2, 56.

. 90 Spalte 1 Zeile21 von oben: Trach. statt Tach.

114 Spalte 1 vorletzte Zeile: Apsetrus statt Apsectrus.

119 Spalte 1: Arrhythmus statt Arrythmus.

121: Asemum ist in Spalte 2 daselbst einzuordnen.

122 Spalte 2 Zeile 5 v. unten: A. Somen. statt A. Semon.

131 Spalte 1 vorletzte Zeile: Scaph. statt Scapt.

160 Spalte 2 Zeile 17 v. oben: PLSNSW. statt LPSNSW.

312 Spalte 1: zu Hadrobregmus:

3. Lec., PAcPhil, 361 muß heißen J.Lee., PAcPhil., 1865, 231.

381 Spalte 2: Lobiop® statt Lopiopa und auf p 380 Spalte l zu stellen.

.514 Spalte 1 Zeile 20 v. unten: Edrot statt Edrot.

524 Spalte 2 Zeile ?? v. oben: singularis statt singularsi.

527 Spalte 1 Zeile 8 v: unten: Omophl. statt Ompophl.

584 in der Nota: hoc statt huj. (al50 hoc tempore).

- 614 Spalte 2 Zeile 10 v. oben: Anac. statt Anac.

. 614 Spalte 2 Zeile 17 v. oben: ASEFT. statt ASELLr.

.618 Spalte 2 Zeile 10 v. unten: Trignstm. statt Trignostm.

622 Spalte 2 Zeile 2 v. unten: Indic mit.

ARCHIV

NATURGESCHICHTE,

GEGRÜNDET VON A. F. A. WIEGMANN,

FORTGESETZT VON

_W.F. ERICHSON, F.H. TROSCHEL,

E. VON MARTENS, F. HILGENDORF,

W. WELTNER UND E STRAND.

ße

VIERUNDACHTZIGSTER JAHRGANG.

1918.

Abteilung A.

6. Heft.

HERAUSGEGEBEN

YON

EMBRIK STRAND

(BERLIN).

er.

NICOLAISCHE

VERLAGS-BUCHHANDLUNG R.STRICKER

Berlin.

Inhaltsverzeichnis.

Seite

VYitztum. Acarologische Beobachtungen. Zweite Reihe. (Mit 30 Text-

fguren) a a IE BE 1

Hilzheimer. Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. (Mit 25 Text-

Gcuren) ne ! A

Sachtleben. Die geographischen Formen der schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken 88

Acarologische Beobachtungen.

Zweite Reihe.*)

(Mit 30 Textfiguren.)

Von

Graf Hermann Vitzthum,

Weimar.

1. Einzelne Bemerkungen.

Dr. Hermann Morstatt von der Deutschen zoologischen

Station in Amani, Deutsch-Ost-Afrika, sammelte auf meine Bitte

im Juni 1914 für mich Acarinen-Material in den Nestern von Koptor-

thosoma nigrita. Das in dankenswert reichlicher Weise vorliegende

Material mußte während der Kriegsjahre liegen bleiben und konnte

auch jetzt bezüglich der Tyroglyphiden und der Parasitiden (wegen

zweier Cheletiden vergl. unten) noch nicht bearbeitet werden. Bei

der Durchsicht fielen mehrere Tarsonemus-Weibchen auf, die, da

sie nicht die geringsten entgegenstehenden Unterscheidungsmerkmale

aufweisen, als Tarsonemus floricolus Canestrini bezeichnet werden

müssen.

Canestrini-Kramer stellen in ee und Sarcoptidae“

(7. Lieferung vom „Tierreich“, Berlin 1899), 8. 151—175 eine aus-

führliche Wirtsliste für die vögelbewohnenden Sarcoptiden auf. In

dieser Liste werden die Drosselarten übergangen. Turdus merula,

T. pilarıs und T. musicus (für T. torguatus, T. viscivorus und T. ihacus

kann man mit Sicherheit die gleichen Verhältnisse annehmen) be-

herbergen in erster Linie den weit verbreiteten Proctophyllodes ampe-

Iiıdis (Buchholz). Daneben kommt seltener vor Analges corvinus

Megnin, und zwar überwiegt dabei eine Form des $ mit verhältnis-

mäßig wenig verdickten Beinen III, während derselbe Analges auf

den deutschen Corvus-Arten überwiegend Männchen mit sehr stark

verdickten Beinen III hervorbringt. Ich hatte deshalb Bedenken,

die Art mit An. corvinus zu identifizieren, bis ich in den Balkan-Ländern

auf Colaeus monedula das & mit Beinen III von der stärksten bis zur

denkbar geringsten Verdickung in lückenloser Reihe fand. _

Cerophagus gracihs. Vitzt. 1912 (vergl. Zeitschrift für wissen-

schaftliche Insektenbiologie, Bd.8 (1912), 8.291—292) = Cero-

phagus bomborum Oudms. 1901 (vergl. Oudemans, Notes on Acarı,

‚ Ser. 6 in der Tijdschrift voor Entomologie, Bd. 46, 8. 14—15 mit

Taf. 2, Fig. 29—30); die Untersuchung reichlicheren Materials auf

Bombus terrestris aus Thüringen ergab, daß die Unterscheidung zweier

Öerophagus-Arten irrtümlich war.

*) Die erste Reihe, von welcher diese zweite Reihe unabhängig ist, er-

scheint in den Zoologischen ul DEoEau Verlag Gustav Fischer, Jena,

Archiv ftir Naturgeschichte

1918. A. 6. 1 6, Heft

D. Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

2. Cheletes venator n.sp.

Mas. Länge von der Spitze des Rostrums bis zum Rumpfende

486 u. Länge des eigentlichen Idiosoma 285 u. Größte Breite (neben

Coxae III) 221 u. Gestalt, da vorn breit abgestutzt und hinten zu-

gespitzt, fast gleichseitig fünfeckig. Farbe schwach gelblich.

Rückenseite (Fig. 1). Schilder. Die Notocephale ist groß, fast

quadratisch, hinten nur wenig breiter als vorn; Seitenränder gerade,

Hinterrand schwach

konvex gerundet. Das

x Notogaster klein, breit

eiförmig mit dem

breiten Ende nach

vorn, hinten mit dem

Rumpfende abschnei-

dend. Außerdem ist

die dorsale Seite des

Gnathosoma beschil-

det. Struktur. Alle

Schilder glatt; Noto-

cephale u. Notogaster

mit vereinzelten sehr

feinen Poren. Alle

weichhäutigen Teile

fein gewellt. Behaa-

rung. Auf der Noto-

o cephale sechs Paar

er er Haare; davon jeder-

j seits dre' Haare in

den Vorderecken: ein

Haar ziemlich in der

eigentlichen Ecke, ein

Haar innen daneben,

und ein Haar in glei-

chem Abstand dahin-

ter; die übrigen drei

Haarpaare auf der

hinteren Hälfte der

Notocephale: jeder-

seits etwas außerhalb

der Mitte zwischen

der Mittellinie und der

Fir. 1 ‚ Außenkante des Schil-

ES des drei Haare in

gleichem Abstand von einander und in einer Linie. Die Stellung.der vor-

deren Haargruppe stimmt also mit den übrigen Cheletes-Arten ziemlich

überein. Wo aber bei Cheletes sich im hinteren Teil der Notocephale

sonst drei Haarpaare finden, pflegt eins der Haare jederseits stark

Acarologische Beobachtungen. 3

dem Schildrande genähert zu sein; die hier vorliegende Anordnung

erinnert an Acaropsıs docta (Berlese), wo allerdings noch ein viertes

Haar in den äußersten Hinterecken der Notocephale hinzutritt. Auf

dem Notogaster drei Paar Haare; auf der hinteren Schildhälfte hart

am Rande jederseits drei Paare. Im weichhäutigen Teil der Rücken-

fläche sechs Paar Haare. Dicht neben der Notocephale, hinter der

Mitte von deren Seitenkante, jederseits ein Haar. Zwischen Trochanter

Il und Ill, dicht vor der größten Rumpfbreite, sehr lateral die eigent-

lichen Seitenhaare. Vier Haare in einer Linie dicht hinter der Noto-

cephale, und vier Haare in einer Linie dicht vor dem Notogaster. Alle

diese Haare sind fein gefiedert; bei den vordersten beiden Haar-_

paaren des Notogasters konnte die Fiederung nicht erkannt werden;

doch ist nicht anzunehmen, daß diese vier Haare von allen anderen

abweichen sollten. Die Länge der Haare ist sehr verschieden. Die

längeren stehen nach außen und vorn, die kürzeren nach innen und

hinten gerückt. Augen fehlen selbstverständlich. Die Peritremata

bieten nichts Besonderes. Am äußersten Rumpfende, jedoch deutlich

der Dorsalseite angehörend, eine dicht gedrängte Gruppe von sechs

winzigen Borsten. In ihrer Mitte müßte die Genitalöffnung liegen.

Diese ist aber ebenso wenig mit Sicherheit zu erkennen, wie der Penis.

Ein winziges hyalines Dreieck überragt das Rumpfende. Wahrschein-

lich ist dies das Hinterende der auf der Bauchseite überstehenden

Analklappen.

Bauchseite (Fig. 2). Ein Sternale fehlt. Das ist auffallend, denn

von allen bekannten Cheletes-$S entbehrt wohl nur Cheletes eruditus

(Schrank) $ des Sternale. Die Struktur aller Ventralschilder ist glatt.

Die Coxalplatten I und II sowie III und IV berühren sich innig, und

der Abstand zwischen beiden Gruppen ist auch nicht weit. Be-

haarung. Alle Haare der Bauchfläche sind sehr dünn und scheinen

glatt zu sein. Zwei Haare, wovon eins sehr klein, auf Coxa I, ein

Haar auf Coxa Il, je zwei Haare auf Coxa III und IV. Je ein Paar

Haare auf der weichhäutigen Fläche zwischen Coxae I, zwischen

Coxae Il und zwischen Coxae IV. Ein Paar Haare flankiert die Anal-

gegend. Da die Einzelheiten dieser Gegend sehr schwer zu erkennen

sind, ist nicht ausgeschlossen, wenn auch unwahrscheinlich, daß noch

weitere Haare auf der weichhäutigen Bauchfläche hinter den Coxae IV

übersehen wurden. Die Klappen der spaltförmigen Analöffnung

scheinen den Hinterrand etwas zu überragen.

Gnathosoma. Das Epistoma lanc, gleichschenklig dreieckig, _

mit nach außen konvexen Galeae, auf deren jeder eine nach vorn

gerichtete Borste steht. Auf der Unterseite an fast genau entsprechender

Stelle ein ähnliches Borstenpaar. Die stilettförmigen Mandibulae

im Rostrum verborgen und unsichtbar. Maxillae. Länge, einschließ-

lich der Tibialkralle, 311 u. Dorsalseite. Die Coxae sind mit dem

Epistom so vollständig verwachsen, daß nur ganz vorn eine zarte

Bogenlinie für ein kurzes Stück auf eine frühere Trennung hindeutet.

Der kurze Trochanter ist vollständig sichtbar. Das Femur ist lang

und dick und überragt das Rostrum um eine Kleinigkeit. Die An-

1* 6. Hett

4 Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

schwellung auf der Innenseite, wie z. B. beim & von Ch. rapax Oudms,,

Ch. audax Oudms., Ch. fortis Oudms. und Ch. malaccensis Oudms,,

die Oudemans in seiner „Revision des Cheletines‘“ (Memoires de la

societe zoologique de France, Bd. 19, Paris 1906), S.80 ‚„Biceps“

benannt hat, fehlt. Hinter der dieksten Stelle trägt das Femur in der

Mitte auf einem-großen, nach vorn gerichteten Chitinhöcker ein ge-

fiedertes Haar, das das distale Ende des Femurs nicht erreiclt. Das

Genu (Fig. 3) ist ungefähr ebenso lang wie breit und trägt proximal

auf einem kleinen Höcker ein wenig befiedertes Haar. Die Tibia wäre

länger als breit, wenn sie nicht schräg nach ianen abgestutzt wäre.

Fig. 2. :>Bigs8t

Sie trägt distal ein feines glattes Haar, das die Krallenspitze kaum

erreicht. Die Tibialkralle ist ungefähr so lang, wie Genu und Tibia

zusammen; sie hat proximal und intern einen zahnähnlichen Vor-

sprung, der an den von Ch. malaccensis Oudms. & erinnert. Der

Tarsus ist sehr kurz und ragt über die Tibia, in deren Vorderfläche

er teilweise eingelassen ist, kaum hervor. Er trägt ein größeres und

eir kleineres kammförmiges Haar, beide leicht S-förmig gebogen.

Das größere Haar mag wohl acht Zähne oder mehr haben; das kleinere

hat deren nur vier oder fünf. Ventralseite. Die Coxae sind in einer

deutlich sichtbaren Mittellinie verwachsen. Sie tragen je ein feines,

Acarologische Beobachtungen. 5

glattes, steifes Haar dicht hinter dem Trochanter, und ein kurzes

Borstenpaar nahe der Rostralspitze.. Der Trochanter ist nur teil-

weise sichtbar. Das Femur trägt an der dicksten Stelle auf zwei schräg

nach vorn und innen gerichteten sehr großen Höckern je ein feines,

glattes, steifes Haar, das das distale Ende des Femurs nicht erreicht.

Diese beiden Höcker liegen an der selben Stelle, wie auf der Dorsal-

seite der eine große Höcker. Das Genu trägt proximal und extern.

eine feine Borste. Die Tibia trägt distal zwei glatte Haare, das äußere

etwas länger als das innere. Der Tarsus trägt zwei feine, aber steife,

gebogene Haare, deren längeres die Krallenspitze ungefähr erreicht.

Beine schlank, abgesehen von den recht massiven Trochanteren.

Bein I mit 353 # (die Beinlängen sind gemessen vom proximalen

Ende des Trochanters bis zum Ansatz des Praetarsus) bedeutend

länger als die anderen. Femur, Genu, Tibia mit je einem weichen

gefiederten Haar; Genu und Tibia außerdem intern mit je einem kurzen

gewöhnlichen Haar; Tibia ferner dem distalen Ende genähert mit

zwei nach außen gerichteten, glatten, nicht ganz weichen Haaren

von der Länge der Tibia. Tarsus in der Mitte auf einem Vorsprung

mit einem stilettförmigen Sinneshaar; distal zwei lange, weit aus-

einander strebende Tasthaare und zwei den Praetarsus begleitende

gebogene Borsten. Bein II 196 u lang. Femur, Genu, Tibia dorsal

mit je einem gefiederten Haar; Tibia außerdem mit einem langen

glatten Haar. Tarsus distal mit zwei weit auseinander strebenden

Tasthaaren, die jedoch bedeutend kürzer sind, als bei Tarsus I. Bein Ill

200, IV 212'4 lang, beide behaart wie Bein II. Die Praetarsi mit den

sie von der Tarsusspitze begleitenden beiden gebogenen Borsten und

den kräftigen Krallen sind an allen Tarsen gleichmäßig entwickelt.

Das Pulvillum zwischen den Krallen konnte nicht deutlich erkannt

werden.

Gefunden von Dr. Morstatt, Ende Juni 1914.

Patria: Amanı, Deutsch-Ostafrika. :

Habitat: im Nest von Kopthortosoma nigrita, wo allerlei T’yro-

glyphiden usw. überreichliche Jagdgelegenheit bieten.

Type in meiner Sammlung.

Bemerkungen. Wer sich mit der Systematik der Cheletinen

befaßt hat, wird bestätigen, daß dabei selbst alle Grundbegriffe ins

Wanken geraten, wie auch Oudemans in der ‚Revision des Cheletines“

S. 40 empfunden zu haben scheint. Unsicher fragt man schließlich:

was sind hier Geschlechts-, was Art- und was Gattungsmerkmale?

Daß die vorliegende neue Art ein echter Cheletes ist, darüber erscheint

in Anbetracht der Form der Maxillarpalpi, der beiden kammförmigen

und der beiden sichelförmigen Haarefam Palptarsus sowie der ge-

fiederten Rumpfbehaarung ein Zweifel ausgeschlossen. Der Aufent-

haltsort hat nichts Überraschendes, denn es wurden schon mehrere

Cheletinen in einer Art von Lebensgemeinschaft mit Insekten gefunden:

die mitteleuropäische Cheletia sgquamosa (de Geer) unter den Elytren

von Aradus betulae, Cheletophanes Montandoni (Berlese et Trouessart)

aus der Walachei ebenda auf Aradus varius, der nordamerikanische

6, Heft

6 / Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

Cheletes clavıspinus Banks — über den hier nur wenig bekannt ist,

‚ der aber wohl kaum in das Genus Üheletes hineingehört — auf einem

nicht näher bezeichneten Aradus, und der afrikanische C'heletophyes

Vitzthumi Oudemans sogar auf Koptorthosoma caffra.. Bedenken

könnten aber erhoben werden, ob das behandelte Exemplar richtig

als $ erkannt worden ist. Auffällig ist zunächst das Fehlen des Sternale.

Die mir nicht genügend bekannten Arter Cheletes parumsetosus Kar-

pelles, die ich überhaupt für eine ‚‚species dubiosa‘“ halte, Oh. clavi-

spinus Banks, Ch. ferox Banks (der wohl nicht mit Ch. ferox OQudemans

identisch ist), Ch. pyrıfo.mis Banks und Ch. seminivorus Packard

kann ich nicht zum Vergleich heranziehen. Bei allen Cheletes-Arten

aber, wo sonst das & bekannt ist, nämlich bei den Oudemans’schen

Arten Ch. Trouessarti, malaccensis, fortis, audax, rapax, alaceı, acer,

ferox, intrepidus und voraz, besitzt ‚dieses ein Sternale. Die einzige

Ausnahme von der daraus sich ergebenden Regel bildet bisher Ch.

eruditus (Schrank) S, dem sich nunmehr diese neue Art zugesellen

würde. Wenig männlich ist auch die schlichte Ausstattung der

Maxillicoxalplatten. Auch ein Penis wurde nicht mit Sicherheit ge-

funden. Es wird aber wohl nicht nur an der Schwierigkeit der Ent-

zifferung der hinteren Ventralfläche gelegen haben, daß dort keine

Vulva gesehen werden konnte. Ausschlaggebend für die Charakteri-

sierung als & war aber die unbedingt dorsal gelegene Gruppe der sechs

Börstchen am hinteren Leibesende. Sie können bei keinem 9 vor-

kommen. Und als männliches Geschlechtsmerkmal diente endlich

auch der eine Zahn an der Palpkralle.. Alle bekannten Cheletes-

Männchen haben hier einen einzigen Zahn, mit Ausnabme von Ch.

eruditus (Schrank) &, der deren zwei hat, wohingegen alle bekannten

Cheletes-Weibchen zwei (Ch. promptus, sirenuus, malaccensis, rapax

ÖOudemans und eruditus Schrank) oder drei (Ch. Schneider; und

Trouessarti Oudm.) Zähne an dieser Stelle haben, mit einziger Aus-

nahme von Ch. fortis Oudms. 9, das sich auf einen Zahn beschränkt.

3. Cheletophyes Vitzthumi Oudemans.

1914. Cheletophyes vitzithumi Oudemans in den „Entomologische

Berichten“, uitgegeven door de Nederlandsche entomologische Ver-

eeniging, Bd. 4, Nr. 78 (1. Juli 1914), S. 101. Femina. Kurze Diagnose.

1915. Cheletophyes vitzthumi Oudemans in ‚Notizen über Acari“,

Ser. 23, im Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 81. Jahrgang, S. 5l ff. Femina.

Beschreibung und Abbildung.

Nympha. Länge des eigentlichen Idiosoma 2% u; Länge von

der Spitze des Rostrums bis zum Rumpfende 392 u; Länge von der

Spitze der Palpenkralle bis zum Rumpfende 411 u. Größte Breite,

zwischen Trochanter II und III, 190 u. Gestalt fast rautenförmig,

etwas schlanker als beim $. Farbe hell gelblich.

Rückenseite (Fig.4). Notocephale ungefähr eiförmig, das breitere

Ende nach vorn, rückwärts bis dicht vor die Linie der größten Rumpf-

breite reichend, also etwas weniger weit nach hinten, als beim 9. Das

Acarologische Beobachtungen. _ ”-1q

Notogaster fehlt noch. Vor der Linie der größten Breite ein Paar

ziemlich dreieckige, auf der Linie von Trochanter III ein Paar

kreisrunde, und auf der Linie von Trochanter IV ein Paar spindel-

förmige submediane winzige Schildchen. Auch die Dorsalseite des

Gnathosoma ist beschildet. Skulptur: alle Schilder glatt. Vor der

Notocephale einige Querreihen von Strichellinien; die übrige Rücken-

haut gerunzelt, doch bedeutend feiner, als beim 9. Die Richtung

der Runzelung wie beim 9. Behaarung. Auf der Notocephale fünf

Paar Haare: jederseits drei in einer schrägen Linie in den Vorder-

ecken (insoweit bei der runden Form von ‚Ecken‘ gesprochen werden

kann) und zwei hinter einander in der hinteren Schildhälfte ziemlich

dicht am Rande, also annähernd in

Trochanter II sehr lateral ein Paar

Haare in der weichen Haut. Dicht

vor der Linie der größten Breite die

eigentlichen Lateralhaare. Zwischen

ihnen und in einer Linie mit ihnen

auf den dreieckigen Schildchen jeder-

seits ein Haar. Auf der Linie der

Trochanteren III zwei Paar Haare,

davon das mittlere submedian auf den

beiden kreisrunden Schildehen. Über

den Trochanteren IV ein Paar laterale

Haare. Dicht hinter dieser Linie sub-

median auf den beiden spindelförmigen

Schildchen je ein Haar. Dem Rumpf-

ende genähert zwei Reihen von je vier

Haaren. Alle diese Haare sind stab-

förmig, distad nur wenig an Stärke

abnehmend und selbst wieder fein be-

haart, wie beim 9. Die Lateralhaare

sind die längsten, die auf dem Rumpf-

ende die kürzesten. Poren wurden nicht

beobachtet. Am Rande der Noto-

cephale hinter den beiden vordersten Haarpaaren jederseits ein halb-

kugelig hervorquellendes Auge. Peritremata wie beim 9

Die Einzelheiten der Bauchseite, insbesondere die Form der

Coxalplatten, das Vorhandensein oder Fehlen von in der weichen

Haut zwischen den Coxalplatten eingebetteten Schildchen, die Be-

haarung usw. waren so schwer zu erkennen, daß es besser erscheint,

hierüber gar keine, als unsichere Angaben zu machen.

Das Gnathosoma gleicht dorsal wie ventral vollkommen dem

des 2 mit Ausnahme folgender Abweichungen: die Maxillicoxae zeigen

eine deutliche Verwachsungslinie; die Tibialkralle zeigt proximal

nicht drei, sondern nur zwei zähnchenartige Vorsprünge; die kamm-

en Haare am Palptarsus haben weniger Zähnchen als

eim 9.

6. Heft

8 Graf Hermann Vitzthunm:

Beine kurz und stark wie beim $. Längen, gemessen vom proxi-

malen Ende des Trochanters bis zum Ansatz des Praetarsus: I 153,

II 112, III 150, IV 140 u. Behaarung wie beim 9, nur vermochte

ich eine Behaarung der Haare auf den Tibien nicht festzustellen.

Praetarsi wie beim 9, anscheinend auch bezüglich des Pulvillums.

Gefunden von Dr. Morstatt, Ende Juni 1914.

Patria: Amanı, Deutsch-Ostafrika.

Habitat: im Nest von Koptorthosoma nigrita.

Type in meiner Sammlung. |

Bemerkungen. Üheletophyes Vitzthumi Oudemans $ wurde von

. mir 1912 auf Koptorthosoma caffra aus dem Kapland gefunden. Die

Größenverhältnisse und die weitgehende Übereinstimmung in den

Einzelheiten des Körpers sowie das Vorkommen im Nest auch einer

Koptorthosoma, wenn auch anderer Art, lassen wohl keinen Zweifel

darüber, daß die in Rede stehende Nympha ebenfalls dieser Art

angehört.

4. Tenuipalpus palmatus Donnadieu var. simplex n. var.

Femina.. Längs des Idiosoma ohne Körperanhänge 230 u,

Breite, hinter den „Schultern“, 145 u. Die Abart ist also erheblich

kleiner als die Typenart, bei der die gleichen Abmessungen durchschnitt-

lich 340 und 250 u betragen. Gestalt und Farbe wie bei der Typen-

art. Anzahl und Stellung der die Randlinie des Rumpfes umsäumenden

blattförmigen Haare wie bei der Typenart: am Prosoma ein Paar

Humeral- und ein Paar Lateralhaare, am Opisthosoma vier Paar

Marginalhaare. Alle diese blattförmigen Haare sind nach Länge und

Breite bedeutend weniger entwickelt als bei der Typenart; bei letzterer

liegt die Spitze des Humeralhaares unweit der Ansatzstelle des Lateral-

haares, bei der Abart deckt das Haar kaum ein Drittel der gleichen

Strecke. Die in hyalinen Scheibchen bestehenden Auswüchse der

Typenart vor den Humeral- und hinter den Lateralhaaren fehlen der

Abart. Das zwischen dem letzten und vorletzten Paar der Marginal-

haare am Opisthosoma der Typenart eingesetzte Paar der langen

glatten Endhaare fehlt der Abart. Alle Femora nicht, wie bei der.

Typenart, gestielt, sondern normal. Der außenseitliche Vorsprung

am Femur II viel größer als bei der Typenart, doch mit bedeutend,

kleinerem Haar. ‚Überhaupt sind alle Haare an den Seiten der Beine

die bei der Typenart große Blätter darstellen, bei der Abart, sofern nicht

etwa ganz fehlend, unscheinbar und kaum als blattförmig verbreitert

zu erkennen. vr

Gefunden von mir, März 1909, ın Weimar.

Patria: wahrscheinlich die Mittelmeerländer.

Habitat: auf einer Apfelsine.

‚Type in meiner Sammlung.

Bemerkungen. Die in ihrem reichen Blätterschmuck pracht-

volle typische Form ist in Süd-Europa eine gewöhnliche Erscheinung;

wenigstens fand ich sie in ganz Italien und in Portugal sehr häufig

Acarologische Beobachtungen. 9

auf mancherlei Blättern, besonders von Agrumen und Lorbeerarten.

Die recht unscheinbare Abart muß aber selten sein; denn sie ist mir

nur ein einziges Mal in wenigen Stücken vor Augen gekommen. Nur

die Femina ist bekannt. Die Abart steht der typischen Form wohl

zu nahe, als dass man sie als vollwertige selbständige Art anerkennen

könnte. Eine Abbildung erübrigt sich. Die Abbildungen der typischen

Form bei Donnadieu, ‚‚Recherches pour servir a. l’histoire des

Tetranyques“, Annales de la soci&te Linn&enne de Lyon 1876, S. 140

u. tab. 1—2, und bei Berlese, Acarı, myriopoda et scorpiones hucusque

in Italia reperta, Ordo Prostigmata, Fasc. 34, Nr. 4, tab. 66, genügen

in Verbindung mit obenstehenden Angaben, um die Abart mit Sicher-

heit wiederzufinden, wobei daran erinnert sein mag, daß Text und

Abbildungen bei Donnadieu bezüglich der Interna noch nicht auf

der Höhe der heutigen Kenntnisse stehen. Wegen der typischen Form

vergl. ferner Canestrini e Fanzago, ‚Intorno aglı acari italianı“,

Attı del R. Istituto Veneto dı scienze, lettere ed arti, Ser. 5 Bd. 4

(1877), 8.88 (daselbst Caligonus caly&s benannt); Berlese, Acarı

dannosi alle piante coltivate, Padua 1886, S. 18; Berlese, „Gli acarı

agrari‘, Revista della Patalogia veget., Bd.8 (1900), 8.273; und

endlich Canestrini, Prospetto dell’acarofauna italiana S. 456—457.

5. Gamasellus vulgaris n. sp.

Deutonympha. Länge des Idiosoma 384 u; größte Breite,

neben Coxae II, 210 u. Gestalt. Neben den Coxae I und Il je ein Paar

wohlausgeprägte ‚Schultern‘; von den hinteren Schultern an nach

hinten ein wenig sich verjüngerd; hinten ia schwacher Rundung

abgestutzt. Farbe hell ockerbraun.

Rückenseite (Fig.5). Rückenbedeckung in Notocephale und

Notogaster zerlegt; erstere greift mit der Hinterkante etwas über

letzteres über; beide zusammen lassen von der Rückenfläche nur einen

verschwindend schmalen. Randstreifen hinter Bein III unbedeckt.

Länge der Notocephale 232 u; Struktur grob, schuppig; Rand der

vorderen Hälfte glatt, die fast gerade Hinterkante glatt, die Seiten-

kanten der hinteren Hälfte entsprechend der schuppigen Struktur

einer Säge ähnlich gezähnt, jedoch mit stumpfen Zähnen. Länge des

Notogaster 163 u; Struktur grob schuppig; die fast gerade Vorder-

kante glatt, der Rand im übrigen zackig wie bei der Notocephale,

ganz besonders da, wo die Seitenkanten zur Hinterkante umbiegen..

Haare. Auf der Notocephale ganz vorn zwei Paar sehr kleine Vertical-

borsten, von denen besonders die äußeren winzig sind; außerdem

13 Paar Haare von etwa 15 # Länge in Querreihen zu 2, 2, 4, 4, 2,

6, 2, 4; einige ganz marginale Haare in den Schuppen des Schild-

randes nahezu verborgen. Auf dem Notogaster acht Paar ebenso

langer Haare in vier Querreihen zu 4, 4, 4, 4; einige ganz marginale

Haare in den Sshuppen des Schildrandes nahezu verborgen. Im

weichhäutigen Teil der Rückenfläche ganz lateral jederseits drei

Haare, auch von gleicher Lönge, wie alle Rückenhaare. Die Peri-

6. left

10 Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

tremata steigen hinter‘ Coxa II zur Rückenseite empor und verlaufen

von da an dorsal bis erheblich vor Coxa I.

Bauchseite (Fig. 6). Tritosternum schmal und schlank, das Basal-

stück etwa dreimal so lang wie hinten breit. Die Laciniae ohne Be-

sonderheiten. Jugularia scheinen zu fehlen. Das Sterni-metasterni-

genitale schuppiger Struktur beginnt hinter Coxae I in der Breite,

die es bis zwischen Coxae IlI bei parallel laufenden Außenkanten

Fig. 5. Ile...

beibehält, verjüngt sich dann stark und zwängt sich zwischen den

außerordentlich eng gestellten Coxae IV hindurch, um sich dahinter

nochmals etwas zu verbreitern and dann hinter Coxae IV mit leicht

gerundeter Hinterkante abzubrechen. Peritrematalia fehlen. Inguinalia.

bohnenförmig schräg nach außen hinter den Coxae IV. Das große

Anale annähernd oval, in weitem Abstand vom Sterni-metasterni-

genitale bis zum Rumpfende reichend; die Analöffnung hinter der

Mitte des Anale. Eine hinter Coxae IV ent,pringende Bogenlinie,

die das Anale umfaßt, deutet die bevorstehende Verschmelzung des

Genitale mit dem Anale zu einer einheitlichen Platte an. Stigma

seitlich der Mitte von Coxa IV; das Peritrema verläuft sublateral

Acarologische Beobachtungen. 11

bis hinter Coxa II ventral und steigt dann zur Rückenseite empor.

Haare. Sämtliche Haare der Bauchseite messen ungefähr 15 u. Auf

dem Sterni-metasterni-genitale fünf Paar Haare; die drei vordersten

Paare dürften als Sternalhaare zu betrachten sein; das vorderste

Paar von der Vorder- und den Seitenkanten etwas nach innen ab-

gerückt, die beiden anderen hart marginal, das zweite zwischen Coxae

II, das dritte vor der Mitte von Coxae III; das Metasternalpaar hart

. marginal auf der die Hinterkanten von Coxae Ill verbindenden ge-

dachten Linie; das Genitalpaar ziemlich marginal binter Coxae 1V.

Auf dem Anale das die Analöffnung flankierende Haarpaar und hinter

dem Anus das unpaare Haar. Innerhalb der die Verschmelzung der

Platten vorbereitenden Linie acht Ventralhaare in zwei Reihen zu

je vier, sowie ein das Anale flankierendes Paar. Außerdem auf dem

weichhäutigen Teil, dem Rumpfende genähert, jederseits drei Haare.

Das Epistom euiphis-artig: ein einigermaßen breites Basalstück

in eine lange Spitze ausgezogen; das Basalstück ist sicher, die Spitze

wahrscheinlich fein gezähnelt (Fig. 7). Die Präparation der Mandibulae

und der sehr hyalinen Maxillae ist bisher mißlungen. Gabel des Palp-

tarsus zweizinkig.

Beine. Beine II kräftiger als die anderen. Längen: I 300, II 251,

III 220, IV 322 u. Die Coxae ohne Sporne oder sonstige Besonder-

heiten; Coxa I, II und IIl mit je zwei, Coxa IV mit einem Haar nor-

maler Gestalt und von gleicher Länge wie die Bauchhaare. Alle Tarsı

mit Basitarsus. Die Behaarung der Beine besteht in kurzen, dorn-

artigen Borsten, abgesehen von einigen wenigen etwas längeren und

weicheren Haaren. Nur Tarsus I dorsal mit mehreren weichen Sinnes-

haaren, deren hauptsächlichste auf Sockeln stehen. (Vergl. hierzu

Willibald Winkler, ‚Anatomie der Gamasiden“, Wien 1888,

S.20—21 nebst Taf. 2 Fig. 6.)' Praetarsi ungegliedert und schlank,

mit normalen Krallen und kaum wahrnehmbarem Haftlappen.

Gefunden von mir, seit 1913 alljährlich von Frühling bis Herbst.

Patria: Deutschland, Weimar; Bulgarien, Sofia.

Habitat: Stomomy& calcitrans und auf verrottetem Laub (Wei-

mar); Musca domestica (Sofia).

Typ. in meiner Sammlung.

Bemerkungen. Die angegebenen Größenverhältnisse sind sehr

konstant; nur ganz vereinzelt kommen wenig kleinere Exemplare

vor. Ein Exemplar hat 1913 Prof. Oudemans vorgelegen, der es

für eine Abart seines Gamasellus sexclavatus erklärte (vergl. Oude-

mans, „Notes on Acari“, ser. 8, Tijdschrift der Nederlandschen

Dierkundigen Vereeniging, Bd. 8, 8. 74—75, daselbst noch Parasitus

sexclavatus Oudms. benannt). Ich halte die nov. spec. aber für eine

gute Art. Gamasellus wurde ursprünglich von Berlese als Sub-

genus des Genus Cyrtolaelaps Berlese aufgestellt; vergl. Berlese,

„Acari, myriopoda et scorpiones hucusque in Italia reperta“ Ordo

Mesostigmata, 8.61. Später erkannte er der Untergattung die

Stellung einer selbständigen Gattung zu und zerlegte diese schließlich

6. Heft

12 Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

in die Untergattungen Gamasellus s. str. und Digamasellus. Ich vermag

nicht zu entscheiden, in welche dieser beiden Untergattungen die

nov. spec. einzureihen ist. Nur die Deutonympha ist bekannt.

6. Gamasellus aeronauta n. sp. Ä

Deutonympha. Länge des Idiosoma 526 u; größte Breite,

neben Coxae II, 307 u. Gestalt genau wie bei Gamasellus vulgaris -

Vitzt. Farbe kräftig ockerbraun in den Platten, in den weichen Teilen

weißlich.

Rückenseite (Fig. 8). Rückenbedeckung wie bei @am. vulgaris; |

nur greift die Notocephale etwas weniger über das Notogaster über;

Länge der Notocephale 308, des Notogaster 223 u. Struktur beider

Platten grob schuppig. Randlinie beider Platten wie bei der Ver-

gleichsspecies; nur sind die Unebenheiten an den Hinterecken des

Notogaster noch hervortretender, und die Mitte des Hinterrandes

glatt, weil hier die Randlinie von der Hinterkante des Anale gebildet

Fig. 8. Fig. 9.

wird. Haare. Die vier Vertikalhaare winzig. Alle anderen Haare

der gesamten Rückenfläche ungefähr 20 „lang, nur auf der Notocephale

einzelne Haare von bis zu 25 u Länge. In den Unebenheiten der Rand-

linie nahezu verborgen auf der Notocephale jederseits fünf, auf dem

Notogaster jederseits sechs Haare. Im übrigen Zahl und Anordnung

der Haare auf beiden Rückenplatten genau wie bei der Vergleichs-

spezies. In dem schmalen seitlichen Streifen weicher Haut jeder-

seits drei Haare. Peritremata wie bei der Vergleichsspezies.

Een

Acarologische Beobachtungen. 13

Bauchseite (Fig. 9). Tritosternum schlank, das Basalstück etwa

dreimal so lang wie hinten breit. Die scharf abgesetzten Laciniae _

ziemlich doppelt so lang wie das Basalstück, beiderseits dünn behaart

(Fig. 10). Jugularia fehlen. Das Sterni-metasterni-genitale sehr

ähnlich wie bei der Vergleichsspezies, nur ist die Verschmälerung,

zwischen Coxae IV nicht so stark, weil diese Coxae nicht so eng gestellt

sind; Struktur feinporig; in der Gegend zwischen Coxae III und IV

zeigt sich in tieferer Schicht die Vorbereitung der Zerlegung der noch

einheitlichen Platte in ein langes Sternale und ein kurzes Genitale,

ähnlich wie bei Gamasellus sexclavatus Oudms., nur dass diese Stelle

hier etwas weiter hinten liegt, als dort (vergl. Oudemans, „Notes

on Acari“, ser.8, Tijdschrift der Nederlandschen Dierkundigen

Fig. 10. Fig. 11.

Vereeniging, Bd. 8, S. 74—75 nebst Pl. 5, Fig. 2; daselbst noch Para-

situs sexclavatus benannt). Endopodialia vorhanden, nicht mit ein-

ander verwachsen, von einander und von der Centralplatte unverkenn-

bar durch Streifen weicher Haut getrennt, kräftig chitinisiert, besonders

zwischen Öoxae II und III. Inguinalia geformt und angeordnet wie

bei Gam. vulgarıs. Anale ebenfalls wie bei dieser Vergleichsspezies;

Cribrum deutlich. Peritrematalia fehlen. Stigmata und Peritremata

wie bei der Vergleichsspezies. Haare. Alle Haare der Bauchfläche

ungefähr 20 u lang. Zahl und Anordnung auf den Platten und auf

der weichhäutigen Fläche genau wie bei der Vergleichsspezies.

Das Epistom wie bei der Vergleichsspezies zu einer langen Spitze

ausgezogen. Doch geht der breitere basale Teil nicht unmittelbar in

die Spitze über, sondern verbreitert sich vorher zu zwei seitlichen

Zähnen; der Basalteil fein gezähnelt; wahrscheinlich auch die Kanten

6. Heft

14 Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

der langen Spitze (Fig. 11). Mandibulae ohne Besonderheiten; der

Digitus mobilis eine Spur kürzer als der Digitus fixus. Maxillae (Fig. 10).

Die Coxal- und die Hypostomborsten einigermaßen von gleicher Länge,

wenn auch die inneren der hinteren Hypostomborsten die übrigen

etwas überragen. Medianrinne schmal und innen wahrscheinlich glatt.

Hörnerbasen und Hörner deutlich gegliedert. Zwischen den Hörnern

eine zweigeteilte hyaline Membran, deren Vorderzipfel eingekerbt

sind. Gabel des Palptarsus zweizinkig.

Beine. In der Form und.in der Gliederung genau wie bei @am.

vulgarıs. Längen, gemessen vom proximalen Ende der Coxa bis zum

Ansatz des Praetarsus: 1 364, II 326, III 308, IV 430 u. Coxa Il mit

kleinem nach vorn gerichtetem Sporn. Coxa IV ohne Haar. Im

übrigen ist die Behaarung nach Zahl, Form und Stellung der Haare

genau wie bei der Vergleichsspezies. Praetarsi schön entwickelt, auch

bezüglich des Haftlappens. Praetarsus I schlanker als die anderen

und gegliedert, ähnlich wie Praetarsus IV bei der Deutonympha

feminina und der Femina von Parasitus (Eugamasus) loricatus Wankel

(vergl. Oudemans, ‚Acarologisches aus Maulwurfsnestern‘, Archiv

für Naturgeschichte, Jahrg. 79 (1913) Abt. A, 8. 123 ff.).

Gefunden von mir, 6. Mai 1919.

Patria: Deutschland, Weimar.

Habitat: Anthomyiiden. Unausgefärbte Exemplare finden sich

auch in verrottetem Laub.

Type in. meiner Sammlung.

Bemerkungen. Nur die Deutonympha ist bekannt. Die an-

gegebenen Maße sind sehr konstant. Die nahe Verwandtschaft mit

Gam. vulgaris ergibt sich aus der weitgehenden Ähnlichkeit. Sehr

nah verwandt muß auch Cyrtolaelaps (Gamasellus?) iphidiformis

Berlese sein (vergl. Berlese, „Acari nuovi“, Manip. Il, in der ‚„Redia‘‘;

Bd.1, 8. 261).

%. Gamasellus octoclavatus n. sp.

Deutonympha. Länge des Idiosoma 420 u. Größte Breite,

neben den Coxae II, 270 u; der Breitenmessung konnten leider, ebenso

wie den Zeichnungen, nur Exemplare zu Grunde gelegt werden, die

durch Deckglasdruck etwas verbreitert sind. Gestalt wie bei Gama-

sellus vulgaris Vitzt. Farbe hell ockergelb in den Platten, weißli:h in

den weichen Teilen.

Rückenseite (Fig. 12). Rückenbedeckung wie bei Gam. vulgaris.

Länge der Notocephale 238, die des Notogaster 175 u. Struktur beider

Schilder schuppig, doch nicht so uneben, wie bei der Vergleichsart.

Infolgedessen ist die Randlinie beider Rückenschilder, auch da, wo

sie bei der Vergleichsart stark höckerig verläuft, ziemlich glatt. Haare.

Auf der Notocephale ganz vorn zwei Paar Vertikalhaare, die äußeren

accessorischen no:h kleiner als die inneren eigentlichen; außerdem

auf der Fläche der Notocephale 13 Paar Haare und auf dem Schildrand

jederseits sechs; die Anordnung genau wie bei Gam. aeronauta Vitzt.,

Acarologische Beobachtungen. 15

nur bei den Haaren auf dem Schildrand etwas abweichend. Haare

auf dem Notogaster und auf den weichhäutigen Streifen nach Zahl

und Stellung wie bei @am. aeronauta. Alle Haare auf der Rückenseite

messen ungefähr 12 u.

'Bauchseite (Fig. 13). Basalstück des Tritosternums etwa doppelt

so lang wie hinten breit. Die Laciniae konnten nicht sicher erkannt

werden. Jugularia scheinen zu fehlen. Das Sterni-metasterni-genitale

beginnt gleich hinter dem Tristosternum mit einer leicht eingebuchteten

Vorderkante, folgt mit der Linie der Seitenkanten dem seitwärtigen

Ausweichen der Coxae Il, verjüngt sich hinter diesen und zwischen

Coxae III, ist am schmalsten zwischen den Vorderenden der Coxae IV,

reicht zwischen diesen noch etwas hindurch und verbreitert sich zum

Schluß wieder ein wenig, soweit sich dies bei der hier sehr schwachen

Fig. 12. Fig. 13.

Chitinisierung erkennen läßt. Struktur schuppig, besonders in der

vorderen Hälfte. Peritrematalia fehlen. Inguinalia dürften vor-

handen sein, sind aber so schwach chitinisiert, daß sie nicht erkannt

werden konnten. Endopodialia vorhanden, wie bei Gam. aeronauta,

nur schmaler und schwächer chitinisiertt. Anale und Anus wie bei

Gam. vulgarıs. Stigmata an der üblichen Stelle. Peritremata wie

bei den Vergleichsarten, doch nach vorn kaum über Coxa I hinaus-

reichend. Haare. Die fünf Haarpaare auf dem Sterni-metasterni-

genitale in üblicher Anordnung, doch mit der Maßgabe, daß das

hinterste Paar nicht deutlich hinter den Coxae IV, sondern mehr in

der Mitte zwischen ihnen steht. Diese 10 Haare messen ungefähr 19 u.

Sie stehen auf besonders großen Pfannen und fallen dadurch auf,

6. Heft

16 Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

daß sie in der proximalen Hälfte gleichmäßig stark, dann aber plötz-

lich in eine feine Spitze ausgezogen sind. Auf dem Anale die üblichen

drei Haare. Auf der weichhäutigen Fläche zwischen Sterni-metasterni-

genitale und Anale, welche vorn durch eine geschwungene Linie be-

grenzt wird, die auf ein späteres Ventrale hindeutet, vier Paar Ventral-

haare in zwei Reihen zu je vier, sowie ein das Anale vorn flankierendes

Paar; außerdem seitlich des Anale noch vier Paar Haare. Zahl und

Anordnung dieser Haare stimmt also nicht ganz mit den beiden

Vergleichsarten überein. Alle Haare auf der weichhäutigen Bauch-

fläche messen ungefähr 11 u. | |

Das Epistom nicht in eine lange gezähnte Spitze ausgezogen,

sondern mit glatter Randlinie in der Form eines gotischen Bogens.

Die Mandibulae konnten nicht präpariert werden. Das Haar auf den

Maxillicoxae ist zu einer auf einer breiten Pfanne eingesetzten kurzen

Keule umgeformt, wie bei Gamasellus sexclavatus Oudms. (vergl.

Oudemans, Notes on acari, ser. 8, Tijdschrift der Nederlandschen

Dierkundigen Vereeniging, Bd.8, 8.74, woselbst noch Parasitus

sexclavatus benannt). Im übrigen konnten die äußerst hyalinen Maxillae

nicht sicher erkannt werden. Gabel des Palptarsus wahrscheinlich

zweizinkig. |

Beine. Alle Beine stämmig, und Bein II kaum stärker als die

anderen. Längen, gemessen vom proximalen Ende der Coxa bis zum

Ansatz des Praetarsus: I 298, II 278, III 270, IV 273 u. Alle Coxae

ohne Sporne. Coxa 1, Il und Ill mit zwei Haaren, Coxa IV mit einem

Haar. Von diesen ist das innere Haar auf Coxa I, das vordere Haar

auf Coxa II und Ill, sowie das eine Haar auf Coxa IV normal. Das

äußere Haar auf Coxa I, und das hintere Haar auf Coxa II und III

dagegen ist in gleicher Weise keulenförmig umgeformt, wie das

Maxillicoxalhaar. Hier trägt also auch Coxa I eine Keule, im Gegen-

satz zu Gamasellus sexclavatus Oudms. Im übrigen ist die Behaarung

der Beine dornig wie bei Gam. vulgaris. Doch fällt auf Femur I und Il

dorsal je ein Dorn durch seine Länge von etwa 25 u auf, der dadurch

und durch seine Stellung an gewisse Femoralhaare bei manchen Zvpo-

nyssus-Arten erinnert. Alle Tarsi mit Basitarsus. Tarsus I mit etwas

längeren und weicheren dorsalen Sinneshaaren. Alle Praetarsı unge-

gliedert, ziemlich kurz und kräftig.

Gefunden von mir, 10. April 1910.

Patria: Deutschland, Weimar.

Habitat: Hister sinuatus.

Type in meiner Sammlung.

Bemerkungen. Der Unterschied vom Gam. sexclavatus Oudıms.

beruht hauptsächlich in der viel bedeutenderen Größe (Gam. sexelavatus

294 u lang), in dem Fehlen einer Vorbereitung zur Zerlegung des Sterni-

metasterni-genitale und in dem Vorhandensein eines keulenförmigen

Haares auch auf Coxa I. Dagegen hat das Epistom von Gam. sexcla-

vatus auch keine lange Spitze, wie so viele andere @amasellus-Arten. -

Nur die Deutonympha ist bekannt. ;

Acarologischa Beobachtungen. kr

8. Genus Liponyssus Kolenatı 1859.

Bestimmungstabelle.

1. Ventrale Platten nicht sämtlich verschmolzen 2.

— Ventrale Platten zu einer Platte verschmolzen 8.

2. Anale vom Sterni-genitale-ventrale durch einen Zwischenraum

getrennt

— Sterni-genitale vom. Ventri-anale getrennt, wenn auch nur durch

eine Querlinie 5

3. die beiden vordersten der marginalen Haare jederseits zu riesigen

schwertförmigen Anhängen. umgestaltet Zip. uncinatus (Can.).

— marginale Haare normal

4. Femur III mit Sporn Lip. lacertarum (Contarini).

— Femur III ohne Sporn Lip. saurarum (Oudms.).

5. die Haare des Rumpfendes zu acht Paaren stumpfer, stabförmiger

Gebilde umgestaltet; Rückenschild hinten mit vier freien

bedornten Apophysen mit je einem langen und einem

kurzen Dorn Lip. corethroproctus Oudmms.

— Behaarung auch des Rumpfendes normal

6. Peritrema reicht bis Coxa II; Rückenschild hinten stumpf zu-

gespitzt Lip. javensis Oudms.

— Peritrema reicht bis Coxa I; Rückenschild hinten breit abgerundet 7.

T. Rückenschild hinten mit halbmondförmigem freien Rand

Lip. lobatus Klti.

— Rückenschild hinten nal aufliegend Lip. lepidopeltis Kltı.

8. Länge des Idiosoma 1000 u und darüber Lip. gigas Oudms.

— Länge des Idiosoma erheblich unter 1000 u (ungefähr bis 700 u) 9.

9. Rückenschild schmal, nur das mittlere Drittel der Rückenfläche

deckend, rings von einem breiten Streifen weicher Haut

umgeben Lip. musculk (Koch),

— Rückenschild breit, die Rückenfläche in der Hauptsache deckend,

höchstens seitlich und besonders hinten von einem nur

schmalen Streifen weicher Haut umgeben 10.

10. Praesternale vorhanden 11.

— Praesternale fehlend 12.

ll. Coxa III mit zwei, Coxa IV mit einem Sporn

- Lip. isabellinus Oudms.

— Coxa III und IV ohne‘ Sporn Lip. Kolenatii Oudms.

12. ın der hinteren Rumpfhälfte Haare der weichhäutigen Teile

bedeutend länger als die des Rückenschildes

| Lip. arcuatus (Koch).

— ın der hinteren Rückenhälfte Haare der weichhäutigen Teile

nur wenig länger als die des Rückenschildes

Lip. carnıfex (Koch).

1. Rückenschild in Notocephale und Notogaster geteilt 15.

— Rückenschild einheitlich 2,

Archir für Naturgeschichte

1918. A. 6. 2 6. Heft

wj ®

Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

Sternale fehlend Lip. uncinatus (Can.).

Sternale vorhanden 8:

Sternale hinten rudımentär, nur vier von den sechs Sternal-

haaren tragend Lip. sylviarum (Can. et Fanz).

Sternale normal

auf einer dorsalen Querleiste auf Femur I und II je ein Paar

Dornen, die bis auf den Rückenschild reichen

Lip. spinosus Oudms.

die gleichen Haare weniger stark entwickelt 5.

Rückenschild schmal, das mittlere Drittel der Rückenfläche

deckend, seitlich und besonders hinten von einem en

Streifen weicher Haut umgeben

- Rückenschild breit, die Rückenfläche in der Hauptsache a

höchstens seitlich oder hinten von einem schmalen Streifen

weicher Haut umgeben

Rückenschild ın der Mitte eingeschnürt Zip. saurarum Oudms.

Rückenschild ohne mittlere Einschnürung

Lip. lacertarum (Cont.):

Idiosoma über 1000 « lang = Lip. gigas Oudms.

Idiosoma bedeutend unter 1000 u lang 8

Praesternale vorhanden 9:

Praesternale fehlend 10.

Coxa Il mit Sporn Lip. lobatus (Kltı.).

alle Coxae ohne Sporn Lip. diwersipihis Vitzt.

Peritrematalia vorhanden Lip. carnifex (Koch).

Peritrematalia fehlend 11.

Rückenschild gleichmäß!g abgerundet, ohne Einbuchtung, bei

weitem nicht die ganze Rückenfläche deckend

Lip. corethroproctus Oudms,

Rückenschild hinten mit mehr oder minder deutlicher, seitlicher

oder hinterer Einbuchtung, oder gleichmäßig abgerundet

und dann fast die ganze Rückeniläche deckend 12.

. Körperrand seitlich stark ein- und ausgebuchtet

Lip. lepidopeltis Klti.

Körperrand seitlich normal in ebenmäßiger Linie verlaufend 13.

Coxa IV mit dornartigem Sporn 14.

Coxa IV ohne Sporn Lip. isabellinus Oudms.

keine auffallenden Pygidialhaare; die unpaare Analborste normal

Lip. arcuatus (Koch).

ein Paar langer Pygidialhaare; die unpaare Analborste ein dicker

Chitinstift Lip. magnistigmatus Vitzt.

Notocephale und Notogaster schmal, etwa das mittlere Drittel

der Rückenfläche deckend; Sternale hinten deutlich stärker

chitinisiert Lip. muscuk (Koch).

— Notocephale und Notogaster breit, etwa die Hälfte der Rücken-

fläche deckend; Sternale eleichmäßig chitinisiert

Lip. javensis Oudms,.

Acurologische Beobachtungen, 19

Deutonympha.

1. Idiosoma fast 1000 u lang Lip. gigas Oudms.

— Idiosoma bedeutend kürzer als 1000 (unter 500) u 2.

2. Coxa Ill mit zwei Spornen Lip. arcuatus (Koch).

— Coxa III ohne Sporne Lip. carnıfex Oudms.

Protonympha.

zwischen 2 ioeephale und Notogaster keine Schilder

Lip. sylviarum (Can. et Fan.).

zwischen Notocephale und Notogaster acht kleine Schilder 2.

zwischen Notocephale und Notogaster 4—6 kleine Schilder 3.

alle Zwischenschilder deutlich Lip. lepidopeltis Klti.

vier Zwischenschilder deutlich, vier rudimentär Lip. lobatus Klti.

sechs Zwischenschilder

vier Zwischenschilder

Coxa 11 mit vorwärts gerichtetem Sporn

Coxa II ohne Sporn

5. Notogaster u. Notocephale einander genähert Lip. rkinolophi Oudms.

— Notogaster und Notocephale weit von einander entfernt

Lip. javensis Oudms,

6. Notogaster oval Lip. cyclaspis Oudms.

— Vorderkante des Notogaster zweimal eingebuchtet

Lip. chelophorus Oudms.

jaBEn

SanR

7. Notogaster mit zwei Haaren 8.

— Notogaster mit 4—6 Haaren | 3)

8. Notogaster halb so breit wie lang Lip. laceıtarum (Cont.).

— Notogaster viel schmaler Lip. saurarum Oudms.

9. Notogaster breit Lip. pipistrelli Oudms.

— Notogaster schmal Lip. musculi (Koch).

Lip. americanus Banks konnte nicht berücksichtigt werden, weil

weder Material noch Beschreibung zugänglich waren; vergl. Proceedings

of the Entomological Society Washington Bd. 7 (1906) S. 1361).

1") Die Beschreibung lautet: Liponyssus americanus n. Sp.

Very pale yellowish. Body rather elliptical, but truncate at tip, and

slightly pointed in front. Surface minutely and obliquely striate. Dorsum with

a broad elongate shield, broadest before middle near shoulders, tapering behind

to narrowly truncate tip; with about 60 to 70 stout bristles above, those near

tip longer than others; a submedian and a marginal row of these on the shield.

Legs quite short, with many short hairs and bristles. Anal shield elongate,

broad and broadiy rounded in front, tapering and pointed behind, a pair of short

bristles in front and three longer ones behind. Sternal shield between Coxae II

broad, sub-quadrangular, straight behind, convex in front, a bristle near each

corner. Length . 45 mm.

Several specimens taken from the arm of a person in Washington, D.C.

This species is figured on page 53 of the „Treatise“ [on the Acarina or Mites,

by Nathan Banks, in: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. XX VIII, Nr. 1382, pp. 1—114, 1904].

(Strand)

2* 6. Heft

20 Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

Die letzte Bestimmungstabelle für die Arten der Gattung Lipo-

nyssus Kolenati 1859 wurde 1902 in englischer Sprache von Oude-

mans aufgestellt in der holländischen Tijdsehrift der Nederlandschen

Dierkundigen Vereeniging Bd. 8, 8.25 ff. Seither hat sich die Zahl der

bekannten Arten vermehrt, und auch wegen einiger Berichtigungen

bedurfte die Tabelle einer Neubearbeitung. Die hier gebotene Tabelle -

zeigt, wie lückenhaft unsere Kenntnis besonders hinsichtlich der

Jugendstadien der einzelnen Arten immer noch ist; die Larven-

form ist überhaupt nur von Zip. lobatus Klti. bekannt.

Die besten Beschreibungen urd Abbildungen, von denen die

älteren verbesserungsbedürftig scheinen, sowie erschöpfende Literatur-

angaben und Synonymik finden sich von

1. Lip. lobatus Klti. bei Oudemans, Tijdschrift voor Entom.o-

logie Bd. 45, 8.15.

' Lip. lepidopeltis Klti. bei Oudemans, ebenda 8. 45.

Lap. pipistreli Oudms. bei Oudemans, ebenda Bd. 46, S. 111

bez. Tijdschrift der Nederlandschen Dierkundigen Ver-

eeniging Bd. 8, 8.17, wo die Protonympha von Lip. pipi-

sireli irrtümlich für die Deutonympha von Lip. musculi

(Koch) gehalten wird.

Lip. rhinolophi Oudms. bei Oudemans, Tijdschr. d. Ned.

Dierk. Vereen. Bd.7, 8. 65. Er

Lip. saurarum Oudms. bei Oudemans, ebenda 8. 66.

Lip. musculi (Koch) bei Oudemans, ebenda 8. 293.

Lip. chelophorus Oudms. bei Oudemans, ebenda S. 29.

Lip. spinosus Oudms. bei Oudemans, ebenda S. 296.

Lip. lobatus Klti. bei Oudemans, ebenda Bd. 8, 8.18.

Lip. Kolenatii Oudms. bei Oudemans, ebenda 8. 25.

Lip. carnifex Oudms. bei Oudemans, Archiv für Natur-

geschichte, Abt: A, Bd. 79, 8. 75; (wegen der Deutonympha

[irrtümlich Lip. albato-affinis genannt] cf. Oudemans, Tijdschr.

Ned. Dierk. Vereen. Bd. 8, 8. 24).

12. Lip. arcuatus (Koch) bei Oudemans, ebenda 8.68 (wegen

der Deutonympha [irrtümlich L. albatus genannt] cf. Oude-

mans, Tijdschr. Ned. Dierk. Vereen. Bd. 8, 8. 22).

13. Lip isabellinus Oudms. bei Oudemans, ebenda 9. 80.

14. Lip. gigas Oudms. bei Oudemans, ebenda S. 84.

15. Lip. cyclaspis Oudms. bei Oudemans, ebenda Bd. 81, 8. 165.

16. Lip. javensis Oudms. bei Oudemans, ebenda 8. 167.

17. Lip. sylviarum (Canestrini et Fanzago) bei Berlese, Acari,

myriopoda et scorpiones hucusque in Italia reperta, fasc. 53,

Nr.5, tab. 19; vergl. auch hier unten.

18. Lip. uncinatus (Can.) bei Berlese, ebenda fasc. 53, Nr. 7,

eo lee

tab. 18. /

19. Lip. lacertum (Contarini) bei Berlese, ebenda fase. 70, Nr. 3,

tab. 20.

20. Lip. diversipilis Vitzt. hier unten (nov. spec.).

21. Lip. magnistigmatus Vitzt., ebenda (nov. spec.).

Acarologische Beobachtungen. 1

Zu erwägen dürfte sein, ob nicht vielleicht die von allen Ent-

wicklungsstadien bei Lip. chelophorus Oudms. allein bekannte Proto-

nympha die unbekannte Protonympha von Lip. spinosus Oudms.

sein sollte.

Die hier gebotene Bestimmungstabelle baut sich aus praktischen

Gründen lediglich auf besonders augenfälligen äußerlichen Merkmalen

auf (wodurch sie jedoch nicht der Mühe enthebt, auch die Diagnosen

und ausführlichen Beschreibungen zu Rate zu ziehen). Eine syste-

‚matische Gliederung enthält sie nicht. Eine solche müßte sich zunächst

auf die Rückenbedeckung des Prosopons gründen, wobei die Ent-

wicklung der Rückenschilder bei den Jugendstadien darauf hindeutet,

daß die Formen mit geteiltem Rückenschild (Zip. musculi (Koch) 2

und Lip. javensis Oudms. 2) primitiver sein dürften, als die mit un-

- geteiltem; demnächst auf die Verschmelzung oder Nichtverschmelzung

‚der Bauchschilder beim &, auf das Vorhandensein oder Fehlen der oft

gewaltigen Sporne an den Coxae, und endlich auf das Vorhandensein

(L. lobatus Klti. &, L. Kolenativ Oudms. &, L. isabellinus Oudms. &

und L. diversipilis Vitzt. 2) oder Fehlen des Praesternale. Aber eine

solche Tabelle wäre für den praktischen Gebrauch unhandlich.

9. Liponyssus magnistigmatus n. sp.

Femina. Idiosoma 580 u lang, 370 u breit. Gestalt. Hinter

dem abgerundeten Vertex zwei ‚„Schulter“-Paare; Seitenlinien völlig

parallel; hinten rund abgestutzt. Farbe ockergelb.

Rückenseite (Fig. 14). Der Rücken wird fast ganz von dem

Rückenschild grob schuppiger Struktur bedeckt; nur ein schmaler

Streifen fein gewellter weicher Haut verläuft längs der Seiten und des

Hinterrandes. Länge des Rückenschildes 560 «. Er ist über 0oxa IV

und hinten ganz leicht eingebuchtet. Haare. Auf dem Vertex zwei

Paar kleine Vertikalhaare, das innere nach vorn, das eine Kleinigkeit

weiter rückwärts eingepflanzte äußere schräg nach hinten gewandt.

Außerdem auf dem Rückenschild 37 Paar kräftige Haare, überwiegend

von 90'u Länge, doch kommen auch einige Paare von 65 u Länge vor.

Das eine mediane unpaare Haar der Abbildung dürfte eine zufällige

Eigentümlichkeit des gezeichneten Exemplars sein. Abgesehen von

den Vertikalhaaren ist die Anordnung dieser Haare so, daß sıch zwei

submediane Längsreihen von je 12, jederseits eine marginale Reihe

von je 11 und daneben eine submarginale Reihe von je neun Haaren

unterscheiden lassen; die übrigen fünf Paare stehen in der Schulter-

gegend eingestreut. Die weichhäutigen Teile sind mit dornartigen

Haaren von etwa 20 u Länge bepflanzt; es dürfte ziemlich richtig

gezählt sein, daß hiervon jederseits sieben der Dorsalseite zuzurechnen

sind. Inwieweit die Peritremata dorsal verlaufen, läßt sich nicht unter-

scheiden; sie werden erst unten behandelt werden.

Bauchseite (Fig. 15). Tritosternum und Laciniae so hyalın, daß

sich über sie nichts Sicheres sagen läßt. Dahinter kein Praesternale.

Sternale mit fünffach eingebuchtetem Vorderrand, sonst ähnlich

6. Heft

eo Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

wie bei Liponyssus gigas Oudms. 2 geformt; Länge 88'u. Deutlich

sichtbare Kanten, Struktur glatt. Metasternalia fehlen. Genitale

vorn und hinten abgerundet und bei Coxa IV etwas eingeschnürt,

also biskuitförmig. Seine vordere Hälfte radiär fein gestreift und

etwas über das Sternale reichend, hier jedoch so membranös, daß

die Vorderkante nicht sicher zu erkennen ist; die stärker chitinisierte

hintere Hälfte zeigt keine Eigentümlichkeiten hinsichtlich der Struktur.

Zwischen den Coxae IV zwei kleine ovale, stark chitinisierte Endogynia.

Anale in erheblichem Abstand vom Genitale, eiförmig, das spitzere

Ende hinten; Anus im vorderen Drittel; Cribrum mindestens undeut-

lich. Keine Inguinalia, keine Peritrematalia. Haare. Die drei Sternal-

Fig. 14. Fig. 15.

borstenpaare an den üblichen Stellen. Diese sehr kräftigen Haare

messen 90 u. Das Metasternalpaar von gleicher Länge zwischen

Coxae III. Das kaum kürzere Genitalpaar hinter den Endogynia. Aut

dem Hinterrand des Genitale und in der Mitte zwischen Genitale und

Anale zwei noch kürzere Paare Ventralhaare. Auf dem Anale ein Paar

verhältnismäßig weicher Haare, das den Anus flankiert; das unpaare

Haar am Ende des Anale ist ein starker Chitinzapfen, dessen Spitze

fein ausgezogen ist, wie wenn man eine glühende Glasröhre zu einem

Faden auszieht. Am Hinterrande ein Paar Pygidialhaare von 120 u

Länge. Außerdem sind die weichhäutigen Teile mit dornartigen Haaren

von etwa 20 u Länge besetzt, deren jederseits 26 gezählt wurden.

Die Stigmata haben eine ganz außerordentlich weite Öffnung, sodaß man

Acarologische Beobachtungen. 23

ein Oval erblickt, das vom Hinterrande der Coxa III bis zur Mitte

von Coxa IV reicht. Die ebenfalls sehr weiten Peritremata verlaufen

von da längs des Körperrandes bis vor die Mitte von Coxa I; wahr-

scheinlich verlaufen sie von der Coxa II dorsal.

Epistom und Mandibulae so hyalin, daß sie nicht erkannt werden

konnten. Die Coxalborste der Maxillae ein ganz starker Chitinzapfen.

Gabel des Palptarsus zweizinkig.

Beine. Bein I und II kräftiger, IV dagegen schlanker als Ill.

Längen, gemessen vom proximalen Ende der Coxa bis zum Ansatz

des Praetarsus: I 418, IL 329, III 351, IV 480 u. Coxa I mit zwei

sehr starken Chitinzapfen, Coxa III mit einem Zapfen gleicher Stärke,

Coxa Il und IV mit je einem etwas schlankeren, aber immer noch

sehr starken Dorn. Die Behaarung der übrigen Beinglieder fast durch-

weg dornartig. Besonders hervorzuheben ist auf Femur I und II

eine dorsale Querleiste, die je ein Paar starrer Haare von fast 90 u

Länge trägt. Genu I und Il mit je zwei nur wenig kürzeren Haaren,

von denen besonders das proximale auffällt. Auch Genu und Tarsus

III und IV tragen dorsal je ein Haar, das als noch kräftiger unter den

anderen Dornen hervorsticht. Praetarsı II, III und IV distal, I etwas

mehr ventral eingepflanzt. Tarsus 1 dorsal und distal ganz ähnlich

mit Sinneshaaren ausgestattet, wie Liponyssus diversipihis Vitzth.

Tarsi II, III und IV zeigen eine Pseudogliederung in drei ziemlich

gleiche Teile, Tarsus I ist einheitlich.

Sammler: unbekannt.

Patria: unbekannt. |

"Habitat: angeblich Talpa europaea.

Type in meiner Sammlung.

- Bemerkungen. Alle anderen Entwicklungsstadien sowie das &

sind unbekannt. Es liegt nur ein @ vor, und dieses stammt aus einer

zu Lehrzwecken hergestellten Präparatenserie der Firma Th. Schröter

in Leipzig-Connewitz. Lebend ist mir die Art noch nicht, insbesondere

nicht auf Maulwürfen, begegnet.

10. Liponyssus diversipilis n. sp.

Ovum: Länge: 270, Breite: 180 u.

Femina: Länge des Idiosoma 660'u. Breite desselben 440 u,

doch kommen auch kleinere Exemplare vor bis herab zu 600 u Länge

und 365 u Breite. Länge des Rückenschildes bei einem Tier normaler

Größe 570 u. Gestalt: vor den Schultern kurz-gleichschenklig drei-

eckig, abgesehen von den Wölbungen der vier „Schultern“ und der

Abrundung des Vertex; hinter den Schultern ziemlich parallelseitig;

hinten gleichmäßig abgerundet. Farbe blaßgelb mit unregelmäßigen

schwarzen (auch bei auffallendem Licht schwarzen) Flecken

(Nahrungsballen oder dergl.).

Rückenseite (Fig. 16; das gezeichnete Exemplar ist durch Deck-

slasdruck leicht verbreitert). Der Rücken wird in der Hauptsache

von dem einheitlichen Rückenschild grobschuppiger Struktur bedeckt;

6, Heft

24 Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

ringsum ein hinten breiter werdender Streifen feingewellter weicher

Haut. Vertex abgerundet. Über Trochanter I und Il je ein Paar ab-

gerundeter „Schultern“. Das Rückenschild ist hinten jederseits deut-

lich eingebuchtet, ähnlich Tie bei Liponyssus arcuatus (0. L. Koch)

Q und Liponyssus carnıfex (0. L. Koch) 2. Haare. Aufdem Rücken-

s:hild 25 Paar Haare, darunter die ziemlich kurzen Vertikalhaare

ganz vorn am Vertex. Submedian in bald enger, bald weiter aus-

einander stehenden Paaren, 16 Haare von nur 12 u Länge. Alle anderen

Haare auf dem Schild bedeutend länger; die vier Paare langer sub-

medianer Haare auf dem vorderen Teil des Schildes 50 u lang; das

Paar am Ende des Schildes 30 u lang; das längere Paar in der Ein-

buchtung des Schildes 35 a lang; alle anderen Haare auf dem Schild

‚Fig. 16. Fig. 17.

ungefähr 25 „lang. Die weichhäutigen Teile durch jederseits 32 Haare

recht reichlich behaart; die Haare stehen bis hinter Coxa III in ein-

facher, von da ab nach hinten in doppelter und dreifacher Reihe und

messen ziemlich gleichmäßig etwa 30 u. Der mittlere weichhäutige

Teil des Rumpfendes ist kahl. Die Peritremata steigen hinter Coxa 11

zur Rückenseite empor und verlaufen von da dorsal bis vor die Mitte '

von Coxa I. Vor dem vordersten Paar der winzigen Rückenhaare

ein Paar heller Pünktchen, wahrscheinlich Pseudoporen. |

Bauchseite (Fig. 17). Tritosternum. Das Basalstück länglich

trapezoidal; Verhältnis seiner Länge zur Breite = 7:11. Die Laciniae

membranös und schwer zu erkennen; wohl dreimal so lang wie das

Basalstück, wahrscheinlich außen glatt und innen distal etwas be-

haart. Sternale geformt wie bei Liponyssus arcuatus (Koch), doch

Acarologische Beobachtungen. 25

ist seine Hinterkante nicht recht zu erkennen; Struktur glatt. Der

Raum zwischen dem Sternale, dem Tritosternum und den Coxae 1

ausgefüllt durch ein Prästernale, ähnlich wie bei Ziponyssus tsabellinus

Oudms. &. Dieses Prästernale ist aus 16 genau symmetrischen Plättchen

zusammengesetzt (Fig. 18). Metasternalia fehlen. Genitale vorn und

hinten abgerundet und zwischen den Coxae IV etwas eingeschnürt,

also biskuitförmig wie bei Liponyssus arcuatus 2. Seine vordere Hälfte

ist membranös, radiär fein gestreift und erstreckt sich etwas über das

Sternale, dessen Hinterrand dadurch schwer erkennbar wird; Struktur

‚glatt, doch zeigt das stärker chitinisierte hintere Drittel drei der

Außenkante einigermaßen parallel laufende, hinten jedoch spitzwinklig

Fig. 18.

gebrochene Linien, die dem Genitale ein Aussehen geben, als bestünde

es hier,aus vier Schichten. Zwischen den Coxae IV zwei kleine ovale,

stark chitinisierte Endogynia. Anale in erheblichem Abstand vom

Genitale; eiförmig, hinten ziemlich zugespitzt; Struktur, glatt; Anus

im vorderen Drittel; Cribrum undeutlich. Keine Inguinalia, keine

Peritrematalia. Haare. Die drei Sternalborstenpaare an den üblichen

Stellen. Diese sehr kräftigen Haare messen 64 u. Das Metasternal-

paar von 30 u Länge zwischen Coxae III. Das Genitalpaar von etwa

20 u Länge zwischen Coxae IV. Sämtliche übrigen Haare messen

ungefähr 20 u, ganz hinten eine Kleinigkeit mehr. Es sind dies das

den Anus flankierende Analpaar und die vom Anus weit entfernte

unpaare Analborste. In der weichen Haut hinter Coxae IV bis zum

Leibesende wurden 42 Haarpaare gezählt; sie stehen nicht streng

symmetrisch, und ihre Zahl ist vielleicht nicht konstant. Die Stigmata

6. Heft

26 Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

liegen auf der Linie des Zusammenstoßens von Coxae III und IV.

Die Peritremata verlaufen von da bis hinter Coxae II ventral und

steigen dann zur Rückenseite empor. Sporne sind an keiner (oxa

vorhanden, im Gegensatz zu allen nächstverwandten Arten.

‚Das Epıstom ist sehr schwer zu erkennen. Es scheint, wie die

-Zeichnung andeutet, dem von Liponyssus carnifex (Koch) 2 zu

ähneln. Die Untersuchung der Mandibulae mißlang; Besonderheiten

scheinen sie nicht zu bieten. Maxillae: die Coxalborsten und von den

Hypostomborsten das innere hintere und das vordere Paar gleichmäßig

kräftig; das äußere hintere Paar etwas schwächer. Hörnerbasen und

Hörner so durchsichtig, daß sie nicht sicher erkannt werden können.

Gabel des Palptarsus zweizinkig.

Beine. Längen bei Exemplaren normaler Größe (gemessen vom

proximalen Ende der Coxa bis zum Ansatz des Prätarsus: I 376 u,

II 306 u, III 250 u, IV 345 u. Sämtliche Coxae, wie gesagt, ohne

Sporne. Tarsi II, III und IV mit einer Andeutung von Gliederung

in drei ziemlich gleiche Teile, besonders deutlich bei Tarsus IV. Prae-

tarsı endständig, nur bei Tarsus I mehr ventral eingepflanzt, mit

kräftigen Krallen und großen gelappten Haftscheiben. Behaarung.

Coxa IV mit 1, Coxae I, II und III mit zwei Borsten, von denen auch

die vorderen vermittels einer kräftigen Biegung nach hinten gerichtet

sind. Femur I und II dorsal und distal auf einer kleinen Querleiste

mit einem Paar in entgegengesetzter Richtung scharf seitwärts ge-

wandter Borsten, die die anderen Borsten der Beinglieder um das

Doppelte an Länge übertreffen, ohne indessen erheblich stärker zu

sein. Je ein gleiches, ebenso auffälliges Haar auf Femur II hinter der

Querleiste sowie auf Genu I und II dorsal und proximal. Die Borsten

auf den Querleisten sind dieselben, die bei Liponyssus-Arten (und

auch sonst, z. B. bei ZLaelaps agılis (Koch) und Laelaps hilarıs (Koch),

häufig wiederkehren und die bei Liponyssus spinosus Oudms. eine so

gewaltige Ausbildung erreichen, daß ihre Spitzen dem Rückenschild

aufliegen. Bei der hier behandelten nov. spec. findet sich ein Ansatz

zur Bildung einer solchen Querleiste mit zwei Borsten, die dann aber

sich durch Größe oder Stellung kaum von anderen unterscheiden,

auch auf Genu III und sogar Genu IV, fällt jedoch nicht sehr in die

Augen. Tarsus I am distalen Ende dorsal reich mit Sinnesorganen

ausgestattet; inmitten von sieben Haaren, die ihrer größeren Länge

wegen Tastzwecken zu dienen scheinen, stehen zwei ansehnliche,

etwas weichere Haare auf kleinen Sockeln; um ıhre Ansatzstellen

gruppiert drei in stets gleicher Form gekrümmte und ein gerader

Sinneskolben (Fig. 19).

Gefunden von mir, 14. August 1910.

Patria: Dockenhuden bei Hamburg.

Habitat: eine kleine Fledermaus, wahrscheinlich Vesperugo

pipistrella (die Notiz wegen der Determination ist verloren gegangen).

Type in meiner Sammlung.

Bemerkungen. Jugendstadien und das $ wurden leider nicht

angetroffen.

Acarolegische Beobachtungen. 27

11. Liponyssus sylviarum (Canestrini et Fanzago).

Protonympha. Länge des Idiosoma 327—390 u; größte Breite

216—275 u. Länge der Notocephale 169 —179 u. Das Notogaster

konnte nicht gemessen werden, da dessen Umrisse allzu schwer zu

erkennen sind. Gestalt eiförmig, mit der Spitze nach hinten; über

Fig. 19. Fig. 20.

Coxa I und II je eine ‚Schulter‘; bei nüchternen Exemplaren quillt

das Peritrema vor Coxa IV seitlich etwa hervor. Farbe: schwach

gelblich; die Figur des Exkretionsapparates weiß (im Mikroskop

schwarz).

Rückenseite (Fig. 20). Die Notocephale reicht rückwärts bis

über die Rumpfmitte, seitlich verhältnis-

mäßig wenig weichhäutige Fläche frei

lassend; ıhre Hinterkante ist besonders

deutlich erkennbar. Das bedeutend

kleinere Notogaster nimmt die Mitte

der übrigen Rückenfläche ein. Der

Abstand zwischen Notocephale und Noto-

gaster ist gering. Intermedianschilder

sınd in dem Zwischenraum nicht vor-

handen. Schilder wie weichhäutige Teile

scheinen glatt zu sein. Haare. Alle

Haare steif und glatt. Zwei winzige Ver-

tikalborsten, nach vorn gerichtet. Dicht Fig. 21a. Fig. 21b.

6. Heft

238 Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

dabei, als größte Haare der Notocephale, zwei rückwärts gerichtete

Postvertikalhaare. Drei Borstenpaare marginal und vier Borsten-

paare submedian. Zwischen den Schildern ein Paar Borsten. Auf

dem Notogaster drei marginale Borstenpaare.. Am Rumpfende ein

Paar auffallend lange Haare. Außerdem 10 Haarpaare auf der weich-

häutigen Fläche.

Bauchseite (Fig.21). Das sehr kleine Tristosternum geht ohne

Grenze in die Laciniae über, über deren Einzelheiten nichts gesagt

werden kann. Das Sternale ist breit, vor der Mitte am breitesten,

vorne gerade, hinten zugespitzt. Das Anale etwa birnförmig. Beide

Schilder scheinen glatt zu sein. Haare. Die drei Paare Sternalhaare,

länger als die Haare der Rückenschilder, stehen sehr marginal. Auf

dem Anale die üblichen drei Haare in. gewohnter Anordnung. Meta-

sternalhaare, Genitalhaare und die beiden Paare Ventralhaare ın

üblicher Anordnung. Die Peritremata genau geformt wie bei Zip.

javensis Oudms.: sichelförmig, proximal etwas erweitert, hinter der

Mitte etwas verdickt, sonst durchweg gleich breit. Sie reichen von

vor der Mitte von Coxa IV bis vor die Mitte von Coxa III. Bei Exem-

plaren in geeignetem Ernährungszustand läßt sich eine hart marginal

verlaufende sehr feine Fortsetzung der Peritremata wahrnehmen,

die länger ist als das eigentliche Peritema. Cribrum nicht sichtbar.

Anus in der vorderen Hälfte des Anale.

Das Gnathosoma wurde nicht untersucht, weil seine Einzelteile,

auch das Epistom, allzu durchsichtig sind. |

Beine verhältnismäßig schlank. Längen: I 236—248 y; II 220

—222 u (Bein II des kleinsten Exemplares konnte nicht gemessen

werden); III 145—205 u; IV 205—248 u. Ambulacra mäßig groß.

Alle Coxa ohne Sporne. Behaarung: die üblichen sechs Borsten-

reihen, ohne Besonderheiten. Tarsus Il, III und IV mit Basitarsus.

Femina. Länge des Idiosoma 545—600 u, Breite 310—360 u.

Gestalt typisch Liponyssus-artig; über den Coxae I und II je eine

„Schulter“; hinten abgerundet; die Seiten ziemlich parallel; doch

markiert sich bei geeignetem Ernährungszustand eine leichte Ein-

buchtung seitlich über Coxa IV und am Rumpfende. Farbe wie bei

der Protonympha. Textur der weichhäutigen Teile äußerst fein

gewellt. Alle Haare glatt.

Rückenseite (Fig. 22). Das Rückenschild deckt zwar den größten

Teil der Rückenfläche, läßt aber ringsum erhebliche weichhäutige

Teile frei. Seine Länge 525 u. Im Umriß folgt es vorn den „Schultern“,

erreicht die größte Breite etwa über Coxa Il und verjüngt sich dann

nach hinten, sodaß es hinten ziemlich spitz endet. Struktur anscheinend

glatt. Haare. Aufdem Schild ganz vorn ein Paar sehr kleine Vertikal-

haare. Dahinter, rückwärts gerichtet, ein Paar Postvertikalhaare von

81 u Länge. Hart marginal neun Paar Haare, davon das hinterste ganz

auf dem Schildende 74 u lang, das vorhergehende aber winzig. Alle

übrigen Haare auf dem Schild, auch die sechs Paar submedianen

Haare, durchschnittlich 37 u lang. Auf den weichhäutigen Flächen

17 Paar Haare, von vorn nach hinten an Länge zunehmend, bis die

Acarologische Beobachtungen. 7)

Endhaare am Rumpfende 101 u messen. Die Peritremata steigen

hinter Coxa II zur Dorsalseite empor und verlaufen von da dorsal

bis nicht ganz zur Mitte von Coxa I. | |

Bauchseite (Fig. 23). Das Tritosternum erscheint quadratisch;

die Laciniae spärlich behaart. Von den Bauchschildern ist in der

Regel wenig mehr zu erkennen, als das immer deutliche Anale, der

hintere Teil des Genitale und die Hinterkante des Sternale. Das

Studium möglichst ausgefärbter Exemplare lehrt aber, daß von den

üblichen Chitinplatten nichts fehlt. Der Raum zwischen dem Trito-

sternum, den Coxae I und dem Sternale wird ausgefüllt von einem

Praesternale. Dieses setzt sich aus ungefähr 16 (über die Zahl läßt

sich streiten) symmetrischen Teilchen mosaikartig zusammen. Die

beiden vordersten Plättchen, rechts und links vom Tritosternum

Fig. 22. | Fig. 23.

könnte man auch als Jugularia bezeichnen (Fig. 24). Vielleicht sind

Jugularia überhaupt Rudimente eines verschwundenen Praesternale.

Rückwärts schließt sich das Praesternale hart an das Sternale an.

Dessen Vorderkante ist in der Mitte gradlinig; nach den Seiten hin

leicht geschwungen, sodaß die Spitzen des Schildes auf die Lücke

zwischen Coxa I und II hinweisen, ohne jedoch in diesen Zwischenraum

einzudringen; Hinterkante ebenfalls fast gradlinig, nur wenig einge-

buchtet, und ungewöhnlich kurz; auch die Seitenkanten sind kaum

gebogen, und da der Abstand von Vorder- und Hinterkante gering

ist, so ergibt sich für das Sternale beinahe die Form eines Trapezes,

dessen längste Seite vorn liegt. Struktur des Sternale schuppig; die

einzelnen Schuppen sind halb so schmal wie die Einzelteile des Prae-

sternale und scheinen auch ziemlich streng symmetrisch angeordnet

6. Heft

..30 Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

zu sein. Die Chitinisierung des Sternale ist stärker als die des Prae-

sternale. Das Genitale ist vorn in üblicher Weise abgerundet; es stößt

vorn in der Mitte an das Sternale an, greift über dies aber nicht über.

Seine breiteste Stelle liegt zwischen Coxae Ill. Von da an rückwärts

verjüngt es sich gleichmäßig und endet hinten beinahe spitz. Chitini-

sierung hinten normal, vorn überaus schwach. Struktur glatt, doch

in der Mitte des schmäler werdenden Teiles eine leichte Andeutung

von Längsstreifung; im vordersten Drittel nach Art von Lip. arcuatus

(Koch) radıiär gestreift; die einzelnen Radialstreifen bieten ein Bild

ähnlich dem lodernder Flammen. Das Anale eiförmig, mit der Spitze

nach hinten. Inguinalia fehlen. Peritrematalia sichelförmig von

den Stigmata aus um die Foveolae pedales IV herumgebogen, genau

wie bei Lep. javensis

Oudms. Stigmata in

normaler Größe neben

dem vorderen Teil der

Coxae IV. Die Peri-

| tremata verlaufen vom

Stigma bis hinter Coxa

Ver Il ventral und steigen

nn a dann zur Rückenseite

empor. Zwischen Coxae

IV und dem Genitale

ein Paar Endogynia

unregelmäßiger Gestalt.

Behaarung. Das vor-

[ N “ derste Paar der 70 u

\ \ langen Sternalhaare

| hart an der Vorder-

N) N | N kante des Sternale; das

In zweite Paar etwas von

der Mitte der Seiten-

kante einwärts gerückt.

Fig. 24. Das hinterste Paar

steht infolge der Verkümmerung des hinteren Teiles des Sternale

nicht mehr auf dem Schild, sondern hinter dessen Hinterecken unver-

kennbar in weicher Haut eingepflanzt. Das Sternale trägt also statt

der üblichen drei nur zwei Haarpaare, was schon Canestrini

(Prospetto dell’acarofauna italiana S. 121) hervorhebt. Das Paar

der Genitalhaare steht auf dem Genitale zwischen den Endogynia.

Die drei Haare des Anale stehen in üblicher Anordnung. In den weich-

häutigen Teilen finden sich die Metasternalia, die die Sternalhaare

an Länge etwas übertreffen, zwischen Coxae III. Zwei Haarpaare

flankieren den hinteren Teil des Genitale. Die übrigen 10 Paare füllen

die seitlichen Flächen hinter dem Genitale bis zum Rumpfende; sie

nehmen von vorn nach hinten an Länge zu, bis sie im Endpaar die

Länge von 120 u erreichen; die ventralen Endhaare sind also noch

länger als die dorsalen. Cribrum nicht wahrnehmbar,

Acarologische Beobachtungen. 31

Gnathosoma. Epistoma konisch, wie bei Berlese (Acari, myrio-

poda et scorpiones hucusque in Italia reperta, fasc. 53, Nr. 5, tab. 19)

gezeichnet, der auch die Mandibulae richtig wiedergibt. Maxillae.

Coxalborsten vor der Mitte des Kamerostoms. Die innere der hinteren

Hypostomborsten ungewöhnlich lang. Hörnerbasen und Hörner

waren nicht zu entziffern. Gabel des Palptarsus zweizinkig.

Beine. Verhältnismäßig schlank, mit schlanken Praetarsen.

Längen: I 390—420, II 327 —370, III 321—336, IV 410—433 u, die

hintersten Beine also am längsten. Bein II so gut wie nicht dicker

als die anderen. Bei Tarsus Il, III und IV eine Andeutung einer

Teilung in drei gleiche Teile. Alle Coxae ohne Sporne. Als Behaarung

_ feine Borsten. Auf Femur I fällt ein Paar dorsal und distal stehender

Haare durch größere Länge auf. Tarsus I dorsal und distal mit mehreren

Sinneshaaren, die nicht auf Sockeln stehen.

Bemerkungen. Berleses Zeichnung gibt die Form des Rücken-

schildes des 2 richtig wieder, läßt aber die Behaarung dieses

Schildes vermissen; nur- die beiden längeren Haare am Ende des

Schildes sind richtig erkannt. Auch die Behaarung der weichhäutigen

Teile ist irreführend eingetragen. Die Abbildung des Peritrematale

ist falsch. Wenn es in Berleses Beschreibung heißt „Sternum

lineare‘‘ und er dementsprechend zeichnet, wie auch, wenn er die

vordere Hälfte des Genitale nur andeutet, so erklärt sich das aus der

schwachen Chitinisierung dieser Bauchschilder. Canestrini hatte

schon ganz richtig erkannt ‚Lo scudo sternale & assai poco esteso

dall’ avantı all’ indietro, circa quadrangolare e munito di quattro

setole.“ Aber Berleses Zeichnung hat alle späteren Angaben, ins-

besondere alle Bestimmungsschlüssel, immer wieder beeinflußt. Daß

Canestrini das & gesehen habe, ist zu bezweifeln. Außer dem Q kann

nunmehr nur die Protonympha als bekannt gelten; Larva und Deuto-

nympha sind noch nicht gefunden. Es ist überhaupt eigenartig, daß

bei allen Liponyssus-Arten fast nie die Larva, sehr oft die Proto-

nympha, sehr selten die Deutonympha und nur das Prosopon ziemlich

regelmäßig in beiden Geschlechtern gefunden wird.

Gefunden von mir, August 1913 (früher von Canestrini).

Patria: Deutschland, Weimar (auch Italien, Pisa); wahrschein-

lich ganz Mitteleuropa.

Habitat: ein altes Nest von Sylvia curruca (in Italien Nest von

Sylvia atricapilla).

12. Familia Tyroglyphinae.

Ceroglyphus nov. gen.

Chitinisierung, abgesehen vom Chitingerüst der Bauchseite,

durchweg gleichmäßig schwach. Mandibulae scherenförmig. Maxillar-

palpi normal. Tarsı mit ungestielter Kralle.. Rumpffurche vorhanden.

& Rumpfende normal (nicht wie bei Histiogaster).. & mit Analhaft-

näpfen. & Beine I und II bedeutend länger und unverkennbar stärker

als III und IV; Femur I ohne Sporn. 3 Tarsus IV ohne Haftnäpfe.

6. Heft

99 Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

Typus: die bisher einzige Spezies Ceroglyphus. monstruosus n. sp.

(vergl. unten). Da davon nur das & bekannt ist, ist zu erwarten, daß

nach Kenntnis des 2 und des Entwicklungsganges die vorläufige

Diagnose erheblich modifiziert wird. Die systematische Stellung des

“ Genus wird ın der Nähe von Tyroglyphus und Rhizoglyphus zu

suchen sein.

13. Ceroglyphus monstruosus n. sp.

Mas. Länge des Idiosoma 284 u. Größte Breite 205 a. Länge

des vorliegenden Exemplars vom Rumpfende bis zur Spitze der

Mandibulae 406 u. Gestalt oval, mit der Maßgabe, daß sich der Rumpf

Fig. 25. Fig. 26.

vorn nach Art einer breiten Urne verjüngt und vorn ziemlich gerade

abgestumpft ist. Das Gesamtbild wird beherrscht durch das Miß-

verhältnis in der Länge der Beine I und II gegenüber der der Beine III

und IV und durch die geradezu groteske Massigkeit der Mandibulae.

Farbe: weißlich farblos, auch in den Gliedmaßen und den stärker

chitinisierten Teilen. Textur: glatt.

Rückenseite (Fig. 25). Dicht vor der Mitte verläuft nahezu grad-

linig eine Rumpffurche. Alle Haare der Rückenseite sind einfach

und fadenförmig weich und dünn, so dünn, daß ihre Erkennbarkeit

dadurch erheblich erschwert wird. An üblicher Stelle ein Paar Vertikal-

haare. Am Rumpfende ein Paar Endhaare von 62 u Länge. Etwas

kürzer ein Paar Seitenhaare, das hart marginal dicht hinter der Rumpf-

Acarologische Beobachtungen. 33

furche eingepflanzt ist. Die übrigen vier Paar Haare noch kürzer;

davon zwei Paar submarginal auf dem vorderen Teil der Rückenfläche;

auf dem hinteren Teil der Rückentläche das vordere Paar auch sub-

marginal, das hintere hinter Bein IV hart marginal.

Bauchseite (Fig. 26). In der Mitte ist eine Andeutung der Run pf-

furche erkennbar. Epimera 1 vereinigen sich Y-förmig zu einem

Sternum, dessen medianer Teil ziemlich ebenso lang ist, wie die vorn

sich gabelnden Arme. Epimera Il von fast gleicher Länge wie ], in

leichter Biegung der Mittellinie zustrebend; auf der der Rumpfmitte

zugekehrten Seite und über das Epimerenende hinausreichend sind

Rudimente einer Coxalplatte vorhanden. Epimerit II als leichte

Chitinisierung der Rumpffurche sich anschmiegend. Epimera 11I

In üblicher Biegung der Rumpfmitte zustrebend. Epimera 1V ver-

laufen zunächst geradlinig schräg vorwärts und wenden sich am Ende

hakenförmig nach innen und hinten. Ein Paar feine Borsten auf

Coxae l, ein Paar feine Borsten auf Coxae Ill dicht vor dem Ende.

von Epimera 1V. Ein Paar fadenartig weiche Haare lateral hinter

der Rumpffurche, ein Paar gleicher Haare am Leibesende. Die strich-

förmige Analöffnung dem Rumpfende genähert, flankiert von einem

Paar großer Analhaftnäpfe, die je einen „Kern“ enthalten. Über die

Genitalia kann Näheres nicht gesagt werden. Sie liegen zwischen

den Trochanteren IV; die Genitaltaschen enthalten jederseits zwei

kleine Haftnäpfe.

Beine. Längen: I 162, II 146, III 127, IV 121 x, wobei bei I und

Il vom hinteren Ende des Femur, bei III und 1V vom vorderen Ende

des Trochanter, überall bis zum Ansatz der Kralle am Tarsus gemessen

wurde. Beine ı und 11, besonders aber I, merklich stärker als IIl und

IV. Die Gliederung ist normal. Die Tarsi sind plump und vorn, ähnlich

wie bei Rhizoglyphus, abgestumpft, sodaß die Kralle an der Unterkante

des Vorderendes des Tarsus eingelenkt ist. Die Behaarung der Beine

ist sehr spärlich. Ventral sind überhaupt nur am Genu I, 11 und III

Haare, auch von fadenartiger Feinheit, vorhanden. Am distalen Ende

der Tarsiı begleiten eine längere und etwa zwei kürzere Haare die

Kralle. Abgesehen von je einem lateralen Börstchen an der Innenseite

von Tibia I und II stehen alle andern Haare dorsal. Auf Genu II

je zwei Börstehen. Genu I trägt proximal ein Härchen, distal ein

Höckerchen, dem zwei weiche Härchen entspringen, das innere etwas

kürzer als das äußere. Tıbia I und II haben distal eine Anschwellung,

auf der ein Sinneshaar, ebenfalls fein und weich, steht. Das gleiche

Sinneshaar kehrt auf Tıbia Il und IV wieder, hier jedoch ohne den

Sockel der Anschwellung. Das Sinneshaar mißt auf Tibia 1 121,

auf Il 85, auf III 60 u, auf IV ist es bedeutend kürzer. Auf dem

proximalen Ende von Tarsus I und II steht ein kurzer und sehr dünner

Riechkolben. BL |

Außer den Mandibulae konnte vom Gnathosoma nicht vielerkannt

werden. Alle Organe scheinen durchaus dem Tyroglyphiden-Typus zu

entsprechen. Das Basalstück der Maxillarpalpi ist sehr dick, der

Rest, der sich sicherlich in die üblichen beiden Teile gliedert, ist normal.

Archiv flir Naturgeschichte

1918. A. 6, 3% 6. Heft

24 Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

Die Mandibulae sind jedoch so ungeheuer entwickelt, daß für die Palpi

kein Raum bleibt, sich dem bei anderen Tyroglyphiden konischen

Gesamtkörper der Mundwerkzeuge seitlich und ventral anzuschmiegen:

sie sind völlig auf die Ventralseite verdrängt. Die Mandibulae sind,

wie gesagt, ungeheuerlich entwickelt. In der Abbildung sind sie etwas

auswärts gedreht, um auch den Digitus mobilis sichtbar zu machen, der

bei normaler Haltung vom Digitus fixus verdeckt wird. Die Mandi-

bulae nehmen die Hälfte der größten Rumpfbreite ein. Es erscheint

ausgeschlossen, daß so massige Werkzeuge wesentlich tiefer in das

Körperinnere zurückgezogen werden könnten, als die Abbildung

zeigt. Die Länge der Mandibulae beträgt 154 u, die des Digitus mobilis

90 u. Der Digitus mobilis trägt vor seiner Mitte einen sehr kräftigen

Zahn und etwas weiter hinten einen schwächeren. Zwischen diese

beiden Zähne greift der sehr starke Zahn des Digitus fixus ein.

Gefunden von Dr. H. Morstattım Juni 1914, leider nur in einem

Exemplar.

Patria: Amanı, Deutsch-Ostafrika.

Habitat: im Nest von Xylocopa (Koptorthosoma) nigrita, ge-

meinsam mit Arten von Tyroglyphus, Sennertia, Dolaea, Cheyletiden

usw.

Type in meiner Sammlung.

14. Tyroglyphus gigantonympha n. sp.

Deutonympha. (Wandernymphe) Länge des Idiosoma, ein-

schließlich des Vorderrandes der Rückenbedeckung des Propodosoma.

460 u. Größte Breite, in der Mitte, 315 u. Gestalt breit-elliptisch,

insoweit diese Linie nicht durch die vorspringende Rückenbedeckung

vorn modifiziert wird. Farbe ockerbraun, die Beine ockergelb.

Rückenseite (Fig. 27). Das Rückenschild des Propodosoma

lagert sich dem des Hysterosoma in halbmondförmiger Gestalt vor;

ob letzteres über ersteres übergreift, kann nicht entschieden werden.

An den halbmondförmigen Hauptteil schließt sich vorn ein breit

überstehender Schildrand in der Form eines Mützenschildes. Länge

des Schildes des Propodosoma 100 u, wovon 52 u auf den Schildrand,

48 u auf den Rumpfteil entfallen (beides also in der Längsachse des

Rumpfes gemessen). Länge des Schildes des Hysterosoma 360 u.

Struktur beider Schilder äußerst fein netzartig, mit sechseckigen

Maschen im Muster eines Querschnittes durch eine Honigwabe; die

Struktur ist besonders klar vorn am Schildrand zu erkennen. Ein

Paar Haare vorn auf dem Schildrand über den Beinen Il von etwa

3l u Länge. Ein Paar Haare gleicher Länge am Rumpfende. Marginal

jederseits drei etwa 21 u lange Haare. Außerdem glaube ich auf der

Rückenfläche vier Paar kleinere Haare erkannt zu haben, wie auf

Fig. 27 angegeben. Es ist wohl mit Sicherheit anzunehmen, daß

noch mehr Rückenhaare der kleineren Form vorhanden sind; diese

sind aber so außerordentlich zart, daß ihre Feststellung überaus

Acarologische Beobachtungen. 35

schwierig ist. Die Öldrüsen deuten sich äußerlich nur durch undeutlich

begrenzte dunkelbraune Schattenflecke an.

Bauchseite (Fig. 28). Epimera I vereinigen sich sehr weit vorn

Y-förmig zu einem Sternum, welches hinten auf die etwas vor der

Mitte der Bauchfläche liegende Querfurche stößt. Epimera II und

Epimerit II erstrecken sich fast geradlinig, nach hinten nur wenig

divergierend, rückwärts und stehen durch ein Querstück mit ein-

ander in Verbindung, welches sich dem Bogen der Querfurche dicht

anschließt. Epimera III streben zunächst vom Ansatz des Trochanter

III halbkreisförmig nacb vorn und folgen dann ebenfalls eng an-

Fig. 27. Fig. 28.

geschlossen dem Bogen der Querfurche, bis sie sich in der Mitte ver-

einigen. Von diesem Vereinigungspunkt erstreckt sich ein Ventrum

bis fast zur Genitalöffnung. Epimera 1V vereinigen sich in der be-

kannten flach S-förmig geschwungenen Linie auf dem Ventrum; sie

haben hinten einen nach hinten und einwärts strebenden Fortsatz,

der den Ansatz von Trochanter IV abgrenzt. Das so entstehende

Muster von Chitinleisten ähnelt in weitgehendem Maße dem von

Tyroglyphus Krameri Berlese. Auf Coxae I je ein kleiner Saugnapf,

hart neben dem Ansatz von Trochanter II. Auf Coxae III je ein gleicher

kleiner Saugnapf, dicht neben Epimera IV, wo deren vorwärts ge-

richteter Bogen die Coxae III ein wenig eindrückt. Zwischen Tro-

3# 6. Heft

26 Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

chanter IV die schmale Genitalöffnung. Sie wird vorn von zwei

winzigen Härchen, in ihren beiden hinteren Dritteln von zwei an-

sehnlichen Haftnäpfen flankiert. Hinter diesen Genitalhaftnäpfen

beginnt die Haftnapfplatte, im großen und ganzen breit oval, nur

an der Vorderkante mit einer der Genitalöffnung sicb anpassenden

Einbuchtung. Der Hinterrand der Haftnapfplatte erreicht das Rumpf-.

ende bei weitem nicht, sondern bleibt um ihre ganze Länge davon

entfernt. Die Haftnapfplatte läßt scharf unterscheiden zwischen

einem fast ihre ganze Fläche deckenden, stark chitinisierten und

kräftig braun gefärbtem Hauptteil und drei schwächer chitinisierten.

und farblosen Teilen. Schwächer chitinisiert sind die Vorderecken:

(soweit man von „Ecken“ reden kann) der Haftnapfplatte und ihr

ganzer Hinterrand, von dem aus eine erst breite, dann sehr schmale

Einkerbung den stark chitinisierten Hauptteil fast bis nach vorne

in zwei Hälften spaltet. Die Haftnapfplatte trägt 10 Haftnäpfe.

Zwei davon stehen auf den schwach chitinisierten Vorderecken, acht

auf dem stark chitinisierten Hauptteil. Letztere sind in drei Reihen

zu vier, zwei, zwei angeordnet. Die bei weitem größten davon sind

die zwei der zweiten Reihe; sie sind nicht eigentlich kreisförmig,

sondern von unregelmäßigem Umriß und enthalten je zwei „Kerne“. _

Das mittlere Paar der ersten Reihe steht an Größe den Genitalnäpfen

wenig nach und enthält je einen „Kern“. Ebenso groß ist das hinterste

Paar mit ebenfalls je einem „Kern“. Kleiner ist das äußere Paar der

ersten Reihe mit je zwei „Kernen“. Die Analöffnung liegt dicht

hinter der Einbuchtung des Vorderrandes der Haftnapfplatte. Die

Platte ähnelt sehr der von Tyroglyphus Krameri Berlese, doch sind

die Größenverhältnisse der kleineren Haftnäpfe etwas abweichend,

und das am meisten nach außen gelegene Paar der Haftnäpfe ist

hier weiter nach vorn geschoben, als bei der Vergleichsart.

Das Gnathosoma ohne Besonderheiten. Seine Borsten überragen

den Vorderrand des vorderen Rückenschildes kaum.

Beine. Bein I und Il ist für einen Tyroglyphus schlank zu nennen.

Auch Bein III und IV ist nicht gerade stämmig. I und II werden

nach vorn gestreckt getragen, III und IV nach hinten, doch mit scharf

winklig seitwärts oder schräg vorwärts gewandtem Tarsus. Längen,

in gestrecktem Zustand gemessen, vom Ansatz des Trochanters bis

zum Ansatz der Kralle am Tarsus: I 180, II 162, III 130, IV 116 u.

Tarsus I und II schlank, Tarsus III und IV ziemlich schlank. Die

Behaarung der Beine I nnd II gleicht einem Bündel starrender

Bayonette. Genu, Tibia und Tarsus I und Il tragen auf den Außen-

seiten, am proximalen Ende ventral eingepflanzt, je ein gewaltiges

Haar in der Form einer Degenspitze. Da der Vorderrand des Rücken-

schildes nur das proximale Ende der Tarsi I und II überdacht, sind

die zu Tibia und Tarsus I und II gehörenden Haare dieser Art auch

bei dorsaler Betrachtung größtenteils frei sichtbar. Auch die kleineren

Haare der Bsine I und U sind starr und spitzig. Hervorzuheben ıst

je ein solches Haar auf der Ventralseite von Genu und Tibia I und I.

Biegsame, aber auch nicht eigentlich weiche Haare finden sich an den.

Acarologische Beobachtungen. 31

Beinen I und Il nur dorsal, und zwar je eins als Begleithaar des sehr

schlanken und langen Riechkolbens am proximalen Ende von Tarsus 1

und des bedeutend kürzeren Riechkolbens am proximalen Ende von

Tarsus ll, sowie als das die Tarsusspitze erreichende Sinneshaar,

welches auf dem distalen Ende von Tibia I und II eingepflanzt ist.

Wirklich weiche Haare finden sich nur als Begleitung der normal ge-

formten, kräftigen, nicht mit Haftlappen versehenen Krallen, vier

an den Spitzen von Tarsus I und II; diese vier Haare sind am distalen

Ende etwas blattförmig verbreitert. An den Beinen III und IV trägt

die Tibia je zwei starre, spitzige Haare, der Tarsus ventral ein langes

‚degenförmiges Haar auf der bei normaler Haltung nach vorn weisenden

Außenseite. Ein biegsames Sinneshaar trägt Tarsus III und IV dorsal.

Die wie am Tarsus I und II geformten Krallen 111 und IV werden

von mindestens je zwei kleinen weichen Haaren begleitet. Ob diese

Haare distal auch verbreitert s’nd, wage ich nicht zu entscheiden;

die Haare sind zu schwer erkennbar, da Tarsus III und IV bei weitem

nicht den Körperrand erreicht. Die Vermutung spricht für die Ver-

breiterung.

Gefunden von dem Dichter und Entomologen Börries, Fhrn.

v. Münchhausen, Frühjahr 1913.

Patria: bei Leipzig.

Habitat: Oamponotus spec.

Type in meiner Sammlung.

Bemerkungen. Die Art muß auf der Wandernymphe ei:

werden, da vorläufig nur diese bekannt ist. Ein Exemplar der Art

hat 1913 Herın Prof. Oudemans in Arnhem vorgelegen und wurde

von diesem als dem auch nur in der Wandernymphe bekannten T'yr.

eurynympha Oudms. nahestehend bezeichnet. Das ist unbestreitbar

richtig, insoweit man die allgemeine Ers:heinung und die Behaarung

der Beine in Betracht zieht. Tyr. eurynympha ist aber die einzige

Tyroglyphus-Wandernymphe, die auf Coxa I mit einem Härchen

und trotzdem auf Coxa III mit einem Hapftnapf ausgestaltet ist;

die Coxae 1 und III sind bei allen anderen Arten gleichmäßig aus-

gestattet. Das kleine kreisförmige Gebilde auf Coxa I kann ich bei der

hier behandelten Art aber nicht als die Ansatzstelle eines Härchens,

sondern nur als Haftnapf erkennen. Viel näher erscheint mir daher |

die Verwandtschaft mit Tyr. Kramert Berlese. Mit dieser Art hat T'yr.

gigantonympha gemeinsam die allgemeine Körperform, die Lage der

Haftnapfplatte, die Ausstattung der Coxae und den weit vorspringenden

Vorderrand des vorderen Rückenschildes.. Sehr ähnlich ist ferner

die Behaarung der Beine und die Ausstattung der Haftnapfplatte:

Verschieden dagegen ist.in der Hauptsache der mehrerwähnte Vorder-

rand des Rückenschildes. Bei der vorliegenden Art verläuft er in einer

einfachen Bogenlinie, bei Tyr. Kramerı aber ist er rechts und links

vom Mittelteil eingebuchtet, sodaß beiderseits flügelartige Vorsprünge

entstehen. Dazu kommt ferner die Verschiedenheit in der Größe,

die bei der vorliegenden Art bei einer Länge von 460 u ganz erstaunlich

ist. Wenn Berlese die Länge der Wandernymphe seines T'yr. Kramer:

6. Heft

38 Graf Hermann Vitzthum:

(Acari, myriopoda et scorpiones hucusque in Italia reperta, Ordo

cryptostigmata, fasc. 49, Nr. 10 mit Tab. 234) „ad 350 «“ angibt,

so beruht das offenbar mehr auf Schätzung als auf Messung. Oude-

mans hat die gleiche Wandernymphe mit 224—256 u gemessen. Das

ist also über 100 u weniger als bei der hier behandelten Art. Unter

den 16 mir bekannten Tyroglyphus-Wandernymphen erreicht die

größte Länge Tyr. mycophagus Megnin, der bis zu 320 u mißt. Die

Benennung der neuen Art als „‚gegantonympha‘‘ dürfte somit gerecht-

fertigt sein. Die anderen Entwicklungsstadien der neuen offenbar

myrmecophilen Art müssen in Nestern von Camponotus ligniperda

oder Camponotus herculeanus zu suchen sein.

15. Caparinia tripilis (Michael).

Die Angabe von Canestrini (Prospetto dell’ acarofauna italiana,

8.769, und im „Tierreich“, Demodicidae und Sarcoptidae, 8.19),

daß das $ von Caparinia tripilis (Mich.) unbekannt sei, trifft heute

Fig. 29.

nicht mehr zu. Michael entdeckte das @ dieser ausschließlich auf

Erinaceus europaeus vorkommenden und auf dessen weichbehaarten

Teilen, besonders den Innenflächen der Beine, eine bösartige Krätze

Acarologische Beobachtungen. 39

erzeugenden Sarcoptide und beschrieb es 1889 im Journal of the

Linnean Society, Zoology, Bd. 20, (‚On some unrecorded Parasitic

Acari found in Great Britain“) S. 405—404 unter dem Namen Sym-

biotes tripihis. Erst 1905 fand Fahrenholz das entsprechende £.

Seine Beschreibung und Abbildungen sind abgedruckt in den Mit-

teilungen des Vereins für Naturkunde für Vegesack für 1904. Es ist

Fig. 30.

anzunehmen, daß die Fahrenholz’sche Mitteilung nicht erheblich

über den Kreis dieses Vereins hinaus bekannt geworden ist. Deshalb

und da Cap. tripilis offenbar nur selten zur Beobachtung gelangt,

gebe ich hier erneut eine Zeichnung des d, die gleichzeitig die Fahren-

holz’sche Zeichnung zwar nicht berichtigen, aber hinsichtlich der

Verteilung der Behaarung auf die einzelnen Glieder der Beine erläutern

soll. (Fig. 29 —30.)

6. lieft

40 Graf Hermann Vitzthum: Acarologische Beobachtungen.

Wenn Michael bezüglich Epimera I und II beim Prosopon sagt,

sie stießen zusammen, und Fahrenholz, sie blieben durch einen

Zwischenraum getrennt, so ist beides gleich richtig oder gleich ungenau.

Superficiell ist allerdings ein Zwischenraum vorhanden. Doch besteht

in tieferer Schicht eine dünne chitinöse Verbindung. Das Gleiche

gilt sogar auch für Epimera III und IV. Die Verschmelzung findet

erst bei der Entwicklung zum Prosopon statt und ist bei den Jugend-

stadien bis zur Deutonympha noch nicht vorhanden.

Was Fahrenholz schlechthin als Nymphe beschreibt und ab-

bildet, ist eine Deutonympha. Ihr Tarsus IV trägt mehrere Haare

von ansehnlicher Länge. Von ihr unterscheidet sich die Protonympha

in der Hauptsache dadurch, daß Tarsus IV in nur ein längeres Haar

endet. |

Die ungeheuer langen Haare, die besonders das $ an den End-

.lappen und am Tarsus III trägt, sowie überhaupt sämtliche längeren

Haare bei beiden Geschlechtern und in allen Entwicklungsstadien,

sind am lebenden Tier nicht schlapp, wie sie sich im Präparat zeigen

und wie man sie aus räumlichen Gründen zeichnen muß, sondern

steif, wenn auch biegsam, etwa wie eine Gerte aus Rohr. Beginnend _

mit den langen Seitenhaaren, die je nach dem Ernährungszustand

des Tieres bald dorsal, bald ventral eingepflanzt erscheinen, weil sie -

ziemlich genau lateral stehen, stehen alle diese Haare, ohne sich mit

einander zu verwirren, von der hinteren Rumpfhälfte strahlenförmig ab.

Nur Michael gibt die Größenverhältnisse des Q in runden Zahlen

an. Ich lasse daher die Maße der anderen Entwicklungsstadien folgen:

Ovum und Larva: wurden nicht gemessen.

Protonympha: Länge 171—248 u; Breite 135—176 u.

Deutonympha: Länge 295—320 u; Breite 206 —252 u.

Q: Länge 324—386; Breite 232—259 u.

&: Länge 280 —330 u; Breite 220-249 u.

Dabei ist unter Länge der Abstand von der Mandibelspitze bis zum

Rumpfende, beim $ bis zum Ende der Endlappen, zu verstehen.

Erwähnung verdient, daß die Copula bei Cap. tripikis eine unge-

wöhnlich feste Verbindung darstellt. Das copulierende & ist von der

Deutonymphe auch im Tode nur sehr schwer, häufig nur unter Verlust

der Haftnäpfe, zu trennen.

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten.')

(Mit 25 Textfiguren.)

Von

Dr. Max Hilzheimer,

Vorsteher der naturwissenschaftlichen Abteilung des Märkischen Museums in Berlin.

Nachdem ich im Jahre 1909 zum ersten Male etwas über fossile

Bisonten veröffentlicht hatte, ist unsere Kenntnis dieser Tiere nament-

lich durch die schöne Arbeit von Schötensack wesentlich gefördert

worden, ohne daß wir jedoch bisher schon über die verwickelten Art-

und Verwandtschaftsverhältnisse hinreichende Aufklärung besitzen.

Nun sind mir bei der Sichtung des Materiales der mir unterstellten

naturwissenschaftlichen Sammlung des Märkischen Museums einige

weitere sehr interessante fossile Stücke in die Hände gefallen. Ein

ferneres, gleichfalls sehr wichtiges subfossiles Stück, das der geologisch-

paläontologischen Staatssammlung gehört, ist mir durch die Güte

von Herrn Geheimrat Pompeckj und Herrn Dr. Dietrich zur

Bearbeitung überlassen worden. Für das freundliche Entgegenkommen,

dieses Stück — es handelt sich um den ersten bisher bekannt ge-

wordenen Fund eines Bison bonasus aus Brandenburg — veröffentlichen

zu dürfen, danke ich den beiden genannten Herren hiermit auch

öffentlich bestens. Getreu meinem Prinzip, daß die Deutung der Reste

ausgestorbener Tiere nur auf Grund genauester Kenntnis der lebenden

Tierwelt möglich ist, wandte ich mich an das zoologische Museum

zu Berlin mit der Bitte, das dort aufbewahrte rezente Material unter-

suchen zu dürfen. Die Erlaubnis dazu wurde mir in liebenswürdigster

Weise von dem Direktor, Herrn Geheimrat Kükenthal, sowie dem

Kustos der Säugetiersammlung, Herrn Proessor Matschie, gewähıt.

Namentlich letzterer hat mich noch persönlich mit mancherlei Hin-

weisen aus dem Schatze seiner reichen Erfahrung unterstützt. Beiden

Herren hiermit auch öffentlich meinen besten Dank auszusprechen,

ist mir eine angenehme Pflicht.

I. Rezente Schädel von Bison bonasus L.

a) Vorliegendes Material.

Die drei jüngsten Stadien stammen aus dem Berliner zoologischen

Garten und sind bezeichnet als

2.G. 17. 4. 02

23:6.277.0]

2.6. 15: &12

Alle anderen Schädel haben Nummern.

viertjüngstes Stadium.

1) Über die beiden ersten Beiträge siehe: Literaturverzeichnis.

6. Heft

12 Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

N. 14 799 2 Zoolog. Garten, Berlin, etwas älter als voriger. m, durch-

gebrochen. | |

Nr. 8034 ohne Geschlechtsangabe, aus der anatomischen Sammlung, mit

vorigem gleichaltrig, wohl noch in den Vierziger Jahren aus

Litauen zusammen mit Nr. 11165 gekommen. |

Nr. 22 078 ? älter, alle Nähte geschlossen, m, und m, schon in Be-

nutzung, my; im Durchbruch.

Nr.14795 Q Bialowies. Alter, sämtliche Molaren durchgebrochen,

aber pd, und pd, noch erhalten.

& etwa gleichaltrig, alle Zähne

Nr. M. 50 Zoolog. Garten ohne Geschlecht gewechselt, alle Nähte

Nr. 22076 2 Bialowies, etwas älter, Interparietalnaht und Frontal-

naht mehr geschlossen.

Nr. 22048 2 Bialowies, noch älter, alle Nähte geschlossen.

Nr. 27 912 Bialowies, ohne Geschlecht, wohl 4, etwas älter als 22 076,

Naht zwischen Frontalia ein kurzes Stück etwa bis zur Mitte

zwischen den Augenhöhlen geschlossen.

Nr. 22 072 & Bialowies, etwa so alt als voriger. Naht zwischen Inter-

parietalia und Frontalia verwachsen, die zwischen Frontalia_

erhalten.

Nr. 22 077 & Bialowies. Keine Naht mehr erhalten. Reste einer ver-

heilten Verletzung am vorderen Fortsatz des rechten Frontale,

die anscheinend abgebrochenen Knochensplitter sind etwas nach

oben und vorn verschoben und über Frontale und Nasale wieder

angeheilt ist.

Nr. 11165 $ Litauen, alt, kam in den Vierziger Jahren des 19. Jahr-

hunderts nach Berlin.

b) Die äußere, postembryonale Entwicklung der Stirn,

der Hornzapfen und des Hinterhauptes.

Bei der Betrachtung dieser Schädel fielen mir sofort erhebliche

individuelle Alters- und Geschlechtsunterschiede auf, besonders in

Bezug auf Stellung und Form der Hornzapfen, Ausbildung der

Stirnfläche und des Occiput. Da dies aber gleichzeitig die

Teile sind, die von fossilen Stücken am häufigsten vorliegen, so

scheint es mir vorteilhaft auch mit Rücksicht auf spätere stammes-

geschichtliche Erwägungen, die Entwicklungsvorgänge dieser Teile

nach der Geburt zu schildern. Freilich liegen mir nicht alle Stadien

vor und mag ein späterer Forscher, dem reicheres Material zur

Verfügung steht, meine Ausführungen in mancher Hinsicht ergänzen

und berichtigen können, ebenso wie diese Ausführungen meine 1909

veröffentlichten berichtigen und ergänzen.

Das jüngste mir vorliegende Stadium zeigt, wie das schon von

Duerst in sehr schöner Weise beschrieben und abgebildet ist, ein

langes, verhältnismäßig schmales Interparietale, das ganz auf der

Stirnseite des Schädels liegt und sich vom Supraoceipitale, dessen

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 43

Oberrand ebenfalls noch auf der Stirnseite liegt, bis zu den Frontalia

erstreckt und rechts und links flankiert wird von den Scheitelbeinen,

die also in der Mittellinie nicht zusammenstoßen. Seitlich greifen die

Scheitelbeine spangenartig bis fast an das vordere Ende der Schläfen-

grube, an deren Wand sie die obere Hälfte bilden. Wo Interparietale

und Frontale zusammentreffen zeigt die Stirnfläche eine Einsenkung,

vor der ein Sattel auf den Stirnbeinen liegt, dem wieder eine mulden-

artige Einsenkung der Stirnbeine nach vorn bis zur Nasenwurzel

folgt. Eigentliche Hornzapfen sind noch nicht erkennbar. Aber,

wo sie sich später erheben werden, haben die Stirnbeine warzenartige

Erhebungen. Diese sitzen sehr weit zurück und sehr weit außen, fast

auf der Schläfenkante.

Die wichtigste Veränderung des nächsten Stadiums besteht in

einer erheblichen Verbreiterung des Interparietale, infolge welcher

die Parietalia weiter auseinanderrücken. Aber sie verschwinden

nicht ganz von der Stirnfläche. Die Hornzapfen sind etwas stärker

markiert.

Der nun folgende Schädel zeigt die beginnende Verwachsung

des Interparietale. Und zwar ist rechts die Naht zwischen ihm und

dem Parietale fast verschwunden, ebenso die Naht zwischen ıhm und

dem Supraoccipitale, links ist die Naht zwischen Interparietale und

Parietale noch mehr offen!). Von nun an bilden auf dem folgenden

Stadium Interparietale, Parietalia und Supraoccipitale einen ein-

heitlichen Knochen, den ich der Einfachheit halber im folgenden nach

seinen Hauptbestandteilen Interparieto-Supraoccipitale, abgekürzt:

„I.-S.,‘“ nennen werde.

Das nächste Stadium, das mir vorgelegen hat, ist zufolge meiner

vorhergehenden Materialaufzählung Nr.15648 (vgl. Fig. 1-3).

Der Hinterrand des 1.-S. springt bei der Betrachtung von der Stirnseite

(Fig. 1) in der Mitte mit einer Spitze nach hinten vor. Die Oberfläche

des 1.-S. ist gewölbt mit starkem Abfall nach hinten. (Fig. 2 u. 3.)

Der von der Stirnseite sichtbare Teil des Interparietale ist sehr breit.

Die Stirn (Fig. 1) zeigt dort, wo die Naht zwischen den Frontalia

einerseits und der zwischen ihnen und dem 1.-S. andererseits zusammen-

stoßen eine grubenartige Vertiefung, (‚hintere Vertiefung“), auf

diese folgt in der Längsrichtung der Stirn eine sattelartige Erhebung

(‚Sattel‘) (Fig. 1 u. 3) etwa bis zur Mitte zwischen Hörnern und Augen.

Davor sind die Stirnbeine etwas konkav ausgehölt (‚vordere Ver-

tiefung“). In seitlicher Richtung fallen die Stirnbeine von der Mitte

nach den Hörnern zu ab, so daß die Verbindungslinie zwischen den

Hörnern in querer Richtung (Zwischenhornlinie) konvex erscheint

(Fig. 2). Jedes Stirnbein zeigt dann einwärts der Supraorbitalrinne

einen Buckel (Fig. 1). Die Hörner stellen kurze, wenig gekrümmte

kegelartige Zapfen vor, die von der Stirnseite aus, schräg nach vor-

wärts und aufwärts steigen, wenn der Schädel in natürlicher Lage

!) Beim Büffel sind die Verhältnisse ganz andere. Die Parietalia liegen

in breiter Zone vor dem Interparietale, sodaß dieses die Frontalia nicht erreicht.

6. Heft

44 | Dr. Max Hilzheimer. |

gedacht ist, (Fig. 1 u. 3 . Die Seitenränder (Fig. 1) der Stirn verlaufen

noch ziemlich parallel. Das röhrenförmige Hervortreten der Augen,

das für den erwachsenen Wisent so charakteristisch ist, ist noch nicht

Fig. 1. Bison bonasus 2 juv.. Vorderansicht.

(Nr. 15648 des zoologischen Museums zu Berlin.)

bemerkbar. Die Augenhöhlen treten wohl kaum mehr hervor als bei.

einem gleichaltrigen Rinderkalb. Die Schläfengruben sind noch sehr

seicht, nach oben und namentlich unten und hinten noch nicht

PER;

Dritter Beitrag zur-Kenntnis der Bisonten.

Fig. 2. Bison bonasus 2 juv. Ansicht von der Hinterhauptsseite.

(Nr. 15 648 des zoologischen Museums zu Berlin.)

TEEEEEER

3% %

Fig. 3. Bison bonasus Tı, 2 juv. Seitenansicht.

(Nr. 15 648 des zoologischen Museums zu Berlin )

6. Heft

46 Dr. Max Hilzheimer: ,

durch einen Knochenwall begrenzt, so daß man von hinten hineinsehen

kann (Fig. 2).. Die schwache Entwickelung des die Schläfengruben

abschließenden hinteren und vorderen Walles, bedingen die andere

Gestalt der seitlichen Begrenzungslinien des 1.-8. als wie wir sie bei

Z \

Fig. 4. Bison bonasus L. Q juv. Vorderansicht. (Nr. 14799 des zoologischen Museums).

den späteren Altersstadien treffen. Ebenso wie die schwache Ent-

wickelung des Hinterhauptskammes die Ursache der von den Er-

wachsenen abweichenden Gestalt der hinteren Begrenzungslinie

des 1.-8. ist. Das beides hängt natürlich mit der der größeren

Jugend entsprechenden geringen Muskelentwicklung zusammen,

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 47

Damit hängt auch die andere Gestalt der Hinterhauptsfläche zu-

sammen. Indem die später im Hinterhauptskamm hinter den Schläfen-

gruben auftretenden Ecken noch fehlen, ist die Begrenzungslinie

der Hinterhauptsfläche mehr gleichmäßig bogenförmig (Fig. 2).

| Das nächste Altersstadium wird durch den Schädel Nr. 8034 ohne

Geschlechtsangabe und den des Kuhkalbes Nr. 14799 (Fig. 4, 5, 6) aus

dem Berliner Zoologischen Garten vertreten, bei denen der m, durch-

gebrochen ist. Vielleicht ist der letztere ein wenig älter. Bei 8034 ist

die Oberfläche des 1.-S. wenig gewölbt, es ist daher in breiter Zone

von oben her sichtbar, bei 14799 stark gewölbt, dadurch daß

die hintere Hälfte stufenartig abgesetzt ist (Fig. 5). Der Hinterhaupts-

kamm ist stärker entwickelt. Der Hinterrand des von der Stirnseite

Fig. 5. Bison bonasus L. 2 juv. Hinterhauptsseite.

(Nr. 14 799 des zoologischen Museums zn Berlin.)

sichtbaren Teiles des I.-S. hat aber noch annähernd die Form des

vorhergehenden Stadiums. Ebenso ist die hintere und obere Begrenzung

der Schläfengrube besser ausgebildet (Fig. 5, u 6), dadurch ist die

Schläfengrube vertieft und die seitliche Begrenzung des 1.-S. zeigt .

gegen den Hinterrand schärfer markierte Ecken (Fig. 4). Auch die

Ecken an der Begrenzungslinie der Hinterhauptsfläche fangen an deut-

licher zu werden (Fig. 5). Auf dem Stirnbein (Fig. 4) sind der Sattel und

die Buckel zu einer einzigen Vorwölbung zusammengetreten, die von der

hinteren und vorderen Vertiefung begrenzt wird und deren Zusammen-

setzung aus drei Teilen noch erkennbar ist. Die Augenhöhlen treten seit-

lich immer noch wenig hervor, wenn auch stärker wie bei Nr. 15648. Die

Hornzapfen sind länger geworden. Sie krümmen sich halbkreisförmig .

aus der Stirnfläche heraus (Fig.5) und zeigen gleichzeitig nach auf-

6. Heft

48 ‚Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

wärts (Fig. 4). Die später so stark ausgesprochene Seitwärtsrichtung

ist noch kaum angedeutet. Noch liegt kein Teil der Vorderfläche

hinter der Stirnfläche (Fig. 5). Die Seiten der Stirn nach den Hörnern

zu haben an Höhe gewonnen, so daß die Wölbung in querer Richtung

zwischen den Hörnern weit schwächer ist als beim vorigen.

Noch älter ist die Kuh 14 795 (Fig. 7, 8, 9), p, und m, brechen

gerade durch, pd, und pd; sind noch vorhanden, m, und m, werden.

benutzt. Das 1.-S. ıst wohl entwickelt, fällt aber so stark

nach hinten ab (Fig. 8), daß namentlich an seinen Seitenteilen wenig

von”der Stirnseite zu sehen ist. Hierdurch machen die hinter den

Fig. 6. Bison bonasus L. juv. 2 Seitenansicht

(Nr. 14 799 des zoologischen Museums zu Berlin).

Hörnern gelegenen Teile des Schädels einen. eigenartigen Eindruck

und erscheinen die Hornstiale sehr lang. Der Hinterhauptskamm

ist stärker entwickelt, so daß die hintere Begrenzungslinie des

1.-S. beim Anblick von der Stirn (Fig. 7) mehr gleichmäßig gerundet

erscheint, ohne besonders hervortretende Spitze in der Mitte. Auch

die Schläfengruben haben sich vertieft, durch Zunahme der sie be-

grenzenden Wälle, so daß sie nach hinten mehr geschlossen sind (Fig. 8).

Die Ecken dahinter in der Begrenzungslinie der Hinterhauptsfläche

sind so deutlich ausgebildet, daß man schon eine obere und eine seitliche

Kante unterscheiden kann. Die Hornzapfen haben erheblich an Länge

zugenommen. Sie haben jetzt schon die für die Kühe endgültige Gestalt,

indem sie sich von der Stirnfläche rückwärts, halbmondförmig vor-

wärts, mit den Spitzen aufwärts und einwärts biegen, so daß diese weit

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 4)

vor der Stirnfläche liegen. Sie sind also von der Stirnfläche noch mehr

seitwärts gerückt und ein Teil ihrer vorderen Fläche liest an der Basis

schon hinter den Stirnbelnen (Fig. 8). Die Zwischenhornlinie ist,durch

Erhöhung der Seitenteile”ebener geworden. Dief Stirn selbst ist glatt

Fig. 7. Bison bonasus L. @ juv. Vorderansicht.

(Nr. 14 795 des zoologischen Museums.)

mit einfachem Buckel und vorderer Einsenkung. Die Einschnürun

der Hornzapfen an der Basis ist nicht normal. Die Augenhöhlen treten

nicht stärker hervor. Bei M.50 (Fig. 10—12) ohne Geschlechtsangabe

und der Kuh Nr. 22074 ist der Zahnwechsel vollendet. Nach dem

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A. 6. 4 6. Heft

50 Dr. Max Hilzheimer: | 3

Stande der Naht müssen die Tiere noch jung und etwa gleichaltrig ge-

wesen sein. Bei 22074 fällt das 1.-S. stark nach hinten ab, so daß die

von der Stirnseite sichtbare Zone sehr schmal erscheint, wenn auch

nicht so schmal als bei 14795, ohne es aber zufolge der Maße zu sein.

Die hintere Einsenkung der Stirn ist sehr schwach, nur angedeutet, bei

M. 50 (Fig. 10) ist sie kräftiger. Dagegen ist bei ihm die vordere Ein-

senkung schwächer. Bei 22074 zeigt das I.-S. Andeutung je einer buck-

ligen Erhebung, wo die Naht stärker nach außen umbiegt; bei M. 50 ist

dort ein knöcherner Querkamm entwickelt (Fig. 10), der diesen vorderen

Fig. 8. Bison bonasus L. 2 juv._ (Nr. 14 795 des zoologischen Museums),

schmaleren, zungenartigen, vertieften Teil des I.-S. gewissermaßen

nach hinten abgrenzt. Von da fällt das 1.-S. auch bei M. 50 (Fig. 11)

nach hinten ab, aber nicht so stark als bei 22074. Es ıst bei ihm

namentlich bei dem Anblick von der Stirnseite in viel breiterer Zone

sichtbar. Die Schläfengruben sind weiter vertieft, der sie von oben,

von unten und hinten begrenzende Wall hat außerordentlich zu-

genommen. Beim Anblick von hinten (Fig. 11) erscheinen sie nur

als schmale Schlitze mit einer hinteren Spitze. Dahinter ist die Ecke

des Hinterhauptskammes gut ausgebildet, so daß sich nun die Seiten-

kanten der Hinterhauptsfläche scharf von der Oberkante ab-

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. Ä 5]

setzen und die Hinterhauptsfläche viel geräumiger erscheint.

Dies hängt natürlich mit der weiteren Entwicklung dieser Be-

grenzungslinie zu starken Muskelleisten zusammen. Das macht

sich am ].-S. auch beim Anblick von der Stirnseite bemerkbar,

indem die hintere Begrenzungslinie nunmehr fast als gerade Linie,

bei dem vorliegenden Schädel (Fig. 10) sogar ein wenig konkav

erscheint. Die Hornzapfen sind gegen den vorigen stärker und auch

stärker gekrümmt, namentlich an den Spitzen, so daß diese noch mehr

einwärts schauen. Auch sind die Basalteile der Zapfen noch weiter

hinter die Stirnfläche gerückt (Fig. 11). Dieses allmähliche Herab-

rücken der Stirnzapfen hinter die Stirnfläche macht sich auch bei

seitlicher Betrachtung bemerkbar, indem die Schläfengrube immer

Fig. 9. Bison bonasus L. 2 juv. Seitenansicht.

(Nr. 14 795 des zoologischen Museums zu Berlin.)

schmaler wird. (Fig. 3, 6, 9, 12.) Bei 22074 sind die Hornzapfen lange

nicht so stark und krümmen sich auch nicht so weit hinter die Stirn-

fläche. Möglicherweise liegt hierin, sowie in der von der Stirnseite

her infolge stärkeren Abfalls nach hinten schmaler erscheinenden

Ausbildung des 1.-S. ein Geschlechtsunterschied, derart, daß M. 50

als $ anzusehen ist, während ja 22 074 ein @ ist. Die Augen treten

jetzt stärker röhrenförmig hervor.

Die folgenden Schädel gehören alle voll erwachsenen, wenn auch

verschieden alten Individuen an. Bei ihnen ist im allgemeinen eine

weitere Zunahme der Breite des Hinterhauptes festzustellen (Fig. 13

u. 14), welche durch weitere Entwicklung der die Schläfengrube

begrenzenden Wälle veranlaßt wird. Hierbei überwiegt schließlich die

hintere Wand derartig über dievordere, daß man sie bei der Betrachtung

von der Stirnseite des Schädels je nach der Entwicklung mehr oder

= 4* 6. Heft

59 Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

weniger weit sieht (Fig. 13). Die geschilderte Profilierung der Stirn

bleibt bestehen, ist aber, wie es scheint, unabhängig von Alter und

Geschlecht veränderlich, freilich ist sie am schwächsten, d.h. ist die

Stirn amfebensten bei dem alten & Nr. 11165 (Fig. 13). Bei ihm ist

Fig. 10. Bison bonasus L. Vorderansicht.

(M. 50 des zoologischen Museums zu Berlin.)

auch die röhrenförmige Hervorragung der Augenhöhlen am stärksten

ausgebildet.

Die Hornzapfen scheinen bei den Kühen keine weitere Ver-

änderung mehr durchzumachen, jedoch scheint bei den Bullen noch

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten, 53

eine weitere Lageänderung mit weiter fortschreitendem Alter ta

treten. Leider kann das aus dem mir vorliegenden Material nicht mit

völliger Sicherheit entnommen werden, da die hierfür in Betracht

kommenden Schädel M.50 und 27912 der Geschlechtsangabe ent-

behren. Aber bei dem alten Stierschädel Nr. 11 165 liegen die Horn-

zapfen ganz anders. Sie stehen mehr seitwärts und verlaufen fast

ganz hinter der Stirnfläche (Fig. 15). Auch die Spitzen erheben sich

kaum über dieselbe. Dann fehlt den Hornzapfen die letzte

Rückwärtsbiegung (aufwärts in natürlicher Stellung des Schädels)

tFig. 11. Bison bonasus L. Hinterhauptsseite.

(M. 50 des zoologischen Museums zu;Berlin.);?

fast ganz; : Die ganzen Zapfen verlaufen in horizontaler$ Richtung

annähernd in einer Ebene (Fig. 13), ohne daß sich die Spitzen stärker

aufwärts oder einwärts krümmen. Infolge des Fehlens der letzten

Einwärtsbiegung, wie sie die bisher ahdin Stücke zeigen, bildet

hier die Entfernung über den Hornzapfenspitzen gleichzeitig die

größte Spannweite zwischen den Hornzapfen. Die seliegt also nicht etwa

unterhalb der Spitze (Fig. 13). Ganz schwach ist dies noch bei dem

Schädel Nr. 27912 der Fall, wo die größte Spannweite der Horn-

zapfen unterhalb der Spitzen liegt, wenngleich da der Unterschied

zu der Spannweite der Spitzen so gering ist, daß er kaum meßbar ist.

Bei diesem Schädel liegen auch die Spitzen noch vor der Stirniläche

aber in viel geringerem Grade als das bei den jungen Tieren und den

6. Heft

54 Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

Kühen der Fall ist. Leider können die Hornzapfen und ihre Verhält-

nisse bei dem Stier Nr. 22077 nicht vollständig festgelegt werden,

da ihre Spitzen infolge abnormer Krümmung der Scheide abgebrochen

und in der Scheide stecken geblieben sind. Gewissermaßen ergänzend

tritt in diese Lücke der 1909 von mir abgebildete Schädel des Stutt-

garter Naturalienkabinettes. Er ist noch jung, wenig älter wie M. 50,

sicher ein S und hat die Hornzapfenform und über die Stirn hervor-

ragende Stellung der Spitzen wie M. 50.

Als Folge der Rückwärtskrümmung der Hornzapfenbasis ist

gewissermaßen bei dem Schädel 11165 die im Stirnbein liegende

Fig. 12. Bison bonasus L. Seitenansicht.

(M. 50 des zoologischen Museums zu Berlin.)

Hornzapfenwurzel nach vorn herausgedrückt, so daß die Stirn von

hier nach der Mitte zu konkav erscheint (Fig. 14). Die Mitte steigt

dann wieder an. Die Zwischenhornlinie ist also doppelt geschweitt.

In diesem Heraustreten der Hornzapfenwurzel scheint mir ein

wichtiger Geschlechtsunterschied zu liegen. Sie ist besonders

deutlich bei der rückwärtigen Ansicht (Fig. 14) des Stieres Nr. 11 165.

Außerdem ist der Hornzapfen bei völlig erwachsenen Stieren im Ver-

hältnis zur Länge dicker als bei Kühen. Vielleicht hat er seiner Form

nach insofern bei 11165 eine Änderung durchgemackt, als er weniger ge-

krümmt, also flacher gebogen ist und dieses dadurch zustande gekommen

ist, daß der letzte einwärts gebogene Teil, den die jungen Stiere offen-

bar besitzen, resorbiert ist. Doch ist das nur eine Vermutung für

deren Nachweis das nöti ge Material fehlt. Aber ich findebeiHornaday

über die Ausbildung der Hörner von Bison bison eine Angabe, die

/ Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 55

meine Vermutung zu bestätigen scheint. Bei den Bisonbullen sollen

danach im höheren Alter die Hornspitzen abbröckeln, so daß das

Horn eine rauhe abgestumpfte Spitze erhält, die als ‚„stubhorn“

bezeichnete Altersform der Amerikaner. Nach der Abbildung geht

dabei soviel von der Hornspitze verloren, daß es nicht unwahrschein-

Fig. 13. Bison bonasus Z ad. (Nr. 11165 des zoologischen Museums zu Berlin.)

lich ist, daß auch der Hornzapfen in Mitleidenschaft gezogen wird.

Bei dieser Gelegenheit sei betont, daß die Hornentwicklung beim

amerikanischen und beim europäischen Bison sehr viel Ähnlichkeit hat.

Einen weiteren Geschlechtsunterschied finde ich in der stärkeren

Ausbildung der röhrenförmig hervortretenden Augenhöhlen. Die bei

keinem Kuhschädel die Entwicklung wie bei dem alten Stierschädel

(Fig. 13) zeigen und diesem Schädel etwas wildes, trotziges verleihen.

6. Heft

56 Dr. Max Hilzheimer: En

Wicht’ger aber scheint mir der schon angedeutete Unterschied

in dem 1.-S. zu sein. Dieses fallt bei den Kühen viel stärker nach hinten

ab, als bei den Bullen, bei denen die Oberfläche der 1.-S. viel mehr

mit der Stirnoberfläche parallel verläuft und so das 1.-S. beim An-

blick von der Stirnfläche erheblich breiter erscheint. Das hängt wohl

mit einer stärkeren Ausbildung des dem Nackenmuskel als Ansatz-

stelle dienenden Hinterhauptskammes zusammen. |

HI. Fossiles Material.

Diese an rezenten Stücken erworbene Kenntnis der individuellen,

Alters- und Geschlechtsdifferenzen wollen wir im folgenden auf das

Xig, 14. Bison bonasus $ ad. Ansicht von der Hinterhauptseite.

(Nr. 11165 des zoologischen Museums zu Berlin.)

fossile Material anwenden. Zunächst muß aber Klarheit geschaffen

werden was Bison priscus Bojanus ist.

a) Was ist Bison priscus Bojanus?

In seiner Arbeit über die ausgestorbenen Bisonten Nordamerikas

sagt Hay mit Recht, wenn die fossilen europäischen Bisonten in

verschiedene Arten oder Unterarten geteilt werden müßten, so ist es

vor allen Dingen nötig, festzustellen, auf welche Form der Name

priscus anzuwenden ist. Er versucht diese Feststellung auch zu

machen. Unter dem Hinweise, daß Bojanus selbst bei der Anwendung

des Namens ‚‚priscus“ auf frühere Autoren hinweise (‚„nomine allıs

auctoribus iam recepto““ schreibt Bojanus), sucht Hay festzustellen,

wer zuerst diese Namen angewendet habe. Er findet da als früheste

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis dr Bisonten. a

Anwendung die Bezeichnung Bos urus priscus von Schlotheim in

seiner 1820 erschienenen Petrefaktenkunde gebraucht und meint,

der Name priscus müßte auf einen der drei von Schlotheim ange-

führten Hornzapfen angewendet werden. Diese drei Hornzapfen

waren nach Schlotheims Angabe zu Dollstädt und Fahnern im

Gothaischen gefunden worden. Offenbar hat aber Hay das Schlot-

heimsche Werk nicht einsehen können, sonst hätte er finden müssen,

daß es sich nicht um drei Bisonhornzapfen, sondern um solche des

Bos primigenius Boj. handelt.

Fig. 15. Bison bonasus L. J ad. Seitenansicht.?

(11165 des zoologischen Museums zu Berlin.)

Schlotheim schreibt nämlich von seinen Bos urus priscus:

„Stimmt mit der Abbildung in den Essais geolog. von Fauj. T. XVII

Nr.2 ganz überein, die von einem Original im Pariser Museum ge-

nommen ist.“ Diese stellt einen Ur vor.

Nun fährt aber Schlotheim fort: „Weit seltener sind die Über-

reste des Bos Cesarıs, der sich gleichfalls in dem Pariser Museum

befindet, und sich durch eine besondere Erhöhung auf dem Scheitel

des Schädels zwischen den Hörnern, durch eine breite Stirn und mehr

seitwärts gerichtete Hörner auszeichnet. T. XVII Nr. 1.“

Hier ist nicht nur eine gute kenntliche Beschreibung des Bison

gegeben, sondern Faujas St. Fond bildet in seinem 1803 zu Paris

‚erschienenen Essais de g&ologie Bd. 1 an der zitierten Stelle sehr schön

einen Schädel eines jugendlichen fossilen Bisonten ab, bei dem die Naht

6. Heft

58 Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

zwischen den Frontalia einer- und den Frontalia und 1.-S. andererseits,

noch nicht verwachsen sind. Auch die Beschreibung läßt die Eigen-

tümlichkeiten der Gattung Bison gut erkennen. Faujas war aller-

dings die Verwechselung passiert, daß er den Ur für den Bison hielt,

ihn mit dem lebenden Wisent identifizierte und ihn infolgedessen

auch als Bison oder urus bezeichnete, daß er dagegen den fossilen

europäischen Bison für ein vom Wisent wesentlich verschiedenes

Tier ansah, daß er ‚‚Boeuf fossile inconnu“ nannte. In diesem Werk

nun schreibt Faujas, er habe über die Herkunft des fraglichen

Schädels nichts in Erfahrung bringen können, vermutet aber, daß

er irgendwo in Frankreich gefunden sei. |

Im gleichen Jahre nun (1803) hat Faujas eine Arbeit in den

Annales du Museum unter dem Titel: ‚Sur deux esp&ces de boeufs“ ete.

veröffentlicht, worin er gleichfalls die beiden in den Essais de geologie

behandelten Schädel bespricht und abbildet und zwar den Bisonschädel

auf Taf. 43, den Urschädel auf Taf. 44. Auch hier hebt Faujas in

der Beschreibung zu der Abbildung Taf. 43, die charakteristischen

Merkmale des Bisonschädels gut hervor: ,„Boeuf fossile & cornes

disposees presque horizontalement la partie superieure du cräne

garnie d’une pro&minence osseuse etc.“ Einige Sätze weiter schreibt

er: „J’ai fait figurer le cräne de Bonn sur ses deux faces, afin qu’un

puise voir la disposition de ses parties interieures et la situation de

l’os occipital. (Voy. fig. 2 Pl. 43.)‘“ Es scheint also Faujas nach Ver-

öffentlichung seiner Essais gelungen zu sein die Herkunft des frag-

lichen Schädels festzustellen und wir dürfen diese Feststellung wohl

für umso gesicherter halten, als sie auch von Cuvier angenommen

wurde. Dieser Gelehrte beschreibt 1808 in den Annales du Museum

t. 12 in der Arbeit: ‚Sur les os fossiles de Ruminants‘“ den gleichen

Schädel und bildet ihn Taf. 34 fig. 1 auch ab. Über seine Herkunft

schreibt er 8.381: „Faujas nous apprend (Annales du Museum II,

191) que le grand cräne a &t& trouve sur les bords du Rhin, du cöte

de Bonn.“

Diese Namen von Schlotheim sind die ältesten für den Ur und

den fossilen europäischen Bison, die ich habe finden können. Weder

finde ich in der von Bojanus noch von H. v. Meyer zitierten Lite-

ratur einen älteren wissenschaftlichen Namen für eins dieser beiden

Wildrinder. Ich habe auf der Suche nach solchen Namen nicht nur

die von Bojanus (s. unten) sondern auch die von H. v. Meyer in

seiner Palaeologica (Frankfurt 1832) angeführte Literatur durch-

gesehen. Auf dieses letztere Werk verweist nämlich H. v. Meyer

betreffs Synonyma und Literatur in seiner bekannten Arbeit: „Über

fossile Reste von Ochsen usw.“ Nova acta 1835.

Es müßte, wollte man streng nach dem Prioritätsprinzip gehen,

der diluviale Ur also bos primigenius Boj., richtiger als Bos urus priscus

Schloth. bezeichnet werden und als Typus müßte einer der drei von

Schlotheim genannten Hornzapfen aus dem Staate Gotha angesehen

werden. Der diluviale Wisent mit den langen, geraden, an der Spitze

nicht aufwärts gekrümmten Hörnern (vgl. unten) wäre mit Bos Cesarıs

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 59

Schloth. zu bezeichnen und der Typus wäre der von Faujas und

Cuvier abgebildete Schädel eines jungen Tieres des Pariser Museums,

der aus Bonn stammt.

Nun hat man sich aber seit der Arbeit von Bojanus, also seit

fast 100 Jahren, gewöhnt, den Ur Bos primigenius Boj. zu nennen,

den langhörnigen, diluvialen Bison Bos bezw. Bison priscus Boj. Bei

der weiten Verbreitung, den diese Namen in der geologischen,

paläontologischen, zoologischen, jagdwissenschaftlichen und populären

Literatur gefunden haben, dürfte die‘ Einführung der Schlot-

heimschen Namen nur zu einer ungeheuren Verwirrung führen und

daher nicht zu empfehlen sein. Deshalb ist es wohl das beste die

bekannten Bojanusschen Namen beizubehalten und einen Typus

für Bison priscus Bo]. aufzustellen.

Bojanus selbst gibt in seiner bekannten Arbeit: ‚De Uro Nostrate‘“

etc. Nov. acta Bg. 13 Abt. 2, Bonn 1827 keine Beschreibung. Er schreibt

nur 8. 427: „Quam prisci aevi, terrarum etiam, a quibus hoc

tempore prorsus abest, indigenam, Rhinocerotis staturae belluam,

Uri priscı nomine aliis auctoribus iam recepto designamus.‘“ Dies ist

der Schluß seiner Ausführungen, nachdem er vorher folgende fünf

Schädel zitiert hatte:

„lt. Cranıum illud Musei Petropolitani, e Siberia prope amnem

Anandyr erutum, qnod Pallanti in Nov. Comment. Petropolitan.

1768. XIII. p.460sq., ut bubalinum (Buffali cuiusdam gigantei)

descriptum, Cuverio autem (l.c.!) Tab. XII fig. 4 et 5) melius inda-

gante, ad legitimum bisontis genus reductum est.

2. Cranıum Musei Parisiensis prope Rhenum effosum cf. Cuvier

0, Dab. XII. Tie..]).

3. Tieinensis Musei craniam (Cuvier 1.c.!) Tab. XI. fig. 5).

4. Darmstadiensis Museicranium prope pagum Erfelden ad Rhenum

inventum.

5. Ex America nl repetitum cranıl fructum (cf, Cuvier

l-c.*) p. 143 Tab. XII fig. 2).“

Wenn wir nun aus diesen fünf Schädeln einen Typus für Bison

priscus Bojanus aussuchen wollen, so scheidet sofort Nr. 5 als Ameri-

kaner und Nr. 4aus. Letztere ist nicht abgebildet und da, wie erwähnt,

Bojanus seinen Bos priscus nicht beschreibt, würde ein Nomen

nudum entstehen.

Der unter 1 erwähnte von Pallas und Cuvier abgebildete

Schädel stammt vom Anandyr in Ostsibirien und scheint mir größte

Ähnlichkeit mit Bison occidentalis Lucas zu besitzen, dessen Typus

beim Fort Yukon in Alaska gefunden wurde. Wenn übrigens Hay

Bison primitivus Hilzh. ebenfalls mit B. occidentalis in Verbindung

setzt, so kann ich dem nur beipflichten, nachdem ich durch Hays

vorzügliche Abbildungen diesen Bison besser kennen gelernt habe. Aller-

dings scheint in Sibirien eine besonders langhörnige Unterart von

1) Gemeint ist: Cuvier, Recherches sur les osseinents fossiles 3. edit.

Paris 1825.

6. Heft

60 Dr. Max Hilzheimer?!

B. occidentalis gelebt zu haben, die dann eben als B. occidentalis primi-

tivus Hilzh. zu bezeichnen wäre!) und zu der anscheinend auch der

Pallas’sche Schädel gehört.

Der unter 2 von Bojanus angeführte Schädel ist, wie schon

oben erwähnt, der Typus von Bos Cesaris Schloth. und scheint deshalb

nicht geeignet zu sein als Typus von B. priscus zu dienen. Dafür

würde also nach diesen Betrachtungen nur der unter 3 von Bojanus

aufgeführte: Schädel übrigbleiben. Er stammt nach Cuvier ossem.

foss. aus der Lombardei und befindet sich im Museum zu Pavia. Ich

schlage also vor:

Den von Bojanus als Nr.3 angeführten, von Cuvier |. c.

Taf. XI fig. 5 abgebildeten, aus der Lombardei stammenden fossilen

Bisonschädel als Typus von Bison priscus Bojanus anzusehen. Einen

ganz ähnlichen Schädel, der bei Pavia aus dem Po gezogen wurde,

bildet H. v. Meyerl.c. Taf. X fig. 8u. 9 ab. Danach ist Bison priscus

Bojanus ein langhörniger diluvialer Bison, dessen Hornzapfen in

wenig spitzem Winkel ansteigen, sich flach halbmondförmig in der

Richtung der Stirnebene krümmen, ohne jedoch nach vorn und hinten

besonders stark aus der Stirnebene herauszutreten und ohne daß sie

eine stärkere. Drehung um die eigene Achse oder stärkere Aufwärts-

biegung der Spitzen erkennen lassen, so daß diese bei natürlicher

Stellung des Schädels kaum über die obere Begrenzungslinie der

Stirnfläche hinausragen.

Vorläufig ist es mir nicht möglich die dieser Beschreibung ent-

‚sprechenden rheinischen und anderen deutschen fossilen Bisonten,

abgesehen von später zu erwähnenden Ausnahmen, zu unterscheiden.

Sollte sich aber später herausstellen, daß die rheinische Form von der

lombardischen verschieden ist, so müßte sie als Bos Cesarıs Schloth.

bezeichnet werden.

Hierher, d.h. zu B. priscus Boj. und nicht zu Beson schoetensackt,

wohin sie Freudenberg rechnet, gehören auch die beiden von

Borson Mem. Acad. Reale di Turino 1833, T.XXVItab. I f£.3u. 4

abgebildeten sehr schönen Schädel des Turiner Museums, wie die von

Borson mitgeteilten Maße beweisen. Ich gebe sie hier wieder, neben

einem dritten von Borson in Pavia gemessenen Schädel, der wohl der

1) Bei dieser Gelegenheit möchte ich betonen, daß ich ebenfalls Hay’s

Ansicht teile, daß meine Bison europaeus lenensis Hilzh. vom Vilui-Fluß und

die von ihm als Bison alleni bezeichneten Schädel die größte Aehnlichkeit mit-

einander haben. Und ich halte es für richtig, diesen bedeutungsvollen Punkt

noch besonders zu unterstreichen, daß Alaska und Ost-Sibirien, wie sie ja im

Wapiti gemeinsame Tiere haben, so dies auch in den ausgestorbenen Bisonten

der Fall gewesen zu sein scheint. Ob aber die von Hay-als Bison allen‘ be-

zeichneten Reste aus Alaska wirklich mit B. alleni March, dessen Typus

aus Kansas ist, identisch ist, kann ich nicht entscheiden. Auf jeden Fall dürfte

auch hier für den sibirischen Vertreter eine unterartliche Abtrennung wahrschein-

lich sein.

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 61

obenerwähnte Typus von B. priscus sein dürfte. Die Maße sind in cm

angegeben.

Museum zu Pavia Turin

& (?:der 9% (? der

Abstand der beiden Hornspitzen von Verf.) Verf.)

ander 1196 7.099 1,088

Zwischenhornlinie zwischen den Horn-

basen längs des Scheitelkammes ge-

messen 0,36 0,42 0,40

Vom Scheitelkamm bis zum vorderen

Ende des Zwischenkiefers, an-

scheinend Bandmaß 0,61 0,744 0,744

Hornumfang an der Basis 0,372 0,355

Durchmesser (Diametre) der Hornbasis 0,12 0,113

Schon die Mächtigkeit der Hornmaße spricht gegen die Zustellung

zu Bison schoetensacki. In der Hornform stimmt der eine Schädel

genau mit dem Typus von Bison priscus überein, bei dem anderen

liegen die Hornzapfen mehr wagerecht. Dieser Schädel mit den längeren

aber schlankeren Hörnern scheint mir einer Kuh angehört zu

haben. Hierfür spricht abgesehen von den Hörnern und der ganzen

Gestalt des Schädels vor allem, daß die Augenröhren weit weniger

hervorragen als bei dem ersten, vermutlich männlichen Schädel. Beide

Schädel sind etwa gleichaltrig; auf der Stirnseite sind sämtliche

Knochennähte verschwunden; nur zwischen den Stirnbeinen ist die

Naht in ganzer Ausdehnung erhalten.

So scheinen diese Schädel, die offenbar aus der gleichen Gegend

stammen und geologisch gleichaltrig sind. — Borson schreibt daß sie:

„ont et& trouvees dans les alluvions du Po, non loın de Pavie“ —

geeignet zu sein, die Geschlechtsunterschiede von Bison priscus zum

Ausdruck zu bringen. Dies scheint mir wichtig zu sein. Hay

bildet nämlich auf Taf. 8 fig. 1 u. 2 seiner Arbeit nach H. v. Meyer

zwei Schädel von Bison priscus ab, nach dem Text offenbar in der

Absicht unter Hinweis auf ihre Verschiedenheit zu zeigen, daß die

älteren europäischen Forscher verschiedene Formen unter dem Sammel-

namen Bison priscus Bo]. beschrieben hätten.

Der freilich recht erhebliche Unterschied dieser beiden Schädel

ist genau der gleiche wie zwischen den beiden von Borson ab-

gebildeten Schädeln. Es dürfte sich also auch in dem FallH. v. Meyers

nicht um verschiedene Arten, sondern nur um verschiedene Geschlechter

handeln. Wichtig besonders für die Kenntnis der Geschlechtsunter-

schiede dürfte das von Phelps so sorgfältig studierte Siebenbürgener

Skelett eines weiblichen Bison priscus werden, des einzigen bisher

bekannten vollständigen Skeletts dieser Bison-Art. In Schädel und

Hornform stimmt es genau mit Hays Fig. 2 überein. Die auffallend

geringen Maße dieses Skeletts bedürfen noch weiterer Erklärung.

Wiesen Stier und Kuh von Bison priscus solche Geschlechtsunterschiede

6. Heft

69 Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

auf, oder war die Siebenbürgener Kuh noch nicht völlig ausgewachsen,

obwokl sie schon das definitive Gebiß hatte?

Wenn so rein nach morphologischen Gesichtspunkten die Borson-

schen Schädel zu B. priscus Boj. gehören, so scheint das auch nach

geologischem der Fall zu sein. Offenbar gehören sie, soweit man sich

aus Borson’s Angaben benehmen kann (vgl. das obige Zitat)

dem allerjüngsten Diluvium an, also derselben Zeit, in der nach

Freudenberg Bison priscus lebte.

Fig. 16. Bison priscus Boj. g' ad. aus Rixdorf, Vorderansicht.

(Katalog Nr. AI, 5319 des Märkischen Museums zu Berlin.)

b) Einige neue Stücke von Bison priscus Boj.

Daß Bison priscus Boj., wie ich ihn im vorhergehenden charakteri-

sierte, auch in derMark vorkommt, geht schon aus einer meiner früheren

Arbeiten hervor, wo ich ein typisches der Berliner Staatssammlung

gehöriges Stück aus Rixdorf beschrieben und abgebildet habe. Die

heute von mir neu zu besprechenden Stücke scheinen einen wesent-

lichen Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Variabilität und Formbildung in

verschiedenen Altersstufen zu bringen.

Am bejahrtesten von den Tieren, deren Reste vorliegen,

sind die aus Rixdorf, Bergstr, stammenden Stücke, die be-

zeichnet sind als Katalog A I 5319. Es sind ein rechter und ein

linker Hornzapfen (Fig. 16) mit den anbängenden Teilen der

benachbarten Schädelpartien, davon getrennt das Basisocci-

pitale sowie die das Hinterhauptsloch begrenzenden Schädel-

knochen, rechts vollständig bis zum Hinterhauptskamm und dem

äußeren Gehörgang. Alle diese Teile gehören nach der Erhaltung,

Farbe und Struktur der Knochen offenbar zusammen und zwar wohl

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 62

einem vollerwachsenen Stier an. Eigenartig ist die eigentümliche

Rauhigkeit der Knochenoberfläche, die durch viele kleine Ver-

tiefungen sonderbar zerrissen erscheint. Die Hornzapfen verlaufen

in der typischen Weise, d. h. annähernd horizontal, ohne daß die Spitze

eine stärkere Aufwärtskrümmung aufweist. Sie sind auffallend

mächtig an der Basis, verJüngen sich aber dann stark nach der schlanken

Spitze. Diese Dicke an der Basis scheint mir ein sehr beachtenswertes

Merkmal zu sein. Eigenartig und charakteristisch ist der Querschnitt

des Hornes. Er ist an der Basis und Spitze etwas verschieden. An

der Basis geht eine fast ebene, jedenfalls nur wenig gewölbte Vorder-

seite in starker Biegung in eine schwach gewölbte Oberseite über.

Diese wird ihrerseits nach hinten begrenzt durch eine nach der Spitze

des Hornzapfens zu allmählich schärfer hervortretende Kante. Rüsk-

seite und Unterseite gehen in gleichmäßiger Wölbung in einander

und letztere ebenso in die Vorderseite über. Nach der Spitze zu etwa

von der Mitte ab werden auch Rückseite und Unterseite durch eine

allmählich schärfer werdende Kante abgegrenzt. Allerdings ist diese

immer’ noch gerundet, jedenfalls nicht so scharf ausgebildet, wie die,

welche Oberseite und Vorderseite trennt. Noch weniger scharf, aber

doch auch sehr deutlich sind an der Spitze Vorder- und Unterseite

geschieden. An der Spitze ist somit der Hornzapfenquerschnitt vier-

eckig mit Ober- und Unter-, Hinter- und Vorderseite. Zur übrigen

Gestaltung des Hornzapfens gehört noch die Beschaffenheit der Ober-

fläche. Die Vorderfläche ist fast glatt und zeigt nur schwache Spuren

einer Längsfurchung. Hiervon macht jedoch das letzte an die Spitze

anschließende Drittel eine Ausnahme, indem es eine etwa 2 cm breite

Längsfurche trägt, die ihrerseits wieder etwas gefurcht ist. Die Rück-

seite an der Basis fast ganz glatt zeigt in der Mitte tiefe Längsfurchen,

die “ der Spitze wieder fehlen, zum Teil aber auf die Oberseite über-

greifen. |

Auf die genaue Beschreibung der Form der Hornzapfen habe

ich deshalb so großen Wert gelegt, weil ihr ein gewisser klassifika-

torischer Wert innezuwohnen scheint; die mir vorliegenden, zur

selben Art gehörigen Stücke stimmen alle genau überein. So lassen

zwei abgebrochene Hornzapfenspitzen, Katalog Nr. A1840 und A. I

1184, beide aus Hohen Saathen, Kr. Angermünde, obwohl sie stark

abgerollt sind, noch deutlich die vier Flächen der Vorder-, Ober-,

Unter- und Rückseite erkennen, und auf der Vorderseite die gut

ausgeprägte Längsfurche.

Einige scheinbar kleine Abweichungen zeigt ein Hornzapfen

Katalog A. 1 7340 aus Görsdorf. Er ist viel schlanker als die vorigen,

etwa 5—6cm länger und hat eine schlankere Spitze, stimmt aber

in der Krümmung so vollständig mit den zuerst beschriebenen Zapfen

überein, daß sich beide beim Aufeinanderlegen vollkommen decken,

eine Art des Vergleichs, auf die Prof. Matschie nach seinen Er-

fahrungen bei rezenten Huftieren großen Wert legt. Ein Gegensatz zu

dem Rixdorfer Stück liegt bei dem Görsdorfer darin, daß die Furche auf

der Vorderseite nicht bis zur Spitze reicht, sondern annähernd soweit

6. Heft

654 Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

von ıhr entfernt bleibt als das Görsdorfer Stück länger ist als das Rix-

dorfer. Dafür bildet sich vor der Furche nach der Spitze vorn eine

Kante heraus, sodaß der Querschnitt der Spitze fast dreieckig erscheint

mit einer vorderen, einer hinteren und einer oberen Ecke. Würde

dieser längere Teil d.h. 5—6cm von der Spitze weggenommen, so

wäre die Übereinstimmung mit den Rixdorfern eine vollkommene.

Ist nun die bei der. Betrachtung der rezenten Stücke gemachte Vor-

aussetzung richtig, daß bei alten Stieren eine Rückbildung der Horn-

zapfenspitze eintritt, so erklärt sich die Abweichung der -Görsdorfer

Zapfen von den Rixdorfern daraus, daß er einem jungen Stiere oder,

was mir bei dem ganzen Aussehen des Zapfens, der starken{Wandung

und der Räuhigkeit der Oberfläche des erhaltenen Teiles des Stückes

wahrscheinlicher dünkt, einer alten Kuh angehört.

Fig. 17. Bison priscus Boj. jur. aus Rixdorf

(Katalog AI, 3438 des Märkischen Museums zu Berlin.)

Ein Schädelstück, A. I 3498 aus Rixdorf (Fig. 17), besteht

aus beiden Stirnbeinen bis zu dem hinteren Augenhöhlenrand

und den daran hängenden Hornzapfen. Die Stirnbeine sind

durch Gips miteinander verbunden, ebenso ist der sonst vom

1.-$. eingenommene Raum durch Gips ergänzt. Von den

Hornzapfen ist rechts etwa °/, links !/) erhalten. Die Stirn

zeigt in der Mitte zwischen den Hörnern eine Verwölbung, fällt

von da nach der Seite ab, bis zur wieder schwach heraustretenden

Wurzel der Hornzapfenstiele. Dies sowie die stark seitlich hervor-

tretenden Augenhöhlen, (auf der Photographie ist das weniger zu

erkennen, da der äußere Rand fehlt) sprechen dafür, daß wir es mit

einem Stier zu tun haben. Der Bruch längs der Naht zwischen den

Frontalia einerseits und ihnen und dem 1.-8. andrerseits zeigt, daß die

genannte Nähte noch nicht geschlossen, der Stier also noch jung war, etwa

gleichaltrig mit Nr. 22074 der rezenten Schädel und auch in gleichem

Diitter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 65

_ Alter stehend wie der von Faujas und Cuvier abgebildete

Originalschädel von Bos Cesarıs. Mit diesem Schädel scheint das

vorliegende Stück überhaupt aufs Genaueste übereinzustimmen.

Besonders fällt an beiden, namentlich im Vergleich mit dem alten

Rixdorfer Stiere, die Länge und Schlankheit der wohl entwickelten

Hornzapfenstiele auf. Das muß aber ein Jugendmerkmal sein, da

auch die jugendlichen rezenten Schädel (vgl. Fig. 10) ähnliche lange,

schlanke Hornzapfenstiele aufweisen!). Sonst stimmt die Krümmung

der Hornzapfen genau mit der der beiden vorhergehenden Stücke

überein. In der Ausbildung ist jedoch insofern ein Unterschied, als

der. Querschnitt an der Basis mehr kreisrund erscheint, namentlich

ist von einer Abflachung der Vorderseite nicht die Rede. Jedoch

ist das wohl ein erst im Alter auftretendes Merkmal. Die Spitzen

fehlen; aber es ist bei dem rechten Hornzapfen schon der Beginn der

Furche auf der Vorderseite, welche die andern Stücke aufweisen,

erkennbar.

Noch jünger ist das Stück Katalog A. I 7341 aus Görsdorf. Es

besteht aus dem linken Hornzapfen und dem Stirnbein, das offenbar

längs der Naht zwischen den beiden Stirnbeinen abgebrochen ist.

Schon dies ist abgesehen von der Kürze des Hornzapfens ein Zeichen

für die Jugend des Tieres, bei dem eben jene Naht noch nicht ver-

wachsen war. Ein Stück des oberen Augenhöhlenrandes ist zwar vor-

handen, aber dieser Teil ist so verletzt, das über das Aussehen dieses

für die Geschlechtserkenntnis so wichtigen Teiles nichts ausgesagt

werden kann. Aber die kräftigen stark hervortretenden Hornstiele

scheinen für männliches Geschlecht zu sprechen. In der Krümmung

stimmt der Hornzapfen genau mit den bisher Beschriebenen überein,

auch in der Form mit der relativ starken Basis und sehr schlanken

Spitze, ebenso auch in der starken Furchung der Hinterseite; im

Querschnitt dagegen weist er einige Unterschiede auf. An der Basis

ist der. Querschnitt ziemlich gleichmäßig gerundet ohne Abflachung

an der Vorderseite. Etwas weiterhin ist eine durch Kanten schärfer

abgesetzte Ober- und Rückseite erkennbar. Schließlich bildet sich

1) In diesem Zusammenhang sei auf den gut erhaltenen und von C. Keller

sehr schön abgebildeten Schädel eines typischen Bison priscus aus dem Luzerner

Museum hingewiesen, der bei Meggen in der Schweiz gefunden wurde. (C.

Keller: Über einen neuen Fund von Bison priscus, Luzern. 1897). Das Tier

dürfte ein wenig älter sein als der eben beschriebene Bison von Rixdorf, da

die Maße etwas größer sind. Aber der Altersunterschied ist nicht erheblich.

Auch der Meggener Schädel zeigt sehr schön die langen schlanken Hornstiele,

die. dünnen Hornzapfen, deren Gestaltung besonders mit der Furche an der

Spitze der Vorderseite und, soweit nach einer Abbildung geurteilt werden kann,

Querschnitte genau mit dem Rixdorfer Stück übereinstimmt. Gleichaltrig mit

dem Rixdorfer Stück und völlig in jeder Beziehung ihm gleichend ist auch der

von Rutten (diluviale Säugetiere der Niederlande) abgebildete Schädel aus Does-

burg (Taf. 2 Fig. 4), wogegen der zwischen Meggen und Maasbommel gefundene

(Taf. 2 Fig. 3) einem etwas älteren Weibchen angehört haben dürfte,

Archiv tür Naturgeschichte % E

1918. A, 6, D 6. Heft

66 Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

nach der Spitze zu auch vorn eine Kante aus, so daß die Spitze fast

dreikantig erscheint, wie beim Görsdorfer Stück. Eine Furche auf der

Vorderseite fehlt oder ist höchstens an der Spitze angedeutet.

Alle diese Stücke aus den verschiedenen Fundorten stimmen

also, trotz Verschiedenheit in einzelnen oberflächlichen Dingen, die

durch Alters-, Geschlechts- und individuelle Differenzen erklärt

werden, sowohl unter sich als mit dem Typus von Bison priscus überein,

in der Hauptform des Hornzapfens. Dieser zeigt einen flachen nach

vorn konkaven Bogen, annähernd horizontal und zwar durchaus in

einer Ebene liegende Längsachse, die an der Spitze nicht etwa stärker

nach aufwärts gekrümmt ist, schlanke, lang ausgezogene Spitze nnd

beim Erwachsenen beträchtliche Gesamtlänge.

Die Hornzapfenform unterscheidet sich, wenn auch nicht wesent-

lich, so doch charakteristisch von den früher von mir beschriebenen

Steinheimer Bisonten, da diese bei sonst fast gleicher Ausbildung,

eine aus der Längsachsenrichtung des übrigen Zapfens herausfallende

Aufwärtsbiegung der Spitzen zeigen. Ich vermag aber die Steinheimer

Bisonten nach Maße und Form des Schädels, sowie nach der Länge

und Hauptrichtung der Hornzapfen artlich von Bison prıscus nicht

zu trennen, unterartlich jedoch sind sie von den typischen Bison

priscus. durch die Aufwärtsbiegung der Hornzapfenspitzen unter-

schieden. Sie mögen sich zum typischen Bison priscus etwa so Vver-

halten wie das Steinheimer Mammut zum typischen Zlephas primv-

genius Blumenbach. Für ersteres hat ja Dietrich eine besondere

Rassenbezeichnung EZ. p. fraasi für nötig gehalten. Nach diesem

Vorgang schlage ich für den Steinheimer Bison ebenfalls eine besondere

Rassenbezeichnung vor, für welche der Name Bison priscus fraası

nov. subsp. sehr geeignet erscheint. Es wird einmal dadurch eine geo-

logisch faunistische Zusammengehörigkeit mit Elephas primigenius

fraasi Dietrich angedeutet. Und es wäre eine Ehrung für den aus-

gezeichneten schwäbischen Geologen, wenn sein Name mit allen den

gleichen Kreis angehörigen Tieren, soweit es sich um besondere Rassen

handelt, verknüpft wäre.

Als Typus der neuen Unterart Bison priscus fraasi Hilzh. sehe

ich den von mir in den „Jahresheften des Vereins für vaterl. Natur-

kunde in Württemberg,‘ Jhrg. 1903 Taf. VII fig. 2a und 2b ab-

gebildeten Schädel aus Steinheim, Nr. 12043 des Stuttgarter Naturalien-

kabinetts an. Der wichtigste Charakter der neuen Unterart ist die

Aufwärtsbiegung der Hornzapfenspitzen bei sonst annähernd hori-

zontalem Verlauf der Hornzapfen. Ein zweites Exemplar ist der von

Freudenberg abgebildete Schädel aus Mosbach Taf. IV fig. 2.

Vielleicht ist auch der von Hay Taf. IX fig. 1 u. 2 abgebildete Schädel

aus England hierher zu stellen.

Daß diese beiden hier von mir unterschiedenen Formen auch

schon älteren Autoren bekannt waren, lehrt Rütimeyers „Versuch

einer natürlichen Geschichte des Rindes.“ ‚Allein gerade diese natür-

liche Gruppierung,‘ schreibt dieser Autor, „nach der gesamten

Physiognomie ergab ganz unwillkürlich zwei Rubriken, deren augen-

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 67

fälliges Merkmal darinliegt, daß die eine kürzere und gerader gestreckte,

die andere längere und mehr geschweifte Hörner trägt.‘ Die letztere,

also unserer B. priscus fraast, hielt Rütimeyer für Weibchen. Nach

unseren Untersuchungen am rezenten Beison bonasus und namentlich

nachdem uns die beiden fossilen Schädel von Pavia die Geschlechts-

unterschiede von D. priscus deutlich vor Augen führen, kann diese

Meinung R.’s heute nicht mehr aufrecht gehalten werden. Besonders

der Stuttgarter Schädel von B. priscus fraasi ist wohl sicher als Stier

anzusprechen. Dagegen mag der von Freudenberg Taf. IV fg.1

wiedergegebene Originalschädel H.v. Meyers, wahrscheinlich das

von Phelps abgebildete‘. Skelett sicher eine Kuh vom typischen Bison

priscus Bo]. sein.

Fig. 18. Bison bonasus mediator. nov. subsp. Typus

(Katalog VIII, 235 des Märkischen Museums.)

b) Bison bonasus mediator nov. subsp. und die Stellung von Bison

| schoetensacki Freudenberg.

Gänzlich abweichend sowohl in Bezug auf die Maße als die Form

des Hornzapfens ist ein sehr interessantes Stück im Besitze des

Märkischen Museums Katalog VIIL235, (Fig. 18u.19). Es wurde gefunden

1874 in Phoeben in der Tongrube des Ziegeleibesitzers A. Schnetter

und besteht aus dem linken Hornzapfen und dem daran hängenden Teil

des linken Stirnbeins, das seiner ganzen Breite nach erhalten ist.

Wenigstens scheint die am weitesten rechts liegende Kante der Naht

b* 6. Heft

68 Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

zwischen den Frontalia zu entsprechen und die daran anschließendes

obere Kante wenigstens zum Teil der Naht zwischen Frontale und

1.-S. Daraus, daß der Bruch längs dieser Nähte erfolgt ist, können

wir schließen, daß sie noch nicht fest verwachsen war, also noch

ein Jüngeres Tier vorliegt. Andererseits zeigt die starke Entwicklung

der die Schläfengrube begrenzenden Vorderwand, daß das Tier nicht

mehr zu jung gewesen sein kann. Es dürfte dem Alter nach etwa dem

rezenten Schädel Nr. 22078 entsprechen. Es ist also ein voll ausge-

wachsenes Tier, dessen Schädel- und Hornzapfenform kaum noch

wesentlichen Änderungen mit weiter fortschreitendem Alter unterlegen

Fig. 19. Bison bonasus mediator. nov. subsp. Typus. Ansicht von der

Hinterhauptsseite. (Katalog VIII, 235 des Märkischen Museums zu Berlin.)

wären. Die Bemerkung im Katalog der Sammlung ‚Aus der Phöbener

Ziegelerde bei Werder“ dürfte darauf hindeuten, daß das Stück dem

Ton entstammt. Hierfür spricht auch das Aussehen.

Schon die geringen Maße (vgl. Tabelle) zeigen, daß wir esin dem

Stück von Phöben nicht mit Bison priscus zutun haben. Im Vergleich

zu Bison bonasus L. dagegen sind sie sehr groß. Sie stimmen einiger-

maßen überein, namentlich in der Stirnbreite mit dem von ‘La Baume

veröffentlichten subfossilen Bison europaeus (= bonasus L.) aus west-

preußischen Torfmooren. Doch unterscheidet sich das Phöbener Stück

von sämtlichen Bison bonasus L. durch Stärke, Form und Richtung

lau

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten, 69

des Hornzapfen, mit Ausnahme des alten & Nr. 11165 des Berl. Mus.

f. Naturkunde. Wie bei diesem verläuft er nämlich fast ganz hinter

der ‘Stirnfläche, die von der Spitze nur wenig überragt wird, wie bei

diesem verläuft er in einer Ebene, ohne daß sich die Spitze stärker

aufwärts krümmt, er ist also wie bei diesem einfach halbmond-

förmig nach vorn gekrümmt. Nur scheint mir diese Krümmung

insofern anderszu verlaufen, alssie beidemrezentenan dem Basis stärker

gegen die Spitze zu schwächer zu sein scheint als bei dem fossilen.

Außerdem stehen bei dem rezenten die Hörner annähernd im rechten

Winkel zur Längsachse des Schädels, während der Hornzapfen bei

dem fossilen mehr nach aufwärts bei natürlicher Stellung des Schädels

zeigt, also in einem spitzeren Winkel zur Längsachse steht. Die Profi-

lierung der Stirn scheint ebenfalls der des alten Stieres Nr. 11165 sehr

ähnlich zu sein. Sie ist in den erhaltenen Teilen ziemlich eben. Doch

tritt die Wurzel des Hornstieles stark heraus, von da senkt sich die

Oberfläche des Stirnbeins ein wenig nachinnen, um dann noch weiter

nach der Mitte zu wieder anzusteigen. Die obere Zwischenhorn-

linie zeigt also beim Anblick von hinten (Fig 19) eine ähn-

liche Konkavität, wie bei dem rezenten alten Stier, nur scheint

sie mir bei dem fossilen Stück noch tiefer, noch ausgesprochener zu

sein. Nach diesen Betrachtungen sehe ich also in dem fossilen Schädel-

stück von Phoeben, den Rest eines erwachsenen, aber noch nicht sehr

alten Bisonstieres, der dem Bison bonasus L. außerordentlich nahe

steht. Als diluvialer Bison aber, der mit Bison bonasus L. zu vergleichen

ist, ist bisher nur der von Freudenberg 1914 beschriebene Beson

schoetensacki Freudenberg bekannt geworden (s. unten). B. schoeten-

sackı stammt aus den Sanden von Mauer, ist also altdiluvial, während

Phoeben nach Menzel in das Interglacial zwischen der letzten und

vorletzten Vereisung gesetzt wird, also jungdiluvial ist. Ein Vergleich

der Maßzahlen des Phoebener Stückes mit den von Freudenberg

veröffentlichten des B. schoetensackı zeigt nur geringe Größenunter-

schiede bei einer kleinen Überlegenheit des letzteren.

Der Form nach zeigt das Phoebener Stück und B. schoetensacki

auch mannigfache Unterschiede in der Krümmung der Hornzapfen

und Profilierung der Stirn. Am besten und deutlichsten ist das beim

Anblick von hinten zu sehen. Am Phöbener Stück biegt die Vorderseite

des Hornzapfens in dem basalen Teile stärker hinter die Stirnfläche,

In dem distalen Teile ist die Biegung nach vorn weniger kräftig, so-

daß die Spitze mehr auswärts zeigt. Diese flachere Biegung der End-

hälfte ist auch besonders deutlich auf der Rückseite ausgeprägt. Die

Stirn ist dann von der Hornzapfenwurzel einwärts bei B. schoetensacki

nicht konkav wie bei dem Phoebener, sondern schwach konvex. Die

Zwischenhornlinie ist also anders gestaltet.

Nach den Maßen (vgl. Tabelle) kann das Phöbener Stück von den

bisher beschriebenen europäischen Bisonten nur mit BD. schoetensacki

und bonasus verglichen werden. Letzterem namentlich dem alten

Stiere steht er nach dem Vorangegangenen sehr nahe, er ist von ihm

eigentlich nur durch geringe Form- und Größenunterschiede getrennt

6. Heft

70 ‚Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

Ich sehe also ın ıhm ein Männchen einer neuen bisher noch nicht be-

kannten Unterart des Bison bonasus, die ich Bison bonasus mediator

nov. subsp. nenne, weil sie zeitlich zwischen B. schoetensacki und

B.bonasus vermittelt und sie so zwischen beiden vielleicht auch

stammesgeschichtlich vermitteln kann. Die besondere Bedeutung

des Stückes erblicke ich in dem jungdiluvialen Alter, sowie im Vor-

kommen.

Ich fasse also den Phöbener Bison als eine Unterart von Bison

bonasus auf und nicht etwa von B. schoetensacki, aus dem einfachen

Fig. 20. Obere Backenzahnreihe von Bison bonasus L

'(& Nr. 11165 des zoologischen Museums zu Berlin).

Grunde, weil ich nämlich letzteren nicht wie Freudenberg als selb-

ständige neue Art ansehen kann, sondern ebenfalls nur als Unterart

von B. bonasus. Freudenberg hat den Unterschied des D. schoeten-

sackı von B. priscus gut erkannt und hervorgehoben. Dagegen ist

es ihm weniger geglückt, seine neue Art gegen Bison bonasus abzu-

grenzen. Es scheinen für ihn bei der Aufstellung namentlich Unter-

schiede im Zahnbau maßgebend gewesen sein. So schreibt er 1910

im neuen Jahrbuch für Mineralogie Bd.2 Heft 1 8.133: „Verf.

(gemeint ist Hilzheimer) bezeichnet diese interessante Form (sc. den

Bison von Mauer) einfach als Bison bonasus, trotz der Verschiedenheit

der Schmelzschlingen. Diese sind so stark geschwungen, wie bei Bos

primigenius (und dem sogen. Leptobos E. Wüst von Süßenborn)

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten, 71

während der (sic!) Kontur bei jungdiluvialen und rezenten Bisonten

(inkl. Bison bonasus) viel einfacher gestaltet ist... .. .‘“ Als wichtigsten

wenn nicht einzigen Unterschied gegen den lebenden Wisent führt

Freudenberg also die Zahnform an. Die Hörner vergleicht er immer

nur mit denen von Bison priscus. Ich weiß nun nicht was Freuden-

berg für Material vom lebenden Wisent zur Verfügung gestanden hat.

Nach Anmerkung 2 auf S. 86 der Arbeit in der Paläontologica, worin

er bezüglich der Form der Bison-Zähne auf Bojanus verweist, hat

ihm möglicherweise nur diese Abbildung vorgelegen. Aber nach

meinen Beobachtungen an dem Material des Berliner Museums hat

Bojanus die Zähne des lebenden Wisent viel zu einfach dargestellt.

Daß es auch weit kompliziertere mit stärker geschwungenem Außen-

Fig. 21. Obere Molaren von Bison schoetensacki nach Freudenberg.

rand und stärker geschwungenen Marken gibt, möge die Abbildung

(Fig. 20) zeigen. Ihr Vergleich mit den von Freudenberg dar-

gestellten Zähnen des Bison schoetensacki (Fig. 21) zeigt ohne

weiteres, daß die rezente Form den diluvialen darin mindestens gleich-

kommt, sie sogar übertrifft. Es bleiben also meiner Meinung nach nur

Unterschiede in der Größe und Form der Hornzapfen, die aber nicht

bedeutend genug erscheinen, um den altdiluvialen Bison vom lebenden

Wisent zu trennen, so daß ıch in dem Bison von Mauer nur eine

Unterart des lebenden erkennen kann, die demgemäß als Bison

europaeus schoetensackı Freudenberg zu bezeichnen ist.

In dieser Auffassung des Gebisses stehe ich in vollem Einklang

mit Soergel, der ausdrücklich schreibt: ‚Der Maurer Bison unter-

scheidet sich im Gebiß morphologisch nicht von anderen diluvialen

Bisonarten, auch nicht durch stärker geschwungene Schmelzschlingen

6. Heft

72 Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

an Oberkiefermolaren. Irgendwelche auf abweichende relative

Werte gestützte Unterschiede zwischen den einzelnen Formen, Bison

bonasus eingeschlossen, habe ich nicht auffinden können, wohl aber

in allen Verhältnissen bei den Individuen eines Fundortes recht

beträchtliche Variation.“ Während ich das, was Soergel hier über

das Gebiß sagt, Wort für Wort unterschreiben kann, ist mir das bei

seinen Ausführungen über die Hornzapfen nicht möglich. Soergel

glaubt nämlich eine artliche Trennung des Maurer Bison von Bison

priscus nicht befürworten zu können, weil er in den Hornmassen

zwischen ihm und dem Bison priscus alle Übergänge gefunden hat.

Solche Übergänge der Maße nach werden sich stets finden, weil eben,

wie das wohl selbstverständlich ist und wie auch meine Studien an

rezenten Bison bonasus zeigen, die jüngeren Individuen von Bison priscus

Fig. 22. Bison bonasus maior J\ (?) aus der Ansicht von der Hinterhauptsseite.

Hermsdorfer Fließ, Typus. (Geologisch-paläontologische Staatssammlung.)

kürzere Hornzapfen haben. Aber selbst in dem Alter meines jüngeren

Görsdorfer Stückes, dessen Hornzapfen sogar kürzer ist, als der meines

Phoebener Stückes, wird man über die Zugehörigkeit nie im Zweifel

sein. | Dieses Stück mit den langen schlanken Hornstielen und der

langen schlanken Spitze kann nie mit einem Bison bonasus verwechselt

werden, der stets weniger zugespitzte Hornzapfen hat und dessen

Hornzapfen bei gleichaltrigen Tieren einen ganz anderen Verlauf

haben. Sehr interessant ist es da, daß nach Soergel auch in Maurer

Hornzapfen vorkommen, die in der Form vollständig mit denen von

Kühen oder jüngeren Stieren von Bison bonasus übereinstimmen.

Soergels Worte über die Hornzapfen der Maurer Bisonten: „Am

Schädel horizontal ansetzend, biegen sie sich im zweiten Drittel flach,

im letzten Drittel fast vertikal nach oben ein, wobei in einigen Fällen

die äußerste Spitze eine Einkrümmung nach innen aufweist“ ver-

wen ech a VE.

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 13

gleiche man mit meinen Ausführungen und Abuldimen über die

Hornform des rezenten B.bonasus. Übrigens betont auch Soergel

die fast völlige Übereinstimmung mit B.bonasus, glaubt aber darin

nur sekundäre Merkmale zu sehen, die den Bison von Maurer nicht

prinzipiell von B.priscus trennen.

c) Ein subfossiler Bisonschädel aus der Mark Brandenburg.

Mindestens die gleiche Bedeutung wie dem Phöbener Stück

kommt einem der paläontologischen Staatssammlung gehörigen Bruch-

stück zu (Fig. 22 u. 23). Es hat die Inventar-Nummer 1909 Nr. 17,

stammt aus dem Hermsdorfer Fließ, ist also wohl alluvialen Alters.

Erhalten sind beide Stirnbeine mit den Hornzapfen und das 1-8.

Fig. 23. Bison bonasus maior nov.-subsp. JS (?) aus dem Hermsdorfer Flieb.

Typus. Vorderansicht. (Geologisch-paläontologische Museum zu Berlin.)

Die Außenseite des rechten Stirnbeins ist zerstört, die Orbita fehlt rechts

ganz, links ist ihr Hinterrand teilweise erhalten, ebenso wie der

dem Horn zunächst liegende Teil der die Schläfengrube vorn be-

gsrenzenden Knochenleiste. Der genaue Erhaltungszustand geht aus

den Abbildungen hervor. Die Naht zwischen den Stirnbeinen ist

noch vollständig erhalten, die zwischen ihnen und dem ].-8. ist schon

verschmolzen aber noch erkennbar. Danach dürfte das Tier etwas

älter gewesen sein als der rezente Wisent Nr. 22076. Diesem Schädel

gleicht die Profilierung der Stirn sehr. Die vordere Vertiefung ist

sehr gut entwickelt. Sie liegt sehr weit rückwärts, so daß der Sattel,

der überhaupt kaum angedeutet ist, in longitutinaler Richtung sehr

schmal ist. Eine hintere Vertiefung fehlt fast ganz. Die Nähte des

1.-S. treten dort wo sie stärker nach außen biegen gratartig hervor.

6. Heft

74 Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

Doch erheben sie sich dabei weniger über die Oberfläche des 1.-S.

als über die der Frontalia. Überhaupt liegt der ganze hintere Teil

des 1.-S., der dadurch stark erhöht erscheint, über der Oberfläche

der Frontalia. Die Oberfläche des 1.-S. fällt in gleichmäßiger Wölbung

nach hinten ab, aber nicht so stark als bei den rezenten Weibchen.

Ferner ist das 1.-S. so breit und so mächtig entwickelt wie bei keinem

rezenten Stück. Das starke Hervortreten des L.-S. wird noch dadurch

erhöht, daß die Frontalia seitlich davon hinter den Hörnern stark

zurücktreten. Hierdurch setzen sich die Wurzeln der Hornzapfen

fast halbröhrenförmig auf die Stirn beinah bis zum L-S. fort. An-

deutungsweise findet man ja so etwas auch bei rezenten Schädeln z. B.

bei Nr.22076, aber nicht in so starker Ausbildung. Aber der von La

Baume Taf. I fig. 4 abgebildete Schädel aus Strasburg in Westpr.

scheint eine ähnliche Ausbildung zu besitzen. Bei ihm zeigen auch die

Hornstiele dieselbe auffallende Länge wie bei dem vorliegenden Schädel

aus dem Hermsdorfer Fließ. Das scheint aber, wie schon bei Bison

priscus 8.65 betont, ein Jugendmerkmalzu sein, denn wir fanden esauch

bei dem jungen rezenten Schädel z.B. Nr. M.50 und 14775. Es

hängt wohl mit der geringen Entwicklung der. die Schläfengruben

begrenzenden Wälle zusammen. Mit ihrer Zunahme schwindet es

dann im höheren Alter. Auffallend ist auch. bei dem Hermsdorfer

Schädel ferner ein Hervortreten des Hornstielansatzes, worauf nach

außen die Hornstiele eingeschnürt erscheinen. Trotzdem steigt aber

die Zwischenhornlinie ohne merkliche Konkavität zur höchsten Er-

hebung der Stirnbeine, dem Sattel, an, fällt also von da dachförmig

nach beiden Seiten ab. Die Form der Hornzapfen weicht dann kaum

von der ab, wie wir sie bei rezenten Kühen oder jüngeren Stieren fanden,

d.h. der Zapfen verläuft von dem Stiel aus seitwärts, wenig rück-

wärts, stark vorwärts und in schraubenförmiger Drehung aufwärts.

Nach diesen Betrachtungen sehe ich in dem Hermsdorfer Schädel

einen Jungen aber schon erwachsenen Stier. Neben den in der Be-

schreibung angegebenen Merkmalen wie Entwicklung des 1.-S., Hervor-

treten der Hornzapfenwurzel finde ich auch die energisch heraus-

tretende, hintere Begrenzung der röhrenartig hervortretenden

Augenhöhle für das männliche Geschlecht charakteristisch. Bei etwa

gleichaltrigen Weibchen tritt die Orbita lange nicht so kräftig heraus.

Der Vergleich mit den rezenten Schädeln von Bison bonasus ergibt so

geringe Unterschiede, daß der Hermsdorfer Schädel unbedingt als

zu dieser Art gehörig anzusehen ist. Fraglich ist es nur, ob die ge-

ringen Unterschiede konstante unterartliche Differenzen sind, oder

nur individuelle Variabilität, was bei der großen Alters-, Geschlechts-

und individuellen Variabilität, wie wir sie beim lebenden Wisent

kennen lernten, wahrscheinlich ist, aber nicht mit Sicherheit bewiesen

werden kann. Zu diesen Formunterschieden kommen jedoch noch

Größenunterschiede hinzu. Nicht nur der vorliegende, sondern auch

die von La Baume veröffentlichten westpreußischen Schädel zeigen

srößere Maße als die lebenden. Da hiermit eine größere Unterart

vorzuliegen scheint, als heute in Dittauen lebt, so glaube ich eine

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 75

besondere Unterart Bison bonasus maior n. Subsp. annehmen zu

sollen und sehe als Typus das Hermsdorfer Stück des Berliner

paläontologischen Museums an.

d) Ein fossiler Schädelrest aus Südrußland.

Das Berliner Museum für Naturkunde besitzt ferner einen sehr

interessanten fossilen Schädel aus Zarizyn in Südostrußland (Fig. 24

u. 25). Er besteht aus dem Hinterhaupt, den beiden Stirnbeinen mit

den beiden unvollständigerhaltenen Hornzapfen. Dem besser erhaltenen

linken dürfte etwa !/, seiner Länge fehlen. Das Tier war erwachsen,

wenn auch noch nicht sehr alt, da die 1.-S.-Frontalnaht, wenn

auch verwachsen, doch noch gut kenntlich ist. Der Schädelrest zeichnet

Fig. 24. Bison sp. aus Zarizyn. (Zoologisches Museum zu Berlin.)

sich durch die gewaltige Entwicklung seiner leider unvollständig

erhaltenen Hornzapfen aus, die bei vollständiger Erhaltung an Länge

den längsten aus Deutschland von Bison priscus Boj. bekannten

mindestens gleichkommen, wenn nicht übertreffen würde. Der Horn-

zapfen ist verhältnismäßig wenig in der Längsrichtung gekrümmt,

er tritt am Anfang kaum hinter die Stirnfläche zurück, krümmt sıch

später noch nach vorn, verläuft soweit sichtbar, annähernd horizontal

mit nur geringem Ansteigen. Vielleicht hat sich die Spitze stärker

nach oben gekrümmt. Doch gibt darüber das vorliegende Stück

keinen Aufschluß. Auffallend mächtig sind die Hornzapfenwurzeln

entwickelt, sie treten etwa um 7 mm über die Stirnoberfläche heraus,

die zwischen ihnen konkav erscheint, ein Verhalten, wie ich es

bei keinem rezenten Bison kenne. Dieses, ebenso wie das Verhalten

des sehr breiten wenig gewölbten 8.-I, das kaum nach hinten ab-

fällt, scheint mir für männliches Geschlecht zu sprechen, wenn auch

die röhrenförmige Hervorragung der Orbita nicht so lang ist und so

6. Heft

76 ‘Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

energisch seitwärts gewandt ist, wie bei rezenten Stieren. Dem ge-

waltigen Gehörn entsprechend ist der Hinterhauptskamm, als An-

satzstelle für die Muskeln mächtig entwickelt. Er tritt etwa 10 mm

aus der Wand des Hinterhauptes heraus. Der Form nach ist der Ober-

rand von hinten gesehen schwach konkav, wie ja bei dem alten rezenten

Stier eine solche schwache Konkavität ebenfalls angedeutet ist.

Dieser mächtigen Ausbildung des Muskelkammes entsprechend, sind

auch die die sehr tiefen Schläfengruben begrenzenden Wälle, namentlich

der hintere sehr stark, so daß die Schläfengruben beim Anblick von

der Stirnseite nicht nur weit offen erscheinen, sondern auch die hintere

Begrenzungslinie zwei deutliche Ecken aufweist. Die Wand selbst

ist über dem Hinterhauptsloch stark vorgewölbt. Wahrscheinlich

liegt eine bisher noch nicht benannte Form vor. Doch dürften die

Fig. 25. Bison sp. aus Zarizyn. Ansicht von der Hinterseite.

(Zoologisches Museum zu Berlin.)

vorhandenen Reste zu einer genauen Diagnose ungenügend sein,

da noch nicht einmal der Verlauf.der Hornzapfen völlig erkannt

werden kann.

e) Verschiedenheit der Basioccipitalia bei zwei verschiedenen

Bisonarten. |

Da die Unterscheidung der Bisonarten zufolge der individuellen

Alters- und Geschlechtsvariabilität immer noch sehr schwierig und

unsicher ist und sich vorwiegend auf derartig leicht durch äußere

Einflüsse zu verändernde Organe wie Hornzapfen stützt, wird es

wünschbar sein, möglichst konstante von Alter, Geschlecht und äußeren

Einflüssen unabhängige Merkmale zu finden. Bei der Suche nach

solchen fielen mir erhebliche Unterschiede in der Basioccipitalgegend

zweier mir vorliegender fossiler Bisonschädel auf. Der eine ist der

Typus des schon früher von mir beschriebene Bison uriformis Hilzh.,

u Ai er Fe

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 77

der andere ein Stück des Hinterhaupts und der Schädelbasis aus Rıx-

dorf Nr. A I 3519 des Märkischen Museums. Es wurde dort zu-

folge Angabe in dem. Katalog in einer Sandgrube ın der Bergstr.

30 m tief zusammen mit Resten vom Mammut und Ur gefunden

und gehört anscheinend zu den S. 62 und 63 beschriebenen und ab-

gebildeten Hornzapfen von Bison priscus Boj. Die beiden Basiocci-

pitalia sind wesentlich verschieden gebaut. Bei dem Rixdorfer Stück

ist es viel breiter und flacher, bei B. uriformis höher, stärker gewölbt

und schmaler. Bei ihm sind die knotenartigen Erhöhungen, von dem

jederseits eine vor dem Vorderrand des Hinterhauptsgelenkes steht,

schmaler, höher, mit einer senkrecht aufsteigenden Hinterwand

versehen und weiter voneinander getrennt als bei dem Rixdorfer

Stück. Bei diesem sind sie breiter, weit weniger hoch, kommen

median näher zusammen, haben keine eigentliche Hinterwand,

sondern eher wallartige Gestalt mit nach vorn und hinten vom Grat

gleichmäßig abfallenden Wänden. Auch die Gestalt der Condyli

ist eine andere. Bei dem Rixdorfer Stück ist deutlich ein vorderer,

horizontaler, kleiner Abschnitt zu unterscheiden, von dem die Haupt-

masse des Condylus abgesetzt ist, in dem ihre Oberfläche in einem

deutlich wahrnehmbaren Winkel dazu ansteigt. Bei B. uriformis

ist dieser Winkel kaum vorhanden, daher erscheint der vordere Teil

kaum abgesetzt. Auch ist er in longitudinaler Richtung länger. Ein

weiterer Unterschied macht sich auf der Hinterhauptsfläche be-

merkbar. Zunächst fehlt dem Rixdorfer Stück die Vorwölbung über

dem Hinterhauptsloch, die B. uriformis dort besitzt, dann erstreckt

sich hier das Supraoceipitale viel weiter zwischen die Gelenk-

flächen der Condyli und deren Gelenkfläche erscheint beim

Anblick von hinten dreieckig. Die Entfernung der oberen

über dem Oberrand des Hinterhauptsloches gelegenen Ecke

beträgt bis zum Oberrand längs der Condylenkante gemessen etwa

22 mm. Bei B. urıformis ist der Condylus von der Hinterhauptsfläche

gesehen nicht dreieckig. Vielmehr bilden der dem Hinterhauptsloch

zugewandte und der nach oben schauende Begrenzungsrand keine

scharfe Ecke, sondern gehen mehr in gleichmäßigem Bogen ineinander

über und das Supraoccipitale erstreckt sich höchstens etwa 6 mm

‘weit zwischen beide Condyli. Aus diesem Verhältnissen ergibt sich

eine ganz andere Lagerung des Hinterhauptsloches, welche bei beiden

Tieren bei Lebzeiten sicher auch eine ganz verschiedene Haltung

des Kopfes bedingt haben mnß. Ich begnüge mich hier mit dem

Hinweise auf diese Unterschiede, ohne zunächst weitere Schlüsse

daraus zu ziehen. Es wird erst weiteres Material nötig sein, um zu

erkennen, ob es sich um Art- oder individuelle Differenzen handelt.

IH. Betrachtungen über die Stammesgeschichte der Bisonten.

Die postembryonale Entwicklung der Hornform bei Bison

bonasus läßt uns wohl einen Blick in die stammesgeschichtliche Ent-

6, Heft

78 Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

wicklung tun. Zunächst: (vgl. Fig. 1—3) waren die Hörner anscheinend,

wie bei primitiven Antilopen, kleine kegelförmige Zapfen, die oberhalb

der Augen standen und nach rückwärts gerichtet waren, sich ihrer

ganzen Länge nach über die Stirnbeine erhoben und als Dolche ver-

wendet wurden. Mit der Breitenzunahme der Stirnbeine rückten sie

weiter von der Mittellinie fort nach außen. Es sind also vorwiegend

die nach der Mitte zu gelegenen Teile der Stirnbeine, welche an der

Breitenzunahme des Schädels Anteil hatten. Dadurch wurden die

Hörner ihrem ersten Zweck, als stechende Waffe zu dienen, entfremdet.

Sollte dieser Zweck beibehalten werden, so war das nur möglich, indem

sie sich verlängerten und nach der Mitte zu krümmten. Stark aus-

gesprochen finden wir diese Tendenz bei dem. fossilen Leptobos,

schwächer aber immer noch kenntlich bei dem vorliegenden in Fig. 4—6

dargestellten Entwicklungsstadium. Dieses zeigt unzweifelbar eine

gewisse Ähnlichkeit mit Leptobos. Offenbar erwies sich aber in der

Geschichte des Rinderstammes die Verwendung der Hörner allein

als Dolche nicht zweckmäßig. Es kam bei den Kämpfen der Rinder

weniger auf feine Fechterkunststücke an als auf wuchtiges Nieder-

stoßen des Gegners. Hierzu waren aber zwei Spitzen nicht so ge-

eignet wie eine breite Fläche. So rücken denn die Hörner allmählich

weiter auseinander, von der Oberfläche der Stirn fort, wie wir dies in

Laufe der weiteren Entwicklungsgeschichte beim Wisent sehen konnten,

wie es aber auch andere Boviden zeigen. Sie liegen schließlich fast

ganz hinter der Stirn. Als Stoßwaffe diente nun die ganze zwischen

den Hornspitzen gelegene Partie des Kopfes und der Hornzapfen.

Als Folge davon finden wir beim Büffel und Banteng eine Verhornung

dieser Partie auf der Stirn, beim Gaur den eigenartig vorgewölbten

Stirnwulst. Etwas ähnliches zeigen auch die Ure mit vielfach stark

konvexer Zwischenhornlinie, die bei älteren Exemplaren auffallend ge-

rauht und geperlt erscheint. Beim Wisent ist wohl die eigenartige Profi-

lierung der Stirn darauf zurückzuführen, besonders die Erhebungen

auf dem 1.-S. und der Sattel auf den Frontalia. In diesem Zusammen-

hang sei auf die eigenartige, dreieckige, wallartig begrenzte Knochen-

erhebung hingewiesen, wie sie sich auf dem 1.-S. mancher Bison-

schädel findet, z. B. bei manchen Bison occidentalis vgl. Hay Tat. 9

fig. 4, bei dem Typus von B. uriformis Hilzh. Natürlich ist es nicht

ausgeschlossen, daß daneben in geringem Maße noch das einzelne

Horn als Dolch gebraucht wird; führt ja jedes Rind damit auch seitliche

Stöße aus. Wenn so vielleicht aus dem Vorstehenden allgemeine

Richtlinien für die stammesgeschichtliehe Entwicklung des Genus

Bos entnommen werden können, so erlaubt es auch solche auf die

Stammesgeschichte der Untergattung Bison.

Schon 1909 hatte ich ausgeführt, daß Bison bonasus nicht von

Bison priscus abgeleitet werden könne und hatte gewissermaßen

theoretisch gefordert, daß neben B. priscus im europäischen Diluvium

noch andere kleinere und kleinhörnigere dem B. bonasus nahe-

stehende Formen gelebt haben müßten. Eine solche der von mir

theoretisch geforderten Formen ist der seither beschriebene B. schoeten-

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 719

sacki Freudenberg. Auf andere kleinhörnige und dem Bison bonasus

nahestehende diluviale Bisonformen hat Soergel hingewiesen. Wie

nach deren Entdeckung und der Beschreibung von B. schoeten-

sack noch jemand die von mir abgelehnte Ableitung des B. bonasus

von B.priscus befürworten konnte, ist eigentlich unverständlich.

Trotzdem tut das E. Werth in einer 1917 ın den Sitzber. d. Gesellsch.

naturf. Fr., Berlin erschienenen Arbeit. Wäre diese Arbeit nicht an

so hervorragender Stelle erschienen, so erübrigte es sich darauf ein-

zugehen bei dem bemerkenswerten Mangel an Kenntnis der ein-

schlägigen Literatur, der einfachsten Grundprinzipien der stammes-

geschichtlichen Forschung und der morphologischen Anschauungs-

weise, die sie zeigt. So muß sie wenigstens kurz widerlegt werden.

Zunächst einmal zitiert mich Werth falsch, wenn er mich sagen

läßt, daß „Bison priscus des europäischen Diluviums dem heutigen

amerikanischen Bison viel näher stehe als dem europäischen Wisent

und wohl als die Stammform der heutigen Amerikaart anzusehen sei.“

Die letzte Hälfte dieses Satzes habe ich nie ausgesprochen und ver-

wahre mich ausdrücklich gegen Unterstellung.einer Ansicht, die meiner

tatsächlichen Meinung auch nicht im geringsten entspricht. Die

erste Hälfte halte ich heute noch voll aufrecht. Daß das keineswegs

eine neue Entdeckung ist, hätte auch Werth erkennen müssen, wenn

er Rütimeyers Arbeiten zu Rate gezogen hätte. Diese doch wohl

in allen Rinderfragen unbezweifelte Autorität hat ebenfalls die größere

Übereinstimmung des Bison priscus mit Bison bison festgestellt

und hält sie für so bedeutend, daß sie sogar meint, daß beide stammes-

geschichtlich näher verwandt seien. Daß ich mit meiner Ansicht

auch unter den heutigen Forschern nicht allein stehe, hätte Herrn

Werth einen Blick in die neue Auflage von Zittels „Grundzügen der

Paläontologie“ vom Jahre 1911 lehren können, in der eine wohl auch.

von Herrn Werth kaum bezweifelte Autorität wie Schlosser die

Säugetiere bearbeitet hat. Und daß ferner nicht ich allein der

Meinung bin, daß Bison priscus nicht der Stammvater von Bison

bonasus ist, hätte ihm die Kenntnis der von mir schon mehrfach

zitierten Arbeit Freudenbergs gezeigt. Wie ihm auch eine eingehende

Literaturkenntnis hätte veranlassen müssen, an Stelle des höchst

zweifelhaften Skelettes des Bison priscus aus dem Museum von Tjumen,

das ganz ausgezeichnet erhaltene, sehr naturgetreu aufgestellte und

von Phleps eingehend beschriebene und abgebildete Siebenbürgener

Skelett des Bison priscus aus dem Museum von Hermannstadt in

seiner Arbeit zu verwerten. Die Arbeit darüber scheint er freilich

garnicht gekannt zu haben.

Wenn Herr Werth ferner mein Material für unzureichend

erklärt hat, so ist darauf zu erwidern, daß ich einmal mehr und voll-

ständigeres Material zur Verfügung hatte, als Herr E. Werth, dem

nur ein einziger (!!!) Wirbel vorlag, dessen Artzugehörigkeit er noch

dazu warhscheinlich falsch bestimmt hat, und daß ferner unter Um-

ständen ein einziger Knochen genügen kann, um nachzuweisen, daß

6, Heft

80 Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

eine Tierart nicht von einer anderen abstammen kann. Umgekehrt

dagegen: zum überzeugenden Beweise der Abstammungsmöglichkeit

gehört allerdings eine vollständige Kenntnis des Skeletts. Diese aus

den Grundregeln der Abstammungslehre hervorgehenden Sätze

scheinen allerdings Herrn Werth nicht geläufig zu sein.

Wie er ja auch keineswegs über die zur Entscheidung solcher

Fragen nötigen morphologisch-anatomischen Kenntnisse zu verfügen

scheint. Er erklärt als ‚„auffallendsten Unterschied‘ zwischen den

zwei lebenden Bison-Arten, „daß beim europäischen (Bison bonasus

oder europaeus) der Widerristbuckel sowohl nach vorn wie nach

hinten allmählich abfällt, während er bei der amerikanischen Form

(Bison bison oder americanus) vorn steil gegen den Kopf abbricht.“

Von dem erheblichen Unterschiede der Lagerung des Beckens, das

beim Amerikaner nach hinten abfällt, beim Europäer annähernd

horizontal verläuft, von der im Verhältnis zur Vorderhand. weit

schwächeren Hinterhand des Amerikaners weiß er also nichts. Aber

auch was er über den Buckel sagt, stimmt nicht. Und seine eigenen

höchst dankenswerten Messungen hätten ıhm darüber belehren

können. Die Messungen der Länge der Dornfortsätze, die den Buckel

stützen, ergeben nämlich ungefähr das gleiche Bild für den

Amerikaner und den Europäer. ‚Wie kommt nun die verschiedene

Form des Buckels zustande?“ fragt Werth und glaubt die Lösung

dieser Frage in einer auf dem Buckel gelegenen akzessorischen

Fettanhäufung beim Wisent gefunden zu haben. Ohne das

gelegentliche Vorkommen dieser Fettanhäufung in Frage zu

ziehen, hätte Werth bei einer Kenntnis der lebenden Tiere

sehen müssen, daß der Bau der Vorderhand beim Wisent ein

ganz anderer ist als beim Bison. Bei letzteren ist nämlich die Brust-

wirbelsäule ganz anders gekrümmt, sie fällt nach vorne in einen viel

steileren Bogen ab als beim Wisent. Daher steckt dann auch der

Halsansatz des Bison viel tiefer zwischen den Schultern als beim

Wisent. Mit anderen Worten, die verschiedene Kontur des Buckels

ist nicht in einem verschiedenen Verhältnis der Länge der Dorn-

fortsätze zu einander, sondern in verschiedener Krümmung der

Wirbelsäule zu suchen. Sie ist also fundamental im Knochengerüst

begründet und nicht oder nur in nebensächlicher Weise durch eine

sekundäre Fettanhäufung veranlaßt. Wer nicht über diese grund-

legenden Kenntnisse im Bau beider Bison-Arten verfügt, der ist

natürlich auch kaum als passender Beurteiler von Zeichnungen an-

zusehen. Dies nur zu Werth’s Prüfung meiner Ansicht über die alt-

steinzeitlichen Bisondarstellungen. Übrigens scheint sich in dem

Verhältnis der Länge der Dornfortsätze zu einander der Bison priscus

sehr eigenartig zu verhalten. Zum Vergleiche setze ich die von Werth

mitgeteilten Zahlen und Phleps’s Messungen hierher:

Dritier Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. Si

Länge der Dornfortsätze in cm nach Werth nach Phleps

Gesmmemnamn emnener sn GBOSREBIEEEEETEE Bomann Von mine mern ann, m mn

Wirbel | B. occidentalis | B. bison & | B. bonasus | B. priscus

47 40 33 27,4

8 53 54 45 45,6

I 69 53 45 48,6

10 53 49 43,5 52,0

11 44,5 45 40 48,9

12 39 41 35 45,9

13 36 | 37 32 43,1

Zunächst einmal liegt, vorausgesetzt, daß das Skelett richtig zusammen-:

gesetzt ist, der längste Dornfortsatz bei Bison priscus weiter zurück

als bei sämtlichen anderen Bisonten, dann ist die Differenz zwischen

der Länge des Dornfortsatzes des letzten Halswirbels und des ersten

Brustwirbels weit größer als bei den anderen, dafür ist aber der Unter-

schied in der Länge des längsten Dornfortsatzes und der des Dorn-

fortsatzes des 6. Brustwirbels geringer. Ich muß mich Fier mit diesen

Hinweisen begnügen. Weitere Schlüsse daraus zu ziehen ist zur Zeit

unmöglich, da zu wenig Messungen vorliegen, um festzustellen, wieweit

die Längenverhältnisse innerhalb einer Art konstant ist.

Ob übrigens der von Werth beschriebene Bisonwirbel aus Phoeben

wirklich zu Bison priscus gehört, bedarf noch sehr der Nachprüfung.

Schon die ganze Art und Weise wie Werth ohne den geringsten Zweifel

die Zugehörigkeit zu B. priscus als selbstverständlich ohne irgend-

welche Prüfung angenommen hatte, zeigt, wie oberflächlich er die

ganze Frage behandelt hat. Denn selbst wenn er als sicher annahm, das

Bison schoetensackı nur im älteren Diluvium gelebt hat, so war doch

damals schon der dem jüngeren Diluvium angehörige Bison uriformis

Hilzh. beschrieben. Und es hätte an die Möglichkeit gedacht werden

müssen, daß in der jüngsten Phase des Diluvium B. bonasus schon

vorkam, wie das ja tatsächlich durch das Vorstehende nachgewiesen

worden ist. Aufihn, wenigstens die neue eben von mir beschriebene

Unterart möchte ich bis auf weiteres alle in Phoeben gefundenen

Bisonreste bezeichnen: Mir liegen davon vor: die ersten beiden Hals-

wirbel, über die ich anderen Orts berichten werde, sowie zwei rechte

Metacarpen, von denen der eine größere mit VIII 235 bezeichnete

ebenfalls aus der Schn etterschen Grube stammt, der zweite kleinere

mit A. I 9292 bezeichnete dagegen im Kalksandsteinwerk von

Meske am Ostabhang der Phoebener Heide in erheblicher Tiefe unter

einer rotgefärbten Muschelbank gefunden wurde, also ebenfalls sicher

diluvial ist. Ich lasse hier die Maße folgen: VIII AI

235 9292

Größte Länge 257 237

oberes [ Breitendurchmesser 88 84

len Querdurchmesser 55 49

unteres [ Breitendurchmesser 93 89

Gelenk | Querdurchmesser 50 42

Mitte | Breitendurchmesser 60,5 57

\ Querdurchmesser 40 37

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918,4.6, 6 6. Heft

83 Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

Einen Vergleich dieser Maße mit anderen Metacarpen möchte

ich mir für später aufbewahren, bis ich über hinreichend gesichertes

Material verfüge.

Das Resultat dieser Untersuchung ist im wesentlichen folgendes:

Der kurzhornige Bison bonasus ist nicht am Ende des Diluviums neu

entstanden, sondern ging durch das ganze Diluvium durch. Als

Waldtier war er in den Zeiten größter Stepepnentwicklung in Europa

natürlich selten und wurde hier in einer jüngeren Zeit in den meisten

Gegenden vertreten durch den steppenbewohnenden B. priscus Boj.

Da dieser im europäischen Diluvium später erscheint als die ältesten

Vertreter von B.bonasus kann er auch nicht der Stammvater jener

sein, ganz abgesehen davon, daß die höhere Spezialisierung des B.

priscus eine solche Annahme von vornherein unmöglich macht.

Diese von mir schon früher betonte höhere Spezialisierung des Bison

priscus scheint auch durch die vorliegende Untersuchung wieder

bestätigt zu sein. Ist die von mir eingangs dieses Abschnittes aus-

geführte Ansicht über die stammesgeschichtliche Entwicklung der

Hörner richtig, so zeigt sich die höhere Spezialisierung bei Beson

priscus darin, daß die Hornzapfen schon weit früher als bei Bison

bonasus vollkommen seitlich zur Stirn stehen. Selbst bei einem so

jungen Tier wie dem Görsdorfer Stück A I 7341 liegen sie schon

vollkommen seitlich.

Was die größere Annäherung des DB. priscus an B.bison an-

belangt, so kann diese entweder auf Verwandtschaft beruhen oder

auf Konvergenz, d.h. auf Anpassung an die gleichen Lebens-

bedingungen bei Steppentieren. Hierüber wie überhaupt über die ver-

wandtschaftlichen Verhältnisse der Bison-Arten können bei dem

jetzigen Stande unserer Kenntnisse 'noch keinerlei Vermutungen

geäußert werden. Überhaupt gibt es da noch viele unaufgeklärte

Fragen. Hierher gehört unter anderen auch das Auftreten von drei

Bison-Arten B. priscus Boj., B. bonasus mediator Hilzh. und B. uri-

/ormis Hilzh. im Diluvium der Mark Brandenburg.

Benutzte Literatur.

La Baume, Wolfgang. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der fossilen und

subfossilen Boviden usw. Schriften der naturf. Gesellschaft in Danzig.

N.F. 12. Bd., 3. Heft. Danzig 1909.

Bojanus, H. L. De Uro Nostrate eiusque sceleto commentatio.

Verhdlgn. d. kais. Leopoldinisch-carolinischen Akad. d. Naturf.

(Nova acta physico-medica academiae Caesareae Leopoldina-Oarolinae

Naturae curiosorum). Bd.13, Abt.2. Bonn 1827. h

Borson. Sur quelques ossements fossiles de Piemont. Mem.

Acad. Reale di Turino 1833. T. XXVIL, S. 99.

Cuvier, George (1). Sur les os des Ruminants. Annales du Museum

1808, t. 12.

Derselbe (2). Röcherches sur les ossements fossiles. 3 edit.

Paris 1825.

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 83

Duerst, Ulrich (1). Revision des Bovides du Museum d’Hist.

Nat. de Paris.

Derselbe (2). Martin Wilckens „Grundzüge der Naturgeschichte

der Haustiere.“ 2. Aufl. Leipzig 1905.

Faujas-St.-Fond, B. (1). Essais de geologie. Paris 1803, t. 1.

Derselbe (2). Sur deux especes de boeufs ete. Annales du

Museum, 1808, t. 12.

Freudenberg (1). Referat über: Hilzheimer: Wisent und Ur im

Kgl. Naturalienkabinett zu Stuttgart. Neues Jahrbuch für Mine-

ralogie. 1910. Bd.2, Heft 1, 8. 132/133.

Derselbe (2). Die Säugetiere des älteren Quartärs von Mittel-

europa. Geologische und paläontologische Abhandlungen. Jena 1914.

N.F., Bd. 12, Heft 4/5.

Hay, Olivier P. The extinct Bisons of North Ammenica ete. Proc.

of the United Staates National Museum. Vol. 46. Washington 1913.

Hilzheimer, Max (1). Wisent und Ur im k. Naturalienkabinett

zu Stuttgart. Jahreshefte Ver. f. vaterl. Naturk. in Württemberg. 1909.

Derselbe (2). Beitrag zur Kenntnis der fossilen Bisonten. Sitzber.

Gesellsch. naturf. Freunde. Berlin 1910.

Hornaday, William T. The extermination of the american Bison.

Report of National Museum. 1887.

Keller, €. Über einen Fund von Bison priscus. Luzern 1897.

La Baume s. Baume!

Menzel, H. Geologisches Wanderbuch für die Umgegend von

Berlin. ‘Stuttgart 1912.

Meyer, H. v. (1). Palaeologica. Frankfurt 1832.

Derselbe (2). Über fossile Ochsen. Nova acta. Caes.-Leop.-

Car. T.17. I. Breslau und Bonn 1835.

Phleps, Otto. Über das Skelett eines weiblichen Bison priscus

Boj. sowie andere Bison und Bosreste aus dem Diluvium Sieben-

bürgens. Verhdlgn. u. Mittlgn. d. siebenbürgischen Vereins für Natur-

wissenschaften zu Hermannstadt. 36. Bd., Jhrg. 1906. Hermann-

stadt 1907.

Rütimeyer, L. Versuch einer natürlichen Geschichte des Rindes.

Basel 1867.

Rutten, L. M. R. Die diluvialen Säugetiere der Niederlande.

Inaug.-Diss. Utrecht 1909.

Schlosser, M. In: Zittels: Grundzüge der Paläontologie. München

und Berlin 1911.

Schlotheim, E. F. v. Die Petrefaktenkunde. Gotha 1820.

Schötensack, 0. Der Unterkiefer des Homo heidelbergensis. Leipzig

1908.

Soergel, W. Die diluvialen Säugetiere Badens. Mittlgn. d. greßh.

badischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, IX. Bd., 1. Heft. Heidelberg

1914.

‘Werth, E. Über die Beziehungen des jungdiluvialen Beson

Priscus zu den lebenden Bison- un Sitzber. Gesellsch. naturf.

Freunde. Berlin 1917.

6* 6. Heft

84 Dr. Max Hilzheimer:

Nr. und Geschlecht bzw. Fundort

Basilarlänge :

Länge vom Eontechiepiskamis bi

Hinterende der Nasenbeine

Länge vom Hinterende der Nasen-

beine bis Vorderende desZwischen-

kiefers . \

Stirnbreite über den Hornzapfen. ein-

schließlich der Hornstiele .

Kleinste Stirnbreite gemessen über

die Mitte der Schläfenkante .

Breite über den am weitesten nach

rückwärts gelegenen Punkten der

Augenhöllen .

Breite über den am een. vorn-

gelegenen Punkten der Augen-

höhlen gemessen an dem Fortsatz

oberhalb des Tränenkanals .

Länge der Nasenbeine .

Breite der Nasenbeine am wordersten

Ende der Stirnbeine .

Größte Breite der Nasenbeine

Größte Breite über den knöchernen

Gehörgängen :

Größte Breite des Hihterhaupies

am Kamm gemessen .

Höhe des vom ÖOberand des

Hinterhauptes | Foramen magnum

bis einschließ- | vom Unterrand des

lich Crista Foramen magnum

Breite über den Hinterenden der

der Schläfengruben 2

Breite über den Hornzapfen, wo de

Rauhigkeit auf der rückwärtigen

Seite den Winkel bildet

Länge vom Hinterhauptskamm zum

vordersten Ende des S8.-I... .

Kleinste Länge des S.-I. anf des

Stirnfläche 5

2), I — links: r

ln en 27912 | 22072 | M 50

470 | 460

9761

267711246

99811

303r1 312

304 |268

264 1236

330 304

967 1240

18711

194r1| 202

ss |892

oo |97

265 | 297

261 [226

103 \90

144 |126

203; | 176

314 |303

992

449

254

288

254

232

315

246

151

285

Bison bonasus

470 1434

24011

246r!|230

29411

285r!|268

266 279

224 1229

300 1|279

226 |231

1821!

187r!|181

87 61

99 77

219.7,211

212 20222

8 93

124 |,122

161 144

295 303

Bee. elle:

22074 14795 | 22076

430?

228

«1?

395

255

248

264

222

239

180

181

186

120

132

435

229

Dritter Baitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 85

Schädelmaße.

m a nn nn nn

Bison B. bonasus | B. bonasus Bison Bison

B. bonasus i s r j

sp. mediator mailor urıformis priscus

2 2 2 VIII 325 |[Hermsdorfer| Klinge A 13498

22078 | 15648 | 14799 | 8034 | Zarizyn Phoeben Fließ Rixdorf

445 |285 |320 |330?

274,51

227 168 lısı |ı76 22

236 lı63 |ısa |190 ;

2433 |ıss |ızs |ıso |380 3102 328 357 365

216 lıaı |ıra |ı68 [3002 2952 302 277

2831 1156 |ısr Jısı |3502 3522 3542 3302

224 |ıı2 [189 |186

Fi u 1a

as ı5t. 158

=. 9 4 15%

214 |ı24 lı3r |14s |312 262

1209 | 293 971

Ba 204% 198 166 167

ea 9a 98-199: Jaıı 174

275 204 189 352 380

53 61 62 95?

6. Heft

; ?.

vr il 2 \ ‚

“r

S4 Dr. Max Hilzheimer: Dritter Baitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 35

Tabelle: TI: Schädelmaße.

Bio Honfasuin BE Vonasus Bison B. bonasus | B. bonasus Bison Bison

sp. mediator maior urıformis priseus

Nr. und Geschlecht bzw. Fundort | 11165 | 22077 | 27912 | 22072 | M50 | 22074| 14795 | 22076 22078 | 15648 | 14799 | 8034 Zarizyn Phoeben Fließ Rixdorf

Basilaränge . ..- -» 470 |460 |449 1470 |434 |430? |395 |435 445 |285 320 1330?

Länge vom Hinterhanptskamm 1: 2761! 24011 274,51

Hinterende der Nasenbeine . . |267r!1246 |254 |246r11230 |228 |255 |229 227 |168 |181 |176 2821

Länge vom Hinterende der Nasen-

beine bis VorderendedesZwischen- | 29811 294]! a

kiefers. . . » 303r1|312 |288 |285r1|268 |269 |248 1269 236 |163 |184 |190

Stirnbreite über den Hornzapfene ein-

schließlich der Hornstiele . . . |304 268 |254 |266 [279 1206? 1264 [240 f 243 |148 |178 |180 |380 310? 328 357 365

Kleinste Stimmbreite gemessen über

die Mitte der Schläfenkante . . |264 |236 |232 |as4 |229 [211 |222 1212 216 [141 |174 |168 |300? 295? 302 277

Breite über den am weitesten nach

rückwärts gelegenen Punkten der

Augenhöblen. . . .». . 330 304 |315 |300 |279 269 1239 260 281 1156 |187 |181 [3507 3522 3542 330 2

Breite über den am weitesten vorn-

gelegenen Punkten der Augen- \

höhlen gemessen an dem Fortsatz

oberhalb des Tränenkanals. . . |267 |240 |246 |226 1231 |213 |180 208 224 |112 |139 |136

1871! 1821!

Länge der Nasenbeine. .. . . 194r1| 202 18711181 |175 181 167 174 |101 |114 |121

Breite der Nasenbeine am Tordersien :

Ende der Stirnbeine. . . . .|88 892 37 61 712? 1,66 65 } 75 37 51 53

Größte Breite der Nasenbeine . . 90 97 99 77 86? |72 71 77 39 54 51?

Größte Breite über den knöchernen =

Gehörgängen . . 265 1227 1220 |aıg [211 |204 181 |209 214 |124 137 \148 |312 262

Größte Breite des Hinterhanptes h

am Kamm gemessen. . . . . 261 [226 !221 |2ı2 |222 |199 |186 [202 209 293 arl

Höhe des vom Oberand las 95

Hinterhauptes | Foramen magnum |108 |90 1,79 |sı 193 32 |82 70 47 61 [64 125 1

bis einschließ- | vom Unterrand des ;

lich Crista | Foramen magnum |144 |126 127 |ıs4 |122 120 |1202 116 |79 |94 |98 |166 167

Breite über den Hinterenden der 174

der Schläfengmben . . . . . 1208; [176 [151 |ı6ı |144 |162 [132 |147 164 |94 |98 |99 [211

Breite über den Hornzapfen, wo die

Raubigkeit auf der rückwärtigen o

Seite den Winkel bildet . . .|314 |303 |285 |ogs |303 |264 284 275 204 |189 352 380

Länge vom Hinterhauptskamm zum €

vordersten Ende des S.-I.. . . 992 6 | 68 [m 53 |61 |62 195°

Kleinste Länge des S.-I. auf der ii

Stirfläche . . . . BER: 23 26 24 22 19 24 22 H

Dina Dee rent, |

6. Heft

Nr. und Geschlecht

Umfang des

stieles 5

Umfang des onen am

Beginn der Rauhigkeit .

Durchmesser des Hornzap-

fens in der Längsachse

der Stirn

Durchmesser des onzan

fens senkrecht zur Stirn-

ebene.

Sehne des oralen, von

der Spitze zum am weite-

sten nach einwärts ragen-

den Punkt der Rauhigkeit

Länge des Hornzapfens (ohne

Stiel) längs der äußeren

Krümmung.

Entferuung beider ira

voneinander . . .

Größte Entfernung der Er

zapfen von einander

Kürzeste Entfernung des

UnterendesderHornzapfen

von der Augenhöhle

Entfernung der Mitte des

Hornzapfens vom höchsten

Teil der Augenhöhle auf

den Stirnbeinen gemessen

Entfernung derVerbindungs-

linieder Hornzapfenspitzen

von der Stirnfläche.

1!) Die Stiele sind an der Basis eigenartig angeschwollen.

2) Die Hornzapfenspitzen liegen weit zurück.

Dr. Maz Hilzheimer:

11165

22077 | 27912

255

2651)

158

198

538

150

Bison bonasus

213

140

323)

162

204

. 1246

140

882)

Tabelle II: Maße

1553)

1323)

190

430

455

125

RN Be

22072 | M 50 | 22074 | 14795 | 22076

22078

180%) | 176 1164

184 180. 1155

56 |52 144

6o 60. [46

160 148

270 1200

485 |465

515 1475

ss Io wo

140 1130 |140

104 |79

3) Die Maße sind an der Basis genommen, da der Stil nicht deutlich abgesetzt Er

*) Die Hornzapfen sind etwa 40 cm nach außen vom Beginn der Rauhigkeit plötzlich

verdünnt.

Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. 87

der Hornzapfen.

Bi B bona- | hona- i

Bison bonasus an nn sus B. uri- Bison priscus

sp. | media- . | formis

tor | maior

BT pnosben| zerms- | ns Görsdorf, Görsdorf Rixborf

13648 er 8034 |Zarizyn|VIlI235| Flies [Klinge | AI7341| AI 7340| AI 3519| A 13498

390 304 246 340 291 365 285

415 348 288 383 .|[322 322,52? |405 335

| 124 105 89 116° 93 106,5? 126 104

126 96 8 100 85 111?

131 109

230 185 305 279 445 405

570 er- |329 333 600 1333 530 490 450?

halten

700? 650 780

695 895

55 85 39 .

Io 200 170

20. |55 |56 1? 13 212 |9,5?

6. Heft

36 Dr. Maz Hilzheimer:

Tabelle II: Maße

Bison bonasus

Nr. und Geschlecht . . .| & g I} RO 2

11165 | 22077 | 27912 | 22072 | M 50 | 22074 | 14795 | 22076 | 22078

Umfang des Hommzapfen- 3 5 |

stieles . . . . 243 |255 |232 |213 |162 155°) |180% |176 |164

Umfang des Homzapfens am

Beginn der Raubigkeit . | 263

Durchmesser des Hornzap-

fens in der Längsachse

denaStrn 77 79 72 66 51 56

Durchmesser des Hornzap-

fens senkrecht zur Stirn-

PRPIIeTgeE ee ee. iBL 86 79 61 65 _ |48 60 60 46

Sehne des Hornzapfens von

der Spitze zum am weite-

sten nach einwärts ragen- i

den Punkt der Rauhigkeit | 174 150 150 |145 1323) |160 |148

Länge des Hornzapfens (ohne |

Stiel) längs der äußeren

265!) [240 1220 |204 184 180 155

52 44

Krümmung. 215 198 |197 |246 !190 |270 |200

Entferuung beider Spitzen

voneinander . . . . „1635 538 |534 |480 |430 |485 1465

Größte Entfernung der Horn-

zapfen von einander . . 540 [525 1455 1515 [475

Kürzeste Entfernung des

UnterendesderHornzapfen 3

von der Augenhöhlle . .|73 78 90 72 85 70 64 70 70

Entfernung der Mitte des

Hornzapfens vom höchsten

Teil der Augenhöble auf

den Stirmbeinen gemessen |155 |158 |150 |140 |140 1125 |140 130 |140

Entfernung derVerbindungs-

linieder Hornzapfenspitzen

von der Stirnfläche. . . |7

20 322) |8ss) as [104 |79

1) Die Stiele sind an der Basis eigenartig angeschwollen.

2) Die Hornzapfenspitzen liegen weit zurück.

®) Die Maße sind an der Basis genommen, da der Stil nicht deutlich abgesetzt ist.

+) Die Hornzapfen sind etwa 40 cm nach außen vom Beginn der Rauhigkeit plötzlich

verdünnt.

\ Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntuis der Bisonten. 87

der Hornzapfen.

B bona-| B_pona-

Bison bonasus Bison Su sus B. wi- Bison priscus

sp. | media- 2 formis

tor u

Q Phoeben Bus Görsdorf) Görsdorf Rixborf

13648 | 14799 | 8034 |Zarizyn|VIII235 Flieö | Klinge | AI 7341| AI 7340] AI3519) A 13498

390 304 246 340 291 365 285

415 318 288 383 322 322,5? |405 335

124 105 39 116 93

126 96 sl 100 85

14 109

230 188 305 279 445 405

570 er-|329 333 600 ‚333 530 490 450%

halten

700? |650 780

695 395

} |

| 55 50 54 85 39

90 100 |105 [200 170

20 55 56 11? 75 21? 9,5?

| 6. Hoft

Die geographischen Formen

des schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken.

| Von

Dr. H. Sachtleben (München).

I. Vorbemerkungen.

Die vorliegende Arbeit wurde veranlaßt durch die große Serie

von Stieglitzen in der umfangreichen Collection, die Herr Professor

Lorenz Müller 1917 und 1918 in Mazedonien für die Zoologische

Staatssammlung in München gesammelt hat. Es schien wünschens-

wert, die Balkanstieglitze auf ihre systematische Stellung zu unter-

suchen; auch bedurfte die Verwirrung, die durch die vielen aus Vorder-

asien beschriebenen Formen herrschte, der Klärung. Die einzige Über-

sicht aller damals bekannten Formen des schwarzköpfigen Distel-

finken hatte Hartert in seinen Vögeln der paläarktischen Fauna!)

gegeben; da aber seither schon wieder eine Anzahl neuer bekannt

geworden war, schien es nicht ohne Wert, alle Formen einer neuen

Untersuchung zu unterziehen. Dieselbe stützt sich auf 478 Exem-

plare?) ‚die in der Mehrzahl (262) der Zoologischen Staatssammlung

ın München gehörten. An geliehenem Material stand mir zur Ver-

fügung: aus der Collection v. Jordans 54, v. Seilern 47, v. Er-

langer 41, Kollibay 21; aus dem Museum Wien 16, Frankfurt

(Senckenberg) 15, Berlin 12 und Budapest 10 Exemplare. Allen

Museen und Besitzern von Privatsammlungen, die mich so entgegen-

kommend mit Material unterstützt haben, sei an dieser Stelle bestens

gedankt. Auch Herrn C. E. Hellmayr, der die Anregung zu dieser

Arbeit gab und in bekannter Freundlichkeit stets zu Rat und Unter-

stützung bereit war, sage ich herzlichen Dank.

Das Verbreitungsgebiet des schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken reicht

vom mittleren Skandinavien und Mittel-Rußland im Norden bis zu

den Kanarischen Inseln und Nordafrika im Süden, umgreift im Westen

noch die britischen Inseln und geht im Osten bis zum Jenissei, den

West-Abhängen der großen zentralasiatischen Gebirgszüge und

Persien. Es ist nicht merkwürdig, daß eine so weit verbreitete, in so

verschiedenem Klima und unter so mannigfaltigen topographischen

Verhältnissen vorkommende Art zahlreiche geographische Formen

bildet. Untersuchen wir nun, an welchen Größenverhältnissen und

Färbungen des Körpers sich diese am deutlichsten erkennen lassen,

so ist es nötig, vorerst die individuelle Variation und die nur auf ihr

1) 1. Teil. 1. Heft. Berlin 1903.

2) Einschließlich der Vögel im Jugend- und ersten Jahreskleid und in der

Mauser.

6. Heft

Dr. H.Sachtleben: Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken. 89

beruhenden Verschiedenheiten der einzelnen Exemplare zu erkennen

und bei der Betrachtung der geographischen Variation auszuschalten.

Beim schwarzköpfigen Stieglitz erstreckt sich die individuelle Variation

auf das mehr oder weniger ausgedehnte Rot des Gesichts und Gelb

des Flügelspiegels, sowie auf die Intensität dieser Farben, auf die

olivgrünen Federchen der Brustflecken und den stärkeren oder

schwächeren braunen Anflug auf den weißen Spitzen der Steuer- und

Schwungfedern. Die geographische Variation dagegen zeigt sich am

deutlichsten in den Größenverhältnissen, besonders der Länge des

Flügels und Schnabels!), und in der verschieden getönten und ver-

schieden ausgedehnten braunen Färbung der Ober- und Unterseite.

Als weniger wichtig kommen hinzu die verschieden große Ausbildung

des Nackenflecks, des weißen Bürzels und der Ober- und Unterschwanz-

decken, der verschieden nüancierte Hauch, der alle weißen Körper-

teile im frischvermauserten Kleid überzieht. Auch auf die Berück-

sichtigung der jahreszeitlichen Verschiedenheit ist genau zu achten.

Erhalten doch alle Körperfarben, besonders die braunen, durch Ab-

reibung und Ausbleichung im Frühling ein anderes Aussehen als im

Herbst nach der Mauser. Es ist deshalb zur Unterscheidung der ein-

zelnen Formen und zur Aufstellung neuer unbedingt nötig, nur Exem-

plare aus derselben Jahreszeit, am besten frischvermauserte Herbst-

oder Wintervögel, zu vergleichen.

Überblicken wir nun einmal, wie sich die genannten Merkmale

der geographischen Variation bei den einzelnen Formen äußern: In

Mitteleuropa (nebst Italien). auf den britischen Inseln, auf der Balkan-

halbinsel und in Vorderasien haben wir je eine mittelgroße Form:

Carduelis c. carduelis und britannica rötlich braun, die britische Insel- .

form jedoch gegenüber der Festlandsform stark verdüstert; die beiden

östlichen Formen mit grauem Ton der braunen Färbung, Carduelis

c. brevirostris aus Vorderasien nur leicht grau (vielleicht auf Cypern

etwas kleiner?! und der mitteleuropäischen Form noch sehr nahe-

stehend, Carduelis c. balcanica sehr matt und ausgesprochen graubraun

gefärbt. Bei den drei anderen östlichen Formen läßt sich eine deut-

liche Zunahme der Größe nach Osten hin erkennen: Die beiden Formen

des südosteuropäischen Tieflandes, Carduelis c. rumaeniae und volgensis

sind größer als die vorhergenannten, lebhafter rötlich-braun als (ar-

duelis c. carduehis und hierdurch deutlich von den graubraunen Be-

wohnern der gebirgigen Länder auf der Balkanhalbinsel und in Vorder-

asien unterschieden. Die östlichste und zugleich auch größte Form

Carduelis c. major, fällt allen anderen gegenüber durch die hellbraune

Färbung und das ausgedehnte und reine Weiß auf. Wie schon von

!) Alle Maße sind in mm angegeben; die Länge des Flügels vom Bug bis zur

Spitze, die des Schnabels (,‚culmen‘‘) vom Beginn der Hornbedeckung bis zur

Spitze gemessen. Bei einigen Formen wurde auch die Höhe und Breite des

Schnabels angegeben. Diese Maße wurden mit dem Zirkel an der Schnabelbasis

genommen.

6. Heft

90 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

anderer Seite!) hervorgehoben wurde, haben wir auch hier wieder

in dem östlichsten Vertreter eines Formenkreises zugleich den hellsten.

"Im Gegensatz zur Größenzunahme nach Osten finden wir im Süd-

westen des paläarktischen Faunengebietes vier kleine Formen, von

denen je zwei einander in der Färbung sehr ähneln: rötlich-braun

Carduelis c. parva und afrıcana, düster olivenbraun: Carduelis c.

tschusvi und weigoldi. Sie bilden im westlichen mediterranen Gebiet

eine durch geringe Größe ausgezeichnete Gruppe von Formen, die

sich untereinander nur durch kleine Merkmale in Größe und Färbung

unterscheiden. |

Eine Besprechung der durch Jugend und Geschlecht hervor-

gerufenen Verschiedenheiten im Gefieder der Distelfinken findet sich

unter Carduelis c. carduelis?).

Die Jahresmauser?) der erwachsenen Stieglitze ist eine einmalige

vollständige im Herbst jedes Jahres und bietet nichts Besonderes.

Dagegen möchte ich anregen, an einem größeren Material, das mir

leider nicht zur Verfügung stand, die Angaben nachzuprüfen, die

bisher über die Jugendmauser gemacht wurden. Man nahm bisher

an*), daß der Stieglitz im ersten Lebensherbst, also bei der Mauser

vom Jugendkleid (,‚juvenile plumage“) in das erste Jahreskleid (,‚first

annual plumage, bei Witherby: ‚‚first winter plumage“), nur das

Kleingefieder und zwei oder drei der innersten Armschwingen mausere.

Nun lagen mir jedoch drei Juvenes vor:

1. Han-Abdipasa, Mazedonien, 28. VIII. 1918. L. Müller

coll. Mus. München: 18. 3375.

2. Rheingegend, 4. VII. 1896. R. Schlegel coll. Mus. München:

17. 2887.

3. Rheingegend, 4. IX. 1896. R. Schlegel coll. Mus. München:

17. 2886.

Diese drei Vögel befinden sich in der Jugendmauser, also im

Übergang vom Jugend- zum ersten Jahreskleid. Rücken- und Unter-

seite sind schon vollständig vermausert; dagegen zeigen noch bei.

Nr.1 der Oberkopf (an der Schnabelbasis erscheinen einzelne rote

Federn), Gesicht und Kehle, bei Nr. 2 und 3 die Kopfseiten und teil-

weise auch der Oberkopf (hier ist das Rot schon ausgedehnter und

1) Laubmann, Geogr. Variation des Formenkreises Corvus cornix. Verh.

Ornith. Ges. Bay. XUI, 3. 1918, p. 216, 217. (Corvus cornix sharpii Oates aus

demselben Gebiet: Westsibirien, Turkestan, Tien-schan.)

Suschkin, Vogelfauna des Minussinsk-Gebietes. Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur.

de Moscou. (,,1912°) 1913, p. 335.

2) Es konnten untersucht werden 25 Exemplare im Jugend- und ersten

Jahreskleid und acht alte Vögel in der Jahresmauser.

®) In der Bezeichnung der Mauser- und Gefiederfolge verwende ich die von

E. Stresemann in den Verh. Orn. Ges. Bayern, XIV, 1, p. 75, 1919 vorgeschlagenen

Bezeichnungen.

*,Witherby, Moults of the British Passeres. British Birds. IX. p. 168. 1915.

1 r =

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken. 91

einzelne schwarze Federn erscheinen zwischen den braunen) deutlich

die braungefleckte Zeichnung des Jugendkleides.

Nr.1 steht nun in der Flügelmauser und zwar werden jeder-

seits die fünfte, sechste und siebente Handschwinge gewechselt,

die alle drei noch im Blutkiel stecken (und durch ihre rein weiße Spitze

Witherbys Ansicht, daß dieselbe im ersten Winterkleid ‚buffish‘‘t)

sei, widerlegen). Die achte, neunte und 10. Handschwinge sind bereits

gewechselt und vollständig ausgewachsen, die erste bis vierte dagegen,

gemäß dem deszendenten Verlauf der Handschwingenmauser bei

den Passeres noch ungewechselt. Außerdem befindet sich am linken

Flügel die neunte Armschwinge (von innen gerechnet die erste Arm-

schwinge) im Blutkiel, während die achte noch alt ist. Am rechten

Flügel steckt ebenfalls die innerste Armschwinge (von außen gerechnet

die neunte, von innen die erste) im Blutkiel, während die vorletzte

ausgefallen ist und sich noch nicht wieder ersetzt hat. An beiden

Flügeln sind die erste bis vierte Armschwinge {von außen gerechnet)

schon vermausert und neu, während am linken Flügel die fünfte bis

achte, am rechten die fünfte bis siebente noch vom Jugendflügel

erhalten sind. Der Mauserverlauf wäre also der für alle Passeres

gültige: Handschwingen deszendent, Armschwingen deszendent und

aszendent zugleich. Es ist allerdings möglich, daß hier eine abnorme

Mauser vorliegt; doch ist jedenfalls der syimmetrische Wechsel der

Hand- und Armschwingen an beiden Flügeln recht auffallend und

kann sicher nicht auf den Ersatz einzelner verletzter Federn zurück-

geführt werden. Wenn wir nach diesem einzelnen Stück die Jugend-

mauser des Distelfinken beurteilen wollen, würden wir ihm eine voll-

kommene Jugendmauser zuschreiben, die sich auch bei einigen anderen

Fringilliden findet, so bei Passer domesticus, Passer montanus, Monli-

fringilla mivalıs, Emberiza calandra und Emberiza ciordes castaneiceps?).

Nun stellen aber die beiden übrigen in der Jugendmauser stehenden

Stücke, Nr.2 und 3, einen ganz anderen Typus des Mauserverlaufs

dar: Beide wechseln das zentrale Steuerfederpaar sowie die innerste

Armschwinge; bei Nr.2 steckt außerdem noch die vorletzte Arm-

schwinge am rechten Flügel im Blutkiel, während am linken Flügel

diese Schwungfeder erst ausgefallen und noch nicht wiederersetzt

ıst. Dieser auf den Wechsel der mittleren Schwanzfedern und der

Tertiären beschränkte Verlauf der Jugendmauser ist ja auch bei

einigen anderen Vögeln die Regel, so bei Motacilla alba und flava,

Parus major und coeruleus.

Ich wage es nun aber nicht, an Hand meines doch zu geringen

Materials zu entscheiden, welches der normale Verlauf der Jugend-

mauser des Distelfinken ist: ob dieselbe sich nur auf das Kleingefieder

beschränkt oder ob außer diesem auch das gesamte Großgefieder

vermausert oder nur die zentralen Steuerfedern und die Tertiären

!) Genaueres hierüber unter Carduelis c. carduelis, p. 97, Anm. 3.

2) Witherby, l.c. p. 167, 176, 239, 243,

6. Heft

92 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

gewechselt werden. Am wahrscheinlichsten scheint mir das letztere

zu sein, zumal auch Witherby (l.c. p. p.168) den Wechsel der

Tertiären angibt: ‚with the addition of two or three of the innermost

secondaries.‘“ Nur die Untersuchung einer Serie von Vögeln in der

Jugendmauser könnte über diese Frage sicheren Aufschluß geben.

‘

MH. Die geographischen Formen.

I. Carduelis carduelis carduelis (Linnaeus).

Fringilla Carduelis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat., Ed. 10, I, 1758, p. 180

(‚Habitat in Europae juniperetis“ — terra typica: Schweden: ex

Fauna Suecica, 1746, p. 74, sp. 195).

Carduelis elegans Stephens, in: Shaw, General Zoology, XIV, 1,

1826, p. 30 (nom. nov. für Fringilla carduelis Stephens, ıbid. IX, 2,

1816, p. 460: ‚very abundant throughout Europe, but not so common

in Africa or Asıa‘“).

Carduelis vulgaris Risso, Hist. Nat. Europe me£rid., IIL, 1826,

p. 93 (nom. nov. für Fringilla carduelis Gmelin, Syst. Nat. I, 2, 1789,

p. 903, sp. 7: „Habitat in Europa, rarior in Asia et Africa‘).!)

Carduelis septentrionalis Brehm, Handb. Naturg. Vög. Deutschl.

1831, p. 288 (Nördl. Europa).

Carduelis Germanica Brehm, Handb. Naturg. Vög. Deutschl.

1831, p. 289 (Deutschland).

Carduelis aurata Eyton, Catal. Brit. Birds, 1836, p. 20 (nom.

nov. für Fringilla carduehs L.).

Carduelis Europaeus Swainson, Nat. Hist. Classif. Birds, II, 1837,

p. 281 (basiert auf Selby, Illustr. Brit. Ornith. I, 1833, Taf. 55, Fig. 8

und 9 (nec 8191]2)).

—

!) Als Autor von Carduelis vulgaris galt bisher Doderlein (nicht Döder-

lein!), Giornale di Scienze Naturali ed Economiche, VI, 1, Palermo, 1870, p. 207.

Doch hat bereits Schembri, Quadro Geografico-Ornitologico, Malta, 1843,

p- 17, diesen Namen verwandt, den er ohne Zweifel aus Risso entnommen hatte.

2) Swainson zitiert hier, wie auch sonst stets, nur die Tafeln, nicht aber

den Text Selbys. Zu den beiden hier in Frage kommenden Figuren Selbys

dienten zwar wahrscheinlich britische V’ögel als Vorlage, doch findet sich in

Selbys Text keinerlei Hinweis auf eine Verschiedenheit der britischen Form.

Allerdings gibt er zu Beginn der Beschreibung seines Carduelis elegans Stephens

an: „common in all but the mountainous parts of Britain‘; gibt in der Folge

jedoch lediglich eine allgemeine Beschreibung des Stieglitzes und schließt mit

der Verbreitungsangabe: ‚‚It is common in all the temperate and northern parts

of Europe, and is found as for to the southward as the islands of the Archipelago.“

Auch Swainson gibt (bei der Charakterisierung der Gattung) an: ‚Europe,

Asia“. Ferner deutet ja schon die Bezeichnung ‚‚europaeus‘“ daraufhin, daß er

(wohl um bei Verwendung des Gattungsnamens carduelis den Gleichklang zu

Kr j lass Ben ERBRR:

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken. 98

Carduelis communis Blyth, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal. XIV, 1845,

p. 554 (lediglich nom.nov. für den schwarzköpfigen Stieglitz beim

Vergleich mit Carduelis caniceps).

Carduelis accedens Brehm, Vogelfang, 1855, p. 109 (Deutschland).

Carduelis aurantiipennis Brehm, Vogelfang, 1855, p. 109 (Ungarn,

selten in Deutschland).

Carduelis elegans minor A. Brehm, Verz. Samml., 1866, p.3

(nomen nudum!?)).

Carduelis Linnei Malm, Göteborgs och Bohusläns Fauna, 1877,

p.195 (nom. nov. für Fringilla carduelis L.).

Carduelis bipunctatus Olphe-Galliard, Faune ornithol. Eur. oce.

XXXI, 1890, p. 88 (‚‚Fontarabie‘ bei Hendaye?) — besonders schön

gefärbtes Exemplar!)

Carduelis elegans albigularıs Madarasz, Termeszetrajzi Füzetek,

V, 1, 1881, p. 21 (Gubacser Puzsta, Comitat Pest, Ungarn).

Carduelis hortensis, sylvestris, alpestris Prazak, Ornith. Jahrb.

V, 3, 1894, p. 83, 84, 84 (Böhmen).

Carduelis carduelis ab. blazei v. Burg ex Ghidini M. $., Verz.

schweiz. Vögel, 1916, p. 86 (‚besonders südlich der Alpen, aber teil-

weise auch schon am Nordfuß derselben‘).

d ad. Schnabel weißlich mit dunkelbrauner Spitze. Beim leben-

den Vogel im Herbst nach der Mauser hellrötlich-grau mit schwarz-

brauner Spitze, im Frühling heller, weißlicher mit kleinerer und

heller grauer Spitze oder ohne solche. Iris dunkelbraun. Um den

Schnabel ein Ring borstenförmiger schwarzer Federn, die an den Nasen-

löchern, an der Schnabelspalte und Schnabelwurzel besonders hervor-

treten. Von ihm ausgehend schwarzer Zügelstreifen, der sich unter-

halb des Auges bis an den hinteren Augenrand fortsetzt. Vorderkopf

(Stirn und ein Viertel des Scheitels) bis zum oberen Augenrand karmoi-

sinrot; ein ebenso gefärbter Fleck vom schwarzen Zügelstreifen bis

zur oberen Kehle. Einzelne Feder folgendermaßen gezeichnet: an der

Wurzel rußfarben, in der Mitte rötlich-gelb, an der Spitze rot. Hinterer

Teil des.Scheitels und Hinterkopf bis zum Genick (einschließlich) tief

schwarz. Die einzelnen Federn sind an der Wurzel grau, an der Spitze

tiefschwarz. Da im Frühjahr an manchen Stellen die schwarze Spitze

abgerieben ist, tritt in diesem Kleid das Grau der Federbasis hervor,

sodaß dann der Kopf schwarz mit grauen Flecken erscheint. Vom

vermeiden) lediglich einen neuen Namen für Fringilla carduelis L. geben und

keineswegs die britische Form abtrennen will.

1) Zitiert nach Hartert, Vögel paläarkt. Fauna, I, 1; 1903, p. 67, da mir

Brehms Verz. Samml. nicht zugänglich war.

2) „„Fontarabie‘‘ = Fuenterrabia am Nordrand der Pyrenäen in der spanischen

Provinz Guipuzcoa, nahe der südfranzösischen Grenzstadt Hendaye.

6. Heft

94 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

schwarzen Genick ausgehend schwarzer jederseits die Ohrgegend halb;

mondförmig umziehender Streifen. Die Kopfseiten zwischen diesem

schwarzen Streifen und dem roten Gesicht weiß, in der Ohrgegend beim

frisch vermauserten Vogel leicht bräunlich angehaucht. Im Nacken,

den schwarzen Hinterkopf begrenzend, deutlicher weißer Fleck, der

ım Herbst nach der Mauser braun überflogen ist, im abgeriebenen Früh-

lingskleid reiner weiß hervortritt. Ganzer Rücken vom weißen Nacken-

fleck bis zum oberen Bürzel sowie die Schulterfedern im frisch ver-

mauserten Herbstgefieder zimmtbraun. Einzelne Feder: an der Wurzel

grau, sonst braun. Im Frühling tritt durch Abreibung dieses Grau

deutlicher hervor, sodaß hierdurch sowie durch Ausbleichung der

Rücken heller bis graubraun gefärbt ist. Unterer Bürzel und Ober-

schwanzdecken weiß. Die Basis der Bürzeliedern dunkelgrau, die

Mitte weiß, die Spitze hellgrau, im frischen Herbstgefieder mit bräun-

lichem Saum. Das Grau der Federbasis im Herbst fast ganz verdeckt,

nur matt durchschimmernd, tritt durch Abreibung im Frühjahr hervor

und verleiht dadurch dem Bürzel ein graues Aussehen. Ein eben-

solches dunkles Grau tritt auch häufig vor der bräunlichen Spitze

der Bürzelfedern als Flecken auf der Außen- oder Innenfahne oder

auf beiden Fahnen auf. Öberschwanzdeckfedern in der Wurzelhälfte

dunkel grau mit mehr oder weniger ausgedehnten schwarzen Flecken,

in der Spitzenhälfte weiß. Die beiden längsten Deckfedern schwarz

miv breitem weißem Saum.

Schwingen tief schwarz, im frischen Herbstgefieder mit weißen

Federspitzen. Diese sind an den innersten Armschwingen am größten,

werden nach außen hın immer kleiner, sodaß die äußerste Hand-

schwinge meist nur einen schmalen weißen Sam an der Spitze besitzt.

Durch Abreibung werden diese weißen Federn im Frühjahr sehr klein

und sind im Sommer fast ganz verschwunden. Saum der Innenfahne

der Hand- und Armschwingen von der Wurzel bis zur Hälfte der Innen-

fahne weiß, übriger Teil der Innenfahne schwarz. Ebenso schwarz

Außenfahne der ersten Handschwinge. Die Außenfahne der übrigen

Hand- und Armschwingen in der Spitzenhälfte schwarz, in der Wurzel-

hälfte chromgelb. Letztere Farbe geht an den innersten Armschwingen

in Weiß über. Große Flügeldecken ebenso chromgelb, mit leicht

bräunlichem Schimmer, an der Wurzel schwarz, an der Spitze ım

Herbst mit weißem Saum, der im Frühling durch Abstoßen verloren

geht. Die äußeren großen Flügeldecken (nahe dem Flügelbug) ganz

schwarz oder schwarz mit gelblich-weißer Spitze. Auf den inneren

sroßen Flügeldecken (nahe der Schulter) dehnt sich das Schwarz

der Basis auch auf die Innenfahne aus und nimmt die ganze innerste

Feder der großen Flügeldecken ein, ausgenommen die weiße Spitze.

Afterflügel, Handdecken, mittlere und kleine Flügeldecken schwarz,

letztere häufig an der äußersten Federspitze leicht bräunlich gesäumt.

Untere Handdecken grau. Unterflügeldecken und Achselfedern weiß.

Die Federchen unterhalb des Flügelbugs schwarz und weiß geschuppt.

Steuerfedern tief schwarz, die drei äußeren jederseits mit schmalem

weißem Saum, die übrigen mit breiter weißer Spitze, die im Herbst

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken. 95

bräunlich überlaufen ist und einen schwarzbraunen Endfleck trägt.

Durch Abreibung schwindet letzterer zuerst; die übrige weiße Spitze

verkleinert sich durch denselben Prozeß, der weiße Saum der äußeren

Steuerfedern wird völlig abgestoßen. Die Innenfahne der äußersten

'Schwanzfeder jederseits mit großem, länglichem, weißen. Fleck, die

zweite mit ähnlichem, aber kleineren, seltener auch die dritte mit

noch kleinerem, meist ziemlich rudimentären Spiegel!). Unterschwanz-

decken weiß, ım frisch vermauserten "Gefieder mit bräunlichen Feder-

spitzen. Unterseite weiß (Basis der einzelnen Feder grau). Brust-

seiten mit großem Fleck von demselben Zimmtbraun wie der Rücken

oder etwas heller. Einzelne dieser Brustfedern haben häufig gelblich-

grüne Federmitten, besonders an dem bauchwärts gerichteten Ende

der Brustflecken?). Körperseiten rahmbräunlich. Halbringförmiges

1) Diese von Burg (Verz. schweiz. Vögel, 1916, p. 86) als ‚„‚Carduelis carduelis

ab. blazei Ghidini‘“ bezeichnete ‚‚Sechsspieglerform‘‘, soll ‚nach Ghidini‘“ (l. c.)

„besonders südlich der Alpen, aber teilweise auch schon am Nordfuß derselben

die häufigere‘ sein. Unter den mir vorliegenden 10 Exemplaren aus Italien

gehören allerdings drei (1 Pordenone, Venetien; 2 Florenz) zu dieser Aberration,

dieselbe fand sich aber unter dem übrigen untersuchten Material von den ver-

schiedensten Lokalitäten, und, wo eine größere Serie vorlag, auch nicht seltener:

Livland (Samhof), W.-Rußland (Sadubje bei Osjory, Grodno), Bayern (Augs-

burg), Mähren (Lesna bei Lukow), Ungarn (Körmend, Eisenburg), Tunis (Oase:

Gafsa), Algier (Lambese), Marocco, Mallorca (Lluch, Sta. Ponsa), Herzegowina

(Sutorina), Dalmatien (Blatta auf Curzola), Mazedonien (Veles; Kaluckowa),

N.-W.-Kaukasus (Psebai), W.-Persien (Sija-Mansur), Turkestan (Taschkent).

Andererseits kommt es, wenn auch selten, vor, daß die zweite Steuerfeder nur

einen ganz kleinen Spiegel oder gar keinen besitzt: Schweden (Schonen),

W.-Rußland (Rutelischki bei Smorgon).

2) Nach Neunzig (Journ. f. Ornith. 1913, p. 190) sind die olivgrünen Feder-

mitten an der Unterseite ein Kennzeichen des männlichen Geschlechts. Dieser

Ansicht kann ich nicht unbedingt beistimmen. Es fanden sich nämlich unter

meinem Untersuchungsmaterial einmal sichere 99, die diese olivgrünen Federchen

an den Brustflecken zeigten, andererseits $&, denen dieselben fehlten. Allerdings

scheinen die olivgrünen Federmitten bei den SS stärker ausgebildet zu werden.

Folgende Fassung dürfte daher wohl das Richtige treffen: Besonders deutliche

gelblich-grüne Federmitten der braunen Brustflecken kennzeichnen ein (.

In den Verh. V. Intern. Ornith. Kongresses, Berlin 1910, publ. 1912, p. 394

—395, stellt Kollibay hinsichtlich des Olivgrüns der Brustflecken beim grau-

köpfigen Stieglitz die Behauptung auf, daß dieses im frischen Gefieder nicht

vorhanden sei, bei steigendem Alter im Mittelteil der Feder einsetze, sich ver-

breite und schließlich, bei einzelnen Stücken, einen großen Teil der Brustflecken

überziehe, daß also ‚‚die sogenannte fertige Feder noch im Stande ist, ihre

Färbung zu ändern.“ Dieser Meinung kann ich in Bezug auf den schwarz-

köpfigen Stieglitz nicht beitreten; denn nach Durchsicht meines gesamten

6. Heft

96 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

Kropfband oberhalb der Brustflecken, von etwas hellerem Braun als

letztere, häufig etwas verwaschen und in das Weiß der Umgebung

überfließend.

Lauf und Füße hellbraun, im Frühling heller, gelblicher braun.

Qad. Wie ad., etwas kleiner. Das Schwarz um den Schnabel,

auf dem Kopf und das des Flügel nicht so glänzend schwarz wie beim

d, sondern matter und mit bräunlichem Schimmer. Die kleinen

Flügeldecken (zum Teil auch die mittleren) sind fast ganz graubraun,

mit breitem braunem Saum, während sie beim $ ad. ganz glänzend

schwarz sind und höchstens einen schmalen bräunlichen Saum zeigen!).

Jugendkleid. Oberschnabel bräunlichgelb, dunkler als der

weißlichgelbe Unterschnabel, ohne oder mit nur angedeuteter dunkler

Spitze. Oberkopf schmutzigweiß mit dunkelgraubraunen, oder grau

mit dunkelbraunen Flecken, da die Wurzelhälfte der einzelnen Kopf-

feder weißlich oder grau, die Spitzenhälfte dunkelgrau oder braun

angelegt ist. (Selten ist der Kopf ziemlich einheitlich braun mit nur

dunkleren Schaftflecken, während das Grau der Federwurzeln nur

schwach durchschimmert, $ juv. Hall, Tirol, 5. VI. 1910.) Kopf-

seiten schmutzigweiß mit gelblichem Hauch, graubraun gefleckt.

Nackenfleck kaum sichtbar und stark graubraun oder braun gefleckt.

Rücken- und Schulterfedern rotbraun, nicht so rötlich wie beı ad.,

an der Basis grauweiß, an der Spitze mit dunkelbraunen Schaft-

flecken. Bürzel und Oberschwanzdecken wie bei ad., doch stärker

mit Braun überflogen. Schwingen wie bei ad., aber die Spitzenflecke

an den Armschwingen nicht weiß wie bei ad., sondern rahmgelblich.

Die weißen Spitzen der Handschwingen reiner weiß als die der Arm-

schwingen, selten mit leichtem gelbbräunlichem Anflug. Die kleineren

und mittleren Flügeldecken nicht so tiefschwarz wie bei ad., mehr

braunschwarz, die kleinen mit breiter bräunlicher Kante, die mittleren

mit großem rahmfarbenen Spitzenfleck, die großen mit ausgedehnten

bräunlichgelben (statt chromgelben bei ad.) Enden, die (den oberen

Teil des gelben Flügelspiegels bedecken und ihm ein isabellfarbenes

Aussehen verleihen. Steuerfedern wie bei ad.; doch haben die mittleren

statt weißer Spitzenflecke solche von rahmgelblicher Farbe wie die

Armschwingen. Die äußeren Schwanzfedern mit schmalem bräun-

lichen Spitzensaum. Unterseite schmutzigweiß; Kehle, Brust und

Seiten bräunlich mit dunkel- oder braungrauen Spitzenflecken. Unter-

Materials ergibt sich, daß die olivgrünen Federmitten auch im Herbst sehr häufig

und gut ausgebildet vorhanden sind, im Frühling allerdings stärker hervortreten,

letzteres jedoch nicht durch Umfärbung hervorgerufen wird, sondern dadurch

entsteht, daß im Frühling die braunen Federn, die bisher die olivgrünen ver-

deckten, abgerieben sind.

1) Über die olivgrünen Federchen an den Brustflecken vgl. vorhergehende

Anm,

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken, 97

schwanzdecken grauweiß mit bräunlichem Anflug. Füße heller bräun-

lich als bei ad.

Dieses Jugendkleid wird bis zum ersten Lebensherbst getragen.

Dann erhält der junge Vogel durch die (völlige oder teilweise!) )JJugend-

mauser sein

erstes Jahreskleid. In diesem gleicht er fast völlig dem ad.,

unterscheidet sich jedoch von diesem dadurch, daß die mittleren

Flügeldecken noch die breiten rahmröstlichen Spitzenflecken be-

sitzen wie im Jugendkleid?). Auch sind die kleinen Flügeldecken

(in beiden Geschlechtern) breit bräunlich gekantet und die großen

wohl gelb wie bei ad., aber mit rahmfarbenen Enden ?). Dieses erste

Jahreskleid scheint allerdings in manchen Fällen übersprungen zu

werden. Denn einige mir vorliegende Exemplare (Malmö, Schweden;

Lesna bei Lukow, Mähren; Rheinland) zeigen den noch nicht ver-

mauserten graubraun gesprenkelten Kopf des Jugendkleides, haben

aber im übrigen vollkommen vermausert und ganz das Kleid der ad.

ohne rahmgelbliche mittlere Flügeldecken angelegt.

Maße:t)

Schweden: 9: a. 77,5 rs 12,5

Livlana: 7 8: a. 78,5—83 r. 13—14

Durchschnitt: 80,3 13,5

West-Rußland: 994: a. 77—82 r. 12,2—14

Durchschnitt: 79 13

3 99: a. 75,5—79 r. 12,5—12,9

Durchschnitt: 76,8 12,7

1) Vgl. über die Mauserverhältnisse die Einleitung, p. 90—92.

2) Wahrscheinlich werden dieselben ungewechselt vom Jugendkleid in das

erste Jahreskleid übernommen; ähnlich wie bei Loxia curvirostra, wo auch die

großen und mittleren Flügeldecken in der Jugendmauser nicht gewechselt werden

und durch ihre abweichende Färbung eine Unterscheidung des ersten Jahres-

kleides vom zweiten und späteren ermöglichen. (Vgl. Witherby, Brit. Birds,

IX. p. 174.) =

®) Die Spitzen der Flügel- und Schwanzfedern nicht wie Witherby (l. e.

p: 169) annimmt: ‚‚buffish instead pure white“. Die rahmbräunliche Färbung

der Schwung- und Steuerfederspitzen ist lediglich individuell und durchaus

kein Zeichen des ersten Jahreskleides. Man findet sie nämlich bei solchen Exem-

plaren, die auch sonst stark rostbräunliche Rückenfärbung und ebensolchen

Anflug auf dem Bürzel, den Ober- und Unterschwanzdecken und den Kopfseiten

zeigen.

*) Die Maße sind nur von Exemplaren mit sicherer Geschlechtsangabe an-

gegeben. Die Maße aller untersuchten Exemplare (einschließlich derjenigen ohne

oder mit unsicherer Geschlechtsangabe) sind aus der am Schlusse stehenden”

Tabelle zu entnehmen.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A. 6. 7 6. Heft

Dr. H. Sachtleben:

Polen: 4 dd: a.

Durchschnitt:

oO:

Sachsen: 9:

Pommern: (:

Holstein: &:

Ost-Friesland: &:

Rheinland (Rheinhessen,

11 38: 2.

Durchschnitt:

309: a.

Durchschnitt:

75,5—80

77,8

Rheinpfalz):

73—80

77,5

71,5— 74,5

Bayern: Reg.-Bez. Schwaben:

8 dd: a.

Durchschnitt:

3 99: a.

Durchschnitt:

Reg.-Bez. Niederbayern:

3 88: a.

Durchschnitt:

Reg.-Bez. Oberbayern:

3 dd: a.

Durchschnitt:

Tirol: 9 a.

Mähren: 20 36: 2.

Durchschnitt:

10 99: a.

Durchschnitt:

Ungarn: 6 dd: 2.

Durchschnitt:

Galizien: &: a.

3 99: a.

Durchschnitt:

Frankreich: (&: a.

Italien: 7 dd: a.

Durchschnitt:

Sizilien: &: 2.

75—80

78,6

75—18

Carduelis carduelis carduelis (L.):

84 dd: a.

Durchschnitt:

=D 00:5 m.

Durchschnitt:

!) Ein 3, Rheinpfalz: 73 mm.

751)—83

71,5—79,5

BHHHRnM

. 12,9—13,1

12,9

. 11,8

. 12,8

12,8

13,2

. 13,8

. 12,2—13,9

13,2

’. 12—13

. 12,9—14

. 12,3—13,1

12,8

. 13,8

. 12,5

. 12,2—14,5

13,3

. 12—13,1

12,4

. 12,1—13,9

.14

121-148

13,3

. 14

. 12—14,5

13,2

. 11,8—13,8

12,3

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken, 99

Verbreitung. Die nördliche Verbreitungsgrenze von Carduelıs

carduelıs carduelis (L.) fällt in Skandinavien etwa mit dem 64. Grad

nördlicher Breite zusammen, läuft durch Süd-Finnland und ungefähr

längs des 60. Grades nördlicher Breite bis zum Ural. Von hier ver-

breitet sich die Form über das europäische Festland, im Süden bis

zu den Pyrenäen, bewohnt Italien und Sizilien!) und geht bis zu den

Gebirgen der Balkan-Halbinsel und den Karpathen. Auf der iberischen

und der Balkan-Halbinsel.sowie in Süd-Rußland wird sie von anderen

Formen ersetzt. Gegen Carduelis carduelis rumaeniae Tschusi bilden

teilweise die Karpathen die Grenze. Wo jedoch dieselbe in Bessarabien?)

turlin liegt, ist noch unbekannt.

Bemerkungen. Die Vögel aus Livland haben sehr große und

rein weiße Ober- und Unterschwanzdecken. Sie ähneln hierin Exem-

plaren von Carduelis carduelis major Tacz., von denen sie aber durch

geringere Größe und die rötlicher braune Rückenfärbung sogleich

zu unterscheiden sind. Auch die übrigen weißen Körperteile der liv-

ländischen Stücke: Unterseite, Bürzel und Kopfseiten sind. schön

weiß, während sie bei allen anderen mir vorliegenden Exemplaren. von

Carduelis c. carduelis (L.), auch bei dem 2 aus Schweden, grauweiß

sind. (Natürlich haben auch die livländischen Vögel im frisch-

vermauserten Herbstgefieder denselben bräunlichen Hauch über alle

weißen Körperteile, wie jeder Stieglitz, gleichgiltig von welchem

Fundort und von welcher geographischen Form.) Die kleinen Flügel-

decken der Livländer haben manchmal statt bräunlicher Säume

solche von grünlicher Farbe, ähnlich den olivgrünen Federmitten

der braunen Brustflecken. Die Vögel aus dem bayerischen Regierungs-

bezirk Schwaben (Augsburg und Umgebung) haben sehr dunkelbraune

Färbung des Rückens, der Brustflecken und Flanken; alle weißen

Körperteile sind ziemlich grau. Noch dunkler ist das Exemplar aus

Sachsen (9, Möckern bei Leipzig); doch dürfte dies auf den Einfluß

der Umgebung zurückzuführen sein, wie aus der sehr schmutzigen

srauen Farbe der Unterseite hervorgeht. Die Rückenfärbung frisch-

vermauserter Vögel aus Mähren variiert zwischen typischem röstlichen

Braun, wie es die Livländer zeigen, und dem dunkleren, weniger

rötlichen Braun der Stücke aus Schwaben. Die Unterseite der

mährischen Vögel ist reiner weiß als bei den ziemlich grauen Exem-

plaren aus Schwaben, doch sind andererseits die Ober- und Unter-

schwanzdecken der mährischen Stücke nicht so groß und weiß wie

bei den Livländern. Kleinschmidt?) vermutet, daß rheinische

1) Vgl. hierzu das im folgenden über die Exemplare aus Italien und Sizilien

Gesagte.

2) In Ost-Galizien findet sich noch Carduelis carduelis carduelis (L.): Vier

Exemplare im Museum München von Lipica dolne und Sarnki gorne bei Rohatyn.

®) Ornis Germanica. III. Ausgabe. Beilage zu Falco 1918. April 1919, p. 1.

Ur 6. Heft

100 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

Vögel kleiner seien. Zum Vergleich mögen die Maße des Flügels und

Schnabels dienen, die an Exemplaren aus: dem Rheinland dem

bayrischen Regierungsbezirk Schwaben und Polen genommen sind:

Rheinpfalz: April: &: a. 77,5

r. 18,1

Mai: dd: a. 73, 76, 77,5

r. 12,2, 13,1, 13,5

...12,5, 78, 78,8, 79, 79, 79,5

12,9, 13,1,: 13,5, 13,3, 13,9, 13,9

. 71,5, 73, 74,5

. 12,12, 13

13,2

77,5

12,9

Schwaben: Juli: dd: a. 78, 79; Q:

.13,019.2:

19, 4195 2:

19,9, 14;

75, 80

1295139

. 79, 80; Da

15,128: r. 12,9

Polen: November: dd: a. 75,5, 76,5, 79,5, 80; 0: a. 75,5

r..129, 129, 13, 13,1; r. 11,8

Rheinhessen: Mai: dd:

28:

Oktober: $:

Rheinprov.: April: &:

ee 3)

„122

Oktober: dd:

H leg

November: 34:

Dezember: dd:

ES TE je ler (ja ler}

Ein Vergleich der angegebenen Maße zeigt, daß die Vögel aus

dem Rheinland, besonders im Hinblick auf die Vögel aus Polen,

durchaus nicht kleiner sind!), obwohl sie mit einer Ausnahme aus

den Monaten April und Mai stammen, in denen sich ohnedies infolge

der Abstoßung niedrigere Maße ergeben. Auch in der Färbung zeigen

sie (besonders das frischvermauserte Stück aus dem Oktober) keinerlei

Unterschied von Vögeln aus West-Rußland, Polen oder Oberbayern.

Von den 10 Exemplaren aus Italien zeigen zwei: d, Prato bei Florenz,

XI, 1913, Mus. Wien (Coll. v. Tschusi Nr. 577) und & Florenz, X,

1913, Mus. Wien (Coll. v. Tschusi Nr. 579)?), sowie das Stück aus

!) Eine Ausnahme macht nur das eine { aus der Rheinpfalz mit 73 mm,

das allerdings das niedrigste Maß von Carduelis c. carduelis darstellt.

2) Beide sind ab. blazei v. Burg.

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken., 101

Sizilien: , Acireale, XII, 1913, Mus. Wien (Coll. v. Tschusi Nr. 576)

weniger röstliche, hellere, mehr gelbe Rückenfärbung. Auch ist die

Färbung der Brustflecken und Flanken heller und weniger ausgedehnt

als bei den übrigen Vögeln aus Italien. Hierdurch sowie durch den

gelblichen Ton der Rückenfärbung gleichen sie ein wenig der hell

gefärbten Carduelis c. major, von der sie sich natürlich gleich durch

geringere Größe, weniger ausgedehntes und schmutzigeres Weiß

unterscheiden. Vielleicht ergibt sich bei der Untersuchung einer

größeren Serie aus Italien und Sizilien, daß die dortigen Vögel einer

besonderen Form angehören, die ein besonderes helles, gelbliches

Colorit der braunen Körperieile aufweist. Da die beiden anderen

Halbinseln des , Mittelmeeres von besonderen Formen bewohnt

werden, wäre dies nichts Besonderes, wohl aber daß sich zwischen

die matt und düster gefärbten Formen des übrigen Mittelmeeres eine

helle einschieben würde.

Es sei noch kurz auf einige der eingangs erwähnten Synonyme

eingegangen. Olphe-Galliards Carduelis bipunctatus ist, wie aus

seiner eingehenden Beschreibung hervorgeht, ein besonders großes

und schön gefärbtes Exemplar, das sich durch keinerlei besondere

Merkmale von Carduelis c. carduelis auszeichnet. Immerhin wäre

ein Vergleich von Stücken von der typischen Lokalität erwünscht,

obgleich auf Grund der Beschreibung und auch aus geographischen

Gründen kaum anzunehmen ist, daß Carduelis bipunctatus mit der

spanischen Form C. c. weigoldi Reichenow identisch ist. Ebenso

verhält es sich mit Prazaks ‚‚hortensis, sylvestris und alpesiris“. Es

sind nichts anderes als individuelle Variationen: größere und kleinere,

schöner und schlechter gefärbte, besser und schlechter singende

Individuen. Daß auch die von Madarasz beschriebene Carduelis

elegans albigularıs ebenfalls eine individuelle Variation (vielleicht

partielier Albinismus) und keineswegs eine geographische Form ist,

geht deutlich aus ihrer Verbreitung hervor. Ist sie doch nicht nur

auf die terra typica Ungarn beschränkt, sondern auch in England),

Frankreich?) und Deutschland ?) gefunden worden.

2) D. Rowley, Ornithological Miscellany. I, 2. 1875, p. 91; pl. p. 118.

Sharpe, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1882, p. 312.

Seebohm, Hist. Brit. Birds. II. London 1884, p. 88.

®2) Degland, Ornith. Europ. I. 1849, p. 226. (II. &d. Degland et Gerbe,

I, 1867, p. 280.)

®) Schalow, Journ. f. Ornithol. XXXI. 1883. p. 223.

6. Heft

102 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

Anus E Fundort Datum Sammler

Nr. OS

Mus. München | Q | Stehag am Ring- | 6. Ill. 1877 | C. Mewes

17. 2865 See, Schonen,

Schweden

Coll.v. Jordans; & | Samhof, Livland | 2. III. 1909 | M. Härms

1808

Coll. v. Jordans| & Samhof 8. III. 1910 | M. Härms

1806

Coll. v. Jordans| & Samhof 27.1II. 1910 | M. Härms

1805

Coll. v. Jordans? & Samhof 10. [V.1909| M. Härms

1807

Coll. v. Jordans| & Samhof 4. X. 1903 M. Härms

1813

Coll. v. Jordans| & Samhof 12. XI. 1903 | M. Härms

1811

Coll.v. Jordans) & Samhof 12.X1.1903| M. Härms

1812 |

Coll.v. Jordans 92 Samhof 5. IX. 1903 M. Härms

18142)

Mus, München | & | Rutelischki bei | 6.1.1918 H. Krieg

18. 4 Smorgon, Gouvt.

Wilna

Mus. München | Rutelischki 20. 1I. 1917 H. Krieg

17. 320 |

Mus. München | & Rutelischki V. 1917 H. Krieg

17.1015 _

Mus. München | Rutelischki 22. V.1917 H. Krieg

17. 972 i

Mus. München | 9 Rutelischki 6. I. 1918 H. Krieg

18.5

Mus. München | 9 Rutelischki 10. III. 1917 H. Krieg

17. 583

Mus. München | 2! H. Krieg

18.3

Rutelischki 6. I. 1918

use o2

Fiü- | 28

gels [55

77.5 | 12.5

80.5 | 13.5

81.5 | 14

29. 144

78.5 | 13

83 |14

95 | 131

80.5 | 13

78.5 | 131

78.5 | 14

82 | 13

77: re

79.5 | 125

73. 125

79 |129

5|32

1) Bei der Angabe des Geschlechts bedeutet: — 5 oder — 9, daß auf der

Etikette keine Geschlechtsangabe vorhanden war, daß aber der Vogel nach

Färbung und Größe ein & (— 8) oder ein 2 (— 9) ist; ferner Z! oder 2! daß die

Geschlechtsangabe der Etikette falsch und der Vogel nach Färbung und Größe

ein & (&!) oder ein 2 (2!) ist, obwohl die Etikette das Gegenteil verzeichnet.

2) Schwanz und dritte Handschwinge werden vermausert.

dieses Exemplar bei der Angabe der Durchschnittsmaße nicht verwendet.

Daher wurde

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken.

!) Schwanz und Handschwingen

in der Mauser!

—

e 1 = Länge 23

we Er 8 Fundort Datum Sammler A &n E

= gels [SO

Mus. München |-2 Rutelisclki EndeIX.— | H.Krieg 73.51) | 12,8

16. 921 Anfang X.

1916

Mus. München | & | Dolsk, Pripet- | 11. III.1917| W. Rüdiger |79 12.9

17.701 Sümpfe, Gouvt.

Wolhynien

Mus. München | & | Zubrovo, 60 km | 18. V.1918 | E. Stechow |77.5 | 132

19. 548 nordöstl. von

Grodno, Litauen.

Mus. München | & Zubrovo 30. V.1918 | E. Stechow |77 13

19. 549

Mus. München | & |Sadubjebheiösjory,| 3.X.1918 | E. Stechow |80 13

19. 550 Grodno

Mus. München | & Sadubje 6.X.1918 | E. Stechow |81 13.8

19.551

Mus. München | & | Skidel, östl. von | 9.X.1918 | E.Stechow |—!) | 12

19.552 Grodno

Mus. München |-& |Osjory (Jesiory),| 7. VII.1918| E. Stechow |80 14

19. 553 20 km östl. von

Grodno |

Mus. München | & Osjory 7.VII.1918 | E.Stechow |79.5 | 139

19. 554

Mus. München | & Sadubje 9. VIL.1918 | E. Stechow |77 13.1

19. 555

Mus. München | 92 Zubrovo 18. V.1918 | E. Stechow |755 | 121

19. 556

Mus. München | 9 Sadubje 6.X.1918 , E.Stechow |—!) | 13.4

19. 557

Mus. München | 9! Sadubje 7.X.1918 | E.Stechow |78 12

19, 558

- Mus. München | 9! Skidel 9.X.1918 | E.Stechow | —!) | 139

19.559

Mus. Berlin & | Rozanam Narew,| 29. XI. 1916 | O. Neumann |75.5 | 12.9

B. 1034.7 Polen

Mus. Berlin ö Rozan 29.X1.1916 | O. Neumann |79.5 | 13

B. 1034. 8

Mus. Berlin ö Rozan 29. X1.1916 | O. Neumann |76.5 | 12.9

B. 1034. 9

Mus. Berlin | & Rozan 29. XT.1916 | O. Neumann |80 | 131

B. 1034. 10

6. Heft

104 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

= | |

nn S Fundort Datum Sammler

Nr. O= |

Mus. Berlin 2 Rozan 29.X1.1916 | O. Neumann

B. 1034.12

Mus. München | 2 Möckern bei 6. V. 1896 R. Schlegel

17. 2870 Leipzig, Sachsen '

Mus. München | & Pommern 8. IV. 1909 | R. Schlegel

17. 2869 |

Mus. München | & Elmshorn, 3.IX 1911 | C. Rathjens

12. 2081) Holstein

17. 2868 Friesland

Mus. München | & | Bad Dürkheim, | 29.1V.1914 L. Müller

14, 458 Rheinpfalz

Mus. München | & | Bad Dürkheim 3. V.1914 L. Müller

14. 457

Mus. München | & | Neustadt a. d. 5. V.1914 L. Müller

14. 460 Hardt,

Rheinpfalz

Mus. München | & | Neustadt a. d. 6. V.1914 L. Müller

14. 459 Hardt

Mus. München | & | Weisenau bei 5. V.1911 L. Müller

11. 990 Mainz,

Rheinhessen

Mus. München | & Weisenau 6. V.1911 L. Müller

11. 986

Mus. München | & Weisenau 2.v.1911 L. Müller

11.989

Mus. München | & Weisenau 7. V.1911 L. Müller

11.992

Mus. München | Z Weisenau 9. V.1911 L. Müller

11.987

Mus. München | & Weisenau 13. V.1911 L. Müller

11.991

Mus. München | & | Gegend von 2.X.1915 L. Müller

15. 1924 Mainz =

Mus. München | 2 Weisenau 5. V.1911 L. Müller

11. 995

Mus. München | 2 Weisenau 8.V.1911 L. Müller

11. 994

Mus. München | 2 Weisenau 17.9.1911 L. Müller

11.993

') Handschwingen und Schwanz in der Mauser,

Länge

des

Flü-

gels

75.9

76.5

Länge des

Schnabels

art

[ee]

—\

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken.

i |

Länge

: des

Fundort Datum Sammler Plü-

gels

Museum und

Ny.

Ge-

+ schlecht

Länge des

Schnabels

fan

Ri | |

Coll.v.Jordans| J | Siegmündung 4.1V.1912 | A.v.Jordans | 77.5

422

Mus. München | Z' Augsburg, 1. v11.1909| A.Fischer | 78 13

17. 2879 bayr.!Reg. Bez.

Schwaben 27. v11.1909| ° A. Eischer | 79 132

Mus. München | 9 | Zusmarshausen,

17. 2885 Schwaben 24. X 1910%) A. Fischer | 79 14

Mus. München | 4 Augsburg

17. 2874

Mus. München | 9 | Haunstetten bei | 27.X. 1910 A. Fischer | 775 | 139

17. 2883 Augsburg

Mus. München | S | Zusmarshausen, | 12.X1.1909 | A. Fischer | 80 13.9

17. 2884 Schwaben

Mus. München | Augsburg 26.X1.1910) A.Fischer | 75 12.9

17. 2875 |

Mus. München | Z Augsburg 4. X11. 1909 A. Fischer | 79 13.8

17. 2876

Mus. München | Augsburg 17.XI1L.1910|) A.Fischer | 80 12.9

17. 2878

Mus. München | 2 Augsburg ?7.v11.1911 | A.Fischer | 78 12

17. 2881

Mus. München | 9 Augsburg 24.X. 1910 A.Fischer | 75 12,2

17. 2882

Mus. München | 2 Augsburg 31. X11.1910| A. Fischer . | 7% 12.9

17. 2880

Mus. München | Zi Viechtach, 27. 1V. 1917 K. Lankes | 80 13

17.752 Niederbayern |-

Mus. München | 4 Viechtach 2. V1.1918 K.Lankes | 815 | 131

18.:557 |

Mus. München | 4 Viechtach 2. V1.1918 K. Lankes | 80.5 | 13

18. 558

Mus. München | Q Viechtach 2#V.1. 1918 K.Lankes | 76 11.9

18. 559

Mus. München |_& Dießen 10.1.1908 | Kotzbauer | 79 121

08.10 a. Anımersee,

Oberbayern

Mus. München | J Planegg 21. VI1.1916 | @. Küsthardt | 79 13.1

16. 586 b. München,

Oberbayern

Mus. München | Z' Ascholding, |14.XIIL.1916| K.Lankes | 79 13.2

16. 673 Oberbayern 2

Mus. München | Zi Ascholding 14.1.1917 K. Lankes | 81 12.3

17.31 |

6. Heft

106 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

= Länge ©

r. o= Fü- | =s5

2 gels 52

Mus. München | 9 Ascholding 14.1.1917 K. Lankes | 75 12.9

12.32

Mus. München | 2 | Hall, Nord-Tirol | 17.IV.1911 | E.P. Tratz | 77.5 | 13.8

17. 2890

Mus. München | 2 Finklham, 14.,1V.1910| E.P. Tratz | 78 12.5

17. 2889 Ober-Österreich

Mus. v. Seilern|) & | LeänabeiLukow, | 12.1.1912 |J.GrafSeilern | 82 13.1

3325 Mähren

Mus. v. Seilern) & LeSna 12.1.1912 v. Seilern | 81 13.1

3326

Mus. v. Seilern | g' Lesna 20.1.1912 v. Seilern | 79.5 | 13.9

3324

Mus. v. Seilern | & Lesna 20.1.1913 v. Seilern | 79.5 | 13.1

4214

Mus. v. Seilern | J Lesna 20.1.1913 v.Seilern | 80 12.9

4215

Mus. v. Seilern | Lesna 24.1.1910 v. Seilern | 78 13.8

207 \

Mus. v. Seilern | J! Lesna 20. 11.1910 v. Seilern | 75 | 13.2

206 |

Mus. v.Seilern | & Lesna 20. VI. 1911| v.Seilern | 775 | 13

2063

Mus. v. Seilern| & Lesna 1.X. 1912 v. Seilern | 80 12.5

2234

Mus. v.Seilern) & Lesna 6.X.1912 v. Seilern | 79 14.1

3917

Mus. v. Seilern | Lesna 6.X.1912 v.Seilern | 79 13

3918

Mus. v. Seilern| & Lesna 25.X.1912 v.Seilern | 83 13

3939

Mus. v. Seilern | g' Lesna 26.X.1912 v. Seilern | 81?) ! 12,2

3940 |

Mus. v. Seilern | & Lena 10.XT.1913| v.Seilern | 81 13.1

4224

Mus.v.Seilern) & Lesna 13. XI. 1912| v.Seilern | 80 13.9

4001

Mus. v.Seilern | & Lesna 16. XT. 1912| 9. Seilern 7 81 13.9

4002

Mus. v.Seilern | & Lesna 19.XI.1,12| v.Seilern | 785 | 13

4003

!) Schwanz und 4. Handschwinge werden gemausert,

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken. “0

= Länge 33

= u wd ER: Fundort Datum vd man | mm | sun HEIE Sammler -. des 2

Nr. deir- Fü- |s5

2 gels |S2

Mus. v. Seilern | J Lesna 1. XII. 1912 v. Seilern 77 14.

4044

Mus. v. Seilern | & Lesna 1. XII. 1912 v. Seilern | 82.5 | 13.9

5568

Mus. v. Seilen | & Lesna 10.X11L.1912 v. Seilern 80.92. 122

4056

Mus. v. Seilern | $! Lesna 19. XL. 1912 v. Seilern | 79 13.8

4005

Mus. v.Seilern| 2 Lesna 12.1.1913 | v. Seilern 78 11.8

4142

Mus. v. Seilern| 2 Lesna 20.1. 1913 v. Seilern 77 12.1

Mus. v. Seilern | 2 Lena 20.1.1913 v. Seilern 77 ga

4217

Mus. v. Seilern 2 Lena 20.1.1913 v. Seileın | 74 11.9

4218

Mus.v.Sellern| 2 Lesna 20.1.1913 v. Seilern | 775 | 12.8

4219

Mus. v Seilern | 2 Lesna 8.X. 1912 v. Seilern | 771) | 12.9

3919

Mus. v. Seilern | 2 Lesna 20.X.1912 v. Seilern 795 | 13

3941

Mus. v.Seilern 2 Leina 25.X.1912 v. Seilen | 77 12.

3942

3943

Mus. v.Seilern 9 Lesna 10.XIL.1912| v.Seilern | 77 13.1

4057

Mus. v.Seilern) Q! Lesna 1.X.1912 v.Seilern |76 |12

2233

Mus. v.Seilern | 9! Lesna 1.X. 1912 v. Seilern | 75.5 | 12

2235

Mus v.Seilern | Q! Lesna 5. XII. 1912 v. Seilern 74 122

4055

Mus. München | Z Dios Jenö, 26. 11. 1896 Almäsy 80.5 | 13.8

03.2343 Komitat Noögräd,

Nord-Ungarn

Mus. München | & | Dios Jenö 26. II. 1896 Almäsy 80.5 | 13.9

03. 2345

Mus. München | & Dios Jenö 5. ILI, 1897 Almäsy 75 12.1

03.1801

!) Linker Flügel, da die ersten Handschwingen des rechten fehlen.

6. Heft

108

Museum und

Nr.

Mus. Moa München |’ . Diea Jens | 16 v une

03. 7743

Mus. München

03. 7756

Mus. München

03. 2347

Mus. Frankfurt

(ex Mus. H.v.

Ge-

Berlepsch)

Mus. München

03. 2346

Mus. München

03.2344

Mus. München

17. 945

Mus. München

17. 947

Mus. München

17. 944

Mus. München

17.946

Mus. München

17. 2888

Coll. v. Jordans

1815

Mus. Wien

(Coll. v.

Tschusi 578)

Mus. v. Erlan-

ger 760

Mus. Wien

(Coll. v.

Tschusi 580)

Mus. Wien

(Coll. v.

Tschusi 579)

Mus. Wien

(Coll. v.

T'schusi 577)

+40

os a 9 +

Udine, Venezien

Dr. H. Sachtleben:

Fundort

Dios Jenö

Körmend, Komi-

tat Eisenburg,

West-Ungarn

Köszeg (Günz),

Kom. Eisenburg,

West-Ungarn

Köszeg (Günz)

Sarnki gorne

bei Rohatyn,

Ost-Galizien

Sarnki gorne

Lipica dolne

bei Rohatyn

Ost-Galizien

Lipica dolne

Pr ovence

Bagnolo di

Lonigo, Vicenza,

Venezien

Cremona,

Lombardei

Faenza, Emilia

Florenz, Toscana

Prato bei Florenz

Datum

16.1V. 1898

1. 111. 1897

15. IL. 1895

3. 1.1897

10. 111. 1894

20. 111. 1894

26. 1V.1917

26. IV.1917

23.1V.1917

23. 1V.1917

V. 1906

28. 1X. 1903

1.1914

6. IV. 1902

X1. 1913

X.1913

XI. 1913

Sammler

Almäsy

Molnar

Almäsy

R. Schelcher

Clement

G. Vallon

Ferragni

es)

ml 02700222220200022020020202222277 m en

| ie |

12.9

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken. 10.

{

E | | Länge 3

mn und = Fundort | Datum Sammler we 5

2 | gels |'52

Mus. Wien g Bibbiena bei XT. 1913 78 13

(Coll. v. Arezzo, Toscana

Tschusi 581)

Mus. Frankfurt |-& | Nervi, Ligurien XI. 1909 27.5 |. 13.2

(ex Coll. n

Parrot 1963)

Mus. München | 2'!! Pordenone, 10: IT. 1918 H. Stadler | 77 13

18. 197 Venezien

Mus. v. Erlau- | 2! Cremona, 6.1V. 1902 Ferragni 72 12

ger 759 Lombardei

Mus. Wien g Acireale bei X11.1913 80.5 | 14

(Coll. v. | Catania, Sizilien

Tschusi 576) |

?». Carduelis carduelis britannica (Hartert).

Acanthis carduelis brüannicus Hartert, Vögel der paläarktischen

Fauna, I, 1, 1903, p. 68 (britische Inseln — typische Lokalität:

Rottingdean i in Sussex).

Ähnlich Carduelis c. carduelis (L.), aber durch die düstere, weniger

röstliche Färbung des Rückens unterschieden. Der Nackenfleck

auch im abgeriebenen Gefieder weniger sichtbar. Bürzel, Oberschwanz-

decken und Kopiseiten im Herbst mit ausgesprochenem bräunlichen.

Anflug, der auch im Frühling deutlicher erhalten bleibt als bei

kontinentalen Stücken. Das Rot des Gesichtes matter.

Maße: 7 dd: a. 74-79 r. 12,5—14

Durchschnitt: 76,8 13

Verbreitung: England, Wales, die niederen Teile von Schott-

land, Irland.

Bemerkungen: Das beste Kennzeichen dieser Form ist die

düstere, weniger röstliche und mattere Färbung der Oberseite und

der sehr deutliche bräunliche Anflug auf Bürzel, Oberschwanzdecken

und Kopfseiten, der auch im abgeriebenen Gefieder noch gut sichtbar

bleibt. Nach Hartert ist „das Rot des Kopfes durchschnittlich

heller“, während. es mir zutreffender erscheint, dasselbe als matter

oder stumpfer, weniger glänzend zu bezeichnen. Brustflecken und

Körperseiten der britischen Vögel sind etwas heller und röstlicher

als die düstere Oberseite; sie gleichen hierin, sowie in der Ausdehnung

dieser braunen Töne den dunkelsten Exemplaren vom Kontinent:

Schwaben, Sachsen und einigen Stücken aus Mähren. Obgleich der

Nackenfleck auch bei Oarduehs c. carduelis im Herbst mit einem

bräunlichen Hauch überzogen ist, wird er doch nicht so stark ver-

düstert wie bei der britischen Form und tritt besonders im ab-

6. Heft

110 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

geriebenen Frühjahrskleid weit deutlicher hervor als bei dieser. Die

Unterseite der englischen Stücke ist schmutzig grauweiß; doch

findet sich diese Färbung auch bei Vögeln aus Schwaben und Sachsen.

[Ein Exemplar (Mus. München, 14, 1029; $, Brighton, 1890,

Brazenor coll., a. 82 mm, r. 14,3 mm) fällt sofort auf durch die lebhaft

röstlich-braune Färbung seiner Oberseite, den hell-bräunlichen Anflug

auf Bürzel, Oberschwanzdecken und Kopfseiten, durch den deut-

licheren Nackenfleck, die weißere Unterseite und die bedeutendere

Größe. Leider zeigt die Etikette keine Monatsangabe, aber das frische

Gefieder und die ausgedehnten weißen Spitzen der Schwung- und

Steuerfedern beweisen, daß es ein Herbst- oder Wintervogel ist. Da

es ferner von der Südost-Küste Englands stammt, ist es ohne Zweifel

eine wandernde Carduelis c. carduelis (L.). Solche Wandervögel der

kontinentalen Form verzeichnet ja auch die „List of British Birds‘),

während die ‚„Hand-List of British Birds“) noch Zweifel an dem

Vorkommen der Festlandsform auf den britischen Inseln zu hegen

scheint, zu deren Beseitigung Vorstehendes beitragen möge.)

- Länge] &<

u ul > 3 Fundort Datum Samniler An FE

2 | gels | 52

Mus. v. Er- ö | $t. Leonards, 3.11. 1903 W.R. 147 14

langer 763 | Sussex Butterfield

Mus. München | $ St. Leonards 3. II. 1907 W.R. 77 13

17.2922 Butterfield

Mus. München | & St. Leonards 3. 11. 1907 W.R. 27 13

17. 2923 Butterfield

Mus. v. Er- & | St. Leonards 24,1V. 1903 W.R. 76. 1 48

langer 764 Butterfield

Mus. München d Lympsham, 20. IX. 1913 78 12.8

14. 1030 Weston super | |

Mare, Somerset |

Mus. v. Er- & | Rottingdean, ı X.1897 | Brazenor Bros. | 74 13

langer 761 (ex Sussex?) |

Mus. Tring |

1571)

Mus. v. Er- & | Rottingdean?) | 11.XI.1897 | Brazenor Bros. | 79 12.5

langer 762 (ex

Mus. Tring

1572)

1) List of British Birds. Compiled by a committee of the British Ornithologist’s

Union. 2.ed. London.

1915, p. 13.

2) Hartert, Jourdain, Ticehurst, Witherby, A Hand-List of British

Birds.

London, 1912, p. 9.

®) Topotype von Carduelis c. britannica (Hartert),

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken. 111

3. Carduelis carduelis parva Tschusi.

Carduelis carduelss parva Tschusi, Ornithol. Monatsber., 1X,

Sept. 1901, p. 131 (Madeira — typische Lokalität: Machico).

Carduelis carduelis nana Hariert, Nov. Zool., VIII, Okt. 1901,

p. 323 (Schreibfehler für Carduelis carduelis parva Tschusi).

Von Carduelis e. carduelis und britannica sofort durch die viel

geringere Größe zu unterscheiden. Die Rückenfärbung ist weniger

wie bei Ü. c. britannica und tschusvi. Die braune Färbung der Unter-

und Zschusii. Nackenfleck sehr klein und im Herbst nebst Bürzel

und Oberschwanzdecken lebhaft mit Braun überflogen. Ä

. Maße:

13 dd: Flügellänge: 72—76 Durehschnitt: 73,5

Schnabellänge: 12—13,8 ” 12,9

(culmen)

Schnabelhöhe?): 7—8 PR 7,2

Schnabeldicke?): 5,8—6 PS 5,9

11 292): Flügellänge: 68,5—73,5 Durchschnitt: 70,4

Schnabellänge: 11—13 ” 12

(culmen)

Schnabelhöhe: 6,83—7,2 ” 7

Schnabeldicke: 5,8—6,2 = 5,9

Verbreitung. Madeira, Canarische Inseln und Azoren.

Auf Fuerteventura soll der Stieglitz nach Bannerman?) ein-

geführt worden sein. Bolle berichtet jedoch schon 1857 von seinem

Vorkommen auf dieser Insel); auch Meade-Waldo°) verzeichnet

ihn, obgleich als selten und lokal, von den östlichen Canarischen Inseln.

Auf den Azoren traf ihn Godman$) 1872 noch nicht an. Jetzt

soll er nach Hartert und Ogilvie-Grant?) dort (auf San Miguel

1) An der Schnabelbasis gemessen.

2) Hierunter zwei 99, die auf der Etikette fälschlich als JS angegeben sind.

®) Ibis, 1914, p. 236.

*, Journ. f. Omith. 1857, p. 318.

5) Ibis, 1893, p. 192.

*) Ihs, 1872, p. 212.

?) Nov. Zool., 1905, p. 125.

6, Heft

112 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

und Terceira) vorkommen und von freigelassenen Madeira- Vögeln

stammen. Für letztere Annahme spricht, daß der Stieglitz der Azoren

nach der Untersuchung der beiden genannten Autoren tatsächlich

Bemerkungen: Vögel von Tenerife sind in der Rückenfärbung

um eine Nüance grauer als solche von Madeira, die braune Färbung

der Unterseiten ist etwas matter, die weißen Partien des Körpers

reiner. Auch scheinen die Exemplare von den Canarischen Inseln

ein wenig kleiner zu sein als die von Madeira:

Madeira:

Flügellänge: 5 dd: 73—76 7 22: 69—73,5

Schnabellänge: Sl 1388 =

(culmen)

Schnabelhöhe: » 7-8

Schnabeldicke: ‚, 5,86 » .5,8-6,2

Canarische Inseln:

Flügellänge: 8 dd: 72—-74,5 4 29: 68,5—72

Schnabellänge: „ . 12,8—13,2 „ .11,9—12,5

(culmen)

Schnabethöhe: „ 71-12 „. 6,802

Schnabeldicke: „» ..5,8-6 „» .5,9-6

Das einzige Exemplar, das ich von Fuerteventura untersuchen

konnte, gleicht in der Färbung der Ober- und Unterseite völlig den

Exemplaren von Tenerife, nur sınd die Armschwingen anstatt schwarz

auffallend bräunlich. Nach Bannerman!) haben die. Vögel von

Fuerteventura längere Schnäbel. Das mir vorliegende Stück über-

trifft jedoch mit Schnabellänge: 13, Schnabelhöhe: 7,1 und Schnabel-

dicke 5,8 durchaus nicht die Vögel von Tenerife.

Die beiden Typen von Carduelis c. parva Tschusi: &, Mus. Wien.

(Coll. v. Tschusi 3428), Machico, Madeira, 17. VI. 1898 und 9, Mus,

Wien (Coll. v. Tschusi 3429), Machico Madeira, 25. IV. 1898 sind

in ziemlich abgeriebenem Gefieder; die weißen Spitzen der Flügel-

und Schwanzfedern sind fast ganz abgestoßen, die braune Färbung

der Ober- und Unterseite ist matter, grauer, weniger ausgedehnt und

der Nackenfleck deutlicher als bei den untersuchten Exemplaren

aus dem Dezember. Das $ ist etwas mehr bräunlich als das @ und

kat olivgrünliche Federmitten am unteren Teil der braunen Brust-

flecken.

1) Ibis, 1914, p. 236—237.

Museum und

Nr.

Mus. Wien (ex

—_ Goll.v.Tschusi

3428) )

Mus. Wien (ex

Coll.v. Tschusi

3429) })

Mus. v. Erlan-

ger 769

Mus. v. Erlan-

ger 766

Mus. Wien (ex

Coll.v. Tschusi

5118)

Mus. München

18. 533

Mus. München

03. 1386

Mus. v. Erlan-

ger 765

Mus v. Erlan-

ger 767

Mus. v. Erlan-

ger 768

Mus. München

17. 2929

Mus. München

18. 554

Mus. v. Erlan-

ger 770

Mus. v. Erlan-

ger 771

Mus. v. Erlan-

ger 772

Mus. München

13. 555

Mus. München

17.: 2930

Mus. München

17. 2932

Ge-

schlecht

Oo 0

nt,

—

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken.

0,7.03. 70 7 OT u Eee

Fundort Datum

Machico, 17. VI, 1898

Madeira

Machico 25.1V. 1898

Machico 25. IV. 1898

Ribeira brava, | 30.1V. 1896

Madeira

Ribeira brava | 18.IV. 1903

Ribeira brava

Porta da Cruz,

Madeira

Porta da Oruz

Ribeira brava

Tenerife

Arona, Tenerife

Vilaflor,

Tenerife

Vilaflor

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A, 6.

!) Typus von Carduelis carduelis parva Tschusi.

11. XII. 1903

18. II. 1903

20. IV. 1896

26. V. 1897

11. XII. 1903

I. 1904

1I. 1914

IV. 1910

jmd.

——

ws.

Länge SE

Sammler des 3:

gels [SO

Schmitz 75 12

Schmitz al 11.1

Schmitz 76 13

Schmitz 73 13

Schmitz :4 13.1

Schmitz | 755 | 138

Schmitz 70 12.2

Schmitz 69 11.8

Schmitz 69 12

Schmitz 735 | 13

Schmitz Qi 12

Schmitz 70 11

R.v. Thanner | 72 12.3

1.1904 | R.v. Thanner | 74 12,8

R. v. Thanner | 72 13

R. v. Thanner | 75 13

R.v. Thanner | 72 13

R. v. Thanner | 73 13

V. 1903

8 6. Heft

114 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

aM f = | Länge S 3

ae m 82 Fundort Datum Sammler a SE

| Z gels [35

Mus. Wien (ex | & Tenerife TV.1902| R.v. Thanner | 72 13.2

Coll.v. Tschusi

5198)

Mus. v. Erlan- | 9 Tenerife 11.1904 | R.v. Thanner | 68.5 | 125.

ger 773

Mus. Wien (ex | 2 Tenerife 11.1902 | R.v. Thanner | 72.5 | 12.1

Coll.v. Tschusi |

5068)

Mus. München | 2 Vilaflor V,1908| R.v. Thanner | 68.5 | 125

17. 2931

Coll.v.Jordansı 9 Tenerife V.1903| R.v. Thanner | 72 | 119

1817

Coll.v.Jordans| & Rio Palmas, 15. IIL.1905 | R. v. Thanner | 74.5 | 13.1

1816 | Fuerteventura

4. Carduelis carduelis africana (Hartert).

(?) Carduelis meridionalis Brelim, Der vollständige Vogelfang,

1855, p. 109 (nomen nudum)!).

Acanthis carduelis africanus Hartert, Vögel der paläarktischen

Fauna, I, 1, 1903, p. 69 (Spanien, Marokko, Algier und Tunis —

typische Lokalität: Mhoiwla bei Mazagan in Marokko).

| Sehr ähnlich Carduelis c. parva, aber Schnabel größer, Flügel

etwas länger.

Maße:

8 832):Flügellänge: 72—76,5 Durchschnitt: 74,5

Schnabellänge: 13—-14,5 13,6

(culmen)

Schnabelhöhe: 6,8—8 on 137 R

Schnabeldicke: 5,8—6,2 E 6

1) Streng genommen ist Carduelis meridionalis kein nomen nudum; denn

obwohl die Fundortsangabe fehlt, ist dem Namen doch eine, wenn auch nichz

recht kennzeichnende Beschreibung beigefügt: ‚‚noch kleiner, mit Sammetschwarz

auf dem Flügel und Schwanze.‘“ Koenig, der zuerst (Journ. f. Ornith., 1893,

p. 65 und 1896, p. 130) auf diesen Namen aufmerksam machte, und Erlanger,

der ihn zuerst (Journ. f. Ornith. 1899, p. 465) für den nordafrikanischen Stieglitz

anwandte, taten dies wohl nur in der Annahme, Brehm habe mit meridionalis

eine „südliche“ Form kennzeichnen wollen. Ich gebe auch nur deshalb diesen

Namen hier wieder, weil ihn die beiden genannten Autoren für den Stieglitz

Nordafrikas benutzt haben; sonst könnte er ebenso gut als Synonym bei Carduelis

c. carduelis (L.) stehen.

2) Hierunter zwei JS ohne Geschlechtsangabe.

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken. 115

4 29:t) Flügellänge: 69,5— 74,5 Durchschnitt: 72

Schnabellänge: 12,6—14 5. 10:1

(culmen)

Schnabelhöhe :?) 78 ’ 7,5

Schnabeldicke: 5,9-—6,2 N 6

‚Verbreitung: Marokko, Aleier, Tunis.

Carduelis c. africana geht im Norden von den Ufern des Mittel-

‘meeres nach Süden in Tunis bis Sfax und zur Oase Gafsa, in Algier

bis in die Oasen südlich des Atlas: Biskra, Laghouat und EI Kantara.

Wie weit die südliche Verbreitung in Marokko reicht, und ob diese

Form noch in Rio de Oro) erlormene, ıst bisher noch nicht fest-

gestellt; ebensowenig, ob Tripolis®) zu seinem Verbreitungsgebiet

gehört.

Bemerkungen: In seiner ‚„Vogelfauna Mallorcas‘5) vereinigt

angibt, daß zwischen beiden weder in den Flügel- und Schnabel-

maßen noch in der Färbung ein Unters-hied vorhanden sei; auch auf

die Ausdehnung des Nackenflecks sei kein Gewicht zu legen, da die-

selbe von der Präparation abhängig sei. Im folgenden gebe ich die

Maße der von mir untersuchten Vögel in der von Jordans ange-

wandten Reihenfolge:

Flügellänge:

Carduelis e. africana: 3S 172—76,5 22 69,5—74,5

Carduelis ce. parva: „ 72—-76 „ 68,5--73,5

Schnabel: Länge x Höhe >» Dicke”)

Carduelis c. afrıcana: SS 13 —14,5 x 6,8—8 > 5,8—6,2

Carduelis c. parva: A ER,

Carduelis e. africana: 22 12,6—14 =x7 —8 x 5,9-6,2

Carduelis c. parva: „ 11 —13 > 6,8—7,2 x 5,8-—6,2

1) Ein @ ohne Geschlechtsangabe und ein $ mit falscher Angabe sind hierbei

mitbenutzt.

2) Nur drei 29, da bei Mus. Erlanger, Nr. 776 der Oberschnabel an der Basis

verletzt ist.

3) Unter Riggenbachs, allerdings kleiner, Sammelausbeute von Rio de Oro

befand sich kein Stieglitz: Hartert, List of birds collected at Rio de Oro by

Mr. F.W.Riggenbach. Nov. Zool. X. 1903. p. 286—294.

rostris, p. 140, Anm. 5.

5) A. v. Jordans, Die Vogelfauna Mallorcas, Falco, X. Sonderheft, 1914,

p. 74—77.

°) Jordans vereinigt auch Carduelis c. weigoldi und die Vögel der Balearen

und Pityusen mit €. c. parva. Hierüber siehe unter Ü. c. weigoldi, p- 120—121.

?) An der Schnabelbasis gemessen.

gr 6. Heft

116 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

Man ersieht hieraus, daß, besonders in der Länge des Schnabels,

Carduelis c. afrıcana etwas größere Maße aufzuweisen hat.

Stellen wir nun aber einmal die Durchschnittsmaße beider

Formen einander gegenüber, so ergibt sich noch deutlicher, daß Car-

duelis c. africana dur:h etwas längere Flügel, besonders aber durch

längeren u. höheren Schnabel von Carduelis c. parva !) unterschieden ist:

Durchschnittsmaß des Flügels:

Carduelis ce. africana: JS 74,5 22 72

Carduelis c. parva: 13,8 „» 70,4

Durchschnittsmaß des Schnabels: Länge »< Höhe > Dicke

Carduelis c. africana: SS$ 13,6 x 7,7 >= 6

Carduelis c. parva: 542,932 71,2 3009

Carduelis ce. africana: 22 13,1 x 75 x 6

Carduelis c. parva: 0 BSR Zst

Auch in der Färbung des Rückens zeigt sich bei den vorliegenden

Exemplaren ein, wenn auch geringer, Unterschied: die nordafrika-

nischen Vögel zeigen, wie dies auch schon Hartert bei Aufstellung

seines Acanthis carduelis afrıcanus anführte, einen leichten grauen

Ton der Oberseite. Ferner ıst der Nackenfleck bei Carduelhis c. africana

nicht größer, das Braun der Unterseite dagegen weniger ausgedehnt.

Zwar konnte ich keine frischvermauserten Vögel aus Nordafrika

untersuchen, doch ergeben sich diese Verschiedenheiten in der Färbung

beim Vergleich von Exemplaren beider Formen aus ungefähr derselben

Jahreszeit.

Nun ist es allerdings möglich, daß ein Vogel aus Nordafrika,

der im selben Monat gesammelt wurde wie ein anderer von Madeira

oder den Kanaren, infol ge stärkerer Lichteinwirkung mehr ausgeblichen

ist, und daß sich die angegebenen Verschiedenheiten in der Färbung

hieraus erklären lassen. Vielleicht könnte ich auch Jordans Angabe

von der völligen Übereinstimmung beider Formen in der Gefieder-

färbung beipflichten, wenn mir sehr große Serien aus verschiedeneren

Jahreszeiten zu Gebote ständen.

Aber der etwas längere und höhere Schwabe) von Carduelis_c.

africana scheint doch ein konstantes Merkmal zu sein. Denn nicht

nur die von mir untersuchten Vögel zeigen ihn, eondern auch Hartert

gibt ihn bei der Aufstellung seiner Subspecies africanus?) an. Auch

in einer seiner späteren Arbeiten®) führt Hartert als einziges kon-

1) Zu bemerken ist hierbei, daß die Mehrzahl der untersuchten Nordafrikaner

vermauserter Vögel beider Formen zeigt sich der Unterschied wahrscheinlich

noch deutlicher.

2) Vögel der paläarktischen Fauna, I, 1; 1903, p. 69.

®) Rothschild and Hartert, Ormithological Explorations in Algeria.

Nov. Zool. XVIIL, 1912. p. 476.

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken. 117

stantes Merkmal den stärkeren Schnabel an, während er alle früher

angeführten Verschiedenheiten in der Gefiederfärbung als nicht vor-

handen bezeichnet.

Deshalb kann ich mich nicht dazu entschließen, A. v. Jordans

in der Einziehung von Carduelis c. africana zu folgen, sondern möchte

diese, allerdings Carduelis c. parva sehr nahestehende, Form aufrecht-

erhalten, indem ich A. v. Jordans eigenen Satz anführe: „Es ist

entschieden unr vorteilhaft für weitere Forschung, auf die geringsten

konstanten Differenzen hinzuweisen.‘‘!)

Was nun die Ausbildung des Nackenfleckes anlangt, so ist

Jordans allerdings im Recht, wenn er meint, daß dieseibe von der

Präparation abhängig sei. Wenn man aber die verschiedene Weise

derselben in Anrechnung bringt, die sich häufig schon durch die Kopt-

haltung des Balges erkennen läßt, so ist der Nackenfleck doch ganz

gut zur Diagnose zu verwenden, besonders hinsichtlich des stärkeren

oder schwächeren braunen Anflugs, der über ihn im Herbst gelagert

zu sein pflegt.

# Länge| 8

en nn 5= Fundort Datum Sammler an FE

2 gels ,52

Coll.v. ss] RN Marokko 12.1. Taner6 76.5 131

1818

Mus. v. Er- & Lambese, 19. V. 1903 Flückiger | 745 | 14

langer 777 Algerien

Mus. v. Er- ö Lambe6se 13. V1.1903| Flückiger | 72.5 | 14

langer 779

Mus. v, Er- d Lamböse 13. V1.1903| Flückiger | 76 13

langer 780

Mus. v. Er- N Lambese 27. VI.1903| Flückiger | 74.5 | 14.2

langer 781

Mus. v. Er- 2 | Biskra, Algerien | 28.111. 1903| Flückiger | 69.5 | 12.6

langer 776

Mus. v. Er- On Lambese 9. V1.1903 Flückiger | 70 13

langer 778

Mus. v. Er- RN Oase Gafsa, 2. V1.1899 Spatz 76 14.5

langer 775 Tunesien

Mus. Budapest |-& Tunis 1904 Bela Biro | 72 13

2946,9

Mus. Budapest |_& Tunis 1904 Bela Biro | 74.5 |13

2946/9

Mus. v. Er- 2 |EI Kef, Tunesien | 24. VI.1897 | O.v. Erlanger | 74 13

langer 774

Mus. Budapest |-9 | Sfax, Tunesien IV. 1903 Lajos Biro | 74.5 | 14

2869,8

!) Vogelfauna Mallorcas, Falco, X, Sonderheft, 1914, p. 33.

6. Heft

118 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

5. Carduelis cärduelis tschusii Arrigoni.

Carduelis carduelis tschusii Arrigoni, Avicula, 1902, p. 104 (Sar-

dinien — typische Lokalitäten: Dorgali und Sorso).

Von Carduelis c. carduelis unterschieden durch die geringere

Größe, die düstere, olivenfarbene Oberseite, die ausgedehntere, mehr

olivenbraune Färbung der Brustflecken, den im Herbstkleid sehr

verdüsterten Nackenfleck, der auch im Frühjahr kaum sichtbar ist.

Die Kopfseiten sind im frischvermauserten Kleid mit dunklem Grau-

Carduelis c. britannica ist ebenfalls größer als tschusii und steht

als letztere, aber nicht so olivenfarben wie tschusi. Bei tschusit hat

die Oberseite einen leichten grauen Ton, während britannica noch

etwas röstlich ist. Ebenso verhält es sich mit der Bildung des Nacken-

flecks, der bei ?schusii weniger sichtbar und noch mehr verdüstert

als bei britannica ist, die ihrerseits wieder einen kleineren Nackenfleck

noch etwas mehr Rostfarbe als tschusiz.

Gegenüber Carduelis c. parva und africana, die beide in der röst-

stehen, ist Zschusiv sofort durch die viel mattere und düstere Rücken-

färbung gekennzeichnet. Die braune Färbung der Brustflecken ebenso

ausgedehnt wie bei parva und africana, aber dunkler, die der Körper-

parva nicht von tschusiti, und africana von letzterer auch nur durch

den stärkeren Schnabel.

Maße:

12 38: Flügellänge: 72 —76,5 Durchschnitt: 74,5

Schnabellänge:

(eulmen) 11,5—13 Bi 12,5

Schnabelhöhe: 6,5—7 y% 6,9

Schnabeldicke: 526 BE 5,6

(1139)})

5 99: Flügellänge: 71 —75 Durchschnitt: 72,5

Schnabellänge: 11 — 122 = 11,8

(culmen)

Schnabelhöhe: 6 —7 en 6,7

Schnabeldicke: 5,2—6 E DT

(4 92)?)

Verbreitung: Sardinien und Üorsica.

!) Nur 11 48, da bei einem & der Unterschnabel an der Basis verletzt ist.

2) Nur 4 29, da bei einem 9 der Oberschnabel vom Unterschnabel absteht.

£ ei‘ ua

10.512

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken.

in and &3 Fundort Datum

Mus. München | & | Elmas, Sardinien | 1.1907

17.2924

Mus. München | & Elmas 3. V. 1906

17. 2926

Mus. Wien (ex| & Assemini II. 1903

Coll.v.Tschusi bei Cagliari,

5027) Sardinien

Coll. v Jordans & | Ogliastra Arzana | 8.1V. 1904

1819 Sardinien

Mus. München | 9 Elmas I. 1907

17. 2925

Mus. Wien (ex | 9 Assemini 1I. 1903

Coll. v. Tschusi

5028)

Mus. München | 9 Mandas, 22. IV. 1906

17.2927 Sardinien

Mus. München | 9! Cagliari, X. 1910

17. 2928 Sardinien

Mus. München | & | Ajaccio, Corsica | 17.1.1910

10. 509

Mus. München | & Ajaccio 24.1.1910

20.510

"Mus. München | & Ajaccio 2.11.1910

10. 514

Mus. München | & Ajaccio 7. 11. 1610

10.516

Mus. München | & Ajaccio 7.11.1910

10.517

Mus. München | & Ajaccio 4.111. 1910

10.508 _

Mus. München | & Ajaccio 24. III. 1910

10. 513

Mus. München | & Ajaceio 22.1V.1910

10.518

Mus. München | 9 Ajaccio 2.11. 1910

119

Ssmuler ee F 3

Fiü- | 25

gels eeeaereian Q

Bonomi 76 13

Bonomi 76.5 | 12.3

Bonomi 75.5 | 12. .

745 | 13

Bonomi 71 12

Bonomi 725 ı 11

Bonomi 2 12.2

Bonomi 73 12

C. Parrot 76 12.5

C. Parrot | 74 12

C. Parrot 713.5 | 125

C. Parrot | 76 13

C. Parrot 72 12.5

Canei | 725 | 115

C. Parrot | 75 12.2

6. Carduelis carduelis weigoldi Reichenow.

Carduelis carduelis weigoldi Reichenow, Ornithol.

XXI, 1913, p. 141 (Portugal — typische Lokalität: Cascaes bei

Lissabon),

Monatsber.,

6. Heft

120 Dr. H. Sachtleboen:

Wie Carduelis ce. tschusis, aber Rückenfärbung noch düsterer und

olivenbrauner als bei dieser, die einen leichten grauen Farbton über

dem Braun der Oberseite aufweist. Größe wie bei Carduelis c. parva,

kürzer. |

Maße:

15 dd: Flügellänge: 70 —76 Durchschnitt: 73,6

(culmen)!)

Schnabelhöhe: 6,9—8 ” 7,3

Schnabeldicke: 5,5— 6,2 5 9,7

13 22: Flügellänge: 69 —74 ss 71,2

Schnabellänge: 11,9—13 eE 12,3

(culmen)

Schnabelhöhe: 6,5— 7,8 Ss 7

Schnabeldicke: 5,2— 6 3 5,5

Typus: Da Reichenow in der Originalbeschreibung (Ornithol.

Monatsber., XXI, 1913, p. 141) keinen Typus angegeben hat, fixiere

ich als solchen: Mus. Berlin. No. 5. B. 910. &, Cascaes, 27. III. 1913,

H. Weigold coll.

Verbreitung: Spanien, Portugal, Balearen und Pityusen.

Bemerkungen: A. v. Jordans vereinigt in seiner „Vogelfauna

Mallorcas““?) nicht nur Carduelis c. africana sondern auch Carduelis

c. weigoldi sowie die Vögel der Balearen und Pityusen mit Carduelis

und parva, sagt aber kein Wort darüber, wie sie sich.zu 0. c. tschusiü

verhalten, ob sie dieser Form ähneln oder worin sie von ıhr unter-

schieden ‚sind.

Nun konnte ich sechs Exemplare?) von Carduelis c. weigoldı aus

dem Berliner Museum und die von Jordans selbst gesammelten

und in seiner „Vogelfauna Mallorcas‘ untersuchten Balearen-Stieglitze

mit meinen Serien von Carduelis c. parva, afrıcana und tschusii ver-

gleichen. Dieser Vergleich aber ergab, daß die Vögel von Mallorca

zu Carduelis c. weigoldi Reichenow gehören, und daß diese Form

durch ihre düstere olivenbraune Rückenfärbung und das ebenfalls

!) Schnabellänge von 14 3, da 1 $ an der Schnabelspitze beschädigt ist.

*) Falco, X, Sonderheft, 1914, p. 74—77.

®) Hierunter sind wahrscheinlich auch die fünf von Jordans (l.c. p. 76)

untersuchten Exemplare. Ein siebentes mir ebenfalls vom Berliner Museum

übersandter Vogel trug auf der Etikette keine sicheren Angaben (vgl. die folgende

Tabelle) und wurde nicht berücksichtigt.

Die schwarzköpfighn Distelfinken. 121

dunkle Braun der Unterseite Carduelis c. tschusiı viel näher steht als

den mehr röstlich-braunen Carduelis c. parva und africana. Ja Car-

duelis c. weigoldi ist sogar noch düsterer und olivenfarbener als Car-

duelis c. tschusii, die einen leichten grauen Hauch über dem Braun

der Oberseite aufweist, wie schon Reichenow bei der Diagnose

und grauer.“ In der Rückenfärbung ist also C. c. weigoldi noch etwas

Betrachten wir nun die Durchschnittsmaße dieser vier Formen:

Flügel:

Carduelis e. weigoldi: $& 73,6 29 71,2

Carduelis ce. tschusiü: ,, 74,5 ,, 72,5

Carduelis c. africana: ,, 74,5 „72

Carduelis c. parva: rl 10

Schnabel: Länge >< Höhe x Dicke

Carduelis ec. weigoldi: I 12,9xX 7,3 x 5,7

Carduelis c. tschusii: ,, 12,5 x 6,9 x 5,6

Carduelis c. africana ,„13,6>x< 7,7 x 6

Carduelis e. parva: ,„12,9x 72 x 5,9

Carduelis c. weigoldi: SQ12,3xX 7 x 5,5

Carduelis c. tschusii: ,„ 11,8>x< 6,7 x 5,7

Carduelis e. afrıcana: ,„ 13,1>x< 75 x 6

Carduelis c. parva: Dee 1700. 25,0

so sehen wir, daß sich alle vier Formen in der Größe ziemlich gleichen,

kleine Verschiedenheiten aber insofern bestehen, als Carduehs c. wei-

gold; in den Flügel- und Schnabelmaßen parva gleicht, Carduelis

c. afrıcana und tschusii sich in der Flügellänge wohl nahe stehen,

africana aber von allen den längsten, tschusii den kürzesten Schnabel

hat. Da aber zur Unterscheidung der einzelnen: Stieglitz-Formen

Färbung und Größe zu verwenden sind, möchte ich Carduelis c. wer-

goldi als Subspecies aufrechterhalten und nicht mit Carduelis c. parva

vereinigen, der sie wohl in den Maßen gleicht, von der sie aber durch

Färbung deutlich verschieden ist. (Ebensogut Könnte man sie sonst

auf Grund ihrer Färbung und unter Vernachlässigung der, doch nur

| Somit gäbe es im südwestlichen paläarktischen Gebiet vier

Formen des Stieglitzes, denen allen (im Gegensatz zu den übrigen

Formen) die geringe Größe gemeinsam ist, während sie sich unter-

einander nur durch kleine Merkmale unterscheiden. Nach der Färbung

des Rückens und der braunen Teile der Unterseite lassen sich zwei

Gruppen unterscheiden: einmal die röstlich-braunen parva und afrıcana

und zweitens die düster-olivenbraunen Zschusir und weigoldi. In der

Größe dagegen gleichen sich parva und weigoldi, in den Flügelmaßen

afrıcana und tischusit, dagegen hat africana den längsten und tschusiw

den kürzesten Schnabel von allen vier Formen.

6. Heft

122

Museum und

Nr.

Mus. Berlin

Nr.5. B. 910})

Mus. Berlin

(Coll. Weigold

Nr. 4)

Mus. Berlin

(Coll. Weigold

Nr.2)

Mus. Berlin

Nr. 7.B. 910

Mus. Berlin

Nr. 3°)

Coll. v. Jordans

907

Mus. v. Seilern

5466

Mus. v. Seilern

5467

Mus. v. Seilern

5468

Coll.v. Jordans

909

Mus. München

19. 101

Coll. v. Jordans

912

Coll.v. Jordans

913

Mus. v. Seilern

5469

Coll.v. Jordans

915 (914)

Mus. v. Seilern

5465

Coll.v. Jordans

917

Ge-

O3 Os | schlecht

a a & & a % 92 xc%

Dr. H. Sachtleben:

Fundort

Cascaes

bei Lissabon

Cascaes

Favaios am

oberen Douro

Cascaes

Oascaes

Lluch, Mallorca

Lluch

Albufereta,

Mallorca

Albufereta

Küste östl.

Alcudia,Mallorca

Cap de Pinar,

Mallorca

Cap de Pinar

Arta, Mallorka

Santany,

Mallorca

Sta. Ponsa

Mallorca

Esporlas,

Mallorca

Datum

27.111. 1913

6. III. 1913

20. III. 1913

25. 11.1913

27. 111. 1913

29. 111. 1913

22. III. 1913

26. 111. 1913

26. III. 1913

28. III. 1913

1.1.1913

4.1V.1913

7.1V. 1913

24.1V. 1913

9. V.1913

16. V.1913

20. V.1913

Sammler

H. Weigold

A.v. Jordans

v. Jordans &

Homberg

v. Jordans &

Homberg

v. Jordans &

Homberg

A.v. Jordans

A,v. Jordans

[Coll. Nr. 910]

A, v. Jordans

A.v. Jordans

v.Jordans &

Homberg;

v. Jordans

v. Jordans &

Homberg

v. Jordans

1) Typus von Carduelis carduelis weigoldi Reichenow.

2) Ein siebentes mir vom Berliner Museum übersandtes Exemplar trägt auf

der Etikette folgenden Vermerk: ‚‚No. 10. B. 910. ohne Etikette, wahrscheinlich

Cascaes, 26. III.“

Seine Maße sind: a. 73, r. 13.

Länge] SS

des 3

Fir) =

gels Sn

75.5 13.2

75.5 | 12.9

Ye 12

72 11.9

73 13

70.5 | 12

71 12.9

70.148

Y&) 125

76 13

735

be-

schädigt

25,18

23 14

735 | 12.9

25 | 14

7%) 12.9

13 13.1

5 |13

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken.

= Länge 8 =

ag m 5: Fundort Datum Sammler I S8

7 gels SQ

Coll.v. Jordans| 2 | Palma-Valde- | 9.111.1913 v. Jordaus | 74 122

904 mosa, Mallorca

Coll.v. Jordans' 2 | Palma-Valde- | 10.1II. 1913 v. Jordans 72 12.9

905 mosa

Mus. v. Seilern | 2 Esporlas 12.111.1913 | v. Jordans & | 71 12

5470 Homberg

Mus. München | 9 Lluch 25. Ill. 1913 v. Jordans 70 121

19. 102 [Coll. Nr. 906]

Coll.v. Jordans| 9 Pollensa-Al- | 26. III. 1913 v. Jordans z1 12.5

908 cudia-Mallorca

Mus. v. Seilern | 9 | Küste östl. 28.111.1913 | v. Jordans & | 69 12.1

5472 Alcudia Homberg

Coll. v. Jordans 2 Aleudia 1.1V. 1913 v. Jordans | 72.5 | 12

Mus. v. Seilern | 2 Alcudia 4:1V.1913 | v.Jordans& | 69.5 | 13

5471 Homberg

Coll. v. Jordans; 2 | Santany (Küste) | 7. V.1913 v. Jordans | 71.5 | 12.9

916

Coll.v. Jordans) Q Santaıy 9. VL. 1913 v.Jordans | 70.5 | 12.9

914 (915)

Coll. v. Jordans| 2! Esporlas 20. V.1913 v. Jordans | 73 12.2

918°)

%.. Carduelis carduelis balcanica Sachtleben.

Carduelis carduelis balcanıca Sachtleben, Anzeiger der Ornitho-

logischen Gesellschaft in Bayern. Nr.1, Februar 1919, p.3 (Dal-

"matien, Bosnien, Herzegowina, Mazedonien, Griechenland — typische

Lokahität: Kaluckowa, Mazedonien).

Braun der Oberseite sehr matt, ohne röstlichen und mit aus-

gesprochenem grauen Ton. Braune Färbung der Brustflecken und

Körperseiten ziemlich ausgedehnt, ebenso matt. Braunes Kropfband

meist sehr deutlich, aber heller und rötlicher braun als die Brust-

flecken und Körperseiten. Das Graubraun des Rückens reicht bis

auf den Bürzel herunter, diesen zum Teil noch einnehmend. Nacken-

fleck stark durch Graubraun verdüstert, auch im abgeriebenen

Frühlingskleid kaum sichtbar. Alle braunen Anflüge auf Bürzel, Ober- .

und Unterschwanzdecken, auf den Spitzen der Schwung- und Steuer-

federn matt und grau getönt. Kopfseiten graubraun überhaucht.

Größe wie bei Carduelis carduelis carduelis (L.). Unterscheidet

sich aber von dieser Form durch die viel mattere und grauere Färbung

aller braunen Körperteile. Die Oberseite ist olivengrau, ohne den für

die Nominatform charakteristischen röstlichen Ton. Auf der Unter-

!) Dieses Exemplar wurde bei allen Maßangaben außer acht gelassen.

6. Heft

124 Dr. H, Sachtleben:

seite ist Carduelis c. balcanıca durch etwas größere Brustflecken und

ausgedehntere Färbung der Flanken sowie durch das deutlichere

Kropfband unterschieden. Auch hier ist das Braun nicht rötlich wie

bei Carduelis c. carduelis, sondern viel dunkler und grauer, aus-

genommen das Kropfband, das ebenso hell und röstlich-braun wie

bei der Nominatform gefärbt ist.

Von Carduelis carduelis britannica (Hartert), die wohl düsterer

braun als Carduelis c. carduelis ist, sofort durch den grauen Ton aller

braunen Körperteile unterschieden.

Kleiner als Carduelis carduelis rumaeniae Tschusi, O. c. volgensis

noch rötlicher als C. c. carduelis gefärbt sind, ist die Balkanform beiden

gegenüber gut durch die matt-graue Färbung sowie auch durch die

nica sofort durch die viel geringere Größe unterscheiden und ist mit

dieser Form, die sich durch die hellbraune Färbung der Ober- und

Unterseite, durch die geringere Ausdehnung dieser Farbe auf der

Unterseite und das sehr ausgedehnte und reine Weiß auszeichnet,

nicht zu verwechseln. |

durch Größe als durch den grauen Ton der braunen Körperteile unter-

sofort durch die olivenbraune Färbung gegenüber der olivengrauen

Balkanform zu erkennen. .Der Balkanform am ähnlichsten gefärbt

sondern zeigt nur einen leichten grauen Hauch über die olivenbraunen

Körperteile.

Carduelvs carduelis brevirostris Sarudny ist gleich groß und steht

in einer großen Serie die Mehrzahl der Stücke der ersten Form. Nur

vereinzelte Exemplare kommen durch den grauen Ton der braunen

Färbung der Balkanform nahe, sind aber dann nie so matt und dunkel

brevirostris sofort durch die geringere Färbung der Unterseiten von

Carduelis ce. balcanica; auch ist meist das Kropfband weniger deutlich

und der Nackenfleck größer.

Bei Carduelis c. balcanica sind alle braunen Körperteile im Ver-

gleich zu den übrigen Formen des schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken am

mattesten gefärbt und am ausgesprochensten grau getönt.

Maße:

Mazedonien: 42 dd: a. 75—83 r. 12—14

Durchschnitt: 78,5 i 12,9

17 282: a. 73—79 r. 11,5—14

Durchschnitt: 75,6 | 12,3

ar M N“ Pr

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken. 125

“ Dalmatien: 20 3d: a. 74—81 r. 12,5—14,2

Durchschnitt: 77,8 13,3

5 929: a. 75—78 r. 12,8—13,5

Durchschnitt: 76,4 13

Griechenland: 6 dd: a. 76—81,5 r. 12,1—14

Durchschnitt: 78,1 ED 12

LI: 99; a. 72— 78,5 r. 12—14,5

Durchschnitt: #2.74:5 12,5

Herzegowina: 6 dd: a. 76—80,5 r. 12—14,5

Durchschnitt: 78,9 13,3

Bosnien: 1 {: a. 79 14

Carduelis carduelis balcanıca:

75 dd: a. 74-—83 r. 12—14,5

Durchschnitt: 78 13,1

33 99: a. 72—79 r. 11,5—14,5

Durchschnitt: 75 12,4

Verbreitung: Dalmatien, Bosnien, Herzegowina, Mazedonien,

Griechenland; vermutlich auch Serbien und Montenegro. Es ist noch

festzustellen, ob Save und Donau die nördliche Grenze dieser Form

bilden ; wahrscheinlich wird aber wohl (. c. balcanica erst dort auftreten,

wo die Gebirge der Balkan-Halbinsel beginnen. Nach Dombrowski!)

Tieflandsform wohl nur nördlich dieses Gebirges vorkommen, und

dasselbe die Grenze gegen Ü. c. balcanica bilden. Es wäre deshalb

die Untersuchung von Stieglitzen aus Bulgarien nördlich und südlich

der Karpathen sowie aus der europäischen Türkei erwünscht.

Bemerkungen: Außer einigen kurzen faunistischen Notizen

ist in der Literatur recht wenig über den Balkan-Stieglitz zu finden.

Über seine systematische Zugehörigkeit verbreiten sich überhaupt

nur Parrot und Kollibay.

Parrot konnte in seiner Arbeit?) von griechischen Stieglitzen

nur solche aus dem März verwenden (dieselben haben mir alle vor-

gelegen), trotzdem hat er schon ganz richtig einige der unterscheidenden

Charaktere erkannt, ist allerdings auch zu einigen Trugschlüssen

gelangt, sodaß ich kurz auf seine Ausführungen eingehen möchte.

Die Maße seiner Vögel aus Madeira sind entschieden etwas hoch zu

gegriffen, dagegen sind natürlich die griechischen Stücke aus dem März

durch Abreibung etwas kleiner als frischvermauserte, was sich bei

den Maßen des Flügels stärker bemerkbar macht als bei denen des

Schnabels. Da Parrot wie gesagt nur griechische Märzvögel besaß,

die etwas abgeriebener, grauer und im Vergleich zu frischen Herbst-

vögeln von Madeira natürlich heller sind, konnte er griechische Exem-

plare als ähnlich mit ‚‚hellrückigeren“ der Madeira-Form bezeichnen.

Dagegen hat er schon ganz richtig die deutliche Ausbildung des Kropf-

bandes bei den griechischen Vögeln erkannt. Daß es gerade bei den

!) Ornis Romaniae, Bukarest 1912, p. 77.

2) Eine Reise nach Griechenland und ihre Ergebnisse. Journ. f. Ornith.

LII. 1905. p. 653—637. i

6. Heft

126 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

großen Griechen fehlen soll, weist darauf hin, daß bei diesen die Unter-

seite durch Präparation auseinandergezogen ist (was in der Tat bei

den größeren Exemplaren Parrots der Fall ist). Hieraus erklärt

sich auch das Fehlen des „Braun auf der Körpermitte“ bei den großen

Griechen. Auch hier macht sich natürlich die Abreibung bemerkbar,

sodaß die Unterseite heller und weniger ausgedehnt braun ist. Die

grüngelben Federchen der Brustflecken sind durchaus nicht bei einer

„‚differenziellen Diagnose der europäischen Formen‘ zu verwenden, da

sie sich (wie schon bei Corduelvs c. carduelis angegeben) bei allen Formen

des Distelfinken finden, auch durchaus nicht nur die mittelgroßen

und kleinsten auszeichnen. Zutreffend dagegen seine Beobachtung,

obwohl ihm nur Frühjahrsvögel vorlagen, daß bei den Griechen ‚‚die

Oberseite durchgängig ziemlich fahl und relativ stark oliv bräunlich

gefärbt ist“, wofür ich jedoch richtiger nach der Untersuchung von

Stücken aus allen Jahreszeiten ‚olivengrau‘‘ sagen möchte. Auch

den undeutlichen oder ganz fehlenden Nackenfleck hat Parrot als

charakteristisch für die griechischen Stieglitze bemerkt. Natürlich

zeigen ihn Madeira-Vögel je nach der Jahreszeit verschieden ausgedehnt,

und Parrot hatte ja Stücke aus Madeira im frischen und abgeriebenen

Auch die Färbung der Kopfseiten ist natürlich durch Abreibung

geringer; mit der Größe der Exemplare hat jedosh dieser bräunliche

Hauch nicht das geringste zu tun. Wenn Parrot zu dem Schluß

kommt, daß die geringfügigen Merkmale der griechischen Stieglitze

„ebensowohl auf die neue Hartert’sche Form africanus, als in

manchen Stücken auf die Subspecies tschusit (Arrig.) zutreffen, daß

wir also in dem griechischen Stieglitz eine Form vor uns haben, die

deutlich zu den Nordafrikanern hinüberleitet, wenn sie nicht teilweise

damit identisch ist“, kann ich ihm nicht beistimmen. Die Balkan-

form ähnelt wohl in der Färbung ischusiw (nicht der mehr rötlich-

braunen africane), ist aber viel mehr graulich und größer als jene,

steht aber andererseits C. c. carduelis und brevirostris durch Größe

nahe, während in der Färbung brevirostris mit ihrer großen Variations-

breite eine vermittelnde Stellung zwischen der Form der Balkan-

halbinsel und Mitteleuropas einnimmt.

Wenn Kollibay!) angibt, daß ‚‚die Bocche-Vögel eine viel leb-

haftere Farbenpracht aufweisen als deutsche“, kann ich nur an-

nehmen, daß er damit ausdrücken will, daß alle lebhaft gefärbten

Teile des Körpers, wie das rote Gesicht und der gelbe Flügelspiegel

sich besonders auffallend von dem matten Braun der Oberseite ab-

heben. Schreibt er doch selbst an anderer Stelle?): ,,Ein am 10, V. 1902

bei Blatta erlegtes $ ist kleiner?) als Mitteleuropäer und dunkler.“

!) Kollibay, Vogelfauna der Bocche di Cattaro. Journ. f. Ornith., LII,

1904, p. 482—483. 3

2) Kollibay, Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Vogelwelt Dalmatiens. Orn. Jahrb.

XIV. 1903. p. 33. |

3) Dieses Exemplar ist allerdings, wie aus der folgenden Tabelle ersichtlich,

ausnahmsweise klein.

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken.

Zn aus 83 Fundort Datum Sammler

Nr. =

Mus. München | J | Kaluckowa im | 2. VlL. 1917| L. Müller

17. 3994 Wardar-Tal, Ge-

biet der Plaus-

Planina,

Macedonien

Mus. München | g' Kaluckowa 13. X. 1917 L. Müller

17. 3996 |

Mus. München | & Kaluckowa 28. X. 1917 L. Müller

17. 4008

Mus. München | Kaluckowa 29.X.1917 L. Müller

%7,..3997

Mus. München | Kaluckowa 2.X1.1917 L. Müller

17. 3999

Mus. München | Z' Kaluckowa 7.X1. 1917 L. Müller

17. 3998

Mus. München | g' Kaluckowa 11.X1.1917 | L. Müller

17. 4001

Mus. München | & Kaluckowa 18. X1.1917! L. Müller

17. 4002 |

Mus. München | 5 Kaluckowa 19. XI. 1917 L. Müller

17. 4003 | |

Mus. München | g' Kaluckowa 20.X1.1917 | L. Müller

17. 4004

Mus. München | g' Kaluckowa 20.X1.1917 | ]L. Müller

17, 4005

Mus. München | g' Kaluckowa 21.X1.191?7 | L. Müller

17. 4006!)

Mus. München | J\ Kaluckowa 22.X1.1917 | L. Müller

17. 4007

Mus. München | 2!! Kaluckowa 28.1.1918 Kolbe

18. 2589

Mus. München | 9 Kaluckowa 21. X. 1917 L. Müller

17. 4012

Mus. München | 2 Kaluckowa 4, V11.1917 L. Müller

17. 3995

Mus. München | 9'!| Kaluckowa 3. XI 1917 1. Müller

17. 4000

Mus. München | 9 Kaluekowa 4. XT. 1917 L. Müller

17. 4013 |

Mus. München 2 Kaluckowa 9.X1. 1917 L. Müller

17. 4010

!) Typus von Carduelis carduelis balcanica.

‚ 127

Flü- | 25

gels 1.55

79.5 | 13

7 \185

80 113

70. 0,18

9 188

80 114

3 33

72: 125

79.5 | 13

795 | 125

80.5 | 135

83 |133

70 WA

74%

745 | 128

3 1%

735 | 11.8

765 | 121

8 |12

6. Heft

15. 2594

128 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

as ned 2 Fundort Datum | Sammler

5 |

Mus. München | 2 Kaluckowa 21.X1.1917 | ;L. Müller

17. 4011

Mus. München | d' | Veles (Koprülü), | 16. XII.1917) L. Müller

17, 4015 Mazedonien

Mus. München | Veles 16. XII. 1917| L. Müller

17. 4016

Mus. München | & Veles 16. X11.1917| L. Müller

17. 4019

Mus. München | gQ' Veles 30.XII. 1917| L. Müller

17. 4018 |

Mus. München | d Veles 30.XIL 1917| L. Müller

17. 4020

Mus. München ö Veles 20.111.1918| XL. Müller

18. 2606

Mus. München | &! Veles 22.11.1918| L. Müller

18. 2613

Mus. München | J' Veles 5.1V. 1918 L. Müller

18. 2591

Mus. München | a‘ Veles 29.1V. 1918 L. Müller

18. 2592

Mus. München | &!| An der Topolka | 5. III. 1918 L. Müller

18. 2608 bei Veles

Mus. München | & Topolka 8.11.1918 | L. Müller

18. 2603

Mus. München | & Topolka 8. III. 1918 L. Müller

18. 2604

Mus. Müuchen | Topolka 8.111.198 | L. Müller

18. 2605

Mus. München | Topolka 8. 111. 1918 L. Müller

18. 2607 |

Mus. München | &! Topolka 9,111. 1918 L. Müller

18. 2599

Mus. München | Topolka 19. 11L.1918| L. Müller

18. 2598

Mus. München | & Topolka 1. V. 1918 L. Müller

18, 2595

Mus. München [ J' Jenischlucht 1. 111. 1918 L. Müller

18. 2602 bei Veles

Mus. München | Z' | Jenischlucht 1. V.1918 L. Müller

18. 2593

Mus. München | & | Jenischlucht 1. V.1918 L. Müller

Mm ee en

nn N Se a ee Er ne a ee

Länge

des

Flü-

gels

77.5

775

Länge des

Schnabels

rar

[So

—

[ee)

12.8

13.8

12.2

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken.

En gnd we Fundort Datum Sammier

R =

Mus. München | $!| Jenischlucht 8. V.1918 L. Müller

18. 2596

Mus. München | 2 Veles 15.11.1918 | IL. Müller

18. 2590

Mus. München | 2 Veles 20.111.1918| L. Müller

18. 2601

Mus. München | 2! Veles 16. XII. 1917 L. Müller

17. 4009

Mus. München |-9 Veles 30. X11.1917 |: L. Müller

17.4017.)

Mus. München | 2 Topolka 8. 111. 1918 L. Müller

18. 2609

Mus. München | 9 Torolka 8. ILi. 1918 L. Müller

18. 2610

Mus. München | 2 Topolka 8. III. 1918 L. Müller

18. 2611

Mus. München | 2 Topolka 9. III. 1918 L. Müller

18. 2612 m

Mus, München | 9 Jenischlucht 5. VII. 1918 L. Müller

18. 2597

Mus. München | 2 Veles 13. XII.1917| IL Müller

17. 4021

Mus. München | J' Uesküb 10. IIT. 1918| M. Aigner

18. 926 (Skop]je),

Mazedonien

Mus. München | 5 Uesküb 10.111. 1918| M. Aigner

18. 927

Mus. München | &! Uesküb 28. III, 1918| M. Aigner

18. 925

Mus. München | 2 Uesküb 10.111.1918| M. Aigner

18. 928

Mus. München | & | Has-Jeniköy, 3. III. 1918 L. Müller

18. 2600 bei Veles,

Mazedonien

Mus. München | $ | Izvor an der | 9.111. 1918 L. Müller

18. 827 Babuna-Straße,

Mazedonien

Mus. München |_-& Izvor 9. III. 1918 L. Müller

18. 8282)

!) Ohne Geschlechtsangabe und in der Schwanzmauser (!);

Berechnung der Durchschnittsmaße nicht verwendet.

129

Tängel &$

des |o2

Flü- | 258

gels |S2

73 13.8

77.0 1129

al 12.1

75 12.5

75 12

76 11.8

79 11.8

75 13.2

76 13.2

77 14

74 12.2

8s0’g= 71a

78 13

12.5 1138

73 11.5

78 12.9

79 13

80.5 | ver-

letzt

daher bei der

*2) Ohne Geschlechtsangabe, Schnabel verletzt; daher bei der Berechnung

der Durchschnittsmaße nicht verwendet.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A, 6.

6, Heft

Museum und

Nr.

Mus. München

18, 3373

Mus. München

18. 3374

Mus. München

18. 905

Mus. v. Erlan-

ger 756

Mus. v. Erlan-

ger 757

Mus. v. Erlan-

ger 758

Mus. München

17. 2901

Mus. München

07. 656

Mus. Frankfnrt

Mus. Frankfurt

Mus. München

07. 657

Mus. Frankfurt

Mns. Frankfurt

Mus. Frankfurt

Coll. Kollibay

2609

Coll. Kollibay

2610

Coll. Kollibay

2611

Ge-

schlecht

d' | Han Abdipasa,

1105,05 :05 051,05 ,0E 05,05 om ‚oLe.Te."

ur a

Dr.

H, Sachtleben:

Fundort

Gebiet der

Babuna -Planina,

Mazedonien

Han Abdipasa

Dubrawa am

Ljubotren,

Mazedonien

Faleru, Attika,

Griechenland

Faleru

Athen,

Griechenland

Calamata,

Peloponnes,

Griechenland

Calamata

Oalamata

Calamata

Ladä, Taygetos,

Peloponnes,

Griechenland

Castelnuovo

bei Cattaro,

Dalmatien "

Castelnuovo

Datum Sammler I:

18.VIIL.1918 L. Müller

23.V111.1918| 2 L. Müller

4. III. 1918 M. Aigner

15. III. 1898 Leonis

15.11.1898 |° Leonis

6. TIL.1906. | oO Betr

17. III. 1904 C. Parrot

17. ILL. 1904 | C. Parrot 961

17. III. 1904 | C. Parrot 964

17. III. 1904 | GC. Parrot 958

17. III. 1904 | C. Parrot 963

17. III. 1904 | C. Parrot 966

17. III. 1904 | C. Parrot 967

20.1V.1914 Grobmann

20. IV. 1914 Großmann

20. IV. 1914 Grobmann

Länge

Ei ie

Schnabels

—

(98)

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken.

—

Museum und |4 E

rt &= Fundort Datum Samniler

Nr. =

Coll. Kolliba d Castelnuovo 25.1V.1914 | Großmann

2606

Coll. Kollibay | Castelnuovo 25.IV.1914 | Großmann

2608 i

Coll. Kollibay | J' Castelnuovo 30.1V.1914 | Großmann

2605

Coll. Kollibay | J Castelnuovo 30.1V.1914|) Großmann

2607

Mus. München | & Castelnuovo 5. V.1911 Großmann

17. 2893

Coll. Kollibay | & Castelnuovo | 15. V.1903 | Großmann

609 |

Coll. Kollibay | J Castelnuovo 15. V1.1905 | Großmann

610

Coll. Kollibay | & Castelnuovo 16. V1.1903| Großmann

6ll

Coll. Kollibay | Z! | Castelnuovo 16. VL.1903| Großmann

612

Coll. Kollitay | Z' Castelnuovo 15. V1.1903 | Grebmann

613

Mus. München | & Castelnuovo 5. VII. 1904 | Großmann

17. 2895 |

Coll. Kollibay | & Castelnuovo 4. XI. 1902 Großmann

596

Coll. Kollibay | Castelnuovo 4. XI. 1902 (Großmann

598

Coll. Kollibay | & | Castelnuovo 6. XI. 1902 Großmann

597

Coll. Kollibay | & | Castelnuovo 14. X1.1909 | Großmann

1585

Mus. München | & | Castelnuovo |14. XTI.1906| Großmann

17. 2894

Coll. Kollibay ! 2 Castelnuovo 25.IV.1914) Grobmann

2612

Mus. München | 2 Castelnuovo 5. V.1911 Großmann

17. 2897

Mus. München | 9 Castelnuovo 30. VI. 1904 | Grobmann

17. 2896

Coll. Kollibay | 2 Castelnuovo 5. XI. 1908 Grobmann

1586

Mus. München | 9 Castelnnovo 114. XT1.1906 | Großmann

17. 2898

131

[Länge] & =

des | o2

Fiü- | 2 =

gels [52

76.5 | 13

79 14

78 13.5

775 | 13.2

77 13.9

81 15.18:9

8 13.9

76 13.9

78 13

80.5 | 13.2

76 13.1

| 18 13.8

27 13.1

80 14.2

79.0... 131

77 13.5

76 13

75 12.9

78 15

75 12.8

78 13.5

07 6. Bett

132 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

RE ı mn m

2 h = Länge| 85

Nr = Fundort Datum Sammler ne on S

: = 8 3

77) gels \An

Coll. Kollibay | & | Blatta auf Cur- | 10.V.1902 | P. Kollibay | 74

12.5

614 zola, Dalmatien

Mus. München | & Cernica, 1. VIII. 1910 |ex Coll. Tratz | 80 14.5

17. 2899 Herzegowina |

Mus. München | J' Mostar, Sandre 80 13.8

A. 451 Herzegowina

Mus. Frankfurt! Utovo blato, 10. IV. 1893 Santarius 76 12

Herzegowina

Mus. Frankfurt —S Utovo blato IV. 1893 Santarius | 79 12.5

Cell. Kollibay | & | Sutorina, Süd- | 9. V.1903 | P. Kollibay | 805 | 13.2

607 Herzegowina

Coll. Kollibay | & Sutorina 9. V. 1903 P. Kollibay | 77.5 | 13,8

608

Mus. München | Serajevo, 25. VIL.1910 |ex Coll. Tratz | 79 14

17. 2900 Bosnien

8. Carduelis carduelis volgensis Buturlin.

Carduelis carduelis volgensis Buturlin, Ibis, 1906, p. 424 (Central

and Eastern Russia [from Ssura to the Ural] — typische Lokalität:

Gouvernement Ssimbirsk). '

Größer als Carduelis c. carduelis und von dieser Form durch den

lebhafter röstlichen Ton des Rückens, durch ausgedehnteres und

dunkleres Braun der Brustflecken und Körperseiten, durch aus-

gedehnteres Weiß der Oberschwanzdecken, des Bürzels und der Kopf-

seiten unterschieden.

Gleicht in der Ausdehnung der weißen Körperteile C. c. mayor,

ist aber kleiner und sofort zu erkennen durch die dunklere, rostbraune

Oberseite, durch die dunkler braun gefärbten und ausgedehnteren

Flecken der Brust und Flanken; auch ist das Weiß der Unterseite

und übrigen Körperteile nicht so hell und rein wie bei major, steht

den grauen Hauch, der sich über die weißen Partien der Unterseite

hinzieht.

grauer als O. c. carduelis sind, ist volgensis leicht durch die ausge-

sprochene röstliche Färbung aller braunen Körperteile, durch aus-

sedehnteres Weiß und bedeutendere Größe gekennzeichnet.

a r

Die schwarzköpfigen Disielfinken. 133

Maße:

Gouvernement Ssimbirsk: d: a. 82 r. 14

9: .a. 82 r. 14

Unterlauf der Wolga: 6 dd: a. 81,5—84,5 r. 13,5—14,9

4 Re a ne

Krim: 2 dd: a. 81,5 r. 14,9

a. 84 r. 14

Carduelis carduelis volgensis Buturlin:

9 38: a. 81,5—84,5 r. 13,5—14,9

j Durchschnitt: 83,1 14,1

5 29: a. 78—82 r. 13—14,2

Durchschnitt: 79,9 13,0.

Verbreitung: Süd- und Südost-Rußland: Halbinsel Krim, Unter-

lauf der Wolga: Sarepta, Saratow, Samara, Ssimbirsk, bis zum Ural:

Örenbursg.

Bemerkungen: Bei Carduelis c. volyensis findet sich dieselbe

Erscheinung, die ich bei der Diagnose von Carduelis c. major an-

gegeben habe, wenn auch nicht so ausgesprochen wie bei dieser:

nämlich der bräunliche Ton der schwarzen Kopfplatte einiger 29,

hervorgerufen durch dieselbe Federfärbung wie bei Carduelis c. major.

[Zwei mir vorliegende Vögel: |

Mus. München. 17. 2933. &. Aschabad, Transkaspien.

R. Tanere coll.)

Coll. v. Jordans. 1824. 9. Aschabad. IV. R. Tancre coll.]

möchte ich keine weiteren Erörterungen knüpfen, da hier wahr-

scheinlich eine Etikette verwechslung vorliegt. ?)]

1) Obgleich dieser Vogel ohne Datumsangabe ist, dürfte er sicher ein Herbst-

oder Wintervogel sein, wie man aus der frischen Gefiederfärbung und den wohl-

erhaltenen weißen Spitzen der Schwung- und Steuerfedern erkennen kann.

2) Von demselben Fundorte habe ich ein $ (Coll. v. Jordans 1828) von (. c.

brevirostris gesehen! (v. bei dieser Form.)

6, Heft

134

Museum und 88 Kalos

Nr. °s

Mus. München | & | Gouvernement

17. 2910 Ssimbirsk

Mus. München | 2 | Gouvernement

17.2911 Ssimbirsk

Mus. München | & | Saratow, Unter-

17.507 lauf der Wolga

Mus. München | & Saratow

17.508

Mus. München | 9 Saratow

17.510

Mus. München | 2 Saratow

17.509

Coll. v. Jordans]| & | Sarepta, Unter-

1825 laufder Wolga

Mus. München | & | Sarpa, Nebenflub

18. 544 d. unteren Wolga

Mus. München | & Sarpa

15. 64

Mus. München |-& Sarpa

18. 543

Mus. München | 2! Sarpa

18. 545

Mus. München |-2 Sarpa

18. 546 |

Mus. München | & | Brunsa, Krim

17. 2908

Mus. München | & Brunsa

17.2909

Dr. H. Sachtleben:

Dutum

10. V. 1907

16. VI. 1904

13. IV. 1915

29. XI. 1914

22. X1. 1914

30. XI. 1914

2 11.

III. 1910

1.1901

111. 1911

III. 1908

II1.1911

6. IL 1908

6. 11.1908

Samnler

Länge des

Schnabels

S. Butulin

S, Buturlin

J. v. Doma-

niewski

Domaniewski

- Domaniewski

Tancre

ex Schlüter

OÖ. Bamberg

O. Bamberg

14.9

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken. 135

9, Carduelis carduelis rumaeniae Tschusi.

Carduelis carduelis rumaeniae Tschusi, Ornithol. Jahrbuch, XX,

1909 p.76 (Rumänien — typische Lokalität: Baneaso).

Gleicht sehr Carduelis c. volgensis, doch sind im frischvermauserten

Gefieder Bürzel, Oberschwanzdecken und die weißen Spitzen der

Schwung- und Steuerfedern ausgedehnter und stärker rostbraun

' überlaufen und der Nackenileck in diesem Kleid mehr durch Braun

verdüstert. Die braune Färbung der Flanken ist im Herbst ausgedehnter

und, sowie die der Brustflecken, dunkler. Ü. ce. rumaeniae ist die am

stärksten braun gefärbte Form und übertrifft hierin noch volgensıs,

die in manchen Exemplaren einen leichten grauen Hauch über der

braunen Rückenfärbung erkennen läßt. Einzelne der mir vor-

liegenden Exemplare von rumaenvae sind gerade so groß oder über-

treffen sogar noch volgensisan Größe der Flügel und des Schnabels,

aber die Durchschnittsgröße ist geringer.

Von COarduelis ce. carduelis und balcanica ist sie leicht durch Größe

a die lebhaftere und ausgedehntere rostbraune Färbung zu unter-

scheiden.

Maße:

11 dd: a. 79—85 r. 12,2—15

Durchschnitt: 81,9 13,8

13 29: a. 74,5—83 r. 12—14,1!)

Durchschnitt: 77,6 132)

Verbreitung: Rumänien, nach Dombrowski?) auch Bessarabien

rumaeniae nördlich des Balkan-Gebirges verbreiten und letzteres

carduehis. Noch festzustellen ist, wo weiterhin in Bessarabien die

Grenze gegen die zuletzt genannte Form verläuft, und wo diejenige

gegen U. c. volgensis liegt.

1) Nur 12 29, da eines einen beschädigten Schnabel hatte.

2) Da die meisten rumänischen Exemplare entweder ganz ohne Geschlechts-

angabe sind (so auch die beiden Typen!) oder eine falsche angegeben ist, mußten

leider auch diese Stücke bei den Maßangaben herangezogen werden. Es ließ

sich jedoch bei allen mit Sicherheit nach Färbung und Größe feststellen, zu

welchem Geschlecht sie gehörten.

®) Ornis Romaniae, Bukarest 1912, p. 77.

6. Heft

136 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

Bemerkungen: Die beiden Typen: Mus. München. 17. 2905

(ex Coll. v. Tsckusi 1390), Baneaso, 15. XI. 1908, Enachescu coll.

und Mus. München 17. 2904 (ex Coll. v. Tschusi 1389) Baneaso, 15. IX,

1908, Enachescu coll. sowie drei weitere Exemplare vom November

aus Baneaso, Stefanesti und Uernavoda sind frischvermauserte Vögel,

die eine sehr dunkelbraune gleichmäßige Rückenfärbung aufweisen,

ohne den grauen Anhauch, der bei einzelnen Exemplaren von volgen sis

zu finden ist. Dieser graue Anflug bewirkt bei manchen Stücken von

volgensis, z. B. bei einem g von Saratow am Unterlauf der Wolga!),

eine besonders dunkle Rückenfärbung, so dunkel wie sie keiner der

mir vorliegenden rumänischen Stieglitze zeigt. Ich kann mich deshalb

auch, wenigstens soweit die Färbung der Oberseite in Betracht kommt,

nicht mit Tschusi und Dombrowski einverstanden erklären, die beide

angeben, daß C. c. rumaeniae die dunkelste Stieglitzform sei. Wenn

man dieses Kriterium jedoch auf die Unterseite anwendet, so kann

ich nur beipflichten. Denn die Unterseite ist bei allen fünf oben

genannten Rumäniern tief dunkelbraun, fast so dunkel als der Rücken;

bei dem einen Typus (17. 2904) sowie bei den & von Stefanesti und

dem Q aus Cernavoda ist die braune Färbung der Unterseite sehr

ausgedehnt und nimmt außer den Brustflecken und den Körperseiten

in etwas hellerem, mehr gelblichen Ton auch beinahe den ganzen

Bauch ein, der nur an einigen Stellen hellere, bräunlich-weiße Flecken

zeigt. Bei allen frischen Herbstvögeln setzt sich das Braun der Brust-

flecken ununterbrochen, fast in demselben dunklen Ton längs der

ganzen Flanken fort. Die braunen Brustflecken stoßen entweder

zusammen oder sind nur durch einen schmalen weißen Streifen getrennt.

Das Kropfband ist stets vorhanden und bei fast allen sehr deutlich

‘ ausgeprägt. Auch Bürzel, Ober- und Unterschwanzdecken sind bei

allen stark bräunlich überlaufen, der Nackenfleck sehr verdüstert

und die Spitzen der Flügel- und Schwanzfedern mit rahmbräunlichem

Anflug. Die sehr lebhafte und ausgedehnte Färbung des einen Typus

(Mus. München 17. 2904, ex Coll. v. Tschusi 1389) dürfte wohl T'schusi ?)

veranlaßt haben, ihn als ‚‚jun.“ zu bezeichnen. Wie ich aber unter

Carduelis c. carduelis angegeben habe?), ist eine stark bräunliche

Färbung nicht das Zeichen eines Jugendkleides.

Die übrigen untersuchten Stücke sind je nach der Jahreszeit

stärker abgerieben und dann nicht mehr so gut von volgensis zu unter-

scheiden. Jedoch bleibt meist noch die stärkere Färbung der Unter-

seite, der bräunliche Anflug auf Bürzel und Oberschwanzdecken

sichtbar. i

1) Merkwürdigerweise soll dieses Stück am 18. IV. erlegt worden sein. Das

Gefieder ist jedoch noch gut erhalten, so daß ich es für einen frischvermauserten

Vogel aus dem Herbst oder frühen Winter halten und glauben möchte, daß dem

Sammler ein Irrtum betreffs des Datums unterlaufen ist,

2) Ornithol. Jahrb. XX, 1909, p. 76.

®) p. 97, Anm. 3,

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken.

—_

Museum und 5

Nr. Oz

Mus. München |-&

17. 2904!) (ex

Coll. v‚Tschusi

1389) 1)

Mus. München -3

17. 2905 (ex

Coll.v.Tschusi:

1390)

Mus. v. Erlan- | &

ger 782

Mus. v.Erlan- | &

ger 787

Coll. v. Jordans! &

1821

Mus. v. Erlan- | &!

ger 789

Mus. München |—&

18. 539

Mus. München | &

17. 2906

Mus. München d

17. 2902

Mus. v. Erlan- N

ger 784

Mus, v. Ertan- | &

ger 785

Mus. v. Erlan- d

ger 790°)

Mus, München

13. 785

Mus. v. Erlan- Q

ger 786

Coll. v. Jordans| Q!

1822

Coll. v. Jordans| Q!

1823

Mus. München | 9!

18. 535

Fundort

Baneaso,

Ruwänien

Baneaso

Cernavoda, Do-

brudscha,Rumän,

Cernavoda

Oernavoda

Cernavoda

Cernica

Stefanesti

Dobrogea

(Dobrudscha)

Comana

Prundu

Bucu (Bukarest?)

baneaso

Cernavoda

Oernavoda

Datum

15. X 1.1908

15. XI. 1908.

3.11 1901

3. III 1902

II, 1905

16. III. 1902

11.1911

10. XI. 1908

II. 1910

13. V. 1901

17. V.1901

17. LIT. 1902

20. XI. 1908

17. 11. 1901

II. 1905

11. 1905

X11I. 1904

Sammler

Enachescu

Dombrowski

ex Schlüter

Enachescu

Dombrowski

Enachescu

Dombrowski

ex Schlüter

!) Typus von Carduelis carduelis rumaeniae Tschusi.

?) Bei den Maßangaben wurde dieses Exemplar nicht benutzt, da es in hohem

Grade abgestoßen ist,

Länge

des

Flü-

gels

78.5

157

Länge des

Schnabels

Ne)

13.5

6. Heft

138 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

5 . [Länge] 8&

Be ao 52 Fundort Datum Sammler Sa : B5

7) gels | 52

Mus. München -9 Cernavoda II. 1905 ex Schlüter | 77 12.3

18. 536

Mus. München -Q Cernavoda 10. XI.1908 | Enachescu | 77 13.5

17. 2907

Mus. München |-9 Cernica 20.1.1909 ex Schlüter | 78 13

18.537 |

Mus. München |-Q Cernica 11.1911 ex Schlüter | 76 12

18. 538

Mus. München |-Q Cernica 11.19 ex Schlüter | 77.5 | 12.9

18. 541 |

Mus. München | 9 Dobrogea II. 1010 Dombrowski | 75.5 | 12.3

17. 2903 (Dobrudscha)

Mus. München |-2 Rumänien 1.1910 ex Schlüter | 78 be-

18. 540 schädigt

Mus. München |-2 Rumänien I 1910 ex Schlüter | 80 13

18. 542 |

10. Carduelis carduelis brevirostris Sarudny.

Carduelis elegans brevirostris ou Carduelis elegans minor Sarudny,

Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, (annee 1889), 1890, p. 133 (Baku).

Carduelis minor Sarudny, Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, (annde

1893), 1894,.p. 505 (Asterabad).

Carduelis carduelis minor Sarudny, Ornithol. Monatsber., XIV,

März 1906, p.47. (Die Laubwälder und Gebüsche der Gebirge des

Südostufers des Kaspischen Meeres. 2. Die Gärten jenes Gebirgs-

systems, das die Ebene der Stadt Kaschan von dem Plateau voa

Ispahan trennt. 3. Die Gärten um Ispahan und das Gebirgssystem

Sagrosch).

Carduelis carduelis loudoni Sarudny, Ornithol. Monatsber., XIV,

März 1906, p. 48. (Brutvogel der persischen Provinzen Shilan und

Kaswın; überwinternd ; in der Umgegend von Lenkoran; „hieraus läßt

sich schließen, daß diese Form im Süd-Kaukasus brütet.‘“)

Carduelis carduelis miedieckt Reichenow, Journ. f. Ornithol., LV,

Okt. 1907, p. 623 (Kleinasien — typische Lokalität: Eregli).

Acanthis Härmsi Sarudny, Ornithologische Mitteilungen, II;

Moskau, 1911, p. 98 (nom. nov. für Carduelis e. brevirostris und minor

bei Verwendung des Gattungsnamens Acanthıs).

Carduelis carduelis iranensis Sarudny, Ornithol. Mitteilungen,

IV, Moskau, 1913, p. 277. (Sagroschgebiet — typische Lokalität:

Umgebung der Städte Isfahan, Kaschan, Schiras).

Dre schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken. 139

Carudelis carduelis blanfordi Sarudny, Ornithol. Mitteilungen,

IV; Moskau, 1913, p. 279 (Sagroschgebiet)!).

Unterscheidet sich von Carduelis c. carduelis durch das nicht so

lebhaft röstliche, sondern etwas dunklere Braun der Oberseite, das

mit einem leichten grauen Ton überzogen ist. Das Braun der Unter-

seite ist ebenfalls durch leichten grauen Ton erdbraun gefärbt, an den

Körperseiten von geringerer Ausdehnung. Nackenfleck im Herbst

etwas stärker durch Braun verdüstert.

Carduelis ec. rumaeniae und volgensis sind größer, und da beide

noch rötlicher braun als Carduelis c. carduelis gefärbt sind, so ist

Carduelis c. brevirostris von ihnen gut zu unterscheiden. Bei Carduelis

c. balcanıca sind alle braun gefärbten Körperteile viel matter und

ausgesprochener grau getönt, das Braun der Unterseite viel aus-

gedehnter, das Kropfband deutlicher, der Nackenfleck dagegen noch

stärker durch graubraun verdüstert und die graubraune Rücken-

färbung weiter auf den Bürzel hinabreichend.

Carduelis c. brevirostris wird (natürlich stets beim Vergleich von

Exemplaren aus derselben Jahreszeit) nie so ausgesprochen grau und

matt wie Carduelis c. balcanica, sondern zeigt hinsichtlich der braunen

Farbtöne eine große Variationsbreite, die jedoch mehr zu Carduelis

c. carduelis hinneigt. Letzterer Form ähneln beim Vergleich größerer

Serien stets eine Anzahl der Exemplare außerordentlich, einige stehen

zwischen Carduelis c. carduelis und balcanica, und nur ein Exemplar

aller von mir untersuchten Stücke kam der Balkanform nahe.

Maße:

Kaukasus: 2) ° 11 dd: a. 78-81,5 1221085

Durchschnitt: 79,5 13,8

799: a. 75—-78,5 r. 12,1—-13,8

Durchschnitt: 11,2 a1

!) Carduelis carduelis colchicus Kondashew, Ornithol. Mitteilungen, VI;

Moskau, 1915, p. 313. Diese neue Form ist mir nur aus Ibis, 1916, p. 661 bekannt,

an welcher Stelle die Namen der im Mess. Ornith. 1915 neu beschriebenen Arten

‚und Formen angeführt sind. Leider liegt mir die Originalbeschreibung selbst

nicht vor; doch glaube ich aus dem Namen ‚,‚colchicus‘“ schließen zu dürfen, daß

diese Subspecies das alte Kolchis, also etwa das Gebiet des Rion im trans-

kaukasischen Gouvernement Kutais, bewohnt. Da sich aber in ganz Vorderasien

nur eine Form des schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken findet, dürfte Carduelis_c.

eolchica, deren Verbreitungsgebiet auch ganz von Carduelis ec. brewirostris um-

schlossen wird, kaum abzutrennen sein, sondern vermutlich wie die vielen von

Sarudny beschriebenen Formen nur ein Synonym zu Carduelis ec. brevirostris sein.

2) Darunter ein $ mit falscher Geschlechtsangabe.

6. Heft

140 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

Persien und Transkaspien:!) 4 dd: a. 78—80 -T. 12,2]452

Durchschnitt: 78,7 13

2-99: a2 r. 12,5: 98

Durchschnitt: 74,5 12,7

Kleinasien: 12 38: a. 74,5—83,2 r. 12,5—15,2

Durchschnitt: 78,3 13,4

5 292: a. 74—77 r. 12—13

Durchschnitt: 75,8 12,5

Mesopotamien :?) 3 99: a. 73—76 r. 12—13

Durchschnitt: 74,1 12,6

Palästina :?) 2 09: a. al dl r. 12: 128

Oypern: 4 dd: a. 76—77,5 r. 13—13,1

Durchschnitt: 77, 13

3 292: a. 71—72,5 r. 12—13

Durchschnitt: 71,6 12,3

Carduelis carduelis brevirostris Sar.:

3l dd: a. 74,5-83,2 7.2252

Durchschnitt: 78,6 13,4

20 29: a. 71—78,5 r. 12— 13,8%)

Durchschnitt : ana) 12%

Verbreitung: Vorderasien:_ Kaukasus-Gebiet; Persien, im

Norden bis Aschabad in Transkaspien, im Süden bis zum persischen

Golf; Kleinasien; Mesopotamien; Syrien und Palästina).

1).Ein 2 mit falscher Geschlechtsangabe.

®2) Ein 2 ohne und ein solches mit falscher Geschlechtsangabe.

?) Beide Vögel aus Palästina sind so sehr abgerieben, daß sie bei der Be-

rechnung der gesamten Durchschnittsmaße von (0. c. brevirostris nicht benutzt

wurden. Außerdem ist dae eine ® fälschlich als & etikettiert.

€, Maße von nur 19 29, da ein @ Angora, Anatolien, verletzten Schnabel hat.

5) Ägypten: Nicoll (Contributions to the Ornithology of Egypt, No. I. Lake

Menzaleh, Ibis 1908, p. 496; No. II. Province of Giza, Ibis 1909, p- 474. (Wild

Birds of the Giza Gardens. 1898—1911, Cairo 1912, p. 15) konnte das Vor-

kommen von Distelfinken während des ganzen Jahres in der Provinz Gizeh

und das Brüten weniger Paare im Zoologischen Garten zu Gizeh beobachten.

A. E. Brehm (Journ. f. Ornith, 1854, p. 76), Heuglin (Ornithologie Nordost-

Afrikas, I. Cassel, 1869, p. 641) und Shelley (Handbook to the Birds of Egypt,

London 1872, p. 152) dagegen kannten den Stieglitz nur als Wintervogel Unter-

Ägyptens. Leider hat Nicoll bisher noch nicht festzustellen vermocht, zu

welcher Form der Stieglitz Ägyptens gehört; wahrscheinlich ist er zu Carduelis

c. brevirostris zu stellen, die janoch im Süden des Toten Meeres beobachtet wurde

(Philipps, Birds of Sinai and Palestine, Auk, XXXII, 1915, p. 287).

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken, 141

Bemerkungen: Carduels carduelis brevirostris ıst eine sehr

wenig ausgeglichene Form und hinsichtlich der braunen Körperfärbung

von großer Variationsbreite, die sich zwischen der rötlich-braunen

Carduelis c. carduelis und der matten, graubraunen balcanıca bewegt.

In der großen Serie von 53 Exemplaren von den verschiedensten

Örtlichkeiten und Jahreszeiten gleicht eine Anzahl so sehr Carduelis

c. carduelis, daß man versucht wäre, sie mit dieser Subspecies zu

vereinigen, wenn sich nicht zwischen das Verbreitungsgebiet beider

zwei andere Formen, Carduelis c. rumaenvae und volgensis einschieben

würden. Vereinzelte Stücke, so ein @ aus Tudeschk, Central-Persien,

ähneln Carduelis c. balcanica, sind. aber stets heller, nicht so matt und

dunkel wie diese Form und zeigen vor allem ein sehr wenig aus-

gedehntes Braun auf der Unterseite. Die Mehrzahl aber der vorliegenden

Vögel steht mit dem leichten grauen Ton der Oberseite und der erd-

braunen, wenig ausgedehnten Färbung der Unterseite zwischen diesen

beiden Formen. Aus dieser großen individuellen Variation und Ver-

schiedenheit einzelner Exemplare von demselben Fundort erklären

sich die vielen Formen, die aus Vorderasien beschrieben wurden, und

die Verwirrung, die in der faunistischen Literatur über dieses Gebiet

"herrscht. Bis zum Jahre 1906 hatte Sarudny nicht weniger als drei

neue Formen (mit teilweise recht seltsamer Nomenelatur!) aus diesem

Gebiet beschrieben. Laubmann hatte in seinem Beitrag ‚‚zur Orni-

thologie des Kaukasus-Gebietes“!) richtig erkannt, daß der ganze

Kaukasus und die persischen Provinzen südlich und östlich vom

Kaspischen Meer nur von einer Form: Carduelis c. brevirostris bewohnt

werden. Ich selbst konnte vier Exemplare von Kumbaschinsk bei

Lenkoran (Mus. v. Erlanger) untersuchen, also Topotypen von

Carduelis c. loudoni Sar., und zwar aus demselben Monat und von

demselben Sammler (Baron Loudon) wie Sarudnys Stücke. Diese

unterscheiden sich durchaus nicht von Vögeln aus dem Nord- und

Nordwest-Kaukasus, sind also Carduelvs c. brevirostris. Auch in seinem

„Verzeichnis der Vögel Persiens“?) gibt Sarudny wieder ein ganz

verwirrendes Verbreitungsbild: Carduelis ec. minor und loudoni sollen

beide als Brutvögel im nordwestlichen und südkaspischen Gebiet

als Winter- und Durchzugsvögel. 1911 führt er einen neuen Namen

„Acanthıs Härmsi‘“ ein, wobei er sagt, daß, wenn Acanthis und Car-

duehs zusammengezogen werden, brevirostris und minor diesen neuen

Namen bekommen müssen. Dies ist für uns hinfällig, denn da wir

den alten Gattungsnamen Carduelis beibehalten, bleibt für uns brew-

rostris als erster Name bestehen, interessant jedoch insofern, als

Sarudny hier schon selbst minor und brevirostris vereinigt. In einer

größeren Arbeit, betitelt „Meine Irrtümer betreffs der Frage von

t) Ornithol. Jahrbuch, XXVI, 1915, p. 15—17.

2) Journ. f. Ornithol. LIX, 1911, p. 214.

6, Hett

142 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

den Formen des schwarzköpfigen Stieglitzes (Carduehs carduelıs)

teils unverzeihlicherweise die südwestpersische Form, die ich jetzt

Ü. ce. iranensis benennen werde.“ Diese neue Form soll die Eichen-

wälder des Sagrosch-Gebietes bewohnen: Aus ganz demselben Gebiet

(Sagrosch) beschreibt er aber in derselben Arbeit noch eine zweite

Form: C. c. blanfordi. Sehen wir uns nun die Verbreitung dieser Formen

danach Talysch (Kumbaschinsk bei Lenkoran), Shilan, Mazenderan

und Transkaspien bewohnen, also die Gebiete (mit Ausnahme von

nehmen sollten. In den vier oben angegebenen Vögeln aus Kum-

baschinsk bei Lenkoran sowie in einem weiteren Exemplar aus Trans-

kaspien (4 Aschabad) hätten wir also Stücke von (. c. minor zu sehen.

Da sich aber nun diese fünf Vögel nicht von C. c. brevirostris unter-

scheiden lassen, ist auch minor so gut wie loudoni lediglich ein Synonym

zu brevirostris. Wenden wir uns nun zu (. c. iranensis und blanfordi,

so e gibt sich aus Sarudnys Tabelle, daß beide in Central- und West-

Persien, im Winter auch ın Süd-Persien, vorkommen sollen, eine

Verbreitung, die mit unserer heutigen Auffassung von geographischen

Formen nicht in Einklang zu bringen ist. Es könnte, wenn überhaupt,

lediglich eine Form in West- und Central-Persien vorkommen. Sehen

wir nun daraufhin die fünf von mir untersuchten persischen Exem-

plare an, die von Sarudny selbst gesammelt wurden und ıhm bei

seiner Arbeit vorlagen. Von diesen würden nach Sarudnys Tabelle

& Dech-i-Dis, 2 Sija-Mansur, 2 Tudeschk. Dagegen läßt sich nicht

feststellen, zu welcher Form die $Z von Isfahan und Bistegun gehören,

denn Sarudny führt von demselben Datum aus Bistegun sowohl

C. c. minor als auch zranensis und aus Isfahan gar alle drei Formen:

C. c. minor, iranensis und blanfo:d’ an. Nun gleicht das $ aus Bistegun

vollständig den Kaukasusvögeln; ebenso das $ aus Isfahan hinsicht-

lich der Rückenfärbung, zeigt aber auf der Unterseite etwas weniger

und helleres Braun. Auch das & aus Dech-i-Dis und das Q aus Sija-

Mansur ähneln sehr den Frühjahrsvögeln aus dem Kaukasus. Dagegen

ist das @ aus Tudeschk außerordentlich grau auf der Oberseite, Brust-

flecken und Kropfband äußerst schwach ausgebildet und ganz grau

gefärbt; Bürzel, Oberschwanzdecken und Kopfseiten graubraun

überlaufen. Es ähnelt also sehr in der starken Ausbildung des grauen

Tones CO. c. balcanica, unterscheidet sich aber von dieser sogleich

durch die sehr helle Färbung und die sehr geringe Ausdehnung des

Graubraun auf der Unterseite. Nach diesem einzelnen Stück zu

urteilen, wäre es vielleicht doch nicht ganz ausgeschlossen, daß sich

1) Ornithologische Mitteilungen, IV, Moskau, 1913, p. 274—286,

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken. 143

beim Vergleich sehr großer Serien eine besondere Form in Central-

und West-Persien feststellen ließe, deren dunkelstes Extrem ganz

dieser Form ziemlich weit entfernt und etwas Ü. c. balcanica hin-

sichtlich des grauen Tones nähert. Die einzigen weiteren systematischen

Angaben über persische Stieglitze rühren von Witherby!) her und

seien, da ich hier nur nach der Beschreibung der einzelnen Exem-

plare urteilen kann, nur kurz besprochen. Das als Carduelis elegans

major Tacz. bezeichnete Stück von Fars ist, (1903) wie Witherby

schon selbst (1907) richtig gestellt hat, Carduelis c. brevirostris, zu

welcher Form auch das Carduelis carduelis minor Zarudny benannte

Q von der Südküste des Kaspischen Meeres gehört (1910). Dagegen

scheinen in der Tat, wie es Witherby schon selbst 1907 ver-

mutet hat, die beiden Carduelis carduelis: $. Marsh 11, Diz River

(1907) und &. April 2, S. coast, Caspian Sea (1910) auf Grund von

Färbung und Größe zu Carduelsis c. volgensis,Buturlin gehören, sodaß

wir diese Form als Wintergast in Persien anzusehen hätten.

Was nun Reichenows Carduelis carduelis niediecki anlangt,

so wurde diese Form nach Stücken aus Eregli (Kleinasien, Lykaonien

nördlich des Kilikischen Taurus) beschrieben, die dort Mitte Juni

von Niedieck und Hilgert gesammelt wurden. Als Merkmal gibt

Reichenow an, daß sich Carduelis c. niedveckt „von 0. carduelis

nur durch blassere Oberseite unterscheidet, während die Brustseiten

braun wie bei jenem und nicht erdgrau wie bei Ü. brevirostris sind.“

Mir selbst lagen zwei Topotypen von nivediecki von demselben Datum

und Sammler zur Untersuchung vor. Wenn man dieselben mit frisch-

vermauserten Exemplaren von Carduelis c. carduelis und brevirostris

vergleicht, sind sie allerdings blasser auf der Obserseite und zeigen

einen grauen Ton der Brustflecken, da sie sehr abgerieben (Juni!)

sind; von Kaukasus-Vögeln aus dem Mai und Juni sind sie jedoch

durchaus nicht zu unterscheiden, ja selbst einzelne Stücke von Car-

duelis c. carduelis und denselben Monaten sind gerade so blaß und

sraubraun?). Auch Laubmann war in seiner oben zitierten Arbeit

diesem Irrtum verfallen; verzeihlicherweise, besaß doch damals das

Museum in München nur abgeriebene Vögel aus dem Kaukasus und

Kleinasien. Inzwischen aber hat dasselbe frische Wintervögel vom

t) Ornithological Journey in Fars, South-West Persia. Ibis, 1903, p. 521.

On a Collection of Birds from Western Persia and Armenia. Ibis, 1907, p. 99—100.

On Birds from the Caspian Sea and the Elburz Mountains. Ibis, 1910, p. 510.

2) Wie ich schon in der Einleitung hervorgehoben habe, ist es zur Unter-

scheidung der einzelnen Formen und zur Aufstellung neuer unbedingt nötig,

frischvermauserte Vögel zu vergleichen oder höchstens solche aus den ersten

‚Wintermonaten bis zum März, da (wenn nicht Größenunterschiede vorliegen)

sich abgeriebene Stücke aller Formen aus so späten Monaten wie Juni in der

Färbung sehr ähneln.

6, Heft

144 | Dr. H. Sachtleben:

N. Kaukasus (Wladiıkawkas) und von Kleinasien (Angora) aus der

Sammelausbeute P. Rockingers erhalten. Beim Vergleich derselben

stellte es sich heraus, daß die Vögel von Angora sich in keiner Weise

von denen aus Wladikawkas unterscheiden lassen, und daß demnach

Carduelis c. niediecki einzuziehen und als Synonym von Carduelis

c. brevirostris zu beirachten ist. Hieraus erklärt sich auch Weigolds!)

Unsicherheit, wohin er seine Vögel von Priene und Ak-Bergaz am

Mäander (von denen mir die Mehrzahl zur Untersuchung vorlag)

zu stellen habe. Er nennt sie (nach Reichenows eigener Bestimmung)

„Acanthis carduelis loudoni Sar.“, weil sie offenbar nicht blaß nnd

grau genug für ‚‚niediecki“ waren. Er war hiermit vollkommen im

Recht, denn die kleinasiatischen Stieglitze gehören, wie wir eben

gesehen haben, in der Tat zu Carduelis brevirostris, und Carduelis c.

loudonv ist ja ein Synonym dieser Form. Dagegen ist seine Ver-

mutung, daß sein Material ‚‚ein Mischmasch von mehreren Formen“

sei, nicht zutreffend, sondern es berubt dies auf der großen Variations-

breite von ‚loudon?““ (i. e. brevirostris), die Weigold schon selbst in

der gleichen Arbeit erkannt hat.

Seine beiden 22 aus Urfa und Maschik in Mesopotamien (beide

konnte ich ebenfalls vergleichen) stellt nun Weigold?) wegen ihrer

helleren Oberseite zu ‚‚Acanthrs carduelis niediecki‘‘. Beide stammen

aus dem April und sind deshalb abgeriebener und daher heller als die

Märzvögel vom Mäander, sind aber, soweit sich Vögel in diesem Kleid

überhaupt vergleichen lassen, nicht von Exemplaren aus dem Kau-

kasus im selben Monat zu unterscheiden. Ein drittes von mir gesehenes

Exemplar aus Mesopotamien (Mossul) zeigt deutlich seine Zu-

gehörigkeit zu Carduelis c. brevirostris, sodaß wir das Verbreitungs-

gebiet dieser Form auch auf Mesopotamien ausdehnen können. Die

beiden aus Jafa, Palästina, untersuchten Vögel sind leider außer-

ordentlich abgerieben, sodaß ihre Formzugehörigkeit nicht sicher

festgestellt werden konnte. Doch dürften auch wohl sie, schon aus

Färbung in Frage kommt, scheint mir dies auch mit dem Stieglitz

Cyperns der Fall zu sein, doch zeigen die sieben von dort untersuchten

Vögel geringere Maße (besonders die 22) als der Durchschnitt von

O. c. brevirostris. Deshalb wäre es wichtig, größere Serien von Stieg-

litzen aus Palästina, Oypern und, wie oben angeführt, auch aus Persien

und Agypten zu untersuchen.)

1) H. Weigold, Zwischen Zug und Brut am Mäander. Journ. f. Ormithol.

1914, p. 73—74.

2)H. Weigold. Ein Monat Ornithologie in den Wüsten und Kulturaosen

Nordwestmesopotamiens und Innersyriens. Journ. f. Ornithol. 1612, p. 367.

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken.

| Länge| <

Museum und

Fundoı atur Sammler ®

Nr. undort Datum Flü-

Ge-

schlecht

Länge des

Schnabels

Mus. München | & | Psebai, Kuban- | 29. IV. 1914 Prager 81.5 | 122

14. 545 Distrikt, N.W.

Kaukasus

Mus. München | & Psebai 29. 1V.1914 Prager 78 141

14.546

Mus. München | Psebai 30. IV. 1914 Prager 79.5..| 31.5

14. 547

Mus. München | & Psebai 4.V.1913 Pragor 80 14.5

13. 467

Mus. München | Psebai 4. V.1913 Prager 31 14.1

13. 468

Mus. München | 9 Psebai 29.1V.1914 Prager 75 13

14. 548

13. 466

Mus. München | 2 | Karaul-Kisha, | 2. VI.1914 Prager 77 12.1

14.832 N.W.Kaukasus

- Mus. München | & | Wladikawkas, | 5.XI.1907 | ex Schlüter | 79 | 148

18. 547 N. Kaukasus

Mus. München | & | Wladikawkas 9.XT.1907 | ex Schlüter | 79.5 | 13.2

18. 550

Mus. München | $ | Wladikawkas | 11. XI.1907 | ex Schlüter | 79 14.1

18. 549

Mus. München | $! | Wladikawkas 9.xXI.1907 | ex Schlüter | 80 14.5

18. 548

Mus. München | 2 | Wladikawkas 7.XI.1907 | ex Schlüter | 79 13,5

18. 552 |

Mus. München | 9 | Wladikawkas 8. XI. 1907 ex Schlüter | 76 13.8

18. 551 |

Mus. v. Erlan- | & | Kumbaschinsk 28.1.1903 | Baron Loudon | 80 14

ger 791) bei Lenkoran,

& | Transkaukasien

Mus. v. Erlan- Kumbaschinsk 6. II. 1903 Loudon 78 13

ger 793!) 2

Mus. v. Erlan- Kumbaschinsk 28.1. 1903 Loudon 78:9, la

ger 7921) Q

Mus. v. Erlan- Kumbaschinsk 6. II. 1903 London 77 13.2

ger 7941) ö

Coll. v. Jordans Aschabad, I. 1907 78 125

1828 Transkaspien

!) Topotypen von Carduelis c. loudoni Sar.

Archiv für Naturgeschichte

1918. A. 6. 10 6. Heft

146 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

B= Länge| &<

BR u = = Fundort Datum Sammler In FE

Z gels |S 2

‚Coll. v. Jordans| & | Isfahan, Persien | 30. XI. Sarudny 80 14.2

1826 13, xır, 1903 |

Coll. v. Jordans); | Dech-i-Dis, N. v.| 6.1IV. Sarudny 79 13.2

1827 Schuschter, Chu- |19, Tv. 1904

sistan,W. Persien

Coll. v. Jordans| 9 | Bistegun, bei Lin- | 15. XIT. Saruduy 78 12.2

1820 ga, Pers. Golf |28. x1r, 1908

Coll. v. Jordans| 2 | Sija-Mansur, N.v.| 8. IH. Sarudny 72 12.5

1830 Schuschter, Chu- | 21. III. 1904

‚| sistan, W.Persien

Coll.v. Jordans| 9! | Tudeschk, Jrak- |20. XI. Sarudny 77 13

1829 Adschemi, 18. x17, 190

Central-Persien

18. 471 lien, Kleinasien

Mus. München | Z Angora 16.1.1917 | P. Rockinger | 79 | 13.8

18. 472

Mus. München | 4 Angora 16.1.1917 | P. Rockinger | 83.2 | 15.2

18. 469 |

Mus. München | 4 Angora 16.1.1917 | P..Rockinger | 80 13.2

18. 470

Mus. München | 2 Angora 22.111.1917 | P. Rockinger | 76.5. | ver-

18. 473 letzt

Mus. München | A |Priene am Mäan- | 16.11.1911 | H. Weigold | 75.5 | 13

12.435 der, Kleinasien

Mus. München | & Priene 17.11.1911) H. Weigold | 77 13

17. 2915 |

Mus. München | & Priene 18. III. 1911|) H. Weigold | 78.5 | 13

17.2912

Mus. München | &' Priene 19.III.1911 | H. Weigold | 745 | 13

17.2913

Mus. München | J' Priene 20.111.1911 | H. Weigold | 80 12.5

17.2914

Mus. München | Priene 20.111.1911| H. Weigod = 14

12. 434 |

Mus. München | Z | Ak-Bergaza.Mä-| 21.11.1911 | H. Weigold | 78 13

12, 433 ander, Kleinasien

Mus. München | 2 Priene 15.111.1911 | H. Weigold | 77 12

12. 436

Mus. München | 9 Ak-Bergaz 21.1I1.1911 | H. Weigold | 74 12.5

17.2916

Mus. München | 9 Ak-Bergaz 21.11.1911 | H. Weigold | 76 13

17, 2917

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken.

Museum und

Nr.

Mus. v. Erlan-

ger 12576!)

Mus. v. Erlan-

ger 12575')

Mus. München

17. 2918

Mus. München

17. 2919

Mus. Wien

Mus. München

17. 2921

Mus. München

17. 2920

Mus. Budapest

2715/18

Mus. Budapest

2715,18

Mus. Budapest

2811/7

Mus. Budapest

2811/7

Mus. Budapest

2811/7

Mus.-Budapest

2715/18

Mus. Budapest

- 2811/7

Ge-

d Eregli,

Lykaonien,

Kleinasien

Q Eregli

2 | Urfa, N. W.-

Mesopotamien

9 | Maschik,nördlich

von Urfa

on I Mossul,

Mesopotamien

2 Rehobot, bei

Jaffa, Palästina

Q| Rehobot

d | Larnaca, Cypern

d Larnaca

g Larnaca

& | Livadia, Cypern

©) Larnaca

Q Larnaca

Q2 Larnaca

Fundort | Datum

14. VI. 1907

13. VL. 1907

.14.1V.1911

18. IV.1911

Sammler

Niedieck &

Hilgert

Niedieck &

Hilgert

H. Weigold

11. 1911 | Pietschmann

26. V. 1910

8. 11. 1901

16. II. 1901

25. 11. 1901

10.1.1902

4. 11. 1901

16. II. 1901

20. 11. 1901

Aharoni

Glaszner

73.5

11. Carduelis carduelis major Taczanowski.

Öarduelis major Taczanowski,

(1879), April 1, 1880, p. 672 (Turkestan).

Größte Form und von allen anderen durch folgende Kennzeichen

unterschieden: Die Rückenfärbung viel heller braun, häufig mit leichtem

gelblichem Ton, niemals wie die anderen östlichen Formen mit grauem.

Die beiden braunen Brustflecken heller, weniger groß; das Kropf-

band öfters fehlend oder nur sehr schwach und hell gefärbt; die Körper-

seiten meist nur mit schwachem bräunlichen Schimmer, selten mit

schwachem bräunlichen Fleck in der Weichengegend, der sich jedoch

—

!) Topotypen von Carduelis carduelis niediecki Reichenow.

10*

aan

t | Längedes

% 1Schnabels

[eo] |

—

Proc. Zool. Soc. London. IV,

6. He ft

148 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

nicht bis zu den Brustflecken fortsetzt. Das Weiß der Kropfseiten

ausgedehnter, Nackenfleck größer und selbst im frischen Herbst-

gefieder deutlich sichtbar. Der weiße Bürzel bis auf den Unterrücken

hinauf reichend, Ober- und Unterschwanzdecken länger; die beiden

längsten Oberschwanzdeeken nur mit kleinem dunklem Fleck an der

Basis. Alle diese weißen Körperteile, sowie die Unterseite viel reiner

und heller. Kopiseiten, Nackenfleck, Bürzel, Ober- und Unter-

schwanzdecken im Herbst nur mit leichtem hell-bräunlichen Anflus.

Die weißen Spiegel der Steuerfedern sehr groß,

Die schwarze Kopfplatte des 9 ist, selbst im frischen Herbst-

gefieder, viel bräunlicher überflogen als bei Carduehs c.Lcarduelis,

hervorgerufen dadurch, daß die Spitzen der schwarzen Kopffedern

einen bräunlichen Saum besitzen.

Maße:!)

8 dd: a. 82—89 r. 13,2—16

Durchschnitt: 85,5 14,8

7 99: a. 79—83 r. 13—14,2

Durchschnitt: ISL.T. 13,8

Verbreitung: Die Westgrenze dieser Form bildet vermutlich

der Ural, wo sie mıt Carduels c. carduelis und volgensis zusammentrifft.

Von hier ‘bewohnt sie ostwärts Westsibirien bis Krasnojarsk am

Jenissei?), den sie nach Osten nicht zu überschreiten scheint; dann

nach Suschkins®) Beobachtungen kommt sie östlich dieses Flusses

ım Minussinsk-Sajan-Gebiet nur als Irrgast vor. Im Osten begrenzen

weiterhin die großen zentralasiatischen Gebirgsketten: Altaı, Tar-

bagataı, Alatau, Tien-schan und Alai ıhr Gebiet®). Westlich des

Tien-schan findet sie sich in West-Turkestan im Gebiet des Issyk-kul

und geht vielleicht bis Taschkent; doch liegen mir von hier nur Winter-

!) Bei den Maßen sind alle mir vorliegenden Exemplare, auch solche mit

ungenauer Geschlechtsangabe (die sich jedoch bei allen richtigstellen ließ), be-

rücksichtigt.

2) An der Grenze der östlichen Verbreitung von Carduelis c. major kommen

häufig Bastarde vor zwischen dieser Form und den grauköpfigen Carduelis

carduelis subulata (Gloger) und paropanısi Kollibay. (Seebohm: Ibis, 1882,

p. 424. Johansen: Ornith. Jahrb., 1899, p. 126; 1902, p. 171. Kollibay:

Verh. V. Intern. Ornith. Kongress, Berlin 1910, publ. 1912, p. 395, 397. Sa-

rudny: Ornith. Mitteil. 1916, 3, p. 155—176 A dem Referat: Orn. Monatsber.

1919, p. 90)).

®) Vogelfauna des Misieannck Gebiehe Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. de Moscou.

(,,1912°°) 1913, p. 261—262, 302.

*) Das in der folgenden Tabelle als Fundort angegebene Aksu ist nicht das |

in Ost-Turkestan östlich des Tien-schen gelegenen Aksu, sondern liegt am Issyk-

Kulin West-Turkestan. Im Tien-schen ist das östlichste bisher bekannte Fundort

Kijtyn am Nordabhang dieses Gebirges zwischen Kuldsha und Urumtschi (Boro-

choro-Kette): 1 $ vom 26. VI. 1889. (Pleske, Die ornithologische Ausbeute der

Expedition Grum Grzimailo nach Zentral-Asien. Bull. Acad. Imp. Sei. St. Petersb.

XIII. 1892. p. 280,

Die schwarzcöpfigen Distelfinken. 149

und keine Brutvögel vor. Aus Ferghana verzeichnet Stolzmann!)

Carduelis c. major nicht, in Samarkand dagegen wurde ein Exemplar

von Caruthers?) gesammelt; allerdings. am 10. Februar, sodaß es

sich auch hier um einen Wintervogel handeln wird. Über Taschkent

hinaus nach Süden dürfte aber die Form wohl nicht gehen, denn bei

Tschinas (südlich von Taschkent, am rechten Ufer des Syr-darja

funden?).

Bemerkungen: Taczanowski gibt bei der Beschreibung

seines Carduelis major an, daß die ‚‚nuance jaune“ der braunen Brust-

flecken viel ausgedehnter sei als beim ‚„chardonneret commun“ und

nur beim & vorkomme. Unter den von mir untersuchten Vögeln _

zeigt nur ein 3, allerdings sehr ausgedehnte, und ein 2 (!) schwache

gelbgrüne Federn an der Brust.

Nach Reichenow sollte Carduelis c. major in Ostpreußen ®),

ferner bei Nauen und Ziegenhals®) als Wintergast vorgekommen sein.

Hesse®) hat nachgewiesen, daß diese Angaben nicht zutreffen, und

daß die angeblichen Exemplare von Carduelis c. major sich weder

durch Größe noch durch Färbung von typischen deutschen Carduelis

c. carduelis unterscheiden’).

Nicht anders wird es sich ohne Zweifel mit dem Vorkommen von

Carduelis c. major ım Rheinland verhalten?).

Auch in Rumänien soll im Winter nach Dombrowski?) diese

Form vorkommen. Doch dürfte es sich hier wohl eher, wie schon

Tschusi!0) vermutet hat, um Carduelis c. volgensis handeln, deren

Verbreitungsgebiet ja so nahe liest. Allerdings zeigt das von Dom-

browski erleste Exemplar sehr große Maße, zumal es sich um einen

1) Oiseaux de la Ferghana. Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. de Moscou. 1897.

®) Birds of the Zarafschan Basin. Ikis 1910. p. 445.

®) Pleske, Revision der Turkestanischen Ornis. Mem. Acad. Imp. Sci.

St. Pötersb. XXXVI, 3, 1888, p. 17. — Über das angebliche Vorkommen von

Carduelis c. major in Persien siehe unter Carduelis c. brevirostris, in Deutschland,

Rumänien und auf Malta unter den folgenden Bemerkungen.

*) Kennzeichen der Vögel Deutschlands. Neudamm, 1902, p. 101. Die

Maße für C. c. major: „‚Fittich 80 bis 82 mm‘ und (. e. carduelis: ‚75 bis 77 mm“

Vorkommen dieser Form in Ostpreußen.

5) Briefliche Mitteilung Reichenows in: Tischler, Vögel der Provinz Ost-

preußen, 1914, p. 251.

6) Orn. Monber. XXIII. 1915. p. 17.

?) 1916 verneint Reichenow selbst (Reichenow und Hesse, Neue Namen-

liste der Vögel Deutschlands, Journ. f. Ornith. p. 358) das Vorkommen von

Carduelis c. major in Deutschland.

8) O. le Roi, Vogelfauna der Rheinprovinz. Verh. naturh. Vereins Rheinl.

und Westf. LXIII, 2, 1907, p. 203.

®»\R. v. Dombrowski, Ornis Romaniae, Bukarest, 1912, p. 78.

10) Ornita, Jahrb, XXIIE 1912, p. 153.

6. Heft

150 - Dr. H. Sachtleben:

Vogel im ersten Winterkleid zu handeln scheint, wie aus der Be-

schreibung: „die Flügeldeckfedern II. Ordnung besitzen breite weiße

Spitzen‘ hervorgeht.

Exemplare von Carduelis c. volgensis oder vielleicht auch ru-

maeniae werden wohl auch die von Desp ott!) als „Gardill da Con-

stantinopli“ bezeichneten Vögel von Malta sein, die dort eingeführt,

aus der Gefangenschaft entwichen und auch auf dem Es vorkommen

sollen.

3 [Bängel 2% ET

a une oe Fundort Datum m) im Sammler a SE

77 gel |

Coll.v. Jordans| g' Tomsk, 13.111. Johansen 875 | 159

1800 Westsibirien 28.11. u

Coll. v. Jordans| J! Tomsk IE Johansen | 86 14.1

1801 | 2. x 0

Coll.v. Jordans 2!| Arkaschewo, |11.XL. Johansen 82 14

1802 Tomk |28,x1. 01

Coll. v. Jordans| g' Taschkent, 26.1. Sarudny 835 | 15

1803 Turkestan 1377. :

Coll. v. Jordans| & Taschkent 7.11.4912 Sarudny 59 15.5

1804

Mus. München | & Taschkent 17. II. 1907 Tancre 85 14.2

17. 2939

Mus. München | & | Ili, Turkestan | 10. XII. 1907 Tanere 86 |16

17. 2937

Mus. München | 2! Hi 8. IV. 1907 Tancre 83 14

17. 2938

Mus. München | & | Issyk-Kul, Bee Tanere 82 14,5

03. 1716 Tien-schan,

\ Turkestan

Mus. München | 2 Issyk-Kul ILL. Tanere 83 144.1

03. 1715

Mus. München | & | Aksu am Issyk- | 10. XII. 1907 Tanere 85 | 1a

17. 2935 | Kul, West- N

Turkestan

Mus. München | 2 Aksu 16. I. 1908 Tanere 8l 13.5

17. 2936 _

07. 514 Schlucht, Tien- |

schan, Turkestan

Mus. München | 2 Karanowski- 20. X1. 1902 | G. Merzbacher | 79 13

07. 513 Schlucht |

Mus. München | 2!| Karanowski- IX.1901 |G. Merzbacher | 82 | 14.2

07. 515 Schlucht ö

1) Despott, On the Omithology of Malta. Ibis, 1917, p. 298.

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken, 51

Einbürgerung in außerpaläarktischen Ländern.

Der schwarzköpfige Stieglitz ist vom Menschen in verschiedene

Länder außerhalb des paläarktischen Faunenkreises eingeführt worden,

hat sich dort gut eingewöhnt und sein Verbreitungsgebiet erweitert.

Da diese Gebiete in der Hauptsache von Angehörigen der angel-

sächsischen Nation bewohnt werden, glaube ich nicht fehlzugehen in

der. Annahme, daß die dorthin eingeführten Distelfinken meist aus

Großbritannien stammten und zu Carduelis carduelis britannica

(Hartert) gehörten. So findet sich heute der Stieglitz in allen Provinzen

Neu-Seelands und einigen der benachbarten Inseln!) und in den Süd-

und Südost-Staaten Australiens?). In der Neuen Welt wurde er be-

obachtet in Süd-Canada (Toronto®), im Nordosten der Vereinigten

Staaten®), in Argentinien (Buenos Aires), auf Cuba®) sowie auf den

Bermudas-Inseln. Der hier vorkommende Stieglitz hat sich, wohl

unter dem Einfluß des Klimas und der Umgebung, verändert und ist

deshalb als neue Form beschrieben worden, ein Vorgehen, über das

man geteilter Ansicht sein kann:

Carduelis carduelis bermudiana Kennedy, Bull. Brit. Ornithol.

Club, XXXII, Okt. 1913, p. 33 (Ireland Island, Bermuda).

Nach Kenndy soll diese Form Ü. c. parva ähneln, besonders

in der Größe ( Culmen Ilmm, Flügel 74mm; 2 Culmen 11 mm,

Flügel 71 mm), sich aber in beiden Geschlechtern durch dunkle, umbra-

braune Färbung unterscheiden.

Es ist unbekannt, wann der Stieglitz dort eingeführt wurde;

jedenfalls wurde das erste Stück von Captain Reid am 5. April 1875

gesehen”). Heute ist der Stieglitz auf den Bermudas ein häufiger

Brutvogel.

!) Hutton, Birds inhabiting the Province of Auckland, New Zealand. Ibis,

1870, p. 397. — Hutton, Catalogue of the Birds of New Zealand. Geol. Survey

of New Zealand. Wellington, 1871, p. 60. — Ogilvie-Grant, Birds from New

Zealand and adjacent Islands. Ibis, 1905, p. 599.

2) Eylmann, Vogelwelt des südöstlichen Teiles vom Staate Südaustralien.

Journ. f. Ornithol. 1914. p. 18—19.

®) Brodie, Bird Notes from Toronto. Auk, V, 1888, p. 211.

“) Ridgway, Birds of North and Middle America. I. Washington 1901, p. 94.

— Nehrling, Our Native Birds. II, Milwaukee, 1896, p. 65. — Einzelne Be-

obachtungen: Auk, III, 1886, p. 409—410; VIII, 1891, p. 314; XI, 1892, p. 301;

XII. 1895. p. 182. ö

6) Hartert & Venturi, Notes sur les oiseaux de la Republique Argentine.

Nov. Zool. XVI, 1909, p. 182. — Dabbene, Ornitologia Argentina. I, Annal.

Mus. Buenos Aires. XVIII, 1910, p. 388.

®) Cory, Birds of the West Indies. Boston, 1889, p. 100.

.*) Kennedy, Birds observed in the Bermuda Islands. Ibis, 1914, p. 190-

— Bangs & Bradlee, Birds of Bermuda. Auk, XVIII, 1901, p. 255—256.

6. Heft

152 Dr. H. Sachtleben:

Nachsehrift.

Als ich im Frühjahr 1919 die vorliegende Arbeit abschloß, war ich

noch der Ansicht, daß auf Grund ihrer morphologischen Verschieden

heiten die grau- und schwarzköpfigen Stieglitze als zwei gesonderte

Formenkreise aufzufassen seien, und beschränkte deshalb meine Unter-

suchung nur auf die schwarzköpfige Gruppe. Inzwischen bin ich je-

doch zur gegenteiligen Anschauung gelangt und glaube, daß grau- und

schwarzköpfige Distelfinken, so gut wie Raben uud Nebelkrähen oder

grau- und schwarzköpfige Schafstelzen, Angehörige desselben Formen

kreises sind. Erfüllen sie doch nicht nur die von Hartert!) für die

Subspecies einer gemeinsamen Art aufgestellte Forderung der geograph-

ischen Trennung, sondern auch die von Stresemann?) gewünschte

physiologische Affinität: „während es auf der anderen Seite praktisch

ist, geographische Vertreter, die sich bei erneuter Berührung

oder Durchdringung verbastardieren, als Subspecies eine Art

zu führen, auch wenn sie verschieden gefärbt sind; denn

wie wir oben (p. 148) gesehen haben, vermischen sich grau- und

schwarzköpfige Stieglitze trotz der morphologischen Divergenz

dort, wo sie aufeinandertreffen.

Da nun diese neue Auffassung auch in der Benennung ihren

Ausdruck finden muß, haben wir jetzt nur noch einen Formenkreis:

Carduelis carduelis; es muß also jetzt Carduelis caniceps caniceps

Vigors als Carduelis carduelis canıceps Vigors bezeichnet werden,

O. caniceps subulata (Gloger) als C. carduelis subulata (Gloger) und

OÖ. caniceps paropanisi Kollibay als Ü. carduelis paropanisi Kollibay.

Bisher wurde nun aber nicht nur bei der Artauffassung, sondern

infolgedessen auch in der Nomenclatur — ‚diese ist ja ein getreuer

Spiegel der jeweiligen Artauffassung — noch gewisse Rücksicht auf

morphologische Verschiedenheit genommen. So konnte man bisher

gleich erkennen, daß z. B. Carduelis caniceps subulata ein grauköpfiger

und Carduelis carduelis parva ein schwarzköpfiger Distelfink ist.

Infolge unserer heutigen Auffassung vom Wesen der Art wird

nun aber auf morphologische Verschiederheit (selbst wenn sie ın

solcher Färbungsverschiedenheit wie bei Raben- und Nebelkrähe

zu Tage tritt) kein Wert mehr gelegt, sondern lediglich das physio-

logische Verhalten ist für die Zugehörigkeit zu einer Art bestimmend;

infolgedessen kommt auch in der Nomenclatur nur das Verwandt-

schaftsverhältnis zum Ausdruck; wie wir dies sehr schön bei den

Schafstelzen erkennen können, wo alle Formen, gleichgültig ob schwarz-,

grau- oder grünköpfig, den Formenkreisnamen Motacilla flava tragen.

Nun zerfällt aber doch ohne Zweifel der Formenkreis Carduelss

carduelis (nicht etwa nur morphologisch) sondern auch genetisch) in

zwei Gruppen: grauköpfige und schwarzköpfige Stieglitze, die sich

beide aus einer (vielleicht grauköpfigen, vgl. das Jugendkleid) Urform

1) Vögel der paläarkt. Fauna. I. 1910, p. VI.

2) Verh. Orn. Ges. Bay. XIV, 1. 1919, p. 66.

Die schwarzköpfigen Distelfinken. 153

entwickelt haben. Der ursprüngliche Stamm hat sich also in zwei

Äste (grauköpfiger und schwarzköpfiger Ast) gegabelt, deren jeder

sich in mehrere Formen verzweigt. Ist es deshalb richtig, wenn wir

in der Benennung beide Gruppen mit demselben Namen Carduelis

duelis africana, O. carduelis caniceps und Ü. cardyelis subulata sprechen,

wo doch je zwei Formen genetisch einander viel näher stehen als eine

Form der anderen Gruppe?

Wäre es deshalb nicht folgerichtiger, wenn man, um das wirk-

liche genetische Verhältnis zum Ausdruck zu bringen, die .schwarz-

köpfige Gruppe als Carduelis carduelis carduelis und die grauköpfige

als Carduelis carduelis caniceps bezeichnen würde und die einzelnen

Formen der beiden Gruppen durch Anhängung des jetzigen (dritten)

Subspeciesnamens an den Namen der Formengruppe, also z. B. Car-

duelis carduelis carduelis major und Carduelis carduelis camiceps

subulata?!)

Ich habe mich nicht entschließen können, in der vorliegenden

Arbeit schon der eben geschilderten Benennung zu folgen; doch glaube

ich, daß in der Zukunft die vierfache Benennung unvermeidlich sein

wird, wenigstens in solchen Fällen wie bei den Distelfinken oder den

in dieser Beziehung sehr ähnlichen Schafstelzen.

1) Vielleicht ist Suschkins Vorschlag (Ornith. Mitteil. 1916, 4. p. 203—208)

einem ähnlichen Gedankengang entsprungen. Leider habe ich die Originalarbeit

selbst nicht lesen können, da mir nur das Referat Grotes (Ornith. Monatsber.

1919, p. 91) über dieselbe vorliegt.

SE ee,

6. Heft